《Hyperspace Games》 Chapter 1 In the hot summer, the cicada outside the window kept screaming, as if protesting that God''s enthusiasm was too hot. The fan on the top of the classroom is buzzing, but it can''t bring a trace of cool. Looking at the political teacher spitting on the podium, Yuqing Jue was sleepy. Not only was he drowsy, most of the students in the classroom were basically lying down. Yuqingjue, male, an ordinary freshman in school, an ordinary otaku among billions of people around the world, looks ordinary and does not shine, and likes novels, animation, movies and TV dramas. He is called "the master of the divine harp", but it is - five tone incompleteness. He was joked by many friends because his name hit the seven fingers in the thunderbolt puppet show. Therefore, he also studied Guqin for some time, but he was impatient. "It''s so boring. Why hasn''t class finished yet." Yuqing Jue muttered, and then lay down on the table. At this time, there was a sudden thunder in the sky. Yuqingjue, who was lying on the table, was startled. "It''s sunny. How can it thunder?" he looked out of the window and there was no cloud in the sky. "Is God boring and mischievous?" he scolded. "Young man, are you still bored? Are you still envious of the people in film and television programs? Are you still envious of their sword flying in the sky? Are you still regretting that you can''t experience it personally? Come on, young man." Suddenly, a magical voice sounded in yuqingjue''s ear. "Who?" Yu qingjue was startled and said loudly. "Dong Dong Dong, who will listen quietly and don''t make a noise?" the honest man on the podium knocked on the table to remind him. "Sorry, teacher," Yu qingjue hurriedly apologized. Strange, did you go to bed too late yesterday, and now you have an illusion of heatstroke? Yuqingjue patted his head. At this time, the voice sounded again, "young man, are you still bored? Are you still envious of the people in film and television programs? Are you still envious of their sword flying and wandering in the sky? Are you still regretting that you can''t experience it personally? Then come on, young man." Yuqingjue learned well this time. He looked up carefully around, but he didn''t see anyone talking. Of course, except the passionate teacher on the podium. Pushed the next classmate "big column, did you hear any sound?" Dazhu man, as his name suggests, said he was from Shandong. He looked like a big man: "master Shenqin, don''t make trouble. He''s up there. Look how eloquent he is." maybe he was dissatisfied with yuqingjue''s disturbing his sleep and muttered. "It''s not this, it''s other people talking." yuqingjue said. Dazhu waved his hand and said he didn''t hear it. Yuqing Jue could only lie down helplessly. At this time, the voice penetrated into his ears, "who are you? I envy them very much. I want to experience it myself, but it''s impossible." "As long as you want, everything is possible, so please confirm whether you really want to experience it personally? Now there are novice gift bags." "Er..." Yuqing was absolutely confused. How could so many people in the classroom hear it alone? Then he thought: even if it''s a prank, I''ll see what moth can come out. I''m sure. Yuqing whispered. "Then the boy is ready, the adventure is about to begin, 3... 2... 1" as the voice fell, Yuqing was so nervous that he couldn''t say anything: I''ll say it. Suddenly, I saw a black hole slowly opening in front of me, as if to devour yuqingjue. "I''ll go..." yuqingjue only scolded in time, and his body gradually disappeared into the black hole. At this time, real time and space immediately frozen at this moment like pressing the pause key. In the colorful sky, the brilliance is constantly flowing, and clouds are constantly surging. There was a huge arena on the ground, but a figure fell from the sky. The "bang" figure landed and splashed a piece of dust. "Shit, it hurts." yuqingjue touched his back, looked at the colorful sky and was in the huge arena. "I''ll go... Where is this?" "Young man, welcome to the magic arena. This is the scene of the super space-time competition jointly organized by the gods and demons of the endless world. There are three hours before the start of the competition." "God devil arena? Union of gods? Super space-time competition? What and what is this?" Yuqing Jue was confused. "The so-called God devil arena is here. The combination of gods means that as long as you can think of, no matter God or devil, they are the organizers. Of course, for example, the Jade Emperor, Tathagata, Sanqing, such as Jesus, Zeus and Odin. Of course, there are more than these. Even the great gods in some famous novels, such as Hongmeng and Qin Yu, are the organizers. The boy was shocked Well, as the name says, the competition will take place in different time and space. "Yuqingjue looked at the flying elf with small wings, scratched his cheek and took a deep breath:" so are you the guide elf? " "You can also say that number 001 is you. You are the first to answer the call, so the gods intend to give you a novice gift bag." the elf said happily. "Well... Everyone doesn''t have a novice gift bag?" yuqingjue said, looking at the elf patting his small hand. "Of course not. Only the top 100 who first responded to the call will have this reward. Just like now, when you look at the empty arena, in fact, there are 99 people around you like you. Well, you still have half an hour to be a teenager, and you won''t come soon." the elf blinked and said. "Er......" yuqingjue looked at the slapped elf and looked at the cute elf for a while. "How do you get the gift bag?" "Just recite it in your heart," the elf explained. "Receive" as yuqingjue''s words just fell, he found a light curtain in front of him. At this time, some information was displayed on the light curtain: congratulations on the successful collection of novice gift bag No. 001. Look at a package in the light curtain: do you want to click on the small package? Then he clicked the package and opened it successfully. Congratulations on getting the following gifts: A bottle of little life potion (potion declaration: as long as you still have one breath, I can pull you back from the gate of hell) Little blue bottle (Declaration: blue bottle, good drink, if you don''t have enough energy, come to me) Novice iron sword (I''m the strongest) Lucky turntable lucky draw once (roar, roar... Look at me, look at me, just a little: Kaitian axe ¡¤ fake, Pangu flag ¡¤ fake, four immortal killing swords ¡¤ fake, Taiji diagram ¡¤ fake... You won''t be a dream to get these supernatural tools. What are you waiting for? Come on, there are only things you can''t think of. Of course, if you want genuine supernatural tools, it depends on whether you can beat the gods.) Looking at the bewildering declaration, Yuqing Jue pulled at the corners of his mouth: he really has personality. He paused, then looked at the ordinary information interface in front of him, thought and pointed to the lottery point. Suddenly, a lottery roulette appeared in front of him. "Why are all the prizes mosaics?" Yuqing drew from the corner of his eye and looked at the elf on one side and asked. "Well, the organizer doesn''t want to disappoint the players too much and deliberately hides the reward instructions. You can directly click the start in the middle. See if there is a number 1 in the middle. After the start, just stop." the elf bit his finger and said, "as for where the last pointer stops, what you will get depends on your own luck. All the right to explain belongs to the organizer." "OK, I see." yuqingjue shrugged and then clicked the middle of the lucky draw plate. The lucky draw plate suddenly turned, and the speed was as fast as forbidden. "Stop" The lucky draw plate stopped instantly, and the mosaic pointed by the pointer gradually disappeared. At this time, a funny face appeared in the middle of the lucky draw plate: "roar, boy, congratulations on winning the special prize." Chapter 2 With the end of the lucky draw, looking at the funny face of the lucky draw plate, yuqingjue looked at it and looked at the pointer. It was the holy devil yuan embryo. "This... Isn''t it? How could it be this thing? Bento emperor won''t come directly and destroy the world." yuqingjue said with a cold sweat on his forehead and a frightened face. "Don''t worry, young man, the emperor of heaven is not so boring. Come and accept this gift." the funny face said, and it didn''t appear on both sides of the lucky draw plate. I didn''t know when a pair of hands appeared. I grabbed hard at the prize of the lucky draw plate, and then a hazy light and shadow emerged. I threw it directly at yuqingjue''s body, and the light didn''t enter it in an instant. Before yuqingjue reacted, the holy demon yuan fetus directly integrated into his body. In an instant, yuqingjue only felt a burst of heat around him, as if he were calcined in the fire, "ah..." screamed. Slowly, a gray and dilapidated breath was gradually discharged from the body, and there was a little change between the distorted faces, which looked more beautiful. A moment later, "roar... Boy is too powerful. With your strength of fighting 5, you can''t even give full play to a little power. The gods have also transformed this, and the specific changes are waiting for you to dig." the funny face looked at Yu qingjue, who stopped struggling, gasped and said, "do you want to see other prizes." Said two days eyebrows warped. "Look, why don''t you look?" Yuqing Jue said slowly, touching his body. Then he saw that all the mosaics on the lucky draw plate gradually disappeared, and a terrible howl came from Yuqing Jue''s mouth. "Why, why, why, chaotic clock ¡¤ pseudo, Tai Chi diagram ¡¤ pseudo, Xuanyuan sword ¡¤ pseudo..." looking at a large row of supernatural artifacts, yuqingjue said in a broken moment: "Even if you can''t get these artifacts, you can do the same. I only need to do all the work of Joyoung, or the Shaolin Da Dan can do it. Who knows that Yu Qing must listen to the grandmother, and think about which world is in line with it, but after a while, it decides whether there is a lot of it. "Now it seems that the world is like a game world, but there are too many games in my memory. I don''t know which one it is? No matter what, I''ll see it outside the village first. By the way, I remember there was a novice iron sword in the novice gift bag before. But how can I get it out?" "System?" "Ding... Ding... Ding" in the distance came the sound of a muscular blacksmith uncle beating iron. "Er" looked at the scene where nothing happened and touched his head: "open personal information". Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in front of him: personal information, package and skills. "It''s really simple." yuqingjue sighed, and then pointed his finger at his personal information, which was displayed on the light screen: No. 001 Name: yuqingjue Title: None Gender: Male Camp: good Learned skill: None Learned move: None Martial arts realm: a mortal All items: holy devil yuan fetus (integrated but not stimulated), ordinary clothes, a pair of sneakers, novice iron sword, a mobile phone, and several real currencies. Comprehensive evaluation: your martial arts qualification is extraordinary, but now you fight one of the five dregs. Young man, work hard and the gods are optimistic about you. "Er" looked at the final comprehensive evaluation, Yuqing shook his head silently, then looked at the skill bar on one side of the light screen, only looked at a big wordless, as if he was laughing at him, and Yuqing jerked from the corners of his eyes. Then he had to silently open the package interface, but he saw that there was a small space of 1 cubic meter in the package, in which there was an iron sword and two bottles of potions of different red and blue. Then yuqingjue took out the iron sword and weighed it in his hand. "It''s not bad, it''s very heavy." Then yuqingjue got up and walked outside the village. Looking at the crowd outside the village and holding various weapons, Yu qingjue shook his head when he looked at the crowd greeted by demonized toads and wild cats. "It can be seen from now that this is definitely a game world, but what kind of monster is there outside the novice village? Yuqing Jue scratched his cheek and still had no clue:" no matter, wild cat, toad, I''m coming. "Then the iron sword in his hand cut down at a shouting toad. A moment later, he looked at the dead toad lying on his back. "Where''s my leg? Why not?" yuqingjue looked at the disappeared toad body. He was puzzled. Then he opened his personal information and opened the package. He looked at a toad leg lying quietly, "Oh, it''s good. He can collect it himself. It''s easy." Chapter 3 Just solved a toad and was checking the harvest, yuqingjue suddenly heard a rough and crazy voice: "brother, you are also a new person selected by the gods. Do you want to come to our team?" Yuqingjue turned off his personal information and looked at the tall man in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking of his classmate Da Zhu. Then he looked at the man next to him. At this time, there were four people standing. It was estimated that they were the man''s accomplices in front of him. Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and then said, "thank you, brother. I''m also an elected newcomer. Do you know where we are now?" The big man looked at yuqingjue and touched the stick in his hand: "well, I don''t know very well. According to the old man, this is the place of Fubo sect, but I don''t know where Fubo sect is." then he shrugged and said he didn''t know. "Hui Bo sect?" Yu qingjue seemed very familiar at first glance. He couldn''t remember for a moment. Looking at the toads around him, the wild cat suddenly flashed in his brain: "I remember, isn''t it the world of the blood Jianghu? Then the white haired old lady dressed in red is the head of the Hui Bo sect? She really came to a wonderful world." Looking at yuqingjue in front of him, the big man immediately asked, "brother, do you know where this is?" Yuqing Jue thought about it. Anyway, it''s not a secret in the future. He replied: "the world we live in now is a game world called hot blood Jianghu. The force value of this world is very high, the map copy is very complex, and there are many occupations." "Game world?" the big man was stunned after hearing what yuqingjue said. "Hmm? The world of a game, which was very popular a long time ago, is rare in recent years. Generally speaking, the world is divided into two camps of good and evil, and there are many wild monsters." "Oh, so little brother, consider our team. And formally introduce me. My name is Chen Tieshan." the big man Chen Tieshan said. Looking at the enthusiastic Chen Tieshan, yuqingjue smiled and said, "brother Chen, my name is yuqingjue. For the time being, I want to go around alone. If I want to join the team later," no, run quickly. "Yuqingjue was waving an iron sword to feel the fun of killing monsters. Suddenly, he saw several foxes running over. Seeing this, he ran to the village immediately "Fortunately, if you are surrounded by so many foxes, you will lose your skin." Yuqingjue stroked his chest and took a breath. Looking at the nine toad legs in the package, yuqingjue missed the last one. Looking at the far away fox, yuqingjue saw the opportunity and poked the roaring toad with an iron sword. "It''s done." looking at the ten toad legs in the package, yuqingjue took back the iron sword in his hand and walked towards the sect leader of Fubo. "Grandma, these are ten toad legs. Please put them away." yuqingjue looked at the old God''s Fubo sect leader, and then handed the toad legs to him. "Good boy, it''s good. Here''s a reward for you." he sent the sect leader to Toad''s leg and handed yuqingjue a silver or two. Looking at one or two silver coins in his hand, Yuqing Jue thought: "grandma, I just arrived here and want to be stronger and eradicate more demons. I don''t know how to strengthen myself?" Looking at the young man in front of him, the sect leader of Fubo sect smiled and said, "good boy, if you want to become stronger, you have to think about what kind of career you will develop in the future, such as swordsman, swordsman, doctor, shooter and so on. Weapons and equipment are indispensable. Look at your ordinary dress. It''s very dangerous. You can go to find Yin Jiaolong in the clothing store first. She will help you dress up." Yuqingjue declined to the sect leader of Fubo sect and went to the clothing store. At this time, the clothing shopkeeper Yin Jiaolong was sorting out his shop. Yuqingjue walked forward and said with an arch hand, "shopkeeper, the grandma of the sect leader asked me to find you and said you could help me become stronger." Yinjiaolong stopped his work, looked at yuqingjue and said with a smile, "Oh, the sect leader asked you to come. As long as you can help me get 50 fox fur, I''ll make you a set of armor for free." Yuqing Jue heard that he could make a set of armor for free. He was happy and immediately said, "shopkeeper, please wait a moment. I''ll get the fox fur back right away." then he rushed to another place in front to brush the toad. "Er" looked at the crowd in front of him, and Yuqing shook his head speechlessly: "there are so many people here, it seems that we have to change places again. I think there are foxes? By the way, there seems to be foxes at the gate of Sanwei fox camp." after thinking about it, he started to go in another direction. "That''s right. Although there are fewer monsters here, it should be no problem as long as the foxes at the gate of Sanwei fox camp are careful." yuqingjue thought about his hand, but he was not vague. Looking at a single fox iron sword, he greeted it for a while. Looking at the approaching fox, he dodged carefully. Seeing the sky sinking slowly and the stars twinkling, yuqingjue rubbed his sour arm. At this time, he thought of where to sleep at night? "I remember the innkeeper should be Jin Xiangyu?" yuqingjue looked at the fox fur that had beaten half of the task in the package and walked towards the inn: "what''s the situation?" Yuqing was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw a large group of summoners lying on the ground in twos and threes or sleeping against the wall around the inn. "This......" Yuqing was speechless for a while. "Oh, it''s you, little brother." it''s Chen Tieshan I knew before. "It''s elder brother Chen. What''s the matter with them? Why are they all sleeping outside?" Yuqing Jue asked when he saw that it was Chen Tieshan. "Well, I can''t help it. See this inn? It''s too dark to live in the mountain for one night." Chen Tieshan explained and then said, "we novices don''t have so much silver. Even if five people scrape together to spend a night, it''s OK to live in one or two rooms. It''s boring for five people to squeeze together." Yuqingjue reacted. The monster who had been fighting for a day didn''t pick up a penny. Then he thought that maybe only the humanoid monster lost silver. "I can only sleep outside that night. Unexpectedly, I also have the day when the sky is the seat and the ground is the seat." Yu qingjue shook his head with emotion. Chen Tieshan, who was looking at yuqingjue, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, brother, don''t sigh. Join us tonight and come and come." then he took yuqingjue''s hand and walked to his team. "Let me introduce you. These are the same callers as us. The long haired one is sun Xiao, the tall one is Chen Ling, the fat one is Gao Tian, and the facial paralysis is lengluo." Chen Tieshan introduced yuqingjue: "well, everyone, this is yuqingjue you''ve seen before." Yuqingjue looked at the people in front of him and said, "Hello, my name is yuqingjue." Seeing this, they saluted one after another: "hello" "By the way, brother, are you the caller of the top 100? I''m 098, hey hey." seeing the silence, Chen Tieshan immediately said to yuqingjue: "I can tell you that radish and I in our team are the top 100. It is said that the top 100 have a novice gift bag, and basically have a lucky draw. Radish, look, it''s this facial paralysis." "Well, I''m also the top 100," Yuqing said with a smile. "I can tell you that radish has drawn a basic sword skill perfectly. You don''t know that his sword moves are sharp now. As for me, I have drawn the power talent bonus. Now I have infinite power. What do you get, brother?" Chen Tieshan patted his chest and said. "I''m a little lucky. I''ll have to wash the essence and cut the marrow once. Now my physical fitness has greatly increased." Yuqing said without revealing his voice and color. "Oh, that''s good. The forging in the arena is definitely not ordinary. Brother, if the first game is the familiar martial arts world, you will make a lot of money." Chen Tieshan patted yuqingjue on the shoulder. "Yes, but the world is also good. There are a lot of high-end martial arts." yuqingjue smiled. The dark night sky is endless, but I don''t know the way ahead. I''m confused and helpless. I came here alone and don''t know whether the original decision was good or bad. Chapter 4 The next day, at dawn, the sun did not fully reveal the whole picture, and it was still foggy outside the village. Many callers get up when they arrive, not more positive, but hungry~ At this time, yuqingjue and Chen Tieshan were slowly eating the steamed stuffed bun, but the sect leader gave it to the warrior for free. Chen Tieshan stuffed the last steamed stuffed bun in his hand into his stomach, looked at yuqingjue and said, "little brother, how about joining us today? More people have more strength. I don''t know if the gods will release any tasks or the like." Yuqing Jue thought for a moment, then agreed and said, "brother Chen, have you received the task of making armor? It''s from yinjiaolong, the clothing store. Oh, yes. Well, let''s brush off this task today." Looking at Chen Tieshan nodding, yuqingjue smiled and said, "well, come with me. I found a good place yesterday. There are few people." Then he took the people to the three tail fox camp, which is the gate of the logging place. Looking at only a few people here, Chen Tieshan and others immediately took up arms and rushed to the fox without saying a word. Yuqing Jue shook his head when he saw this, and then followed up with an iron sword: "why is there no team formation system in this arena? It''s so troublesome." When the sun was burning in the sky, yuqingjue was still beating the fox. Not far away, tall Chen Ling said, "where did this monster come from? This is not an online game. It doesn''t brush monsters regularly. It hasn''t been seen for so long. Moreover, the dead body of the monster will disappear." People are puzzled by this problem. It''s also true that they haven''t seen much fewer monsters after playing for so long. "Why don''t we experiment? If you''re good at facial paralysis, you''ll kill a monster. Let''s watch carefully." Chen Tieshan immediately said to the people. Lengluo nodded and saw that a newly appeared fox was a crazy beating. "Hey, did you find it? When the monster appeared, it seemed to see a wave, like the water shaking." the fat man said in surprise. "Well, I found it. It''s like a space ripple. How can it be? Can''t the monster come from different time and space?" Chen Tieshan replied. "Maybe it really came from different time and space." Yuqing was not sure. However, lengluo frowned and looked a little thoughtful. Then his weapon greeted a fox. One was solved in three or two times, but the efficiency was greatly improved. The crowd looked at lengluo in disbelief. Then lengluo treated the monster and looked at the people looking at him. He was stunned and explained, "I just found that after killing the monster, a faint warm current floated from the monster." Looking at the people staring at themselves with their eyes shining, lengluo pulled at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "I tried to feel it, as if it was the same as the legendary internal power." Yuqing Jue listened, silently felt the lower body, and found that there was indeed a faint warm current flowing in the body. Is this the experience of killing monsters? Suddenly, the surprise in his eyes seemed to shine. "Isn''t it just killing monsters and upgrading experience?" Chen Tieshan said with a smile. "Maybe it''s true." yuqingjue said. For a time, they only felt that their waist was not sour and their legs were not painful. They were full of strength. They waved their weapons and hit the monsters around. Looking at the sinking sunset, Yuqing Jue touched the sweat on his forehead and slowly breathed a mouthful. It seemed that the tireless people were speechless for a while. Then yuqingjue opened the package and looked at the full fox fur in the package: "brother Chen, it''s getting late. We should go back." At this time, Chen Tieshan just solved a fox. Looking at the sky, he touched his sour arm and said to the people. Then the people walked happily to the clothing store. "Boss, this is the fox fur we hunted. Here you are." yuqingjue and others handed the fox fur to yinjiaolong. "Well, I''ll make these fur into armor, so come back tomorrow." Yin Jiaolong smiled and took over the fox fur. Looking at the silver dragon who had entered the house, yuqingjue and others looked at each other. "What do you do tonight? Or sleep on the street?" Chen Tieshan replied, "otherwise, what can we do? The world is really in a hole. We haven''t got a penny after playing for so long. It seems that we''re going to sleep on the streets for some time." Yuqingjue shook his head reluctantly, then looked at the novice iron sword claiming to be the strongest in the package, and looked at the gap on it for a while. "Gentlemen, I have to go to the weapons store. Look at my weapons." Then he took the iron sword out of the package and looked at the gaps on it. Everyone smiled. "Well, let''s go together. My big stick has long been broken. I was fighting with my fist before." Chen Tieshan said with a smile. Weapon shop, looking at the muscular weapon shop owner who is making iron, he smiled. The crowd looked at an iron sword in the boss''s hand, which was slowly taking shape. Then yuqingjue smiled at the boss''s sword and said, "boss, how much is an ordinary iron sword?" After quenching the iron sword formed in my hand, I put down my tools and said to the people with a smile, "my weapon is not cheap, but if you help me forge iron together, I can give no one an iron sword. How interested?" Yuqingjue and others listened and nodded quickly. It would be a pity to give up such a good thing. Looking at the nodding crowd, the sword smiled and looked for the old hammers and said, "take it. Today, you''ll make a pile of pig iron over there." Yuqingjue looked at the direction pointed by the sword smile, looked at the pig iron quickly piled into a hill, and swallowed a mouthful of water. Sword smiled with a smile: "look at your extraordinary appearance, there must be no problem. I''m optimistic about you." Yuqingjue looked at the smiling sword and smiled. How did he feel that he didn''t match his simple and honest appearance at all. Then they looked at each other reluctantly, and honestly started their iron making career according to the instructions of sword smile. "Don''t you have enough? Use your strength. How can a big man look soft." "Knock hard, knock hard, I say you''re a blacksmith or an adult." this is long haired sun Xiao, afraid of being splashed by fire, accidentally threw out the hammer in his hand. Yuqingjue looked at the smiling sun Xiao and smiled secretly with everyone. Daojian smiled and taught sun a lesson. Looking at the people working hard to forge iron, he immediately said, "you have been in this world for two days. Monsters should brush a lot. There should be internal force generation in your body. Try to guide them to your arms. It will strengthen your arm strength." Yuqingjue and others listened and tried to guide the slowly flowing energy in the body to the arms. "Eh, it''s really good." yuqingjue guided the energy in his body into his arm. He felt that it was much easier to move the hammer. He was shocked and felt that the pile of pig iron behind him was nothing. However Two hours later, yuqingjue put down his hammer, put the iron block aside, rubbed his sore arms and shoulders, and sighed. "The energy is exhausted." yuqingjue said when he saw that everyone also stopped their work. "Well, there''s no energy," Chen Tieshan and others nodded and said. The sword who was drinking tea smiled, put down his cup, looked at yuqingjue and others as if they thought of something, and then said to them: "Oh, I almost forgot that you can only practice independently now. It''s really good that you can persist for two hours. Well, that''s it today. This is the iron sword you promised to give you. If you want weapons to come to me in the future, the premise is to strike iron for me." Dao Jianxiao took out some iron swords and handed them to the people. He said with a smile, "and when your internal power is almost accumulated, remember to go to the door master and she will teach you how to go next." he said, waved his hand and let the people go back. Yuqingjue and others looked at the iron sword in their hands, directly included it in the package, looked at each other, and walked towards a quiet corner. It seems that they can only make peace here tonight. "According to Dao Jianxiao, can the energy in our body be increased by self-cultivation?" this is the voice of fat man Gao Tian''s doubt. "You should be right. Qingjue also said that the world has a high value of force. If you upgrade according to fighting monsters, you won''t be tired to death." Chen Tieshan replied. "Well, I paid attention to this game a long time ago. It is said that there is something like ascending to heaven behind it. The force value is outrageous." Yuqing said uncertainly. "Well, let''s have a rest. After a day''s strange fighting and being dragged by the sword laughing all night, I''m tired to death. I have to continue to keep my spirit tomorrow." the tall Chen Ling said to go to bed. When they saw it, they had to lean against a place to sleep. Chapter 5 The next morning, the genius was just dawn, but yuqingjue and others looked happy. They came to the door of the clothing store with steamed stuffed buns. Looking at the silver dragon who began to be busy early in the morning, yuqingjue solved the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, and then said, "landlady, here we are." When the busy Silver Dragon heard the sound, he raised his head and saw yuqingjue and others: "it''s you. It''s just right for you. Take it for you." Yuqingjue and others saw this and hurriedly took over a complete set of armor handed over by Yin Jiaolong. Including clothes, pants, hand guards, shoes, put them on quickly, and officially the most primary equipment, nameless robe suit. The clothing store owner Yin Jiaolong looked at yuqingjue and others and smiled: "well, if you want better equipment in the future, change good materials. I''ll make it for you, but it won''t be free next time." "Thank you, Madame. I''ll have to trouble you in the future." yuqingjue and others bowed their hands and thanked. "So what to do next?" asked the fat man Gao Tian. "Let''s go to find the sect leader of Hui Bo sect. Maybe she will give us instructions next." Chen Tieshan thought for a moment and said. "Good" The sect leader of Fubo sect was still the same as before, explaining to some new people. When the people left, yuqingjue and others went up. The crowd pushed yuqingjue and asked him to come forward to ask. Yuqingjue had no choice but to shrug and even came forward. After finishing his clothes, he looked at the old man yuqingjue in front of him: "grandma, I''ve come back from the silver shopkeeper of the clothing store. You see, this is the protector she prepared for us. What should we do next?" Looking at Yu qingjue wearing a nameless suit, the sect leader of Xuan Bo sect said with a smile, "it''s you. It''s very good. You''ll continue to accumulate internal power. When you feel that the energy in your body is supporting, come to me and I''ll give you a letter of recommendation. As for choosing a career or joining good and evil, it depends on your own choice." the sect leader said, Then I saw a bright light in my hand shooting at yuqingjue. Yuqingjue, who hasn''t had a quick reaction, was hit by the light. Seeing that the light didn''t enter his body, yuqingjue had more information in his brain, but it was the technique of high wind and Qi, which is the most common lightness skill. Yuqing Jue was stunned, and then bowed to the sect leader, "thank you, sect leader." The sect leader smiled and nodded: "this is a general martial art for novices. It''s good for you to be familiar with it." everyone said they wanted to learn it too. After learning the lightness skill, everyone said goodbye to the sect leader and walked outside the village. "The next step is to accumulate energy well. According to the sect leader, you can choose a profession by mainly saving up the energy in your body. Then there will be advanced martial arts. I will become a new generation of Wulin experts and walk on the wall." long haired sun Xiaoxiao said with longing. The people smiled and nodded. In the next few days, under the leadership of yuqingjue, they slowly became familiar with the surrounding monsters around the village, and confirmed them one by one. Three days later, crazy cattle and wild boar camp. At this time, yuqingjue carefully led a crazy cow, and then they beat the crazy cow. Looking at the crazy cow''s body disappearing gradually, and the slowly beef and pork in the package, Yuqing absolutely said to the people, "how about the accumulation of internal power?" "Well, it''s full. It''s time to go back and find the sect leader. The next step is the key. The road of Wulin experts is not far away." Chen Tieshan seems to have seen himself flying over the eaves and walls and holding his sword in the Jianghu. Yuqing Jue looked at Chen Tieshan with a funny look that I was an expert. "We''re back, sect leader. Our internal power has been accumulated. Now I feel so strong," said the fat man Gao Tian to the sect leader of Fubo sect. "Oh, it''s you guys. You''ve accumulated enough. Then take this letter of recommendation and decide what career to choose." the sect leader of Hui Bo said and handed the letter of recommendation to the people: "take this letter to find the flowers in the village and Wen Xiaoyu. They will tell you what to do next." Yuqingjue and others received the letter, and then said thanks: "I''ve thought about it. Thank you for the care of the sect leader. I''ll leave now." after they said that, they went to the flower shortage and Wen Xiaoyu in the village. On the way, Chen Tieshan looked at the crowd and said, "I''m going to turn swordsman. It''s aggressive enough." "Swordsman" this is lengluo with facial paralysis, "Archer" tall Chen Ling, "gunman" long hair sun Xiao, "I want to turn Assassin" this is fat Gao Tian. "Qingjue? What career are you going to change?" Chen Tieshan asked, looking at yuqingjue''s silence. "I''m going to be a swordsman," Yu qingjue said with a smile. Looking at a large group of summoners around Hua youduan and Wen Xiaoyu, they crowded in one after another. Yuqingjue, who couldn''t squeeze into Hua youduan''s side, was thrown a flying amulet by Hua youduan. Looking at the flying talisman in his hand, yuqingjue recognized that it was Liu Zhengguan''s flying talisman. Can he be a professional? What about a good career choice? Do you have to go to Liu Zhengguan to transfer? While Yu qingjue was in doubt, Hua youduan said, "well, get the flying rune. Listen, this is Liu Zhengguan''s flying rune. Those of you who want to change jobs will tear up the flying Rune directly and naturally be transmitted to the destination. There, the Guan Lord will teach you how to change jobs. As for Wen Xiaoyu''s flying to Sanxie pass, let''s go." After hearing what the flower said, yuqingjue waited for the crowd with the flying amulet in his hand. Then he saw only lengluo and sun Xiao coming. Yuqingjue asked suspiciously, "where are they?" Lengluo replied, "iron mountain, they have gone to Sanxie pass." When lengluo said that Chen Tieshan, Chen Ling and Gao Tian had gone to Sanxie pass, Yuqing Jue thought, "well, let''s go too." then he tore open the flying symbol in his hand, and immediately the environment changed. He had arrived at another place, which was Liu Zhengguan. Looking at lengluo''s two figures gradually emerging around him, they walked towards the Guan master of Liu Zhengguan. But I heard: "since you have come to Liu Zhengguan, you have chosen us to practice the right way. Next, I will give you a training task. As long as you finish it, I will transfer you. Just say what career you want to transfer, and I will pass on the relevant professional martial arts to you." Looking at the audience listening attentively, Liu Xu nodded with satisfaction: "Good, then listen up. Next, I want you to go outside the city and kill those demonized tigers, red blood bears and giant arm aliens. Each person will get ten tiger skins, ten bear bile and ten drops of giant arm blood essence. As long as you get these things back, I will help you transfer. Then I wish you good luck." Yuqingjue and lengluo, and sun Xiao listened to Liu Xu and thought about how to complete these tasks. Immediately, yuqingjue climbed to the wall for three days, looked at a large group of demonized tigers and red blood bears outside, and looked at these huge monsters for a while. Sun Xiao was a little worried: "what should we do now? Look at how to fight with such a big body. We''ll have a good meal for these monsters." Yuqingjue was also silent. Lengluo on one side shook his head reluctantly, saying he had no way. Then, Yuqing Jue thought about Xiao Chunshui in Liu Zhengguan, who sold bows and arrows, and immediately patted his forehead, "let''s go and buy some bows and arrows, and stand on the wall and shoot these monsters with one arrow at a time." Lengluo and sun Xiao immediately smiled and nodded. Chapter 6 Then yuqingjue came to the grocery store in Guanzhong for three days. Looking at the gorgeous white bearded old man in front of him, he immediately arched his hands and said, "Hello, old man, let''s buy some bows and arrows." "Oh, young man, you''re new here. You''re ready to change your job. You''re good and have some brains. You don''t rashly fight with those demons directly. Now you''re still too weak. Here, take this bow and arrow. Chenghui or two." Xiao Chunshui touched his beard and took out some bows and arrows. Yuqingjue heard one or two silver coins. He immediately looked at the ingot of silver in the package and handed it to Xiao Chunshui. He felt a burst of meat pain. Now he was penniless. Then he saw a lot of beef and pork in the package, which was a little comforting. At least he didn''t have to be hungry. I don''t know how Xiao Chunshui found it. Looking at yuqingjue, he said, "young man, you have beef or pork on you. How about selling me some and I''ll give you more arrows." After hearing this, Yuqing Jue brightened his eyes and looked at Leng luosun nodding. When he was about to take out two-thirds of a lot of beef and pork in the package, he handed it to Xiao Chunshui. "Oh, good beef and pork. Here''s a good iron arrow. By the way, I''ll give you ten black iron arrows." Xiao Chunshui weighed the beef and pork in his hand and was satisfied for a while. "Thank you, old man." yuqingjue put the black iron arrow into the package and thanked him immediately. On the city wall, at this time, Yu qingjue, lengluo and sun Xiao, holding bows and arrows, immediately gathered a small amount of energy in their bodies on the arrows, and then shot at the tigers. "Oh, not bad, actually hit." yuqingjue smiled and said when he looked at the tiger hit by his bow and arrow in the waist. He didn''t hesitate at once. The arrows in his hand kept pointing at the running tiger. Lengluo and sun smiled and began to greet the tiger who had come to the city. Looking at the fierce tiger that has become a hedgehog, yuqingjue added a tiger skin and some tiger meat in his package. Slowly, the tiger body gradually disappeared, leaving only arrows on the ground. Sun smiled and said, "I''ll pick up the arrows and remember to watch the wind for me." after that, he ran down the city and picked up many arrows on the ground. Many summoners went to buy bows and arrows one after another. Watching the disappearing tiger and the body of the red blood bear disappear, the ten tiger skins and ten bear bile in the package have been collected, and then the blood essence of the giant alien. But where''s the big arm alien? Looking at a large bamboo forest outside the city, there are fierce tigers and red blood bears everywhere. How to get out is a problem. "Qingjue''s next step is the blood essence of the great arm. Do you know where it is?" lengluo turned to yuqingjue and asked. "If I remember correctly, I should be able to see through this forest." Yuqing thought and said. "Through the woods..." looking at the tigers and bears on the ground, sun smiled and shook his head immediately. "It''s getting late. We''d better have a rest early. We''ll talk about the blood essence of the great arm tomorrow." Yu qingjue said looking at the darkening sky. In the night''s bloody Jianghu world, the stars twinkle all over the sky, which can be very rare in modern cities. The breeze blew away the hot smell of the whole day. Occasionally, there was a howl of fierce tigers and red blood bears outside the city. Yuqingjue looked at lengluo and sun Xiao who were already asleep and thought: Hey, I was still in school and came to this world in the blink of an eye. I don''t know what the next life will be like. Anyway, I have a yuan fetus. Although I said that I would become a child once I die, at least my life is guaranteed, The only thing to do now is to live and become stronger. Yuqingjue, who was thinking about his mind, gradually fell asleep. The next day, I woke up in the roar of the tiger and the roar of the bear. In order to survive, he bit the beef from Leng Luona. Yuqingjue thought about how to get the giant alien''s blood essence today. "Well, how do you think of passing through the bamboo forest?" Sun asked with a smile. "Not yet, let''s go to the city wall and have a look first." yuqingjue said, climbed to the city wall and looked at the tigers and red blood bears everywhere outside the city. Suddenly a roaring tiger sounded, and a mighty tiger three times bigger than a normal tiger was walking leisurely. Yuqingjue looked at the appearance of ordinary tigers and red blood bears avoiding one after another, and immediately said, "yes, I have a way." Lengluo and sun smiled and looked at yuqingjue suspiciously. Yuqingjue explained, "look at that huge insect. Ordinary tigers and red blood bears avoid it. It should be similar to the leader monster. As long as we hunt this one, we can pass through the bamboo forest without being attacked by hiding under the tiger skin." Lengluo listened to yuqingjue and thought, "although the next method is risky, it should be feasible." Although sun Xiao felt that this method was unreliable, he still nodded. This is the only way now. "Well, let''s start. Let''s lead it over and kill it." yuqingjue said with a smile immediately. Then he picked up the bow and arrow in his hand and aimed it at the tiger. Watching the arrow shoot at the tiger, he saw that the arrow did little harm to the tiger. It seemed that his Majesty was provoked. The tiger leader immediately roared. Yuqingjue covered his ears and felt the damage of the sound wave. It was really uncomfortable. "What''s your name? I won''t shoot you." sun smiled and rubbed his ears. He immediately took a bow and arrow and shot at the tiger. Looking at the fierce tiger leader with arrows on his body, he still looked very angry, and Yuqing was speechless for a while. Well, they''re all hedgehogs and tigers. "I''ll go. What should I do now? The leader tiger''s body is too strong. You see, it''s still alive with arrows." sun smiled at the tiger in front of him and couldn''t help saying nothing. "By the way, how can I forget this. Black iron arrow." yuqingjue patted his forehead, then took out an arrow with a deep black awn, felt a cold breath on the arrow, looked at such a complicated arrow and said in a secret way: Yes. Then, with the little energy in the body of luck, there was an arrow on the tiger leader''s waist. Looking at the arrow that disappeared into the tiger''s body, he smiled: "there''s a play." Lengluo and sun smiled and couldn''t help looking at the black iron arrow in yuqingjue''s hand. "Continue" yuqingjue said confidently at this time, even if there was an arrow to the tiger. The tiger leader was hurt and roared at yuqingjue. The tiger claws kept grasping the wall in front of him, but they could only leave shallow traces on the wall. Looking up at the tiger, he whispered: good opportunity. Then yuqingjue aimed an arrow at the tiger''s eyes. Looking at the black iron arrow that directly disappeared into the tiger''s brain, sun smiled and praised: "great, now let''s see if you can die." Seeing this, Yuqing Jue greeted the tiger with several arrows, and finally announced the death of the tiger leader in a terrible howl. "Great." lengluo and sun laughed and cheered. However, looking at yuqingjue on the side, they were in pain and panic. "What''s the matter with you?" "No obstacle, it seems that the body energy is maintained, this leader is really awesome, and the energy given directly to my body almost burst." Yu Qing explains, "on the other hand, it''s okay, the yuan tire is still strong enough, and the energy in the body is soaring, which directly connects some meridians." Chapter 7 After picking up the fallen black iron arrow, yuqingjue opened the package and took out the leader''s tiger skin. He saw that the tiger skin was big enough to wrap the three people. Now he was only about to test whether he could safely pass through the bamboo forest. Yuqingjue looked at the two people in front of him. He looked at your expression and immediately felt very speechless. Helpless rolled his eyes and said in a secret way: I''ll go, hum. Then he saw yuqingjue hiding under the tiger''s skin and slowly walking towards a single tiger. At this time, yuqingjue was nervous, banging and jumping, and his forehead was sweating. The tiger in front of him looked at the strange leader, sniffed and ran away. Yuqing Jue, who was hiding inside, sighed with relief and said secretly: there is a play. He slowly retreated to the city. Back in the city, yuqingjue took off the tiger skin and put it in the package. After finishing his clothes, he said, "no problem. It can be carried out according to the original plan." Sun Xiao saw this with an excited tone: "great, let''s start tomorrow and have a good rest now." lengluo nodded and yuqingjue just smiled. The next day, yuqingjue took out the huge tiger skin, looked at lengluo and sun and said with a smile, "ready, let''s start." immediately, the three hid in the tiger skin, and yuqingjue bore the brunt. Lengluo was in the middle, and sun Xiao acted as two hind legs and slowly went out of the city to the bamboo forest. Ordinary tigers and red blood bears on one side saw this. Although they felt something wrong, they did not dare to come forward because of their fear of the leader for a long time. Those who met obstacles on the road also ran away one after another. Yuqing Jue said, "everything is normal. Go slowly." All the way through the bamboo forest, watching the last tiger disappear in his eyes, Yuqing said in a stuffy voice, "well, you can go out. The monsters are gone." At present, the three people gasped out of the tiger''s skin. Although it was dangerous, they were still frightened. A moment later, yuqingjue took away the tiger skin. It was indispensable to return to the city. They said to lengluo: "look carefully. If you remember correctly, the giant alien is nearby." Lengluo nodded to understand that even if he looked around carefully, Yuqing Jue looked around carefully. "Here" suddenly came lengluo''s whispered words in his ear. Yuqing Jue looked back at lengluo waving. Then he immediately trotted over, looked at the direction lengluo pointed out, and saw a group of giant aliens strolling leisurely. Yuqing Jue thought about how to get blood essence. On one side, sun Xiao seemed to feel hungry. He took out a piece of beef and ate it slowly. Suddenly, an outsider stopped wandering, turned his head and sniffed. It seemed that there was some fragrance attracting him to slowly come towards yuqingjue. Yuqingjue and lengluo looked at each other, looked at Sun Xiao who was eating Zhengxiang, and a smile flashed in their eyes. Immediately, the two men took out their bows and arrows and looked at the huge arm of the people who had separated from them. The huge arm alien who was attacked immediately ran angrily towards the three people. Lengluo patted the delicious sun Xiao to remind him to pay attention to safety. The three men saw that the huge arm stranger ran back slowly, but they kept bows and arrows in their hands at the same time. A moment later, the huge arm stranger fell to the ground. Looking at the disappearing giant arm, there was a burst of excitement among the three faces. Suddenly lengluo made a sound of surprise. "What''s the matter?" sun smiled suspiciously, and Yu qingjue looked at lengluo suspiciously. "The death of this giant arm not only gave a drop of blood essence, but also some silver." facial paralysis showed a smile. It seemed that he was poor and afraid, and it was the end of sleeping on the street every day. "This is good news," Yu qingjue said with a smile. "Then continue. We must complete the task today." Lengluo and sun smiled and nodded. In this way, the three slowly led the giant arm alien one by one. Of course, when they met many on the way, they immediately put away the beef cattle in their hands and hid their bodies. They didn''t show their heads until several giant arm aliens walked away slowly. Gradually, it was getting dark. Watching the last big arm fall to the ground, yuqingjue and the three breathed, "it''s finally finished. Let''s go back to the city and change jobs." Still the old way, looking at the bamboo forest in front of him, yuqingjue took out the tiger skin, and the three hid inside and walked slowly step by step to Liuzheng pass. However, at this time, the other summoners on the wall looked at the bow and arrow in the hand of the huge tiger. The three people hiding under the tiger skin were very nervous, but they couldn''t speak. They were afraid to attract the surrounding monsters. Fortunately, the leader level tiger skin was strong and ordinary arrows couldn''t penetrate. A moment later, the three yuqingjue, who slowly entered the city, looked at the other summoners in front of the door holding weapons such as knives and swords, and hurried out: "stop, stop, we are people, not monsters." they immediately came out of the tiger skin. Seeing this, yuqingjue three people came out of the tiger skin. They immediately felt interesting. Then they thought of the three people walking through the bamboo forest monster pile in the tiger skin. It seemed to be inspired to think whether they could pass through the bamboo forest according to this method. Yuqingjue looked at many summoners and knew what they were thinking. Then he said, "I haven''t tried to do ordinary tiger skin. This one is at the leader level. If you encounter danger, you will be responsible for the consequences." However, some people who are not afraid of death take out the tiger skin directly and hide in it. They slowly go to the bamboo forest. On the way, some fierce tigers smell it, and then bite it down without hesitation. With the scream, many callers were eliminated. Yuqing absolutely saw it and covered his face and shook his head. The consequences are serious. At that moment, they turned and walked to catkins to change their posts. It was lengluo and sun Xiao who came back, but they didn''t stop and directly went to LiuXu to transfer their posts. At this time, yuqingjue came and looked at the two people shrouded by the light. Then he said to Liuzheng Guan LiuXu, "Guan Lord, this is what you want. I''ll transfer the swordsman." yuqingjue taught LiuXu the tiger skin, bear gall and giant alien blood essence wrapped in the bag. "Oh, that''s right. I just saw that you have a leader level tiger skin. Can you teach me, too? Of course, you won''t be treated badly. What''s the matter?" Liu Xu said after taking over the task item of yuqingjue. "Yes, this is the leader''s tiger skin." then yuqingjue took out the tiger skin and taught it to Liu Xu. The summoners around watched Liu Xu put away the leader''s tiger skin. They were helpless and glared at yuqingjue one after another. However, yuqingjue just didn''t see it. Then he saw catkins take out ten bear bile and ten drops of essence and blood circulation skill to slowly integrate them. Then he saw a group of light with the same brilliance shoot yuqingjue. It is the body transformation of the transfer. Yuqingjue, shrouded in the light group, feels the emerging power, and his body is immersed in it. Willow catkins nodded, and then another light in his hand disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. Yuqingjue in the light regiment feels the power constantly emerging in the body at this time. There are messages in his mind, but it is a swordsman''s exclusive internal mental skill - Huitian sword formula. According to the introduction of mental skill, this skill has as many as 12 layers. The first layer of basic skill is only to strengthen the body, which is not popular. The second level is just the initial internal force to guide the internal force around the body. According to the mental method, yuqingjue at this time belongs to this level. The third level is the beginning of business. At this time, internal skill has been introduced. Then to the eighth floor is the congenital environment. Looking at the introduction of mental skills, yuqingjue seems to see his figure in the monster pile. Chapter 8 At this time, after reading the swordsman''s exclusive mental method, yuqingjue in the light group immediately transferred back to Tianjian Jue, slowly guided the energy in the body to gradually convert it into the sword yuan of Huitian sword Jue, felt the majestic operation of the sword yuan in the body, and yuqingjue moaned with a comfortable expression. Willow catkins on one side smiled, and then pointed out that another ray of light disappeared into Yu qingjue''s body. Yu qingjue, who was comfortable, felt the swordsman''s exclusive swordsmanship in his mind. Even if it was a burst of excitement, he recalled that the swordsman''s skills in the hot-blooded Jianghu were not generally sharp. This was the primary swordsmanship thunder sword formula and Bibo sword formula, And the higher martial arts breaking empty sword formula. Each set of sword rhymes includes three types of sword techniques. Yu qingjue, who was gradually immersed in the martial arts moves, forgot the time until the light enveloping his body gradually disappeared. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Guan Lord Liu Xu smiling at himself. Yu qingjue scratched his cheek and smiled. "Here, take this dragon and tiger robe made of the leader''s tiger skin. Put it on and have a look." Liu Xu looked at Yu qingjue and smiled and handed the clothes in his hand to him. Yuqingjue hurriedly picked it up and immediately put it on his body. "It''s good, it''s a little decent. Then the boy works hard, and the future of the world is your world." Liu Xu said and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder. "Yes, Guan Lord, I will try my best," Yu qingjue arched his hand and said. "Well, you should familiarize yourself with the martial arts and pass on your sword moves. When you are proficient, go out and destroy the monsters," Liu Xu said, waving his hand and greeting other summoners who have just arrived at Liu Zhengguan. Lengluo and sun Xiao, who have received the information, are in a trance. Yuqing Jue stepped forward and patted them on the shoulder. "What are you thinking, so absorbed?" Lengluo looked back and saw that it was yuqingjue. He said, "I can''t imagine that the force value of this world is higher than I thought. According to the records of Huitian sword formula, if you practice to the 12th floor, you should be able to break the void. And why your clothes are different from us. You feel so handsome." sun smiled and nodded in agreement. Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "well, I''ve just learned the next skill. It''s true. When I practice to the top level, I''ll directly break the void. As for the clothes, the Guan master made them from the leader''s tiger skin and gave them to me. Next, we''ll practice our own skill moves and start our way to fight strange things and upgrade." looking at the envious lengluo and sun Xiao, Yu qingjue explained. Then yuqingjue opens the personal information: No. 001 Name: yuqingjue Title: None Gender: Male Camp: good Learned skill: return to Heaven Sword Moves learned: Thunder sword formula, blue wave sword formula, broken empty sword formula Martial arts realm: no flow All items: holy devil yuan fetus (fused but not stimulated), dragon and tiger robe, nameless short shoes, an iron sword, a mobile phone, and several real currencies. Comprehensive evaluation: you have extraordinary martial arts qualifications and are on the road to becoming an expert. Young people work hard and the gods are optimistic about you. Seeing that the comprehensive evaluation was no longer the residue of war 5, yuqingjue was gratified. Then, he took out the iron sword from the package, found a space, recalled the sword formula in his mind, and performed "Thunderbolt thunderbolt, the first type of thunderbolt thunderbolt" according to the introduction. However, he practiced several times according to the introduction, which was always pointless. At this time, seeing that Leng Luo is practicing like a model, I can''t help but say in secret: I''m not superior in martial arts. I''m not as good as others. After the drill, lengluo looked at yuqingjue and looked back at himself suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Yuqing was calm and asked, "I just practiced once. Unfortunately, I always feel that I don''t know the point. I can''t show it." Lengluo listened, thought for a moment and said to yuqingjue, "I''ll see if you practice once." Yuqingjue practiced the thunder sword formula with words. Lengluo watched carefully. When he saw the end of yuqingjue''s exercise, he said, "your basic sword skills are not mature." "Basic sword technique?" Yu qingjue said suspiciously. "Well, I won the basic sword skills in the lottery before. Now I can use these sword skills. You should start with the basic sword skills, such as lighting the sword, breaking the sword, lifting the sword..." Leng Luo suggested. Yuqingjue listened and thought for a while: maybe lengluo was right. I should practice basic sword skills now. Then he began to practice the basic sword technique with words. He waved his sword and gradually sank into it. Lengluo nodded and began to practice the thunder sword formula. The advanced sword Jue can''t be used now. I can''t help it. Now my mental skills are still out of the stream. Then I immersed myself in practicing the primary sword Jue. In fact, they were surrounded by a lot of onlookers. "Look, these three people have been transferred successfully." "Yes, yes, look at their beautiful clothes. Especially the one who is waving a sword." "What a beautiful sword move" "It''s really beautiful. I don''t know how powerful it is. I really want to change my job right away." "Wait. After the three have finished their cultivation, we will beg them. Maybe they will take us through this level." At this time, Yu qingjue was still immersed in the basic sword technique. When he regained his mind, he found that the sky was completely dark and the surrounding summoners had found a place to sleep. Seeing this, Yuqing Jue put away his iron sword, chose a quiet corner to run the heart method sword formula in his body, and silently accumulated sword yuan. The next day, dawn broke in the sky. Yuqingjue, who spent one night in cultivation, didn''t feel the slightest sense of fatigue. Instead, he was in high spirits. I felt that the mental method was gradually breaking through towards the entry level and nodded with satisfaction. Then he saw Leng Luo and sun Xiao also finish their work, and immediately said hello, "start to practice level today. Oh, no, it should be good practice." Lengluo and sun smiled and nodded in agreement. At this time, they saw a large group of summoners around looking at the three people who had finished their cultivation and immediately surrounded them. Yuqingjue looked at the people around, but they were all on alert. "Take it easy, take it easy. We''re here for help." "Yes, yes, please help us." "Please, take us through the transfer task." Yuqingjue looked at the appearance of people begging in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. At this time, he was at a loss. However, lengluo and sun Xiao on one side were indifferent. At first glance, they just didn''t want to pay attention to the people. The crowd looked at lengluo''s appearance and knew that they might be dead. Yuqingjue was embarrassed. The smart onlookers saw it. There was a play. They immediately turned their guns and begged yuqingjue. Suddenly, I don''t know who pushed behind. The crowd immediately fell forward and just heard an exclamation "ah" Yuqingjue reacted, looked at the sound coming to his face, stretched out his hand and pulled it: eh, it''s so fragrant. "Can you let me go first?" Yu qingjue heard a soft whisper. Yuqingjue looked at the beautiful man in front of him and couldn''t help but be stunned: "sorry, didn''t you hurt it?" Still soft voice: "I''m fine, thank you." Yuqingjue looked at the people in front of him and felt that he was familiar for a while. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow flashed in his head, "eh, it''s you." "Do you know me?" "Well, maybe," Yuqing said, and then said, "you''re going to change your job, too?" "Well, but I''m not good at fighting monsters. No one took me. Can you help me?" the woman saw that the beautiful young man in front of her seemed to know herself, but she didn''t remember it. Then she pleaded: "and my name is Ling Ying." "This..." yuqingjue looked at the girl begging in front of him. He couldn''t help but look at lengluo and sun laughing while watching the play. At this time, they were "Never mind them. We''d better practice as soon as possible. These people are just a burden. Although we become stronger, it''s the last word." Sun Xiao looked impatient, and lengluo nodded in agreement. "But..." Yu qingjue looked at the girl and felt soft. "Then you go to practice first. I''ll take them. There''s still time." "This is the trouble you asked for. We won''t help you. Then you take these burdens slowly. Let''s go first." Sun Xiao waved his hand impatiently and took lengluo to a pass outside. Yuqing Jue looked at the two people who were far away and tried to hold them back, but the words came to his mouth but swallowed again, so he had to sigh. "Sorry to embarrass you." Ling Ying said timidly. "It''s all right. It''s my choice. I don''t blame you." yuqingjue looked at Ling Ying and waved his hand carelessly, then looked at the people around him: "Well, let''s make a rule first. We can take you to another job, but I''ve just changed my job, so my ability is limited. I can only take one at a time, and then I''ll bring another one back. Don''t worry. There''s a safe place out of the bamboo forest without monsters." Looking at the tumultuous crowd, Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and then said, "after I took the job transfer, you should help the rest with me. You can''t leave after the job transfer. If you agree, it''s settled. What''s the problem?" "No, No." "Thank you for your help, young Xia." "Young Xia, you are a model of our generation." "Handsome boy, I''ll give you a monkey." "Er" looked at the compliments of the crowd. Yuqingjue felt a little floating in his heart. Forget the last one. It''s hard to accept his appearance. Chapter 9 Yuqingjue looked at the prepared people and first took a strong man. After considering it, he wanted to take people to change jobs together. Of course, the first group chose good skills. Looking at the man hiding in the ordinary tiger skin, yuqingjue nodded: "follow me, pay attention to safety, then go." As yuqingjue''s voice fell, he immediately walked out of the bamboo forest, and the man behind him hid under the tiger''s skin and followed him. At this time, yuqingjue picked up the iron sword in his hand, ran a few sword yuan in his body, and tore at the coming yuqingjue. Then yuqingjue jumped nervously at this time. The iron sword in his hand kept greeting the fierce tiger and bear. "Although the primary sword moves are a little reluctant to use, they can still save the field at a critical time." yuqingjue is in chaos. While protecting the man behind him, he may see yuqingjue''s delicious meal. Other tigers and red blood bears don''t want to meet for many miles and attack yuqingjue one after another. The man hiding under the tiger''s skin, looking at the tiger and red blood bear nearby, didn''t pay much attention to himself and breathed a sigh. A moment later, yuqingjue safely took the man outside the bamboo forest and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "Okay, come out, it''s safe here." The strong man under the tiger skin rushed out and took a long breath. At this time, he found that his back was wet. Yuqing Jue looked at the man and said, "wait here, and I''ll bring someone here. As long as there are more job transfers after today and tomorrow, you won''t take such a risk." Seeing this, the man nodded: "thank you very much. I''ve done a few times. Just call me Wu Ming." Yuqing Jue waved his hand and repeatedly told him not to act rashly. He turned and returned to the city to continue his career. When they returned to the city, they quickly gathered around and said, "how did you succeed?" Yuqingjue comforted the crowd first, and then said, "peace of mind, things are going well. Next, I will continue to take people there. You can take about ten people today. As long as you finish it successfully, it will be safer for you to have our transferred leaders tomorrow." The crowd nodded their thanks. At this time, yuqingjue felt something moving on his sleeve. He couldn''t help but turn around and look at it. It turned out that Ling Ying was pulling his sleeve and looking at Ling Ying: take me now. Yuqingjue patted Ling Ying on the shoulder. "I won''t take you there today. I need some key personnel to transfer first. If you''re not good at fighting, just stay in the city, okay?" Ling Ying listened and had to let go reluctantly. Yuqing Jue could only scratch his cheek helplessly. Yuqingjue in the bamboo forest took another candidate and slowly broke through to the outside. At this time, the iron sword in his hand was more handy. He secretly said: Oh, it''s good. It''s also good to practice his basic sword skills with these monsters. My proficiency should increase greatly one day. The primary sword move is the current killer mace and life saving move. In this way, yuqingjue came back and forth, took ten people and began to slowly collect the blood essence of the great arm. Looking at yuqingjue with beef in his hand, everyone looked at yuqingjue one after another and said they didn''t understand. Was it hungry? Yuqingjue didn''t explain: "pay attention, the giant alien is coming, and they are all ready." yuqingjue reminded him when he looked at the giant alien attracted by beef. At this time, all the people understood that it was strange, but there were few monsters who liked beef. Looking at a pair of giant aliens intoxicated with the smell of beef, they picked up bows and arrows and were ready to attack at any time. "It''s now." looking at the giant alien who has left the army, Yuqing Jue immediately greeted him. They immediately waited on the giant alien with a bow and arrow. Looking at the giant alien who has become a porcupine, they were excited. Yuqingjue looked at it and thought for a while. Then he said, "I''ll lead two over. Pay attention to your safety. We can brush more quickly." Other people on one side nodded and waited solemnly. Yuqing Jue nodded and continued to lead and kill monsters according to the old way. It''s getting dark. Everyone''s task items have been collected. Yuqingjue leads everyone back to the city one by one according to the old method. At this time, looking at the people who are being transferred, Yuqing Jue breathed a mouthful of turbid Qi. Recalling today''s experience, he really pinched a sweat and watched the iron sword in his hand waving slowly. One move is more smooth. The thunder sword technique is also slowly familiar with and practiced. When Yu qingjue, who had recovered from his cultivation, looked at lengluo and sun, who were on the side at some time, smiled and said hello. Lengluo shrugged when he saw this. Sun smiled and said immediately, "qingjue, I said it''s good for you to practice with us. Look, it''s a pity to waste a whole day today." Yuqingjue smiled and said, "it''s all right. Since I have the ability, I''ll help them. Besides, I''m not without harvest." then he looked at the people who were accepting the transfer and smiled. Sun Xiao and lengluo had no choice but to find a quiet corner to meditate and practice. Yuqingjue looked at them and smiled carelessly, even though he began to practice at night. The next day, looking at the people who had accepted the transfer and became familiar with them, yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction: "well, today''s task is to lead more people to complete the transfer and prepare for it." he clapped his hands. Looking at Ling Ying who planned to transfer today, yuqingjue then whispered in Ling Ying''s ear, "follow me later and pay attention to safety." Maybe Yuqing Jue was too close. Influenced by the exhaled heat, Ling Ying''s ears turned red and her cheeks turned a little red. It was more and more beautiful. However, yuqingjue didn''t pay attention to these at this time. "All right, let''s get ready and start right away. The first time we''re not very skilled, let''s take two to try." With that, the people who had transferred to a good position took two people to break through slowly in the direction of the giant alien. In the outer safety zone of the giant alien, yuqingjue people arrived with Ling Ying and another one, looking at a relaxed look. "Well, it''s really smooth this time, so you can bring more later." "Unexpectedly, there is such a big difference between transfer and non transfer." "Yes, yes. After accepting the professional inheritance, it''s not a problem that these tigers are bears." Yuqingjue looked at the crowd and smiled. "Well, although there are many people now, you should also pay attention to safety. Ling Ying, you two have a good rest here. Don''t act rashly. You know, when we come back." Ling Ying and another nodded, indicating that they would never act rashly. In this way, yuqingjue kept running back and forth on the road of leading people to change jobs, and the basic sword technique gradually moved towards the direction of Da Yuanman. It''s worth mentioning that Ling Ying has become a doctor because she doesn''t feel very suitable for fighting. However, yuqingjue is smiling at Ling Ying who is accepting the transfer. Doctors in this game can be violent and cruel. In addition to being a wet nurse, they can also increase the gain status of attackers, and the fighting moves don''t fall at all. I don''t know what will happen if the gain state of the real situation is added to me. I''m really looking forward to it. The days are spent in leading people and changing jobs. Yu qingjue''s iron sword is more sharp. The basic sword technique has been completely solid. It is no problem to use the three style sword moves of the primary thunder sword formula. The internal mental skill has also reached the great perfection level of the entry level. As long as there is an opportunity, it can reach the third class level, At that time, Bibo sword formula can also be slowly familiar with Shi. At this time, yuqingjue, who was immersed in cultivation, suddenly heard a clear voice: "Ding, you have a new email. Please check it." Chapter 10 Yu qingjue, who was immersed in cultivation, was stunned by the news in his ear: "Attention, callers. Attention, callers. Since the number of participants in the arena has reached one million and the number of job transfers in the competitive world has reached 100000, the arena will officially release the only task: the war between good and evil. Task requirements: survive the attack of demons and the forces of both sides meet in the field. You can choose to fight and die freely No matter what, whoever kills the other faction''s Summoner can get one-fifth of the other faction''s cultivation, and the time limit is one year. The final result is calculated by the remaining number of forces on both sides. The more the remaining number, the richer the reward. Oh, there are other rewards according to the number of enemies killed. You can''t fight in the safe area of the city, so I wish you all a good time. " Yuqingjue was shocked by the news in his ear. Then he looked at the many summoners around him. It was obvious that he was also shocked by the news from the arena. Looking at the four words of life and death and one-fifth of the other party''s accomplishments, yuqingjue could think that the future would not be peaceful. But looking at the time limit, this... Will become an old man at that time, Yu qingjue read in pieces. "Hey, I forgot to say that a nail in your world is equivalent to one second of your own real world, so you don''t have to worry about getting old." at this time, yuqingjue is absolutely sure that the voice was said by the guiding spirit. However, before it was over, another voice came from yuqingjue''s ear: "Ding Ding Ding... The news reminds that in view of the fact that No. 001 touches the world''s development, the world will give a reward. Congratulations on your winning the title reward: World Shrimp (this title is unique for the world reward, which can be found by yourself in an advanced and specific way.) the Title Effect comes from the friendly attention of the world and increases your own Qi." Yuqingjue looks at the world reward in his personal information, but how does it feel a little twisted when looking at this title? Why do you call xiaoxiami? You can''t be a great Xia, read it in pieces. "However, the news hasn''t stopped. In view of the excellent realization of No. 001, a great God is very satisfied with the special reward No. 001. It is an encouragement to cultivate energy for 20 years. Will No. 001 withdraw the reward now?" "Of course, extract it immediately." Looking at the cultivation energy rewarded for 20 years, Yu qingjue swallowed his mouth and immediately chose to accept it. Then he saw that Yu qingjue was shrouded in a white light. In the white light, Yu qingjue only felt that he was now in the winter sun, a burst of comfort. He immediately transferred back to the mind method of Heavenly Sword formula, slowly refined these energy, and his cultivation level gradually increased, and finally stayed at the third rate You can be a second rate master with only one step to the top of your hand. Then yuqingjue looked at the title in his heart and wondered? Is it appropriate for him to touch the world development? It seems that he will take new people to change jobs. Is this touch development? And what is this friendly attention from the world? It''s easy to understand and increase my luck? Yuqingjue shook his head and didn''t give accurate information. Yuqingjue had to turn off the information bar. Then he thought about what to do next. The spread of the power war is bound to cause constant fighting in the Jianghu, and the final result depends on the number of survivors on both sides. Considering the power of the arena, this reward is definitely unusual, and he has to guard against the attack of monsters. "It''s a troubled time." yuqingjue sighed: "I''d better practice well. Only my own strength is true." At this time, after reading the information of the arena, Ling Ying immediately asked, "qingjue, what are your plans next?" Yuqingjue looks at the beautiful woman who has become more beautiful since she was transferred and has been following her side: "I''m going to practice hard, enhance my skills, and have the ability to protect myself in the coming days. According to the appearance of the arena, the number of both sides decides to reward. In the future, it will be a life and death scene, and 60 years is not short. What''s your plan?" Ling Ying looked at Yu qingjue, who was more and more beautiful and handsome in front of her, and her face turned red: "qingjue, can I follow you? You may not know that I was just a college student before I came to the arena. At that time, I only knew to read and study." Listening to Ling Ying''s story, Yu qingjue smiled and said, "Ling Ying, I know you are a student, because I am also, and we are still alumni. How can I not know you?" When Ling Ying heard that yuqingjue was his own alumni and knew himself, she was surprised and a little overwhelmed: "you know me. No wonder you were abnormal when you saw me, but I''m sorry I didn''t notice you before." Yuqingjue looked at Ling Ying, who was a little flustered, and immediately smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. At that time, I was also an ordinary college student. Who would have thought that I would appear here the next second. However, if you follow me, the future will not be peaceful. I can only guarantee that you won''t be hurt." Ling Ying said angrily: "don''t worry. When I transferred to a doctor, I wanted to be a quiet assistant. Who would have thought that the doctor was so violent. It seems that I will learn to fight in the future." Yuqing Jue''s indignant girl laughed and said, "then you are welcome to practice with me in the future." Then yuqingjue said that it''s really tough to carry a nanny brush monster with you. Moreover, the auxiliary is to set up a shield around the body. As long as the shield doesn''t break, the monster''s damage to itself is only one tenth of the usual, and it can add damage. In the next few days, yuqingjue continues to brush with Ling Ying. Since there is a sister paper with him, he can''t find a corner to eat and sleep in the open like himself. The source of silver is naturally obtained from human monsters. Perhaps it is the good luck brought by the title. During this period, silver has never been less. The iron sword in his hand was also replaced with the qingsoul sword that is most suitable for now. He killed the last huge arm under the sword. Yuqingjue breathed a sigh, looked at Ling Ying who is trying to kill monsters and smiled. Suddenly, there was a sudden change. A red figure slowly appeared next to Ling Ying, who was destroying the monster. A cold and glittering dagger killed Ling Ying. Yu qingjue was stunned, and then ran to Ling Ying without thinking: "danger, run." Ling Ying was confused. At this time, she felt that the shield around her was shaking and was about to break. She immediately felt bad. She only heard a sound like broken glass, announcing that the shield was officially broken and that she was safely exposed to the enemy. Seeing that the dagger is about to pierce Ling Ying''s body, Yu qingjue has arrived at his side and has no time to fight back. When Ling Ying is about to protect him, he turns around and faces the assassin behind his back. Suddenly, yuqingjue chose to fight with his back, rolled on the spot with Ling Ying in his arms, and looked at the assassin in front of him. Yuqingjue didn''t expect the war between good and evil would come so soon, and he was still assassinated. He looked at the broken shield and the clothes that had been turned into a hole, and a little blood flowed out. Now it''s inconvenient to deal with it. Immediately alert, watching the assassin''s breath spread like red fog, it was the scene of opposing forces. Secretly, Ling Ying, who was panicking, added shields and various gains to both of them. Ling Ying was protected behind by yuqingjue. Watching the blood seeping out of yuqingjue''s cut wound, tears were falling. Immediately add a shield to yuqingjue, and immediately a green light full of life goes to yuqingjue. It is the doctor''s cure. At this time, yuqingjue felt that after the wound recovered, he watched the assassin whose figure was gradually disappearing. At present, he immediately protected Ling Ying and looked around on guard. Suddenly, there was a strange wave on the left. Yuqingjue did not hesitate to face a sword "thunder shadow" on the left, which is the second move in the third move of the thunder sword formula of the primary sword technique. "Come out for me" burst out and forced the assassin out of his invisibility. The next cold hum was that he didn''t dare to bully him. He was afraid that there were accomplices around him. The assassin saw that Yuqing would never attack, but was on guard around. Ling Ying seemed to feel yuqingjue''s worry, and was concentrating on Guarding around. "The four seas of thunder" was the last form of the thunder sword formula. I saw the sword Qi shooting from yuqingjue to the surrounding, and a vague figure gradually emerged from behind. I felt that Ling Ying immediately and yuqingjue were back-to-back on guard. "Sure enough, there were friends." "Ling Ying, can you contain another assassin? I''ll get rid of this in front of me and come to support immediately." Yuqing said to Ling Ying in a low voice. "No problem, I''ll try to hold him. You should pay attention to safety." Ling Ying replied carefully. "Well, you should also pay attention to your safety and protect yourself." Yuqing Jue replied, and immediately flashed his body and stormed at the assassin in front of him. Chapter 11 In the safe area outside the giant alien camp, at this time, two pairs of figures are fighting each other. On one side, there are swords and flashes of body shape, while on the other side, a beautiful figure is struggling with it, as if it would die the next moment. Although yuqingjue was anxious, he knew that the enemy in front of him must be solved immediately before he could go to support. When the sword yuan in his lower body ran crazy, his moves could not leave the assassin''s vital points. Although the other party was agile, he gradually felt unable to resist under yuqingjue''s crazy attack. "It''s now, the blue wave runs through the mountain" is the first form of the blue wave sword formula. A clear sword light cuts through the void, and a wail. The sword light has penetrated the assassin''s heart. Seeing that it can''t live, Yu qingjue immediately threw himself into Ling Ying''s side before he had time to think more. He protected Ling Ying from constant crisis. Lifting the sword is a fierce attack on another assassin. Yuqing Jue sword Jue kept playing. It was a deadly move to the assassin. Ling Ying on one side saw that it was a doctor''s attack move. It was a burst of harassment to the assassin. Two to one, the assassin gradually lost his support and wanted to escape. Yuqingjue saw that the sword moves in his hand were more and more fierce, and cooperated with Ling Ying. Finally, the assassin revealed a flaw. Yuqingjue seized the opportunity to start the first style of Bibo sword formula. Bibo ran through the mountain. Looking at the dead assassin, yuqingjue and Ling Ying trembled. After all, they killed for the first time. A moment later, they calmed down, but at this time, Ling Ying might be frightened, holding Yu qingjue''s hand and trembling slightly. Yuqingjue was not calm at this time. He secretly said: in the future, either you or I will die. In order to live, I must adapt. Gradually, his eyes became more and more firm. He felt Ling Ying''s trembling body in his hands. Yuqing Jue patted Ling Ying''s shoulder, and then patted the trembling man''s back gently. Perhaps Ling Ying, who felt the warm hand of yuqingjue and had to hide in each other''s arms at this time, blushed and immediately withdrew from yuqingjue and turned shy. Looking at his red back to his Ling Ying, yuqingjue laughed. Hearing the laughter, Ling Ying turned and patted yuqingjue on the chest. She was ashamed and angry and said, "what''s funny, huh?" Yuqingjue looked at Ling Ying''s shame and anger, smiled and then said, "Xiaoying, be my girlfriend. I''ll take good care of you after that and won''t hurt you." Ling Ying looked at yuqingjue''s firm eyes, blushed, nodded shyly, and said, "HMM." Yuqing Jue was very happy. Holding Ling Ying''s body, he cheered. A moment later, Yu qingjue took Ling Ying''s small hand, looked at the bodies of the two assassins and thought, "it seems that the summoners of the evil sect have begun to act. We can actually find the way to Liu Zhengguan. It seems that we should be careful and hurry back to tell everyone." After hearing this, Ling Ying said with worry: "if the two sides go to war, either you or I will die. After going out, we should be more prepared." Seeing this, Yuqing Jue hugged Ling Ying and patted him on the back. He comforted him and said, "peace of mind. When we go back, we change places. As far as I know, there is no way to the outside in other places. We can find another way to practice. By the way, after dealing with these two assassins, my mind method seems to have broken through. Now I should be in the fifth level of mind method, that is, the second rate state." Yuqingjue felt the majestic circulation of sword yuan in his body and said to Ling Ying, "let''s go. The dead body of the summoner won''t disappear and nothing will burst out. This arena is really stingy." Ling Ying didn''t speak, but her face was full of a smile. She looked at the angry yuqingjue holding his hand. At this time, Liu Zhengguan burst the pot. Seeing many callers talking one after another, Yu qingjue and Ling Ying looked at each other and probably understood the situation. It is estimated that most of the callers have also been assassinated. "I didn''t expect the war between the two sides to start so soon" "Yes, yes, I just met the assassination. Fortunately, I don''t have many people to be fine." "Hey, I seem to see a sea of corpses" "Don''t sigh. Go to practice. Only strength is the last word." "We should also let assassins secretly assassinate each other" "Do you know the way?" "I don''t know, but we can explore the way. According to the location of the assassination, we can also find it." At this time, Yuqing Jue takes Ling Ying''s hand and comes to Xiao Chunshui''s grocery store. "Old man, we want to buy some flying amulets of liuzhengguan and Fubo sect." yuqingjue said, looking at Xiao Chunshui, who was enjoying tea. "Oh, it''s you, young man. Are you going back to Huibo sect? It''s just that I have something to find the sect leader of Huibo sect. You will take this letter with me." Xiao Chunshui saw Yu qingjue, and perhaps influenced by the title, he gave a task: "here are 20 round-trip flying amulets, and I''ll give them to you two." "Yes, thank you, old man. I''ll take it with me." yuqingjue promised after receiving the letter and the flying charm. Then he gave Lingying ten pieces of the flying talisman in his hand. Then yuqingjue said goodbye to Xiao Chunshui and Lingying. The flying talisman tore open and slowly disappeared, but it had been transmitted to the Fubo sect. Looking at the two people who disappeared, Xiao Chunshui touched his beard and smiled inexplicably. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Yu qingjue and Ling Ying''s body gradually solidified. Seeing that there are still people coming and going in the village, most of them are all electors who don''t want to change their posts and want to hide in the security zone. Then Yuqing Jue took Ling Ying''s hand, regardless of the envy of many novices looking at their gorgeous war robes, and then found the sect leader of Fubo sect, who was still smiling. "Sect leader, this is a letter brought by Xiao Chunshui of Liu Zhengguan. Please keep it." yuqingjue handed the letter explained by Xiao Chunshui to the sect leader. "Oh, it''s him. Well, let me see what''s written." the door owner smiled at Yu qingjue and opened the letter immediately. After reading the letter, the Chien Po sect leader then looked at Yu qingjue and Ling Ying, nodded and shook his head. Yu qingjue and Ling Ying on one side can''t touch their heads. They nod and shake their heads. What''s the situation? "I already know the general situation. You two are very good. Unfortunately, your cultivation level is still a little poor. Listen, you two. Now you just need to practice well. When you reach the first-class level, remember to come to me. I have an opportunity to send you. Now go and work hard." Fubo sect leader waved to yuqingjue and Lingying, who were in doubt, and asked them to leave. No way, yuqingjue and Lingying had to leave helplessly. Then, yuqingjue led Ling Ying to the silver dragon of the clothing store. "Landlady, we want to make a set of inner armor this time. Please give more advice." At this time, the silver dragon heard Yu qingjue''s words and felt relieved about the needle and thread in his hand: "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you want to make inner armor, you need the ten tails of three tailed foxes, the fur of the blood wolf king, and the Millennium sandalwood bark." "The tail of the three Tailed Fox and the fur of the blood wolf king are easy to find, but where to find the Millennium sandalwood bark?" yuqingjue wondered. "The Millennium sandalwood bark can be found in the logging yard not far from the village, but it has been occupied by a group of demonized mountain bandits. You should pay attention when you go," Yin Jiaolong explained. "Thanks for the boss''s advice. We''ll be careful." Yu qingjue and Ling Ying thanked. Yuqingjue and Lingying, who left the clothing store, strolled around the long lost Fubo village. "Qingjue, how do you know you can make inner armor here?" Ling Ying looked at yuqingjue and wondered. "Well, I''ve played this game before. I know that internal armor can be made here, but it''s different from most of my memory." yuqingjue explained looking at the confused Ling Ying. "Oh, that''s right. What shall we do now?" Ling Ying nodded At the moment, it was still early to look at the sky. Yu qingjue said, "Xiaoying, let''s collect the skin of the blood wolf king first. If I remember correctly, it should be in that place. But first, give yourself a shield and add the gain state for the sake of safety." Ling Ying nodded and then waved the staff in his hand. Several rays of light came to him. Then he saw a mask covering both sides. Chapter 12 Out of the main gate of Fubo sect, there are still a sea of people outside the village. Some novice recruiters are fighting against toads and wild cats with weapons in their hands. Suddenly, I saw yuqingjue and Lingying in gorgeous clothes. They were seriously envious and worshipped for a while. Then some wanted to talk to each other. However, yuqingjue and Lingying ignored these. Then both sides exercised their lightness skills and galloped away to the distance. Looking at yuqingjue who stopped, Ling yingdun looked at him suspiciously. Yuqingjue pointed his fingers to the distance. At this time, a large group of gray wolves were looking at them with saliva. Ling Ying frowned and hid behind yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue smiled and immediately comforted: "don''t be afraid. It''s easy to deal with these monsters with your current skills." Ling Ying poked her head and whispered, "that''s a wolf. People are still a little afraid. OK, OK, I''ll try." Yuqingjue smiled and patted Ling Ying''s little head, then took out Qingpu sword: "pay attention to safety, I''ll deal with these gray wolves first." when he said, he was in front of the gray wolves, waving Qingpu sword in his hand, and one gray wolf fell to the ground in an instant. "Well, let''s go. The blood wolf camp is not far ahead." Yuqing, who solved the gray wolf, absolutely said to Ling Ying. Blood wolf plain, looking at the vast grassland, the breeze is blowing, the grass on the ground is slightly bent, but there are no other cattle and sheep. The strong fur is bleeding red. At this time, a large group of people are blowing the wind leisurely. Ling Ying saw this scene. Without these blood wolves who were grinning at them, they would look harmonious. Unfortunately, they could only toot their lips. Yu qingjue smiled and then said to Ling Ying, "let''s start. First clean up the blood wolves around. The blood wolf king is estimated to be in the middle." Then, holding the qingsoul sword in his hand, Ling Ying had to pick up the staff in his hand. They began to brush the blood wolf. One blood wolf fell to the ground, and the figures of Yu qingjue and Ling Ying slowly advanced towards the depths of the plain. "Ao Wu" suddenly came a powerful wolf howl, which was the blood wolf king. Looking at the huge body in front of him, it was almost twice the size of an ordinary blood wolf, but it was just a fur in yuqingjue''s eyes. Without saying a word, he came to the blood wolf king in a flash, and then his qingsoul sword was a sword at the blood wolf king''s waist, A long deep scar left large drops of blood. When the blood wolf king was angry, he immediately bit at yuqingjue, but yuqingjue didn''t mess up in the face of danger. He dodged. Qingpeng sword in his hand kept greeting the blood wolf king''s wound. Ling Ying raised his hand and slapped it on the blood wolf''s head. The internal force penetrated into his brain. The blood wolf king was dizzy. The long sword in yuqingjue''s hand had pierced his heart, Watching the fallen blood wolf king yuqingjue shake off the blood on the sword. "Qingjue, you see there''s a gate over there? Where is it? Shall we go inside?" Ling Ying looked at the dead blood wolf king and asked, pointing to a gate in the distance. "If I remember correctly, there should be Nanming lake, a three no matter area. The monsters in it have high strength." yuqingjue looked at the direction pointed by Ling Ying and thought about it and said. "Let''s sneak in and have a look. As long as we don''t disturb the monsters inside, should we be all right?" Ling Ying said. "This... Well, let''s have a look at the door. Be careful not to disturb the monsters inside." Ling Ying Yuqing nodded in response. They came to the gate of Nanming Lake together. Looking at the simple and atmospheric gate in front of them, they pushed it away. At this time, a powerful aura came to their faces. Their spirit was shocked at that time. Feeling the aura, Yu qingjue and Ling Ying carefully walked into the door and saw a bridge appear in front of them. They immediately stepped into it, but there were no monsters near the bridge. Yu qingjue and Ling Ying immediately gave a sigh of relief. Then yuqingjue felt the strong aura and the mind method of returning to Heaven Sword in his body. Suddenly, he only felt that the cultivation speed was more than twice as fast. "Good place, it''s a holy land for cultivation." he sighed with emotion. Looking at Ling Ying, who was also immersed in cultivation, whispered, "Xiao Ying, let''s go back first and make the inner armor and practice here while other callers don''t find it." "Well, let''s go quickly. And it''s getting late, so we can have a night off." Ling Ying woke up from practice and said to Yu qingjue. Jinxiangyu Inn in fubopai village. "That little shadow, let''s go together tonight..." yuqingjue said to Ling Ying with the same blush. "No, not now. People are not ready yet." Ling Ying shyly looks at Yu qingjue and says. Then she sees Yu qingjue''s sad eyes. Ling Ying shyly kisses Yu qingjue on his face. "Hey, hey..." yuqingjue giggled. Then they stayed in the inn for one night. The next morning, yuqingjue woke up from his practice and waited for Ling Ying at the door. Looking at Ling Ying as if she had been dressed up carefully, Yu qingjue was distracted. "What are nerds looking at? Let''s make the inner armor and practice it well today." Ling Ying looked at Yu qingjue and stared at himself. His face turned red. "Oh, OK, let''s go quickly." Yuqing refused and immediately took Ling Ying to the logging yard. Logging hair, that is, the three Tailed Fox camp, at this time, three tailed foxes are playing. "So cute" said Ling Ying, looking at the three Tailed Fox. "Er... Cute? You don''t think they are cute, but they are fierce. Well, I''ll deal with the three Tailed Fox first, and then find the sandalwood." yuqingjue looked at Ling Ying with black lines. Then yuqingjue took out the qingsoul sword, cleaned up the three tailed foxes one by one, looked at the three tailed foxes in the package, and took Ling Ying to find the location of sandalwood in the camp. Suddenly, Ling Ying stopped and said, "you smell it. It''s over there." then she took yuqingjue to the place where the aroma was located. Looking at a huge sandalwood in front of him, yuqingjue smelled the aroma but was on guard. According to the landlady, this place can be occupied by mountain bandits. "Hmm?" looking at the mountain bandit lying behind sandalwood, Yuqing absolutely whispered to Ling Ying, then took out the qingsoul sword in his hand and walked carefully towards the mountain bandit, then shot it in an instant, and stabbed the mountain bandit who was resting with a direct sword. The mountain bandit screamed when he was dying. Then he heard a burst of footsteps around him. Yuqing Jue quickly collected the sandalwood on the ground, and Ling Ying ran to the outside of the log yard while being on guard. Suddenly, a large group of mountain bandits appeared in front of him. Yu qingjue knew that he could not be surrounded. Then he raised his sword and Ling Ying to break out like a deadly move. Looking at the door right in front of him, yuqingjue took Ling yingjianyuan to run and hurried to "go". They rushed out of the gate of the logging yard and watched a large group of mountain bandits immediately send them to Fubo. The mountain bandits behind looked at yuqingjue who had entered the village. They immediately shouted and left. Yuqingjue and Lingying, who fled back to the village, immediately looked at each other and smiled. Fortunately, they came back unscathed. A moment later, they appeared at the door of the clothing store. Yin Jiaolong welcomed them in. Yu qingjue handed all the inner armor making items to Yin Jiaolong. "You wait here for a moment." silver Jiaolong took the materials in his hand and went into the inner room. A quarter of an hour later, Yin Jiaolong handed Yu qingjue and Ling Ying two beautiful inner armor: "it''s easy for students to use." Yuqingjue took over the inner armor in his hand. Even if he put it on, Ling Ying''s face turned red and asked yuqingjue to turn around, and then put on the inner armor immediately. "Thank you, madam boss. Here''s the service charge for you." yuqingjue took out the silver and handed it to yinjiaolong. "Well, put it down. You should practice hard as soon as possible. Now the world is getting more and more restless." silver Jiaolong sighed. "Don''t worry, landlady. We will practice well." yuqingjue and Lingying said. Yuqingjue and Lingying, who bid farewell to the silver dragon, are on their way to Nanming lake. Looking at the simple gate in front of them, yuqingjue pushes open and Lingying dodges in. Chapter 13 In Nanming lake, the sky is still gloomy. At this time, yuqingjue and Ling Ying, who have stepped into it, look around quietly. Everything is gray. It would be strange if they didn''t stay in this place for cultivation. Fortunately, yuqingjue and Lingying came in and confirmed their relationship with each other. Now they just want to stick together all the time, although the environment is a little bad. They found a place with a slightly better environment in Nanming lake, and then began to practice. Yuqing Jue turned back to the Tianjian Jue mental method. Suddenly, the aura around him began to flow into his body. He silently refined the aura flowing into his body and turned it into a sword yuan of the Tianjian Jue. Ling Ying looked at Yu qingjue, who was in the state of cultivation, gave a gentle look, then smiled and entered the state of cultivation. I don''t know how long the time passed. Yuqingjue refined the aura that poured into his body, and his cultivation officially broke through to the sixth level of first-class experts. At this time, yuqingjue opened his eyes, looked at Ling Ying in the cultivation beside him, and didn''t bother. Then he took out the qingsoul sword in his hand, thought about the three sword techniques of Bibo sword formula in his mind, and then slowly began to dance. Just listen to Yu qingjue''s deep drink: "blue wave penetrates the mountain" a clear sword gas flies out, and then "blue wave penetrates the gas" a hazy sword gas shoots towards the big stone in the distance. I can see that the big stone is directly transformed into dust under the action of the sword gas. Looking at the flying dust, yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction. Then, just listen to the "Bibo kill array" and immediately the Taoist sword Qi directly forms an illusory sword Qi array, which is the group attack sword move of the third type of Bibo sword formula. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yu qingjue was very satisfied. He secretly said: the world of the hot-blooded Jianghu is really extraordinary. These martial arts are completely high-end. When yuqingjue returns to his mind, he sees Ling Ying looking at himself. "Is it disturbing you?" yuqingjue said, looking at Ling Ying. "Qingjue, the sword technique you just practiced is so beautiful." Ling Ying looked at himself with bright eyes. "Eh... Ha ha, the martial arts in this world are very different. Take your doctor for example. The moves in the later stage are more gorgeous. So ah, you can practice hard." Yu qingjue scraped Ling Ying''s small nose and said. "Well, I''ll try my best. Now I''m about to enter the realm of first-class experts. It''s only a little short." Ling Ying made an effort. "Well, thanks to Nanming lake, which is a place for gathering aura, it can actually increase the speed of martial arts cultivation." yuqingjue sighed, then looked at Ling Ying''s beautiful face, and yuqingjue slowly approached Ling Ying. At this time, Ling Ying was kissed by yuqingjue before she reacted. She gently patted yuqingjue on the back. Seeing that yuqingjue didn''t leave, she had to hold a strong back and cooperate. Not to mention the passionate yuqingjue two people in Nanming lake, at this time, Liuzheng pass is very lively. A group of people who have been transferred are gathering together for a meeting. "Damn it, those guys of the evil sect came to assassinate us again." "We can''t send it to them, and we should organize to fight." "Yes, yes, I agree, and we have found a route to the evil sect." "Well, let''s let some assassins sneak in." "Agreed" "I agree" At this time, the three evil customs were also holding a meeting. "This mission is really good. We assassinated some decent guys," said a man who was shrouded in a black cloak and played with a dagger in his hand. "Yes, it''s very suitable for us to continue the competition and release news." "Well, pay more attention and be careful of decent counterattacks" "Don''t worry, just those decent soft eggs. Few can fight." At this time, at the intersection of good and evil, several sneaky figures were moving towards the three evil pass. "This time, we must let the evil faction have a good look at the power of our decent faction." "Well, keep your voice down. We must look good on each other this time." Suddenly, an assassin stopped and pointed to the front. At this time, the summoners of the two evil sects were brushing monsters with a long gun. Several assassins immediately became invisible and walked carefully towards them. At this time, the two summoners were still concentrating on the monster in front of them, and did not find the coming danger. They watched the monster swallow their last breath, and wiped the sweat on their foreheads. At this time, the killing machine was coming. Before a gunman could react, he had been stabbed through his heart with a dagger, and his eyes were wide open. Another saw that although he avoided the key, he hurt his lungs and had some difficulty breathing at this time. When the assassins around him saw it, they immediately attacked him. They had difficulty breathing. In addition to the siege of many people around them, one didn''t notice that he was stabbed directly into his heart by a dagger behind him. Looking at the dagger with blood dripping in front of him: "cough, cough, cough... I''m not reconciled." then he tilted his head. "Two are interest, and the killing is the beginning" Then many assassins hid their bodies and slowly began to sweep around the three evil customs. When they saw the lone assassins, they immediately besieged and hanged. If you see many people hiding one after another and do not face-to-face confrontation, then the good and evil sides begin to fight in secret. Two days later, the three evil pass. "What, the number of deaths on our side in the past two days will reach more than 200. What''s the situation?" "They are decent guys. I didn''t expect to laugh at them two days ago. I came to the door today." "Never let them go" "Yes, if so, let''s see who has a sharper assassination method." "Immediately let his assassins go to Liuzheng pass. The assassination conference officially begins to see who can''t breathe first." In this way, the situation is developing in another direction. Although there is no positive confrontation between the two sides, assassinations continue. With the beginning of killing, the cultivation of assassins is getting higher and higher. You know, the arena stipulates that killing each other can get one fifth of the cultivation reward, which leads to the continuous emergence of high-end assassins. Now, both good and evil sides dare not go alone or two or three people to earn some internal power every time they go out to fight monsters, but they all go in groups. They are afraid that a dagger behind them will give them results. At this time, Chen Tieshan, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, cut down a monster in front of him, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then looked around with a wary face. It seemed that he was greeted by a dagger. Then he looked at dozens of recruiters around him and sighed: "Chen Ling, Chen Ling, I didn''t expect you to be so careless and say something to others. Gao Tian, that fat man, dares to betray me. He left alone with the assassin group. Hum, you''ll look good in the future." After thinking about it, Chen Tieshan carefully guarded his surroundings and walked towards the crowd. The same is true of Liu Zhengguan on the other side. Basically, he brushes monsters in groups for fear of being assassinated by evil sect assassins. In the middle of Liuzheng pass, a large group of callers are holding a meeting. "Today''s harvest is good. The assassination team has made great achievements." "Well, those guys of the evil sect are suffering now." "We''re more decent than assassination, but we might as well make more concessions." At this time, lengluo and sun Xiao were very puzzled. Just because they had not helped people transfer their jobs before, they were now excluded by people. Lengluo and sun Xiao looked at each other and saw the color of regret in each other''s eyes, so they had to sigh. Who would have thought that the war situation would develop towards assassination? A Jianghu is now a world of assassins. Depressed lengluo and sun Xiao had to find a quiet corner to practice their own inherited mental skills. At this time, in Nanming lake, the sky is still overcast, and everything is gray. Then in a quiet corner, there is a constant smell of pink. Looking at yuqingjue and Ling Ying who are entangled together, they are sky thunder and earth fire. Let''s not disturb the mandarin ducks. Chapter 14 I don''t know how long time has passed. Yuqingjue holds Ling Ying and looks at the gray environment around him. He takes a deep breath of the fragrance of the person in his arms. His hands are constantly groping on Ling Ying. His eyes are more and more firm. He must protect her. Ling Ying patted Yu qingjue gently, and then said in a charming voice, "I haven''t touched enough." Yuqing looked at Ling Ying and said softly, "how can it be enough? It''s not enough for a lifetime. I want to hold you like this forever." he hugged the person in his arms and then seemed to think of something. Then he said, "just now, uh huh, at that time, it seems that there was news from the arena. Let''s see what it is." Then the personal information interface is opened: No. 001 Name: yuqingjue Title: World Shrimp (upgradeable) Gender: Male Partner: Ling Ying Camp: decent Learned skill: return to Heaven Sword Moves learned: Thunder sword formula, blue wave sword formula, broken empty sword formula Special skill: heart to heart Martial arts realm: first class All items: holy devil yuan fetus (integrated but not stimulated), dragon and tiger robe, nameless short shoes, qingsoul sword, Millennium sandalwood inner armor, a mobile phone, several silver coins and several real currencies. Comprehensive evaluation: the martial arts qualification is extraordinary. Yo ~ unconsciously, you have reached a first-class level. It''s good, but you''re still a rookie. Try your best. The gods are very optimistic about you. Seeing that the martial arts realm has reached the first-class middle stage, yuqingjue looks excited, but he breaks through in one night? It seems that you haven''t practiced? Is this the so-called harmony of yin and Yang? Then I looked at the sudden emergence of the heart to heart skill, which was actually a special martial arts effect, that is, when both sides are in the same world, they can directly transmit it to each other regardless of distance, which is very good. Seeing that the reward source was the famous Yuelao, Yuqing could not help paying homage to the arena in an unknown place. Then I saw the green veins on my forehead skyrocketing in the comprehensive evaluation, and a rookie. A... please, I''m all first-class. I''m about to reach the first-class peak. I''m still evaluating rookies. Turn off your personal information and look at Ling Ying, who is also excited. "Qingjue actually rewarded a special skill. You have a close heart. It''s much safer for you to practice outside in the future. Moreover, I''ve reached the early stage of first-class level unconsciously, and somehow I broke through." "Well, this skill is very good. We have to make good use of it. As for the realm, I know what''s going on." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. Looking at Ling Ying''s puzzled appearance, he immediately threw Ling Ying to the ground. "That''s the breakthrough..." he said, and began to attack. "Ah, hate" Ling Ying scolded. For a time, the pink smell came back "lighter, still painful". I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue and Ling Ying came back to their senses. They thought that the sect leader of Fubo sect asked him to go to her after breaking through the first-class state. They immediately patted Ling Ying''s buttocks and said, "as long as we are stronger, we can live more. No matter what happens in the future, as long as I am here, you won''t be hurt any more." he paused and said "The sect leader asked us to go to her when we broke through the first-class. He said there was a chance. Let''s pack up and go back." "Well" At this time, Yu qingjue, who came back with the flying charm, led Ling Ying, who was inconvenient to walk, to the door master slowly. "Sect leader, we have come back and have reached the first-class level of cultivation." Yu qingjue looked at the sect leader of Fubo and said with an arch hand. "Oh, it''s you two. It''s good. It''s really a first-class place. Take this letter of recommendation. This is the flying Amulet of Shenwu gate. After you arrive at Shenwu gate, remember to find Che Jingmo, the gate master of Shenwu gate. He has an opportunity for you. Go quickly." he sent the gate master to wave his hand and asked yuqingjue to find Che Jingmo. "Thank you, sect leader. Then we''ll leave." Yu qingjue and Ling Ying thanked the sect leader of Fubo sect. Then yuqingjue and Lingying bought some practical drugs from pingshizhi''s shop. Then they quickly tore the flying amulet in their hands and covered it with white light. Yuqingjue''s eyes brightened and he had reached Shenwu gate. Looking at Ling Ying beside him, he took her hand and patted it gently. "Who are you and how do you come back to Shenwu gate?" suddenly a human shadow blocked yuqingjue''s body and said on guard. "Elder, we are sent from Fubo. The sect leader of Fubo sent us here to find the sect leader of Shenwu sect. This is the letter of recommendation." Yu qingjue explained, looking at an old man in gorgeous clothes and a long black beard, and handed him the letter of recommendation. "Oh, I see." the old man read the information in the letter and then said to Yu qingjue and Ling Ying, "I''m the law enforcement elder Yan Shijing. Come with me and I''ll take you to the sect leader." "Thank you, elder." yuqingjue arched his hands and thanked him. Then he and Ling Ying followed Yan Shijing to meet the sect leader. In the main hall of Shenwu gate, the sect leader was discussing something with some elders. Looking at Yan Shijing coming in with Yu qingjue and Ling Ying, he immediately asked, "law enforcement elders, are they two?" "The two sect leaders were recommended by the sect leader of Fubo sect. This is the letter." Yan Shijing handed the letter to Che Jingmo and then said. "Hmm? I see." Che Jingmo touched his white beard. After reading the letter in his hand, he looked at Yu qingjue and Ling Ying, nodded and said, "since she asked you to come to me, I''ll give you an opportunity. I can start a secondary career for you. But" Hearing that it was actually the opening of the Deputy profession, Yu qingjue and Ling Ying immediately brightened their eyes. Hearing the words of the sect leader, Yu qingjue asked, "sect leader, if I can do it, I will try my best to complete it." The master of Shenwu sect looked at Yu qingjue''s firm tone and touched his beard with a smile. "Don''t be nervous. To start a secondary profession, you only need to go outside and get ten drops of blood essence from chiyun tiger, Saber Toothed evil tiger and bloodthirsty wolf. However, your current cultivation is a little difficult. I hope you can be more careful." "Yes, sect leader, we must complete the task. We will be careful," said Yu qingjue and Ling Ying. "Well, then pay attention to safety" Che Jingmo said, and the two lights in his hand didn''t enter yuqingjue and Ling Ying''s brain. Yuqingjue felt the information coming from his brain, but it was the advanced skill of the swordsman. Impressively, it was "the three moves of Royal magic sword Qi, the three moves of phantom divine sword, and the final skill nameless sword, but the nameless sword was vague and seemed to be blocked by something." then he saw the advanced lightness skill Ti yunzong, which can fly briefly in the sky. After receiving the information in his mind, Yu qingjue looked at the door master and said, "door master, why does this nameless sword feel vague?" The master of Shenwu sect, Che Jingmo, smiled, touched his beard and explained, "I just passed on your three sword tricks. You can perform the first two six sword tricks reluctantly. When you reach the innate state, you will have no problem casting these two sword tricks. As for the unknown sword technique, you will see it only when you are at the advanced master level." then he said to Ling Ying: "You, too, can practice only when you are in the innate state and the master state. I just passed on your moves. Understand." After hearing this, yuqingjue and Lingying bowed their hands and said, "thank you, sect leader. Then let''s go down and prepare for the vice occupation and leave." "Well, go ahead and pay attention to safety," Che Jingmo said with a smile. At this time, he saw the gate of Shenwu gate. Yu qingjue took Ling Ying''s hand and immediately said, "shadow, let''s get familiar with Ti yunzong first. This lightness skill is the best choice to escape. It''s late, but there is more guarantee when we fight with chiyun tiger and other monsters tomorrow." "Well, listen to you. Let''s get familiar with it first." Ling Ying nodded in agreement Then the two began to practice the ladder cloud vertical in front of the Shenwu gate. With continuous cultivation, yuqingjue felt the refreshing feeling of flying in the air. They were excited for a while, and yuqingjue played for a while. The sky gradually darkened. Listening to the roar of animals outside the door, Yuqing Jue sat in an attic in Shenwu gate with Ling Ying in his arms. Looking at the night, he gradually felt that the person in his arms was breathing smoothly, but he had fallen asleep. Yuqing Jue tightened his arms and Ling Ying gently kissed Ling Ying''s forehead: "good night." Ling Ying seemed to feel the general and squeezed into yuqingjue''s arms. Chapter 15 The next day, the warm sun shone on the earth. At this time, Yuqing Jue Ling Ying woke up and packed their bags and began today''s vice career trip. At this time, yuqingjue and Lingying walked out of the gate of Shenwu gate and looked at the vast square in front of them. On the edge of a pond not far away, there are a group of fierce black Tigers with a pinch of white short hair on their limbs. This is probably the red cloud tiger mentioned by the master of Shenwu sect. As for the evil tiger with a pair of sharp saber teeth on one side, you don''t have to guess that it is a saber tooth evil tiger, but the bloodthirsty wolf didn''t see it. Looking at a large group of ferocious beasts, Ling Ying took yuqingjue''s hand and said anxiously, "what should we do? We can''t cope with so many." Yuqingjue patted Ling Ying''s hand and comforted: "don''t be nervous, I have a way to lead one by one." then he took out a bow and arrow and saw a red cloud tiger on the edge of many evil tigers wandering leisurely. The "Ding" arrow shot at the chiyun tiger, but then it didn''t hurt a hair, while the chiyun tiger sneezed, scratched the place where it was shot by the arrow, and then continued leisurely. "Er..." yuqingjue was depressed when he saw this scene. "Poof... Hahaha" Ling Ying covered her stomach and laughed. Yu qingjue angrily patted Ling Ying''s buttocks "mistake, mistake." Then, yuqingjue took out a piece of beef? Omnipotent beef? String it on the arrow branch. Then I don''t know how to take out a thin thread and tie it behind the arrow branch. Staring at the chiyun tiger in the distance, I shoot the arrow branch not far in front of the chiyun tiger. It seems that the red cloud tiger on the edge walks with his head shaking, and looks at the delicious food in front of him. He is about to bite it. At this time, yuqingjue in the distance hurriedly pulled the thin line in his hand, but saw that the arrow strung with beef slipped back for a distance. Chiyun tiger looked at the food and ran away from the group and rushed to the beef. In this way, yuqingjue slowly led the chiyun tiger alone with beef. Seeing that the red cloud tiger was almost in front of him and didn''t want to go out, he pulled the thin thread vigorously, and the red cloud tiger rushed up with him. "Right now, ha... The sword of breaking the empty sword formula breaks the sky" yuqingjue sees the opportunity, and the sword yuan in his body runs crazy. A clear sound of qingsoul sword in his hand is to use the killing move of breaking the empty sword formula and put a sword at the throat of the red cloud tiger. However, the red cloud tiger was attracted by the beef, but it didn''t have time to react. It was hit by yuqingjue''s sword move Ling Ying saw that the real Qi in the gas was a palm force that patted on the head of the red cloud tiger. The dizzy red cloud tiger''s throat was hurt and was immediately stunned by the palm force. Yu qingjue saw that the long sword in his hand was unambiguous. His body shape flashed and there was a sharp attack on the throat wound. A moment later, with a few "Goo Goo Goo", the red cloud tiger fell to the ground, and only his big open eyes expressed dissatisfaction. Yuqingjue wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s really not easy. The red cloud tiger''s vitality is too strong." Ling Ying showed his gain state for yuqingjue. Yuqingjue two people looked at each other and "continued", and then used the same method to lead only the red cloud tiger on the edge of the ethnic group. Seeing that it was getting late, Yu qingjue and Ling Ying led a Saber Toothed evil tiger. Unlike the red cloud tiger, the Saber Toothed evil tiger carries equipment with him. The pair of long, cold fangs are not for fun. "Ding" used his long sword to block the counterattack of the Saber Toothed evil tiger. Yuqingjue''s body flashed and came to the back of the Saber Toothed evil tiger. The long sword in his hand was a sword under the crotch of the evil tiger. "Oh ~" a shrill roar resounded through the world. Yuqing Jue took a "mistake" on his face Then the body kept greeting the Saber Toothed evil tiger. Finally, with the last roar, the Saber Toothed evil tiger fell to the ground. "Hoo, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a good rest. There will be bloodthirsty wolves tomorrow." Yuqing Jue breathed a turbid breath and said to Ling Ying panting beside him. "Well, let''s go." then he took yuqingjue''s hand and went back to Shenwu gate. The next day, yuqingjue and Lingying groped carefully and went to the distance. According to the memory, the bloodthirsty wolf should be on a steep slope. Looking at the bloody wolf with red eyes in front of him, he bared his teeth and his hair stood up like a needle. He was not easy to provoke. Hiding behind a boulder, yuqingjue and Ling Ying looked at each other. It was the same old way. Yuqingjue nodded, took out beef and bows and arrows, and specially attracted the bloodthirsty wolf on the edge according to the previous method. Although the bloodthirsty wolf had fast skills, he couldn''t stand the sneak attack of yuqingjue and his wife. In this way, he slowly collected the task items at the time of dark. At this time, in the hall of Shenwu gate, the head of Shenwu gate and the elders were wondering what they were thinking. Yu qingjue and Ling Ying stepped into it, breaking the quiet atmosphere. "I''ve seen the sect leader, elders." Yu qingjue and Ling Ying arched their hands, and then "sect leader, we''ve collected all the items." he took out the blood essence. "Oh, yes," the master of Shenwu sect smiled and praised him. Then he waved his blood essence and immediately floated in front of him. He asked yuqingjue and Ling Ying, "think about it. Which vice occupation should be inherited?" "Musician" Yu qingjue and Ling Ying spoke in the same voice. "Hmm? You know musicians. But you should know that musicians don''t have much heritage. I only have some simple moves. If you insist on opening musicians, I can only suggest you two go to Fubo sect to find the leader of Xianyin sect. What''s your choice?" said the leader of Shenwu sect. "This... Please open the inheritance of musicians for us." yuqingjue and Ling Ying said firmly. "Well, pay attention to the concentration and calmness." the master of Shenwu sect said that he saw the brilliance around him when yuan lidon was running in his body. Then, the blood essence in his hand turned into a dazzling ruby, shining brightly. Then he saw him break the blood essence into yuqingjue and Lingying''s body. At this time, yuqingjue, who entered the body with blood essence, only felt a burst of expansion around his body. It seemed that Zhongdan field was forcibly opened by something, but then his brain was blank. A moment later, the vision of the Lord of Shenwu sect disappeared. He looked at Yu qingjue and Ling Ying, touched their beard and nodded with satisfaction. Yuqing Jue regained his consciousness and felt the blood surging around him. However, there was no progress in the cultivation realm. "Well, now that you''ve started your associate career, then you''ll go to the Fubo sect to find the leader of Xianyin sect. Her name is Qin Xuexi. This is a letter of recommendation. Remember to study hard." Che Jingmo saw that Yu qingjue and Ling Ying had regained their consciousness, and took out a letter to let them go back. "Thank you, sect leader. We''ll leave." yuqingjue took the letter and said goodbye to everyone with Ling Ying. Then he tore open the flying symbol in his hand and sent it to Xianyin sect. Yuqingjue''s intuition, which had just been transmitted, was blowing on his face, and a murderous spirit came. He didn''t have time to think about it. He suddenly flashed. He found that there were monsters everywhere in his sect. Then he protected Ling Ying, took out his long sword and solved the monster in front of him. He said "be careful" to Ling Ying Ling Ying immediately reacted, took the staff, and then a ray of light appeared. It shrouded Yu qingjue and himself, but it was a shield and other gain state. Then he followed yuqingjue to clean up the monsters in the village. Ling Ying looked at the struggling newcomers everywhere and couldn''t bear to keep the magic wand in his hand, shrouded in light. With the addition of yuqingjue and Ling Ying, many newcomers and villagers in the village were relieved. Gradually, more and more people and newcomers gathered together. Led by yuqingjue and others, they finally beat the monster out of the village when it was dark. Chapter 16 Watching the last monster disappear in front of her, looking back at the scars all over her body, Yu qingjue motioned Ling Ying to heal them. Ling Ying nodded and saw dazzling green mans sprinkled on them. A moment later, seeing that the sect leader of Fubo sect woke up from recuperation, Yu qingjue asked, "what''s the matter, sect leader? Why are so many monsters in the village?" The sect leader of Fubo sect looked a little tired, looked at Yu qingjue and said, "we also know what''s going on. The one who has just been beaten and run away is the third wave today. Hey ~ since the morning, the monsters have been attacking constantly. If you two hadn''t just come back, it''s estimated that we and the village would be buried together." then he shook his head and sighed. Suddenly I thought that the monster siege mentioned in the arena before was the current situation? But I don''t know how many waves or days it will take. While guarding against the war between good and evil, while protecting the village, yuqingjue frowned and thought. One side, after Lingying treats the people, she sees yuqingjue, who frowns and thinks, holding his hand to express comfort, although Lingying doesn''t know when yuqingjue is worried. Yuqing refused to shoot Ling Ying, saying that he didn''t have to worry. He thought: since the war between good and evil stipulates that no hands can be used in the safe area, at least he doesn''t have to worry about being secretly used to resist monsters. It turned out that yuqingjue was just resisting the monster when he met the surrounding summoners with sword energy, but no one was hurt. Only then did he put down his worry a little. "By the way, why did you come back? Didn''t you go to Shenwu gate?" the head of Fubo sect looked at yuqingjue and asked. "The leader of Shenwu sect asked us to come back to Qin Xuexi, the leader of Xianyin sect. He asked us to learn music theory with the leader." Yuqing Jue replied, and then asked, "leader, do you know where the leader of Xianyin sect is?" "So it is. Here''s the one over there. Go quickly," said the sect leader. Yu qingjue and Ling Ying thanked each other, and then walked to Qin Xuexi: "Hello, is this the Qin master of Xianyin gate?" Qin Xuexi, who was in a trance, suddenly heard someone looking for him. He immediately looked back at yuqingjue in front of him. They stroked their hair and said, "well, who are you and what can I do for you?" Seeing Qin Xuexi''s reply, Yuqing Jue immediately took out the recommendation of Shenwu sect leader Che Jingmo and handed it to him: "Qin sect leader, this is the recommendation letter that Shenwu sect leader asked me to give you. He asked me to learn music theory from you." "Oh, it was the old man who asked you to come." Qin Xuexi looked at the letter in his hand and then looked at yuqingjue and Ling Ying. "It turned out that you have started a secondary career, so you two will follow me. Since you want to learn music theory, put away the two harps." he took out two harps and handed them to yuqingjue. "Thank you, sect leader," Yu qingjue and Ling Ying said happily. "Well, have a good rest today. If there are no monsters attacking the city tomorrow, I''ll start teaching you two," Qin Xuexi waved. "Yes" The next day, yuqingjue stood at the entrance of the village and looked at the smoke and dust flying in the distance. A monster was waiting for the opportunity to move and stared at the village. Yuqingjue and others were on alert until the sun rose directly above. Maybe they didn''t win the village yesterday. Now they are accumulating strength and preparing to gather more monsters to attack the city. Then Yuqing Jue saw that the monster would not attack the city in a short time. Qin Xuexi asked the two people to officially start teaching music theory knowledge for the two people, "starting with the most basic Gong Shang horn feather, and then fingering, ticking, chopping and striking..." The monster hasn''t attacked the city all day. Yuqingjue and Ling Ying are absorbed in learning the basic lessons of the musician. The next five days, watching the increasing number of monsters outside the village, everyone was worried. Yuqingjue had learned Guqin for some time before, so his basic skills became more and more solid. At this time, he was playing "the third type of thunder calling melody of wind and thunder". Although he didn''t use the real power in the Dantian in his body, the outside world seemed to be infected, and subtle lightning flickered around him. Qin Xuexi, the leader of Xianyin sect, was sighing. He only taught for a few days. He didn''t expect that yuqingjue''s qualification was so high. Then yuqingjue thought at this time: the holy devil yuan embryo is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that the progress in music theory after the transformation of my five tone imperfection was so rapid. I don''t know what the effect of the subsequent holy devil yuan embryo is. I really look forward to it. Then he put away his guqin, looked at Qin Xuexi and said, "headmaster, I''ve probably been familiar with the piano music you taught, but some of the back can''t be performed due to lack of real power." Qin Xuexi looked at the beautiful and handsome yuqingjue in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s good to master what I taught in such a short time. As for the follow-up, don''t worry." he paused and frowned: "in fact, there are still some moves, but they have been lost. Otherwise, it''s a matter of how many monsters outside the village come." Yuqingjue looked at Ling Ying, who was practicing, and then looked at more and more monsters outside the village with some worry. Then he retired with Qin Xuexi and went to the surrounding to inspect the monsters. Ling Ying was safe with Qin Xuexi. At this time, yuqingjue looked at a large group of toads, foxes, wild boars, crazy cattle monsters at the east gate. Then he went to the west gate and the south gate. The monsters of the other two gates were strong examples, only the east gate were small minions. Then he found the sect leader of Fubo who was on guard at the south gate. "Sect leader, the west gate and the south gate are all powerful monsters. Only the east gate are small minions. Fortunately, our village is built near the mountain. Recently, I learned the moves of musicians. I can clean up the monsters in the east gate first, otherwise it will be difficult to resist when the Monsters rush up." The sect leader looked at yuqingjue and thought for a while. Then he said, "are you sure? Don''t try to be brave and take risks." Yu qingjue clapped his hands, then smiled and said, "no problem. It''s more than enough to deal with these with my current skills. Then I''ll go and trouble you here." then he arched his hands and went to the east gate. Looking at the toads, foxes and other minions and monsters all over the mountains, Yu qingjue took out the guqin, his eyes were dignified, and then his face was full of confidence. Then his body flashed. When he fiddled with the guqin, the sound of the piano went towards the monster. Yuqing Jue picked up the real power of zhongdantian, and the luck fingertips played the song of calling thunder. Lightning gathered over the monster. Then, lightning broke through the air and smashed into the monster pile. Toad, Fox and other monsters had no time to dodge and disappeared in lightning. The aroma of barbecue came faintly from the air. At this time, yuqingjue''s body method was used. The ladder cloud soared up, dodging the attack of the monster, and the sound of the piano in his hand continued. Gradually, the number of monsters decreased. Then, watching the number of monsters decrease more and more, yuqingjue put away the ancient Qin in his hand, and qingsoul sword appeared in an instant. Looking at the few monsters in front of me, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sky is getting dark. Yuqingjue wiped a sweat. "Finally, I don''t know how the two sides are." Then he put away his long sword, turned and immediately rushed to the south gate. Looking at the still quiet monster, yuqingjue breathed a sigh. "How''s it going? What''s the situation at the east gate?" asked Yu qingjue, the sect leader. "It has been cleaned up. Just let a few summoners guard it." yuqingjue replied, looking at the monsters in front of him, and then said: "there are more and more monsters, ready to move. It seems that we should start attacking soon." "Well, go and have a rest first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything." the blacksmith uncle patted yuqingjue and said. "Then I''ll go to adjust my breath first and let me know immediately." Yuqing Jue nodded. It was completely dark. People thought the monsters wouldn''t attack today, so they relaxed a little. Suddenly a shrill cry sounded, but a pudgy figure appeared in front of many monsters. Then the figure roared, and many monsters got up and began to attack the village. The "enemy attack" people immediately shouted a warning. "Bad" at this time, Yuqing Jue finished breathing. Hearing the sound, he immediately got up and ran towards the south gate. He watched the monsters attack everywhere. Yuqing never thought about it. When the long sword in his hand was dancing, he shot away with sword Qi one after another. Chapter 17 The sky has completely darkened. It was time to rest at this time. Then, at this time, it was a scene of purgatory, with agile monster figures shuttling back and forth. Scream, roar, kill. Yuqingjue didn''t know how many monsters he had killed. He waved his sword numbly, and his robes had been dyed red. The bodies of monsters fell to the ground, accompanied by other monsters. Although he didn''t know how many monsters he had killed, his body was not disordered, and his eyes were more alert. Suddenly, a clear light fell from the sky and enveloped yuqingjue, It was Ling Ying who came with support. At this time, yuqingjue was shocked. Looking at Ling Ying running over, yuqingjue killed the monster next to him and dodged to meet Ling Ying to "pay attention to safety" Then they cooperate to kill the surrounding monsters. Although they cooperate with each other, the monsters are not reduced. Yuqingjue looked at the monsters still everywhere and thought: it''s not going to work like this. Physical exertion is too serious. Since it''s a monster attacking the city, there should be a leader, huh? By the way, the previous roar? Yuqingjue, who was not disorderly, cleaned up the monster and carefully observed the surroundings. At this time, a pudgy figure in the distance came into his eyes. The figure looked ferocious and arrogant: it was him. Then let Ling Ying give himself some protection. His body flashed and attacked the pudgy figure. "Blue waves run through the mountain" with a clear sword light to kill the pudgy figure. At this time, the pudgy figure saw yuqingjue attacking and killing, raised the big axe in his hand and directly scattered the sword Qi coming to his face. Then he roared and bullied him. The big axe in his hand cleaved at yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue saw that he was blocked by the sword, but he was repeatedly retreated by an axe: "great strength" turned around secretly, with some numb arms. Looking at the pudgy figure rushing up, yuqingjue dared not touch it. His body kept flashing and his long sword move quickly split towards the monster. The short and fat monster seems to have been unable to cut down yuqingjue. The wounds on his body continue to add and roar for a time. He smoked angrily. However, Yuqing Jue knew that his strength could not compare with the other party, so he harassed the dwarf monster at his own speed. See how much blood you have. Seeing this, the short and fat monster was very helpless. Then his anger erupted and a burst of air waves rolled. Yu qingjue saw that the secret way was bad and immediately withdrew. At this time, the axe in the hand of the dwarf monster suddenly showed its edge. The sad and bright axe light cleaved at yuqingjue. Looking at the coming killing move, yuqingjue rolled on the spot, looking at a deep gully beside him, a few strands of flying hair, and a burst of palpitation. At this time, the monster''s big move is over. He is panting. On one side, yuqingjue sees a good opportunity. He immediately bullied the body and attacked the monster''s eyes with qingsoul sword in his hand, vowing to blind it. "Fengwu divine sword" Yu qingjue drank deeply, and a very fast sword Qi attacked the dwarf monster. The monster hurriedly blocked the axe in front of him. A good chance is now. Yuqingjue waved his long sword here, and immediately a huge sword column killed the monster''s heart. The original move to attack the eyes is false, and the heart is the killing move. The sword pillar passed through the body, the dwarf monster trembled, the axe fell in his hand, looked at the bleeding heart, the vermilion in his mouth continued, and then fell to the ground on his back Looking at the dead monster, yuqingjue''s body softened and suddenly changed. A sword light came to yuqingjue''s back. Yuqingjue, who felt dangerous, was at a moment of relaxation. He didn''t have time to respond and was hit immediately. "Eh" the shadow in the dark was startled and retreated. The shadow disappeared in a flash. At this time, yuqingjue felt cold behind him. Unexpectedly, someone hid in the dark to kill himself at this moment. Fortunately, he asked yinjiaolong to make an inner armor to protect himself. Then he raised his sword to guard: since you don''t come out, I''ll force you out. An ancient zither appeared when the left hand was waving, "thunder seeking accompaniment" Suddenly, a sound wave spread in all directions, and yuqingjue was on alert. "I found you, come out for me." he said, and the Guqin in his hand was moved here. A shocking sound wave of "thunderwave discharging into the sea" attacked a big tree on the side, "Kala" the big tree broke in response, and a sound shrouded in blood fog emerged. "Damn you!" Yu qingjue said angrily, then put his long sword away, put his hands on the guqin, and the real power surged in his body. "Call thunder and sound music" lightning appeared one after another and came to the assassin. "Ah" the assassins in the lightning group were unable to dodge. They couldn''t escape the lightning. They had to be hit by the lightning. Lightning came to them like thousands of cuts, and bursts of screams came from their mouth. Looking at the howling assassin, yuqingjue''s hands flashed an invisible sound wave at the assassin''s throat. Suddenly, the howling figure kicked his legs out of breath. However, yuqingjue was on alert for fear of being attacked again. As he got up and walked towards the village, the sound of the piano in his hand kept killing the approaching monsters, but his face was not relaxed. Finally, he entered the village and didn''t encounter assassination. Yuqingjue was a little relieved. It''s really breathtaking. Some of the other callers have returned. It seems that there are many opportunities for killing at this time. Later, Yuqing Jue took the sword and joined the cleanup of the monsters in the village. After meeting Ling Ying on the road with her, "be careful, shadow. Those people of the evil sect have returned, and it''s not safe around Fubo sect now." After hearing this, Ling Ying said, "are you all right?" and began to grope around Yu qingjue. "I''m fine. Be at ease," said yuqingjue, patting Ling Ying''s small head. "That''s good." Dawn broke in the sky, and a dawn came. At this time, the Fubo sect was in a mess. From time to time, there were howls from collapsed houses. Watching the last monster disappear, the people cheered. The exhausted yuqingjue and others gathered together at this time. "Sect leader, last night I met a fat monster with a big axe. His expression was very cruel and arrogant. Do you know who this is?" Upon hearing this, the sect leader of Fubo immediately looked at him and said, "it''s him. It''s been decades. It turns out that the monster''s siege was caused by Huben." "Huben?" "Well, Huben was notorious in Nanlin before. He was ferocious and vicious. Qing Jue, did you hurt him?" the sect leader was concerned. "It''s all right. I saw this man behind the monster group last night, as if he was commanding. Then I secretly came forward and killed him." yuqingjue waved his hand to show that it was all right. "What, you can kill him? Great, this monster is strange. Maybe it''s Huben who fanned the flames behind." the silver Jiaolong nearby was surprised to hear that yuqingjue killed Huben. "Good job, qingjue did a good job." the blacksmith uncle''s sword smiled and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder. People said that Yuqing Jue did well. Yuqing scratched her cheek "hey hey", and Ling Ying heard that yuqingjue risked to go out to play boss. Her tears were about to fall. Fortunately, yuqingjue was all right. Yuqing Jue comforts Ling Ying. The sect leader, Yin Jiaolong, Dao Jianxiao and others left with a smile. "Promise me not to take such risks in the future," said Ling Ying youyou. "Well, I promise you, we will never take risks in the future. Don''t forget that we still have a heart to heart relationship. If we can''t fight, I will run directly." Yu qingjue comforted. As they spoke, they went to their residence. The two of them who returned to the inn settled down and were busy all night. They looked a little tired. At this time, yuqingjue was able to check his harvest. "I didn''t expect that killing a leader level monster would directly push my cultivation to the top level. But would it be unstable? That''s not good." yuqingjue looked at the display in his personal information and immediately began to run the sword yuan in his body. He began to consolidate his cultivation according to the secret heart method of returning to Heaven Sword. Chapter 18 The next day, yuqingjue, who had been practicing for a day and a night, came out of the room. After continuous refining, I finally consolidated my cultivation in the super first-class medium-term, and I was only one step away from reaching the peak. Looking at Ling Ying waiting outside the door, yuqingjue felt warm in his heart. He came forward and hugged the man in front of him in his arms. He smelled the familiar fragrance on Ling Ying, and Yu qingjue felt at ease. "Shadow, I''m going to liuzhengguan. Do you want to accompany me?" yuqingjue said with Ling Ying in his arms. "Well, I''ll go wherever you go." Ling Ying said firmly holding Yuqing''s strong back. "HMM. well, let''s go and talk to the sect leader." Yuqing replied. At this time, after a day''s rest, although some places still look a little messy, at least the streets have been cleaned up. In the middle of the village, a group of people, including the sect leader of Fubo sect, are discussing the follow-up development. Yuqingjue comes forward with Ling Ying. "Why, how do you feel? Have you had a good rest?" Jin Xiangyu said. "Thank you for your concern. Qingjue''s cultivation has been consolidated." yuqingjue arched his hand and said. "That''s good." "Qingjue is here to say goodbye to you. I''m going to liuzhengguan. Recently, the forces of good and evil are very unstable." yuqingjue thought about it and hid the sneak attack by evil factions on the battlefield. "Well, let''s go. Anyway, there are flying runes back and forth." sword smiled and patted yuqingjue''s shoulder. It seems that uncle Tiejian is in love with patting yuqingjue''s shoulder. "Well, then you''d better leave," Yu qingjue and Ling Ying said goodbye to the crowd. "Be safe" At Liu Zhengguan, a white light flashed, and two figures appeared. They were yuqingjue, who had left Fubo''s sect. At this time, Liu Zhengguan was a mass of slaughter. Many callers are dignified and never let go of their weapons. "What''s the matter?" Yuqing looked at the scene in front of him. Later, yuqingjue led Ling Ying to Xiao Chunshui''s grocery store. The old man was still enjoying his tea. Yuqingjue asked Xiao Chunshui suspiciously, "old man, what''s going on in the city? What''s the look of killing?" Xiao Chunshui heard someone calling him and put down his teacup: "Oh, it''s you. You''re back. You said that the monsters in the city don''t know what happened recently, but they are more violent. Moreover, the evil sect is very restless and often sneaks in for sneak attacks. Although they don''t dare to trouble me and the customs leader, those newcomers have been hurt." Listening to Xiao Chunshui''s explanation, Yu qingjue''s face turned black and his eyes flashed murderous: "these guys, I was assassinated in xianbo sect before, but now I have come to Liu Zhengguan." then he arched his hands to Xiao Chunshui and thanked him. The new couple is the new force in the future, but they can''t do anything, which is related to the final evaluation. At this time, yuqingjue''s face is a little ugly, and Ling Ying on one side shakes yuqingjue''s hand. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll let those evil sects see our power." Yuqing absolutely said to Ling Ying. Then they came to the city wall. Since they couldn''t enter the safety zone in the city, there should be many assassins waiting for the opportunity around the city wall. Then I''ll let you have a good look. After thinking about it, yuqingjue took out the Guqin and began to play it. Ling Ying showed some gain to himself and yuqingjue, and also took out the Guqin and began to play. The people in Liu Zhengguan were puzzled. What is this? Even the evil assassins hidden in the dark were puzzled: is this the Guqin performance meeting? At this time, yuqingjue didn''t care what everyone thought, and then Zhongdan tianzhenli operated. At the fingertips of luck, sound waves spread out. The summoners in the city didn''t have much influence. They just felt that the sound was louder, but the piano music was still very good. However, it was a hidden person who was suffering and waiting for an opportunity outside the city. After being subjected to the indiscriminate attack of the piano sound, his body immediately appeared. "Look, it''s those guys of the evil sect" "What are you looking at? Kill it quickly." "No, you don''t see those two people. The piano sounds are no different." "Well, let''s go up the wall and can''t go out. Can''t we greet them with bows and arrows?" "You mean" At this time, Yu qingjue''s real power kept running. Then the sound of the piano changed, and the killing machine overflowed immediately. "Drink the wind and send the music ¡¤ Qu wins the wind". Suddenly, there was a lot of strong wind, but at this time, the weathering was like a sharp blade and frantically attacked the evil sect assassin. On one side, Ling Ying was "calling thunder and ringing music" in cooperation with Yu qingjue. For a time, there were wind and thunder outside the city, and the killing machines were everywhere. The sudden killing machines didn''t have time to respond. Many assassins were attacked one after another. The thunder of wind blade carriers turned into a talisman and bombarded them, and the tragic howl kept ringing. "I don''t want to die yet. Who will help me?" "Help!" "Run" "Please let us go" "Yuqing is definitely me. Take mercy, ah" a miserable howl Screams, wails and begging for mercy are constant, but yuqingjue doesn''t care. Since he comes, he has psychological preparation. It''s hard to mix in the Jianghu, but who is this familiar voice? At this time, the people in Liuzheng pass were stunned. It''s too powerful. The group killing is completely one-sided. Then morale soared, and the bow and arrow in his hand greeted the embarrassed dodging assassin. Three quarters of an hour later, Yu qingjue, who stopped playing the piano, took a breath, put the Guqin away, and suddenly his hot eyes fell. Yuqing Jue''s body trembled, and they didn''t adapt. Seeing this, they immediately surrounded him. "Wow, young Xia, it''s great" "God, please take my knee" "The handsome guy still needs to warm his bed." he didn''t have any eyesight. He didn''t see Ling Ying''s face on one side. Immediately, they left the voice master''s side. "Young Xia, are you hiding your profession? It''s amazing." Yuqingjue looked at the enthusiasm of the people and hurriedly took Ling Ying''s hand and ran to Liu Xu, the leader of Liu Zhengguan. "Guan Lord, can monsters attack the city recently?" yuqingjue asked immediately, looking at the catkins in a daze. "Oh, what? It''s you. You''re back. You said that recently, monsters haven''t attacked the city. Our Liuzheng pass is not a decoration. The city defense array is ready at any time. Those monsters don''t dare to come in." Liu Xu, who was in a trance, replied when he heard someone''s culture and saw that it was yuqingjue. Then he asked, "what you dare to play should be the technical music of xianyinmen?" "Yes, city master. It''s the skill song taught by the leader of Xianyin sect." Yuqing Jue replied. "You are lucky. Xianyinmen hasn''t accepted disciples for a long time." Liu Xu said with a smile. At this time, a lonely figure entered yuqingjue''s eyes. It was lengluo who had not seen for a long time. Now lengluo looked a little depressed. "Leng Luo, what''s the matter with you? And sun Xiao? Where has he gone?" Yu qingjue asked Leng Luo, looking lonely. "Thank you very much. Yuqingjue killed Gao Tian for me. It was the fat man who smiled at sun and killed him. He was ruthless." lengluo said with some excitement. "This... How could this happen?" Yuqing dared not believe it, and then thought: could the familiar voice just be the fat man? "Oh, I''m sorry," Yu qingjue sighed. Lengluo nodded, then said goodbye to yuqingjue, and his figure gradually went away. Chapter 19 Yuqingjue never thought that things would develop to this point. The friends who were together in those years scattered one by one. Although the good and evil of the two sides are opposed, is it just for this reward? Ling Ying on one side saw that Yu qingjue looked bad and comforted him. "Be at ease, I''m fine." yuqingjue said, touching Ling Ying''s back. Then yuqingjue''s hand was gradually dishonest. "Don''t be here." Ling Ying shyly grabs Yuqing Jue''s mischievous hand and whispers. Yuqingjue immediately held Ling Ying in his arms and went to liuzhengguan inn. Then he asked for a guest room. The next day, yuqingjue walked out of the room in a refreshing mood, and Ling Ying followed behind. Last night, she was so crazy that her cry was a little loud. At this time, Ling Ying was still embarrassed. Looking at yuqingjue in front of her, Ling Ying twisted at yuqingjue''s waist. "Cough, cough, cough. After the battle of the city wall yesterday, my cultivation has broken through to a super first-class peak," Yu qingjue smiled, and then said, "I''m going to go to Nanming lake again, which is very helpful to my current cultivation." "Well, I''ll accompany you. The place is gray everywhere. I don''t trust you to be there alone." Ling Ying looked at Yu qingjue. "Well, after the killing yesterday, I think the evil sect will converge." Yuqing Jue said after thinking for a while. Then they said goodbye to Liu Xu and Xiao Chunshui respectively, and went to Nanming Lake sent by Fubo. The three evil customs at this time. An incredible roar came out. "What, what are you talking about? The assassins in liuzhengguan have been wiped out?" "It''s not that the whole army was destroyed. Some wandering outside escaped." "Tell me what''s going on." "Here''s the thing..." "You mean two people will wipe out all the assassins?" "It is said to be so, and the two seem to be hiding their inheritance career, and their weapons are Guqin." "What about those two people now?" "I don''t know" "If you don''t know, just add it, check" In an inconspicuous corner of Sanxie pass, Chen Tieshan looked at the comments of those people and showed a trace of schadenfreude: the dead fat man didn''t come back, indicating that he had gone to see God. Hum deserved to betray me. Then he thought of lengluo and sun Xiaoyu qingjue. How are they now. Nanming lake, the sky is still so dark, and occasionally a terrible cry comes. Yuqingjue and Lingying step into it when they find the trace of someone coming. They are seriously alert at once. After all, Nanming lake is blessed with rich aura and quiet. Wandering summoners found it inevitable, but it was unexpected to arrive so soon. "Shadow, pay attention to safety. Let''s go to the old place." yuqingjue said, and Ling Ying went to the place where they had been practicing carefully. A moment later, they came to the cultivation place, but they saw a strong man practicing here. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they looked at the man, "Hey, it''s you." "Hmm? Are you?" Yu qingjue looked at the absence of red fog around him, indicating that it was a decent summoner, but he heard that the other party seemed to know him and asked. "It''s me. At that time, Liu Zhengguan was the first batch of people you transferred with. Remember?" said the strong man "Hmm? Sorry, I seem to have an impression." yuqingjue thought. "My name is Wu Ming," said the strong man. "Eh, I remember. It''s you, the assassin who inherited it." yuqingjue suddenly said. Seeing yuqingjue finally remembered, Wu Ming nodded and looked at Ling Ying: "you know here, are you here to practice?" "Well, it''s not peaceful outside recently. I''m going to practice here for a while to strengthen my strength," Yu qingjue said. Hearing this, Wu Ming nodded in agreement, and then thought of the situation outside. Now, the good and evil sides are not in direct conflict, but relying on assassination, they suddenly have a headache. "In that case, I won''t bother you two here. I''m looking for a place." Wu Ming said, waiting for yuqingjue to react that his figure has disappeared. "This guy, I have something else to say. Now that it''s found here, it means there''s danger at any time." yuqingjue muttered: then he said to Ling Ying, "shadow, I''ll set up a guard. Practice first." "Well" Three days later, yuqingjue''s figure was wandering, and then he heard a soft drink: "phantom sword formula ¡¤ Yangguan triple stack" impressively. A magnificent sword shadow shook slightly three times, becoming more and more intense. The stones in front of him were torn apart for a short time, leaving a deep sword mark on the ground "I''m finally proficient. I''m only short of the last move, the ten thousand sword kill style. Unfortunately, although there are faint signs of breaking through the congenital, I''m still a little short. Maybe I can try to find the trouble of Nanming lake monster." Ling Ying on one side was looking at Yu qingjue''s sword cultivation. Seeing him stop, he immediately asked, "qingjue, what''s the matter?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "it''s all right. Cultivation shows signs of breaking through the innate. I wonder if I should try to find a monster. Maybe the monster of Nanming lake can let me break through." Ling Ying suddenly thought, "maybe we can try, but we can ask Wu Ming for help. One more strength, without understanding the monster of Nanming lake." "Well, you have a point." Then the two cleaned up and found Wu Ming, who was in retreat not far from here. Looking at Yu qingjue, they came together. Wu Ming looked at them with some doubts. "Well, we want you to try the monsters here with us. I don''t know what you think." Yuqing Jue looked at Wu Ming and said. "Hmm? Yes, I also want to try the difference between the monsters here and the outside." Wu Ming thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. Then the three found a place where there were relatively few monsters. Yuqingjue led one with a bow and arrow in his hand. He looked at the ugly monster with a small sailboat on his back and an oar in his hand. The three handled it carefully. Then yuqingjue saw the long sword swing in his hand, and a burst of empty sword Qi sped away "bang". Seeing that the monster didn''t know what the oar was made of, he actually blocked it, but stepped back a few steps. The monster''s face became more and more ferocious. He kept rushing towards yuqingjue and waved the oar to yuqingjue''s head. Yuqing Jue''s figure dodged the long sword block in his hand, but he felt numb. Wu Ming, who was hidden, saw that he would have a chance to greet the monster with a dagger at the waist. Suddenly a blood red appeared. Wu Ming immediately wanted to make up a knife. But listen to yuqingjue exclaim "retreat quickly". "Hmm?" Wu Ming didn''t understand why he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately withdrew. There was a roar in his ear. The oar rubbed his ear and passed through the dark passage. It was dangerous. Yuqing Jue sees Wu Ming who has escaped. He raises his sword and faces the monster''s wound with a move of blue wave and Qi. However, when the sword Qi hit the monster, it only deepened the wound a little "good defense" Ling Ying sees it on one side and takes out the Guqin in his hand. One sound wave after another rushes towards the monster, but he wants to disturb the monster''s mind. At this time, the monster is attacked by annoying sound waves. Yu qingjue and Wu Ming seize the opportunity to attack the monster. Yuqingjue drank deeply: "three folds of Yangguan" attacked the monster''s throat. Wu Ming directly inserted the dagger into the monster''s waist. The dizzy monster had no time to react and fell to the ground and died. This monster is difficult to deal with. This is the feeling of the three. However, the energy given was considerable. Yuqingjue felt a wave of energy in his body and thought about it. "What''s the experience?" Wu Ming said. "It''s very good. It''s equivalent to one hour''s training." yuqingjue said, "the only trouble is that the monster''s defense is too high to deal with." "It''s all right. Take your time. There''s still a lot of time." Wu Ming waved carelessly. The following days were spent in fighting monsters. At this time, Ling Ying had reached the initial state of super first-class, and Wu Ming had also touched the threshold of super first-class, which was only one step away. Looking at the fallen monster, Wu Ming said with emotion: "I don''t have to say the speed of cultivation. Now the electors on the first floor outside can reach the first-class level at most. I didn''t expect that I was about to surpass the first-class level, but I want to thank you two." Yuqingjue smiled and waved, "just take what you need." suddenly, yuqingjue frowned. Ling Ying asked, "what''s the matter?" "My warning at the door was touched and someone came in." "I''ll go and have a look. You should pay attention to hiding." Wu Ming said, and his figure gradually disappeared. It was the assassin''s specialty. A moment later, looking at Wu Ming, Yu qingjue and Ling Ying looked at him with an inquiry in their eyes. "A large group of evil sect recruiters." Wu Ming saw Yu qingjue''s eyes and immediately explained. "This... It seems that this place has been exposed. Let''s hide. The monsters here are not simple. It''s so difficult to deal with them with my innate cultivation." Yu qingjue said. Then the three hid themselves. Chapter 20 At this time, a large group of cult recruiters stepped into Nanming lake and felt a strong aura, all a little intoxicated. In the crowd, a teenager who looked like a high school student had a proud smile on his face. "Well, I''ll say this is a good place. I could have played this game before, but later I felt a little tired and gave up." the teenager said. "Well, well done, we''ll cover you later." a middle-aged man patted the young man on the shoulder and then asked, "do you know the occupation of the two zither players in liuzhengguan before?" "Well... If I guess correctly, it should be a musician, but it seems that this profession can choose to transfer as an ordinary profession, but now I actually want a letter of recommendation." the teenager said with some confusion. "Don''t forget that now is the real world, there will always be some changes. There is Liu Shanfu in the game, but now it can''t be found at all," said the person next to him. "That''s true," agreed the young man "Well, since you come here, practice well. Here is the most experienced place in the game." Then they all planned to get into trouble with monsters. The hidden yuqingjue three people looked at these people and vowed to get into trouble with monsters, but they laughed: with these highest almost first-class accomplishments, the most trouble at this time was to send vegetables. Sure enough, they led a monster back, but it was almost destroyed. Seeing that the weapons in their hands left only shallow scars on the monster, they wondered for a while that the defense was too high. Then they immediately ran away to the distance. Yuqingjue looked at the people who were far away, but he asked them if they should pit them and left all these people here. Then he said his thoughts to Ling Ying and Wu Ming. A moment later, Wu Ming nodded and agreed: "first find the foothold of these people, and then I''ll lead one over. You two are ready not to let one of these people run away." "Don''t worry," said Yu qingjue and Ling Ying. Then he took out the Guqin and hid in the dark waiting for the opportunity. At this time, Wu Ming looked at the prepared yuqingjue and nodded. The figure gradually disappeared, but it was the foothold for looking for the people of the evil sect. A moment later, the figure appeared and compared a finished gesture in his hand. Then he challenged a monster, but he didn''t compete with it, and slowly dragged the monster to the foothold of the evil sect. The people of the evil sect in the distance were taking a rest. Suddenly someone saw a figure coming. When he looked at it, there was a monster behind him, and he immediately screamed. "I''ll go. How can there be decent people here?" "Be careful, there''s a monster behind him" "Attack, attack now, don''t let them near" Suddenly, sword Qi rushed to his face. Wu Ming immediately hid his body and disappeared without saying a word. However, the monster behind was angered and rushed forward with the oar in his hand. In a hurry, everyone fled everywhere. "You can go." at this time, yuqingjue gently stirred the Guqin in his hand, and the sound waves hit. The people of the evil sect were disturbed by the sound waves and immediately had a headache. "It''s him, it''s the devil" "Come on, fly, use the fly" "Qu Shengfeng strength" suddenly became a sharp blade and roared to attack and kill the people of the evil sect, and screams continued. A moment later, watching several assassins disappear in the evil sect, Yu qingjue waved his long sword. Dao Dao sword Qi killed the dizzy monster and fell to the ground with the monster Yuqing Jue sighed with regret: "finally let several run away." Wu Ming looked at Yu qingjue who sighed at this time, and his eyes flashed with excitement. "It''s already very good. I didn''t think the sound wave attack was so strong." Yuqingjue smiled and then said to Ling Ying and Wu Ming, "I feel that cultivation is about to break through the innate realm. You protect the Dharma for me." "Don''t worry" Yuqingjue nodded and sat down with his knees crossed. When he ran the heart method in his body, his whole body was shrouded by Reiki. Yuqingjue was in the Reiki and felt the majestic energy just obtained in his body. Then the mind method was wildly moved to the last impact of the second bridge of heaven and earth in his body. I don''t know how long it took, but a roar of intuition completely ran through the second bridge of heaven and earth, The external aura immediately received traction and poured into the body more madly. Yuqingjue felt the sword yuan flowing in his body, but zhongdantian''s true force received traction, and then slowly integrated with the sword yuan. At this time, a strong Yang energy was generated, which directly swallowed the sword yuan and true force in his body. Yuqing Jue was a little frightened. What''s the situation? I haven''t heard that Jianyuan and Zhenli will become like this. Zhigang Zhiyang''s power ignored these, slowly circulated the eight strange meridians in yuqingjue''s body, and finally opened up some small meridians in yuqingjue''s body one by one. A trace of imperceptible energy didn''t enter yuqingjue''s brain, but yuqingjue never found it. At this time, yuqingjue is paying attention to the Zhigang Zhiyang power returning to xiadantian and feeling this powerful power. Suddenly, a sudden change occurred, but the power of just Yang in the body was as crazy as uncontrollable in the body, and immediately resist the pain in the body. What''s the situation? However, Ling Ying outside her body suddenly twitched when she saw yuqingjue. She seemed to have some trouble. She wanted to come forward to help, but she was blocked by a gang Qi. When Yu qingjue was in pain, a message came from his brain. It turned out that the holy demon yuan fetus was launched. Now he found that the yuan fetus had been sealed three times. The first seal was unsealed at the time of congenital state. At this time, there were two layers of vigorous Qi to protect the body. If one was damaged, it would be useless. It would recover immediately, but it needed to be damaged at the same time. The attached Qi return is fast. As for the second seal and the third seal, I don''t know when it will be unsealed. Yuqingjue endured the pain. He knew that Yuantai was transforming himself, so he had to endure the pain. I don''t know how long later, he felt the disappearance of the pain. Yuqingjue fell to the ground and gasped. Ling Ying saw that he wanted to rush over, but it was blocked by vigorous Qi. When yuqingjue sees this, he quickly converges to the power of just Yang in his body. Ling Ying can only fall in yuqingjue''s arms at this time. He said with lingering fear, "qingjuegang really scared me to death. You don''t know how terrible your expression was before." Yuqing Jue patted Ling Ying''s back and comforted: "it''s okay. It''s okay. I''m not good. I just had some accidents in cultivation. It''s still good overall." "You''re all right, I''m relieved." Wu Ming turned and left, leaving two people behind. Yuqingjue saw Wu Ming leave and explained to Ling Ying: "remember the holy demon yuan fetus I told you about. When I just broke through the congenital, it inspired the first seal, and the yuan fetus transformed my body." Ling Ying in her arms looked at Yu qingjue, touched his face and said with a smile, "you look really good now." "Hmm?" Yuqing was puzzled. Ling Ying smiled and took out a mirror. Where did she get the mirror? "Here, look." "This..... This is still me?" yuqingjue looked at himself in the mirror. At this time, his face was more and more handsome. Compared with the previous call day by day, there were only some general outlines and some previous appearance. "If I look like this, what if I go back to reality?" "What else can we do? Just say secondary development, giggle." Ling Ying laughed and couldn''t put it down. She touched yuqingjue''s face and said obsessed. "Dare to make fun of me and see me punish you." then a colorful vigorous Qi appeared outside, wrapped Ling Ying and himself, and then faintly came some groans from inside. I don''t know how long later, the gang Qi mask disappeared, and Yuqing Jue appeared in the room with a smile. Ling Ying''s face was flushed. "Can you use your gang Qi like this?" "Eh... Hei hei" Yu qingjue was a little embarrassed. "In fact, if it wasn''t a combat state, opening the body protecting vigorous Qi wouldn''t consume too much innate vigorous strength. Yuan Tai seems to bring back Qi quickly, but with my current skills, as long as I don''t exceed my three levels of cultivation, I won''t do too much damage." "That''s good. As long as your safety is all I have," Ling Ying said with yuqingjue in her arms. "Shadow, I love you" yuqingjue gently hugs Ling Ying and kisses Ling Ying. "I love you too." "As long as we keep practicing, it will no longer be a dream to be together forever." "Well" Chapter 21 In the dark Nanming lake, a large group of decent people gathered together, and some people were on guard at the door. However, yuqingjue asked Wu Ming to bring people to Nanming lake for cultivation. Since this place has been known by the evil sect, it is natural to get more benefits on its own side. Therefore, yuqingjue will let more decent people come here to practice, but the necessary vigilance is indispensable. It''s easy to suppress all decent people with yuqingjue''s cultivation. Moreover, because he helped you change jobs at the earliest, he is a leader with high reputation and deserves to be a decent leader. Then yuqingjue was in trouble. He and Ling Ying didn''t come to live together and fly together. How could they manage these? Therefore, the decent people were helpless. Then they felt the rich aura of heaven and earth around them, but they were full of excitement. Cultivating in this place can be as good as cultivating in the outside world for several days in one day. Although there''s no way to take those leisurely monsters in the distance for the time being, it''s only a matter of time. As long as you work hard and according to yuqingjue''s innate realm, you still have no big problem dealing with these monsters, but you can only deal with one or two at a time. At this time, yuqingjue is brushing monsters with Ling Ying, Wu Ming and the first batch of summoners transferred by Liu Zhengguan to accumulate energy. At this time, Yu qingjue was shrouded in vigorous Qi. With the help of Ling Ying, his defense was to keep up with the monster with the oar. The long sword in his hand kept attacking the monster, but it was a hard way. Yuqingjue planned to temper himself in the form of violence. Then the people around were stunned. They looked at the shallow scars left by the sword in their hands on the monster. Looking at yuqingjue, a sword was a string of blood beads flying. The gap was not generally large. Yuqingjue, who was in battle, gradually became familiar with the new energy in his body. Zhigang Zhiyang was only an external expression, but it was more tenacious when combined with the true power of Qin Dao. With the fierce and domineering sword yuan, he also wanted the true power of Qin Dao to be continuous, but it complemented each other. Feeling the power of Zhigang Zhiyang, yuqingjue thought about it and directly called it innate vigorous Qi. Well, it''s troublesome to name it. Running the innate vigorous Qi in the body, the long sword in the hand suddenly appeared. Facing the monster in front of him, it was a magnificent sword Qi. "Bang" sword Qi penetrated the monster''s heart. Looking at the fallen monster, Yu qingjue nodded with satisfaction, which was as powerful as armor piercing bullet. Suddenly, he felt a strange look in his eyes and looked at himself. Yuqingjue''s body trembled. He looked at the people and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" "Chief leader, it''s agreed to take us. How can you say that all the monsters have been killed?" the tone of bitterness came. "This... Ha ha," Yu Qing scratched his cheek, and then said, "sorry, sorry, we''re coming." he immediately shot a sword at a monster in the distance. The time was spent in the promotion of yuqingjue leading the people. I don''t know how long a warning howl came from the distance. The crowd immediately flashed to the door. "What''s the matter?" Yuqing asked. "Chief, many summoners of the evil sect are gathering outside the door. Just now, several assassins want to get in." "Fortunately, we set up layers of warning lines. They were touched and sensed by me. I just went outside to have a look. There were at least hundreds of thousands of summoners outside." "Are they going to start a full-scale war?" "It should be jealous." Looking at the people who were talking about it, Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and said, "you continue to practice. Ying''er and I are here. Seize the time. The accumulation of this time is enough for you to break through the super first-class realm." "Chief, let me stay" "Yes, chief, I''ll stay" Yuqingjue looked at the crowd, refused and said, "no, the most important thing now is to strengthen your cultivation. I can still cope with those who are the highest but the first-class peak outside." say, take out the Guqin and concentrate on the alert. "You should be careful not to attract monsters too much at a time," yuqingjue reminded. Seeing that yuqingjue looked firm, they had to nod helplessly, "let''s go to practice well, and you should pay attention to safety." yuqingjue nodded, looked at the people who left to practice and apologized to Ling Ying: "shadow, I''m sorry. I''ve never given you a safe day for so long. I..." "Don''t say that. It''s my own choice." before yuqingjue finished, Ling Ying covered yuqingjue''s mouth and said. "Shadow, thank you" yuqingjue gently kissed Ling Ying''s little hand. Outside Nanming lake, there were shadows everywhere. Looking at this scene, the blood wolf ran away and seemed to feel great danger. "What should I do? Attack now?" "How to attack? Just go in like this? Die?" "What do you say?" "I''m thinking." The first few people looked at the chaotic summoners and felt a headache. They looked at each other but saw their own ideas. Then one of them said, "well, everyone, as long as anyone can go in and inquire about the news, these magic soldiers will be rewarded to him. Please see, this is blood drinking sabre, chasing the wind day by day sword, spirit evil blade..." "Wow, this is a wonderful magic soldier" "Well, it is said that these weapons are valuable in grocery stores." "But who dares to go in? I don''t know if decent people have set up an ambush." "Yeah, who dares to go in" However, many summoners are not all fools. Although the magic soldiers are good, they also have to have life. The scene was suddenly quiet. Many leaders in front of the team were helpless. No one just went under the heavy reward. Suddenly a dull voice sounded, "do you think there are other entrances to this place?" People were stunned. Yes, why did they keep staring at this entrance? Maybe there were other entrances around. Suddenly, the crowd began to riot. "Well, in that case, please look for it and let me know if there is any situation." the first few people said. A moment later, a surprise voice came from the distance: "found it, here." suddenly a large group of people rushed over. "Don''t squeeze." "Who stepped on me?" "Who touched my ass?" At this time, yuqingjue was playing the piano at the gate. Light sound waves echoed around and used the sound waves to detect whether there were any assassins sneaking in. It suddenly occurred to me that there seemed to be an entrance to Nanming lake, but even if it was quiet, the place was completely opposite to here, far from here, and there were monsters everywhere at the door. However, the cult people outside didn''t know this. They were looking at the entrance happily. Then some people rushed in immediately. As a result, it can be imagined that the monster with a weapon was immediately hit hard. The embarrassed people immediately turned and ran. Unfortunately, a large group of people outside also rushed in. As a result, a large group of monsters in the back were killing, and a large group of callers in the front crowded in. "Back off." "Run, there''s a monster" "All go back quickly. The monster is coming." The people who poured in immediately looked at the monster with weapons and immediately retreated. Unfortunately, there were too many people. At once, the casualties were heavy. When the people outside learned about the situation, they were very happy. Fortunately, their feet were slow. Otherwise, they might see God now. Although God is watching everyone in the arena at this time. Unfortunately, death will not resurrect here. If you die, you will die. As for heaven or hell, we don''t know. Chapter 22 It''s easy to maintain good order. Looking at the entrance in front of us, Dongtianfudi is right in front of us. However, we are facing the sniper of monsters. What should we do. "Let the assassin hide his body" "Yes, let the assassin up and lead the monster away" "It''s a good way. As long as we lead the monster away, our army will go in and everything will be easy." Then the people agreed to let some assassins lead away many monsters first, and then the big army went inside. When the people came in, they felt the strong aura and immediately smiled. "Go ahead, there are many more behind." "Yeah, get out of the way" The people of the evil sect found a quiet place to stay inside. But they didn''t see the decent callers. They thought all the decent were hidden, so they were very careful. A caller who had entered the front door before said at this time, "it seems that there is some distance from where the front door comes in." Some survivors nearby echoed. "In that case, let''s practice well and don''t go to them first." "I guess they thought we would wait outside the main door." "Yeah, look at those monsters coming back. Kill them." However, the people who rushed up to kill the monster were stunned at the shallow scars left by the sword in their hands. How to fight? The monsters in Nanming Lake don''t care about these. Just wave their weapons and hit the people. "Come on, find a place away from the monster. It''s not safe here." At this time, the super first-class Summoner of the decent side took the people to practice well. When he heard the cry of killing in the distance, he immediately tightened his heart and knew that the evil side also came in. There was no news from yuqingjue. They found another way. Suddenly everyone looked serious, but the swords in their hands kept on. It was only reasonable to strengthen their own strength. At the moment of contact between the two sides, the two sides looked at each other, and no one dared to start first. The evil sect is because there are no experts. Although there are not many super first-class experts on the decent side, there are dozens of them. But now there is another side of the field. The monsters in Nanming lake are not vegetarian. "Let''s go to war," said the right way summoner, and then held the sword formula in his hand "Wait, we don''t want to go to war now," said one of the cult leaders "Huh?" "It''s no good for both sides to start a war now, otherwise we''ll take this place as the boundary. Both sides must not cross the boundary without permission, or life or death," said the cult leader, taking out his long sword and rowing on the ground. "That''s what you said. If we find out, it means you''re going to war. Don''t blame me for waiting. You''re welcome. You go," said a caller of the right path. "Farewell" then the leaders of the evil sect left here with the people to find another safe place. At this time, yuqingjue looked at a group of assassins who fell to the ground and covered their ears. Then his murderous eyes appeared. Suddenly, his vigorous strength ran in his hands, and the sound waves turned into a reminder. Watching the Last Assassin die, Yuqing Jue put away the Guqin in his hand, "the shadow informed the people and asked them to send someone to guard here. Only these people came in for such a long time. I guess they have come in from another place." Then the people gathered together. Yu qingjue looked at the ups and downs of the people''s breath and frowned. "Don''t continue to accumulate the energy to kill monsters now. Look at the ups and downs of your breath. It''s not a problem for me to fight ten or twenty in the same realm." he paused and then said: "What you need to do now is to continuously operate the mental method to continuously refine and transform these energies. When they are consolidated, you can accumulate energy and let people guard here." "Yes, chief" "The leader''s evil sect has entered through another entrance. We agreed to take the place over there as the boundary. As long as we don''t cross that place, the two sides can''t go to war." "Well, you decide," Yu qingjue said after hearing this and thinking for a while. "Wait, I''ll help bring some callers with Ying''er. All right, let''s go." Five years ago, I spent my time in this kind of cultivation. It''s worth mentioning that Yu qingjue and Ling Ying married in the presence of the sect leader of Fubo two years ago. At this time, they are still like a newly married couple. Because yuqingjue''s cultivation has been stuck in the congenital peak for five years, and there is no breakthrough opportunity at all, Ling Ying can''t help being worried. Ling Ying suggests that yuqingjue go to Shenwu gate to ask Che Jingmo. In the hall of Shenwu gate, Che Jingmo was sitting quietly in the hall, and Yu qingjue came in slowly. "It''s been a long time, master. How''s everything?" Yuqing Jue bowed and said. "Oh, it''s you. Everything''s fine," Che Jingmo said with a smile, touching his beard. "I have one thing to ask for this time. I hope the sect leader will give me some advice," Yu qingjue said with an arch hand. "What''s the matter? You come along," said Che Jingmo, looking at yuqingjue. Yuqing was calm and then said, "well, my cultivation has been at the congenital peak for a long time, but I haven''t seen a breakthrough and even a chance. Why?" Che Jingmo made a lot of efforts to resist Qing Jue, then touched his beard and thought for a moment, "the foundation is solid. It''s very radical and good not to kill demons outside. As for the master realm, you should understand that the so-called master realm is to understand the Tao, fully integrate everything you have learned into your own Tao, and get out of your own martial arts if you can." "Walk out of your own way?" yuqingjue murmured to himself after listening to Che Jingmo. "Yes, it''s just to go out of your own way. After all, what you''ve learned now is made by your predecessors. Breaking through the master''s realm depends on you. Others can''t help." Che Jingmo said, and then thought: "In fact, there is another way. The cultivation of martial arts is nothing more than strengthening oneself inside and strengthening the flesh outside. It has been broken by violence, but this method is disadvantageous to one''s own Tao. Although it is the same master realm, the master who comes out by his own understanding can easily suppress this kind of master who breaks the pass by force." Looking at the yuqingjue of thinking, Che Jingmo continued, "what is Tao? You can''t say it. It depends on your personal understanding. Everyone has his own Tao." "My own way, how can I go?" Yuqing Jue said in a trance. "Erudite and strong learning, you can gather the directors of each family to try." then Che Jingmo took out a letter and handed it to Yu qingjue: "take this letter to find Liu Zhengguan catkins." Yuqingjue looked at the letter in his hand, bowed and said, "thank you, sect leader. Qingjue is leaving." "Go" Liu Zhengguan, a figure appeared in the white light. Yuqingjue looked at this place as it was when he first came. There was a lot of noise. At this time, there was more Hawking. It turned out that some summoners didn''t know where to learn the casting method and made some weapons and ornaments. Looking at the thriving appearance, Yuqing Jue smiled, and then found the catkins that still looked like I was very bored. "I''ve seen the Lord Guan." "Eh, you haven''t come back for a long time. Have you forgotten me?" catkins said with tears. "Er..." Yuqing was terrified. "Lie to you, your reaction is really fun." catkins said with a smile in an instant. "Lord Guan, you scared me," Yu qingjue said, touching the sweat on his forehead, and then handed Che Jingmo''s letter. "This is the letter from the Lord of Shenwu sect to you." After receiving the letter, Liu Xu looked at what was written in his heart and thought for a moment, "are you going to take the master''s road?" "Yes, the door owner asked me to learn various martial arts," Yu qingjue said, and then said, "the door owner wants me to combine the strengths of various families and find my own way." Liu Xu touched yuqingjue''s face, and then said, "you can think about it. This road is not easy to go." "Well, I think so," yuqingjue said firmly. Looking at the firm yuqingjue, Liu Xu thought for a moment and "noticed" and immediately drank. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared all over the body. I saw a dazzling light enveloping yuqingjue during the yuan force operation in Liu Xu. At this time, yuqingjue was in the light, and messages came from his mind, including the inheritance information of doctors, the inheritance information of swordsmen, and other constantly emerging. Yuqingjue focused on these messages. Three minutes later, catkins stopped the movement of Yuan force in the body, looked at yuqingjue immersed in cultivation, and immediately drove away the people watching the excitement. "Go, go, don''t surround here. What''s good to see." The people talked and dispersed one after another. Looking at the people who left, catkins looked back at yuqingjue shrouded in the light, and then looked at him a little distracted. Chapter 23 Feel yuqingjue in martial arts. He doesn''t notice the passage of time. In his mind, all kinds of martial arts mental moves flow. The sword is the courage of hundreds of soldiers. The person who uses the sword is brave and powerful. The key is one word of courage. The gunmen marched forward bravely and attacked bravely. The archer is agile and vigorous. The assassin hides in the dark. He will ask for a blow and kill All kinds of martial moves come to mind. In terms of mental skills, they are first-class unique skills. Yuqing Jue removes the weeds and keeps the turnip. He sorts out and classifies the moves that are suitable for him one by one, and his brain runs quickly. However, the progress in mental skills is not good. After all, the mental skills of swordsmen and musicians he has cultivated are still in the state of heaven and have not been further expanded. I woke up slowly from the sea of martial arts. When I opened my eyes, I saw that catkins were staring at me. Yuqing was embarrassed. "Cough, close the Lord." "Well, what''s the matter," Liu Xu replied. "That......" Yu qingjue looked at the catkins and paused. "I''m leaving. I probably know something about martial arts moves. Now I just need to sort it out. As for mental skills, I have to think about it." "Well, I''m leaving?" catkins said a little lost. "Well, I''m going to Nanming lake, where the aura is more abundant," Yu qingjue said, looking at the catkins "Go, pay attention to safety." catkins sighed: "no one is with me again." "Eh..." Yu qingjue looked at the catkins as if I was bored, and then bowed his hand: "goodbye, Lord Guan, please." Yu qingjue, who said goodbye to Liu Zhengguan''s master, was walking towards Nanming Lake step by step. His vigorous Qi was flowing all over his body. His innate vigorous Qi was surging in his body. He thought while walking. Suddenly he felt someone touching the protective vigorous Qi. Back to God, he looked at the assassin with a confused face in front of him. Yu qingjue''s eyes were full of murderous spirit: "how do you want to die?" Originally, the assassin was looking at the roadside scenery leisurely. Suddenly, yuqingjue came over. Looking at yuqingjue''s appearance, he thought it was cheap. Then he hid his body and secretly approached yuqingjue: now, the dagger in his hand stabbed yuqingjue''s heart. The look of surprise in his eyes was stronger. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a gang Qi. He didn''t even touch yuqingjue''s clothes. He suddenly sweated wildly. Looking at the murderous yuqingjue in front of him, the assassin trembled and begged for mercy: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I didn''t mean it. Please forgive me, great Xia." "As long as you can take my move, I''ll let you leave. How about it?" yuqingjue said, looking at the assassin in front of him. "Good good" the assassin quickly promised: it''s just one move. I''m a super first-class state now. "Pay attention," yuqingjue said. Immediately, he was born with vigorous Qi and rolled around. Then yuqingjue pointed to the assassin in front of him. "Eh, I''m fine. It''s a silver gun wax head." the assassin touched his body and felt no change. At this time, Yu qingjue doesn''t care. He frowns and thinks. Then, regardless of the assassin''s reaction, he goes to Nanming lake. Just now, Yu qingjue combines various martial moves to integrate his will into the innate vigorous Qi in his body, so that the vigorous Qi in his body can bring his own will, As long as you want to fight the enemy later, as long as the other party''s will is not enemy, you will be completely suppressed by yourself, and as long as you inject vigorous Qi into the other party''s body, you can detonate at any time, which is a good way for Yin people. "Ah" screamed from the assassin''s mouth. At this time, the vigorous Qi entered by Yu qingjue in the assassin''s body burst out and killed the assassin directly from inside to outside. The assassin''s body burst open immediately. Yuqingjue, who had entered Nanming lake, didn''t know all this. He thought the method was incorrect and didn''t succeed. Looking at the enthusiastic people in front of us, yuqingjue waved to let everyone disperse. At this time, a safe area was full of houses. When he opened the door of his residence, he saw Ling Ying practicing quietly at the first sight. Yuqingjue gently looked at the cultivation progress and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Ling Ying also came to the congenital state, but it was only the congenital middle stage. At present, the right side is generally around the early stage of birth. Due to the care of yuqingjue, its combat power is much higher than that of the evil sect. Then yuqingjue sat down cross legged, and his martial arts skills were all in one. Due to the vigorous Qi in his body, yuqingjue''s boxing and feet were mainly strong and fierce, and his weapons were still mainly sword skills. After all, he was used to it. Then he had an idea and directly classified the martial arts related to boxing and feet according to this idea. In terms of sword skills, he took the hegemony of the knife, the braveness of the gun and the agility of the bow, The variety of assassins is directly integrated into each other. Then he practiced all kinds of mental skills and found that the mental skills of swordsmen were more suitable for vigorous qi movement. After thinking about it, I realized that the sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers, and the king is respected. It seems that the sword technique can create nine types of sword technique or nine types of Kendo according to the gentleman''s nine thoughts. A gentleman has nine thoughts: seeing and thinking clearly, listening to and thinking of Cong, lust and warmth, looking and thinking respectfully, saying and thinking loyalty, doing things and thinking respect. He thinks and asks, thinking hard, and thinking righteousness. However, they correspond to the sword watching style, listening to the sword style, positive sword style, respecting the sword style, loyal sword style, respecting the sword style, asking the sword style, angry sword style, and getting the sword style. Each move is a sword of asking the heart. Then, in terms of mental skills, Yu qingjue thought about the mental skills of various occupations in his brain and found that these martial arts themselves have various wills, and different mental skills carry different contents. It seems that under the influence of vigorous Qi in his body, yuqingjue finds that his character seems to change with him. He is aboveboard and upright, but he does not lose toughness and does not like power. "In that case, why don''t I develop towards this aspect? It''s OK to be upright." Yuqing thought. However, being upright doesn''t mean that you don''t understand politics and so on. After the mind became clear, the vigorous Qi in the body operated more quickly. The external aura was pulled to form a aura vortex. Ling Ying was affected, but she stopped practicing and looked at the movement made by yuqingjue. She was surprised at the aura vortex. Suddenly heard footsteps outside. Ling Ying knew that yuqingjue was breaking through, so she got up and stopped the people: "please be quiet. My husband is breaking through the edge at this time. Please don''t disturb." "Wow, looking at the situation, is the leader going to break through the master''s realm?" "With such a big formation, it seems that the leader''s breakthrough is extraordinary." "Well, the higher the leader''s cultivation, the better it will be for us. After all, the evil cult is ready to move recently." "All right, everybody be quiet. Let''s just watch outside. It may be helpful for us to see the experience of the leader''s breakthrough in the future." "Yes." Then they all sat down cross legged and felt the wave of yuqingjue''s breakthrough. They were slowly pulled in by yuqingjue''s breath and felt the magnificent Qi. They were like facing the bright moon and the scorching sun. Then a Qi engine like an alarm rose and tortured their hearts. Some people who were not firm woke up from their cultivation, Then he stood aside with sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to practice with the help of yuqingjue''s breakthrough Qi machine. However, some callers who had withstood the torture began to gain momentum, but with the help of yuqingjue''s Qi machine, they broke through the shackles of their own realm and began to think about the promotion in the later stage. The people who woke up looked at those breakthroughs with envy. This opportunity was rare, and then began to call friends. Soon, yuqingjue''s house was surrounded by a sea of people, but they knew that this opportunity was rare without any noise. At this time, after Yu qingjue created the mind asking sword, the vigorous air flow around him constantly impacted the final master boundary, and felt the vigorous air flow. Suddenly, I didn''t know where to send a force of faith into his brain, but it was the purest idea of gratitude. Then Yu qingjue only felt a roar from the Dantian in his brain, and was directly impacted by the force of faith. "This is???" yuqingjue said he didn''t understand. Would the Dantian open when he broke through the master''s territory? However, I don''t know these things. At this time, my heart is like a mirror. I float along with inspirations, and then integrate them into my mind method like a sponge. I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue, who was immersed in it, watched the soul of shangdantian glittering with dazzling light slowly solidify, but was forcibly stimulated by the gratitude and faith of hundreds of thousands of decent callers. Finally, when the brilliance of the soul reached the highest point at this time, yuqingjue felt a roar in his body and finally broke through to the master''s realm. At the same time, there was a reminder from the arena. Chapter 24 Yuqingjue, who has broken through the master''s realm, has not had time to consolidate his accomplishments, but there is a hint of the arena in his ear. At this time, yuqingjue doesn''t care to check his personal information and listens to the message "Hi, No. 001, do you miss me? I''m here again. This time it''s a separate prompt. I guess you must be very excited, right?" yuqingjue was full of black lines. How did he find that the voice was so wordy and then continued to listen: "Well, the main news for you this time is that because you are in the development of the world and your title is advanced and successful, I hope you continue to work hard and refuel. Then no problem, I will flash." "Wait." yuqingjue said quickly, "I have a problem." "Oh, if there is any problem, just say it. As long as I know, I will tell you," said the voice who didn''t know. "What does it mean to touch the development of the world? I don''t seem to have done anything." Yuqing asked. "Well, I can only say that in this infringed world, strengthen the positive strength of the world itself. No matter you strengthen your own world justice or evil power, as long as you can strengthen the world''s own strength, the world will reward you." "That is to say, if I am invaded by demons outside the world, or the world itself has a significant adverse impact, as long as I can help the world itself develop to the good side, can I advance the title like this?" Yuqing said with some uncertainty. "Bingo, you are right. As long as it is beneficial to the development of the world, the world will reward you. Although the world itself does not have any thinking ability, it will instinctively help the contactors. Then I wish you a good time. Bye." "Wait, I still have questions. Are you still there?" Yuqing said hurriedly. After waiting for a moment, yuqingjue, who didn''t get a response, could only shrug helplessly, and then opened his personal information to view the current attribute number 001 Name: yuqingjue Title: World patron (the world patron will always be accompanied by good luck. Maybe you can find money when you go out. This title can be upgraded) Gender: Male Partner: Ling Ying Camp: decent Skill learned: innate vigorous Qi formula (self created) Learned move: Nine Swords (not recorded in other professional martial arts) Special skill: heart to heart Martial arts realm: the beginning of the master realm All items: holy devil yuan fetus (fused, the first seal has been unsealed), dragon and tiger robe, nameless short shoes, qingsoul sword, Millennium sandalwood inner armor, a mobile phone, several silver coins and several real currencies. Comprehensive evaluation: you have extraordinary martial arts qualifications, but you are a lucky guy. You have received the attention of the gods. Work hard and I''m optimistic about you. Yuqingjue looked at the title information and looked at the notes behind. He was in a state of bewilderment. Then he turned off the personal information interface and sank into his body. He watched the magnificent vigorous Qi running in his body. The lower Dantian was like a lake, and a vortex in the center kept rotating. When he looked at a vague sword shadow in zhongdantian, it was yuqingjue The sword heart condensed by shangdantian is hazy at this time, and only a dazzling soul is sitting cross legged at this time. Feeling the magnificent vigorous Qi energy in his body, yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction. Then he opened the door and walked out. Then he saw a sea of people in front of the door, but he was confused. Why are these guys gathered here? Don''t you go to practice? However, regardless of yuqingjue''s doubts, at this time, a magnificent and neat thank-you remembered: "thank you for your kindness in making, and we will never forget it." Yuqingjue was full of question marks. What''s the situation? Ling Ying smiled and ran into the house with yuqingjue. All the people around left and went back to their cultivation places to consolidate their accomplishments. At this time, Ling Ying in the house is explaining to yuqingjue "Qingjue, you''re really amazing this time. When you break through, the aura around you suddenly gathers like a aura lake, and I don''t know what''s going on. Your whole body Qi machine emits the power to temper your state of mind. Those people outside are sensed that their state of mind power is rising. I estimate that as long as they go back and accumulate energy, they will be out in less than three days Now there are a large number of congenital martial artists. " "It''s such a situation. I really didn''t expect it to happen." yuqingjue suddenly said. Then he looked at the smiling Ling shadow and looked at the more beautiful Ling shadow. Yuqingjue smiled: "we haven''t seen the shadow for a long time..." "It''s been a long time, just a month or so." seeing yuqingjue with a bad smile, Ling Ying already knew what he wanted, and then said shyly. Then I saw that yuqingjue''s house was shrouded in gang Qi, but they were puzzled. However, the house was constantly pink. At this time, a group of people gathered at the evil sect station to discuss something. "You can''t wait any longer. You''ve seen what happened before." "Yes, we can''t wait any longer." "Well, I suggest fighting immediately, otherwise the decent strength will become stronger and stronger." "Well, let the assassins go and hide." Then the people of the evil faction sent their assassins to secretly assassinate. They themselves and others were the organizational defense line. Everyone also understood that once they started, the war would begin immediately. However, on the decent side, at this time, everyone is consolidating their accomplishments. There is no time to pay attention to these. As a result, when the assassins on the evil side arrive, they look at monsters everywhere, but they don''t see one: what''s the situation? They looked at each other and said they didn''t understand. Then they spread out to look for it. A few moments later, many assassins knew that the original decent party had a good opportunity to practice the secret way in the house. At this time, the first group of people who received the baptism of yuqingjue''s heart were the first to wake up from their cultivation and suddenly felt the strong wind blowing on their faces. Suddenly, their body protection Qi spontaneously opened. When they saw that the sneak attack was the assassin of the evil sect, they immediately became angry. They immediately put their long sword in their hand and kept killing moves while waving. In their mouth, they were also unambiguous and shouted: "enemy attack" Suddenly, a riot broke out in the quiet station, and the roar of swords sounded. For a moment, the decent people gathered together with the Last Assassin. "They''re going to war" "Let''s fight. Liao Jiao doesn''t change these guys." "Yes, yes, let''s go to war. My big knife is already hungry." "Go to war" "Do you want to call the chief?" "No, we''re enough. Don''t bother the chief. He should be with his wife at this time, you know." After the discussion, the people angrily took a group and immediately drove towards the evil sect. The monsters on the road wanted to kill them with their weapons. Unfortunately, they were hacked to death by random knives before they got close. Looking at the front line of defense, decent people expressed disdain. Then they saw the operation of the people''s mind method, and suddenly a series of angry waves rolled, and then they saw a series of sword Qi flying away. Looking at the broken defense line, the decent side rushed into the evil camp with the sound of "kill". "Be careful, there''s a trap" "Please pay attention to the swordsman profession. Quickly use the wind and clouds in the crazy sand Sabre technique to find the trapped feed." I roared and remembered. Then I saw an autumn wind sweeping the blade Qi like fallen leaves rushing forward, and the trapped feed hidden in the dark was destroyed immediately. Suddenly, after seeing such a scene, they learned to use this move. Then they saw a series of broken empty Sabre Qi everywhere "Find you and hide here. Since you choose to go to war, you must be prepared to sacrifice." "Then fight." The decent Summoner saw the people of the evil sect who were hiding and wanted to make a sneak attack. Without saying a word, the yuan force in his body ran, the air waves rolled around him, and the sword Qi and the sword awn intersected. Hissing, killing and Howling were everywhere. Neither the good nor evil who killed red eyes saw that the blood on the ground was gathering in one place. I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue came out of the house. Looking at the quiet scene, he felt something wrong. He suddenly noticed that the blood in the distance was soaring, and at the same time, the black air was flowing. He felt bad. Chapter 25 Looking at the blood gas and black gas flowing in the distance, Yuqing had no time to think more. He picked up the Ling shadow next to him and galloped away to the distance. At this time, Tiyun Zong was more comfortable in the master''s realm. Moreover, he was more proficient in controlling Reiki after understanding his own Tao. At this time, he could resist the air in a short time. A moment later, yuqingjue, who arrived at the scene, watched the corpses everywhere and the blood flowing into a river, then took out the guqin, and a pure and pleasant Guqin sound resounded through the world. Stimulated by the sound of the piano, they woke up from the crazy killing, looked at the corpses all over the ground, and felt a palpitation in their hearts. Suddenly, both sides stopped fighting and returned to the camp. Seeing the sober people, yuqingjue asked Ling Ying to pay attention to safety, and then said to the people, "what''s the matter with you?" On the right side, one of them explained: "they actually made a sneak attack during our cultivation. If leader Wu Ming didn''t wake up and warn, the consequences would be unimaginable." When Yu qingjue heard that the evil faction was engaged in assassination again, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He looked at the people of the evil faction and said, "look back and settle with you." then he said to the right party, "pay attention to your safety. The situation has changed." Looking at the rich smell of blood in the distance, accompanied by bursts of black gas, an evil smell came to their faces, and they shuddered at these. Accompanied by a huge animal roar from the blood, the bodies of both good and evil suddenly stagnated, inexplicable fear came from the heart and trembled. "What does it feel like? It''s terrible." "What a strong smell of death" "Everybody get ready. Maybe it''s Warcraft. In short, pay attention to safety." "Let''s join hands with evil sects. If you drive away, we''ll block the door of the three evil customs so that you can never think of it." "Yes, it all started because of you. If you drive away, you will be chased to the end wherever you see you in the future." The evil sects looked at the evil figure in the distance, heard what the decent people said, and then looked at each other helplessly. "We agreed" "But you can''t sneak in during this period." "If we dare to run away, we will be chased and killed ourselves. Don''t worry about it." The righteous side immediately retorted, "do you think our righteous side is as shameless as you, and specializes in these sneaky things?" "Yes, yes, if you want to fight openly, as long as you don''t have black hands, we''re not interested in playing with you." Yuqingjue listened to the people''s words, and then looked at the blood and black gas in the distance, which seemed to be inhaled into the middle, and a giant appeared in front of him. The ugly face and the whole body are like rotten meat, which makes people sick. The crazy smell of wild animals comes to your face with the smell of evil. "Attention, it''s going to attack," Yu qingjue reminded, and then raised his sword on alert. Seeing this, they all took up arms and looked at the rushing Warcraft and shouted, "disperse quickly." The people who avoided looked at the passing Warcraft and were shocked. It was so fast. Then the sword Qi attacked the Warcraft, but the sword Qi that hit the Warcraft had no effect on it. Yuqing Jue saw that the vigorous Qi in his body flowed and a magnificent sword Qi went away. "Poof" a string of blood splashed. "Eh, so it is." Yuqing Jue saw this. It was not that everyone''s attack was invalid, but that the damage to the Warcraft from the following accomplishments was almost zero, and the damage to it from the congenital period was very general. "Pay attention to those below congenitally. Leave here quickly. Congenitally, we will kill the Warcraft together with me." Yu qingjue said, and then the vigorous Qi ran. A majestic sword column rose, "the anger of nine swords in the sky", and the sword column was a sword facing the neck of the Warcraft. Warcraft didn''t seem to have any reason. Looking at the magnificent sword column, he didn''t give way. Suddenly, he saw the sword column bombarding his neck, and a deep bone wound appeared. "Right there, everyone attack quickly," Yu qingjue reminded. Then he waved his long sword and attacked the wounded neck with sword Qi. The badly hurt Warcraft, seeing the roar of the sword all over the sky, immediately accepted the Qi, and then a harsh animal roar shocked the sky. "Ah" screamed incessantly. In the congenital period, people covered their ears with blood and howled miserably. "Oh" yuqingjue also gave a dull hum. He felt the pain from his ears. The vigorous Qi in his body suddenly felt better. Looking at Ling Ying''s face on one side, he was in pain. Yuqingjue put his hands on her, and the vigorous Qi flowed into Ling Ying''s body to suppress the yuan force of the riot. "Shadow, use the musician''s moves quickly." looking at Ling Ying who has improved, yuqingjue reminded him. When Ling Ying saw that the staff in his hand disappeared, an ancient Qin suddenly appeared in front of him: "three strings purify the heart, four strings purify the God, and five strings purify the soul". Ling Ying, who was reminded, immediately became a unique skill of three recruit musicians. Suddenly, the sound waves of pure heart and sweet ears echoed in the world. This move is the best medicine for everyone, but it is like the sound of death for Warcraft. The power of piano sounds is the continuous sound of Warcraft With a terrible howl, the Warcraft fell to the ground and rolled. Yuqingjue seized the opportunity and immediately asked the heart of the nine swords. It was exactly the "listening to the sword style of the heart of the nine Swords" that the missing sword Qi rushed into the Warcraft with the sound wave. Yuqingjue controlled the explosion of the sword Qi in the Warcraft, and the monster was even more seriously injured. At this time, the people attacked by Warcraft returned to their senses and looked at the fallen Warcraft howling. A trace of resentment flashed in their eyes. Then Yuan Li burst into the people and used their unique skills to destroy the wound on the Warcraft''s neck. At this time, Yuqing jueji''s move again: "the angry sword of nine Swords" is the move that hit the Warcraft before. A huge sword column soared into the sky and attacked the neck wound of the Warcraft again. "Bang" made a loud noise, and then I saw the head of the Warcraft. The howling stopped immediately. Yuqing gave a mouthful, but I saw the head of the Warcraft floating in the air. A Yin measuring voice came: "Gaga, I remember you, wait for my next coming, attractive food." after that, the body of the Warcraft gradually turned into a black smoke and disappeared. "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue looked surprised, but he was not in the mood to feel the huge energy pouring into his body. He thought about what the Yin measurement voice just said: is it coming here? Is this a separation or something? Ling Ying on one side can only hold yuqingjue''s arm as comfort. "Don''t worry, I just care about what the voice said just now." Yuqing Jue looked at Ling Ying and said. Then he looked at the people of the evil sect and said with a smile, "it''s time for us to settle the accounts. What do you think we should do?" The people of the evil sect looked at Yu qingjue with a smile and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. This guy is a murderous God. "You has the final say," "Well, my request is to practice well. Don''t be a moth. You heard the sound of Yin measurement when the Warcraft died just now. I want you to do your best to deal with it no matter what. Otherwise, don''t appear in front of me, or I won''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword." Yu qingjue said. "Yes, I''ll remember. Thank you, great Xia, for your generosity." the people of the evil sect quickly responded. "The chief just let them go? It''s too cheap for them." "Well, everyone went back, and you heard what the Warcraft said at last. I''m afraid that the voice master will be a fierce battle when he comes next. We must guard against it. Although the people of the evil sect have mistakes, it''s also the time to hire people." yuqingjue led the people back to the station and explained. "Or the leader, thoughtful" "The chief is from Korea" "That''s strange. The chief is from our great Japan" "I''m from Korea" "Great Japan" "Dare you ask me, but you are the people of stick and foot basin?" someone asked. "Yes, we are. China is not the only one entering the arena this time, and there are not a few people entering the whole Asian countries." they were immediately proud. "That''s no problem. I''ll fight." I immediately hit my body with fists everywhere: "the leader is our genuine Chinese." "No, excellent talents like the chief can only belong to us in Korea" "No, it belongs to our big day" The two who were beaten were undaunted, still arguing, and then the fists around them were heavier. Chapter 26 Several months have passed since the arrival of Warcraft. Yuqingjue is constantly consolidating his cultivation accomplishments in the master''s realm. At this time, he is accompanying Ling Ying at the Shenwu gate. "The green moon flying rainbow sword, boss, can''t be cheaper." yuqingjue looked at a simple and honest weapon store owner named Linghu Erchong. It is said that he learned his craft from the blacksmith sword of Yibo school. "Brother, I can''t be cheaper. I''ve even deducted the manual fee for you, and I also give you a Guqin. Now I only charge you the material money and give you a 50% discount. You''re not satisfied." Linghu Er Chong looked at yuqingjue discontentedly and said, "if it weren''t for my master''s sword smile and asked me to treat you well, I wouldn''t want to pay attention to you." "Well, here''s the money. Take it away. Then this green moon flying rainbow sword is mine. Oh, and this dead wood called Chunqin. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll see you next time." Yuqing Jue saw that the price could not be reduced. He directly paid for it and took an ancient Qin by the way. "Go, go, don''t see you again." Linghu Erchong looked at the long sword and guqin, and his heart was dripping blood. This is a good magic weapon. Yuqingjue and Lingying looked at Linghu, who seemed to be angry, immediately smiled and said goodbye. "Shadow, this Qin is for you." yuqingjue gives Ling Ying the Guqin he just got. "Qingjue, your skill is stronger. Keep this piano for yourself." Ling Ying refused, and then said, "besides, I''m a doctor, and I''m not very proficient in musicians." "Take it. I''m better at using the sword, and you saw what happened last time. Now it''s the musician inheritance skills you and I understand. I need to be in the front line, and you just need to help me in the back." Yu qingjue said. "All right." Ling Ying nodded and accepted the Guqin. At this time, Yu qingjue and Ling Yinggang came back from Fubo sect. They looked at the people in a hurry. They seemed to be looking for something. They looked anxious. Yuqingjue was a little confused. Then he grabbed a man dressed as a swordsman next to him: "what''s the matter with you, brother? Everyone seems to be in a hurry." "Don''t make trouble" the man was impatient. Then he looked at it and said in surprise: "chief, it''s you. Come on, go to Nanming lake. Something big has happened there." "Hmm? What''s the matter with Nanming lake? Is the evil sect restless again." Yu qingjue''s eyes were cold. "No, it''s not that a huge altar suddenly appeared on the other side of Nanming lake. It seems to appear out of thin air, and the monsters in it seem not afraid of death. They compete to bleed against the altar, and the leaders are trying to destroy it." the man said "Could it be... Go and have a look. Shadow, you inform the sect leader and others. I''ll go first." Yu qingjue suddenly changed his look and seemed to think of something. He told Ling Ying next to him, and then spread out his body method and galloped towards Nanming lake. Nanming lake is still dark, but at this time there is a tragic picture. Groups of monsters ignore the summoners around them and walk towards a dark altar in the distance. At this time, Nanming lake had a thick blood red color in addition to the gray tone. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. When some callers saw that the monster ignored themselves and others, they immediately waved their weapons and made a fierce attack on the monster. However, they watched the seriously injured monster climb towards the altar as if they ignored it, The blood on the ground seemed to be pulled by something and slowly flowed to the altar. Everyone suddenly felt cold. At this time, yuqingjue, who came back, did not hesitate to look at this scene. The newly obtained green moon flying rainbow sword appeared in his hand, and it was a fierce split against the altar. However, when he looked at the altar with no trace left, yuqingjue was disappointed. "Chief, you''re back" "Chief leader, we have also tried. No matter how damaged, the altar seems to be in a undamaged state and will not be affected at all." "Yes, and you see these monsters are very abnormal. They don''t respond no matter how they attack." "Go back again." Yu qingjue looked at the crowd and said. At this time, in a safe area of Nanming lake, the two forces of good and evil discussed one after another in front of the scene. Looking at the two sides arguing endlessly, Yuqing Jue frowned and thought. At this time, a burst of footsteps came, which was Ling Ying and the sect leader of Fubo sect. "Here you are," Yu qingjue said, looking at the sect leader of Fubo sect and others: "here''s the thing..." "Well, we all know that." after hearing Yu qingjue''s explanation, the sect leader of Fubo sect looked a little ugly and said, "in fact, this altar has appeared before." "Huh?" "At that time, this altar appeared in the Beihai area." the sect leader looked at the people and said, "at that time, the Beihai was a warm place in winter and cool in summer. Suddenly one day, this altar appeared, and then there was a gust of wind and snow. As you know, now the whole Beihai has become an ice city." "This..." everyone was surprised. It turned out that there was such a story. "At that time, a monster appeared on the altar. Yayu," the sect leader of Yayu sect continued, "this monster is said to be the son of the candle dragon. Because it was killed by the God of danger and later resurrected, it became a man eating monster. Therefore, Emperor Yao ordered Hou Yi to shoot it. In the final battle, the current Beihai Ice Palace was formed." "Then it won''t come back to life again this time." some people in the hall said anxiously. "It''s not impossible. This altar has reappeared for thousands of years. No, please leave here and inform the villagers of Yibo sect to leave quickly. Now it''s not safe here." the leader of Yibo sect immediately flashed back to the village to inform. "Well... In that case, go and get ready, pack up and leave here." Yuqing absolutely said to the people. Then he thought, "I''ll go to Shenwu gate. After you leave, go to Liu Zhengguan." he turned to Ling Ying and said, "shadow, you go to Liu Zhengguan with me, and I''ll be there later." "Well, be careful" "Don''t worry" Looking at the figure of the people leaving, yuqingjue turned and looked at the direction of the altar. The frost had slowly condensed. Then I don''t want to tear open the flying Amulet of Shenwu gate. In the hall of Shenwu gate, yuqingjue told Che Jingmo and others what happened in Nanming lake. "What, she?" the deputy head of Shenwu sect said in surprise. "She, for thousands of years, I didn''t expect to resurrect and return to the world again. The catastrophe is coming," said Che Jingmo worried. Looking at yuqingjue, he said again: "are you here this time?" "Yes, sect leader. I want some thunder and fire bombs to set a trap around the altar before she is fully resurrected." Yu qingjue said. "Oh, thunder fire bullets, no problem." Che Jingmo listened to yuqingjue''s words, and then said to Linghu Er Chong on the side: "wait, you will store all the thunder fire bullets in qingjue." "Yes, sect leader," Linghu Er replied, "come with me." In Nanming lake, Yuqing Jue came back from Shenwu gate. At this time, the monsters here have disappeared without a trace. There is general silence around. Only the wind from the altar. Yuqing never hesitated. He hurried forward and arranged the thunder and fire bombs brought from Shenwu gate around. A moment later, he looked at the dense thunder and fire bombs around the altar, like sand and stone on the ground. Yu qingjue nodded and looked at the altar, "see if you don''t die this time, you will lose your skin if you don''t die." then he withdrew and left here. Suddenly, a voice like a baby crying came out, like a cow, naked, human face, horse foot monster slowly appeared on the altar, which was the same animal that came back to the world thousands of years later. Yuqing Jue quickly hid his body and secretly looked at the roaring Yu on the altar: come down, you step on it, step on it. "Boom" thought of the shocking explosion. Looking at the thunder and fire bombs detonated in the distance, yuqingjue was excited. A quarter of an hour later, as the last explosion stopped, a cloud of smoke filled the distance. Looking at the gradually disappearing smoke and dust, yuqingjue looked at it with expectant eyes, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him: I''ll go, it won''t die. At this time, she was very angry. She didn''t expect to encounter this situation for thousands of years. Looking at the blackened body, some wounds kept leaving blood, raised to the sky with an angry roar, and the power of frost wreaked havoc around. Yuqing was afraid to breathe. A moment later, after venting her anger, she roared and looked around. Then she went to the exit of Nanming lake. The hidden yuqingjue restrained her breath, looked at the leaving she and secretly followed her. At this time, she, who came out of Nanming lake, looked at the trembling blood wolf crawling on the plain, disdained to leave and looked at the village in front of her. She looked excited. Village, human, my favorite. Excited she quickly ran into the village. However, looking at the dead village, she was disappointed. Then her eyes were cold and a cold hum. Wind and snow covered the whole village. Yuqingjue, who hides his body and follows behind, sees this cold sweat dripping. Fortunately, everyone runs fast Chapter 27 After wandering the whole shebo sect, she looked a little depressed. Then she looked at the sky gradually darkening and found a place to bend down and cultivate. Yu qingjue had to leave carefully. Then she was heart to heart and sent it to Ling Ying. Liu Zhengguan, at this time, the prohibition of good and evil has been closed, but now it is crowded. Yuqingjue is helpless to watch this scene. Ling Ying on one side found the movement around her. Looking at the emergence of yuqingjue, she happily held yuqingjue "you''re back." "Well, I''m back. How''s the situation here?" Yuqing Jue asked with a smile. "People have been discussing, and now there is no result." Ling Ying replied. At this time, the Guan Lord Liu Xu is discussing with the people how to deal with the approaching Xi. Up to now, he has not discussed any good way. Yuqing Jue saw this and bowed his hands to the crowd: "gentlemen, I used the thunder and fire bombs of Shenwu gate to attack her secretly, but she was only injured by some skin wounds, and I followed her and found that she wandered all over the shebo sect. I don''t know what to look for?" "Qing Jue is back," said Dao Jian, patting Yu Qing Jue on the shoulder with a smile. "You are so bold that you dare to do this. Fortunately, you are all right," said the sect leader. People are also worried. "Is there any way to send him back to the underworld?" Yuqing asked. "This..." there was a silence. Yuqing Jue is helpless. It is said that she is the God in the sky. According to the combat power in the world, she is hanging, although I don''t know if there are hidden people. A moment later, the silent sect leader suddenly said, "in fact, there is a place where he may be trapped to death, but if we go in that place, we will also be lost in it." Liu Xu, the leader of Liuzheng pass, seemed to think of something. He immediately stopped and said, "no" When the sect leader heard Liu Xu''s stop, he stopped talking. Yu qingjue on one side looked at the two people playing riddles and asked suspiciously, "where are you talking? Now the situation is so dangerous, just say it." "This.." the sect leader and Liu Xu looked at each other, thought of the rampant situation, and then sighed helplessly, "it''s the Xuanmen of the three realms, where you may be able to trap him." "Sanjie Xuanmen?" the crowd was puzzled. "Well, Sanjie Xuanmen, that place is a lost place. No matter what goes in, it has never come out. It is said that it is a place of life and death," Liu Xu explained. "The land of life and death?" Yuqing Jue thought cableway: "has no one really come out?" "So far, I have never heard anyone come out," said the sect leader. "So does the three realms belong to this world?" yuqingjue asked the crowd, looking at the special skills in his personal information. "Of course, why are you asking?" the crowd was puzzled and looked at yuqingjue. "Maybe I can try." yuqingjue said with a smile, while Ling Ying pulled yuqingjue worried. "No, qingjue, what should I do if something happens to you?" Ling Ying cried. Yuqing Jue looked at Ling Ying''s crying face and felt uncomfortable: "don''t cry, I''m just talking casually." then he gently hugged Ling Ying. "Hey" people can only sigh. Three days later, the people in Liuzheng pass still had no good way. Suddenly, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "What" people can''t believe it "Next, is it Liu Zheng''s turn to close?" Liu Xu said anxiously. At this time, Liu Zhengguan was in a mess. The people gathered here were clamoring to leave. Unfortunately, what else is safe now. Looking at the commotion, yuqingjue was helpless. The Shenwu gate was isolated from the world and could only use the flying charm. However, it was impossible to prepare the flying charm for more than 100000 people. "Hey," Yu qingjue sighed and then said to Ling Ying, "I''ll go to shebo sect. Shebo sect should be safe for the time being because she is now in the three evil pass." Said the figure has disappeared, Ling Ying stretched out his hand to grasp it, but he was helpless to put it down. He Bo sect looks like a world of ice and snow. Even the monsters in the wild are frozen inside. He has a breath of heat. If he didn''t make trouble, now he Bo sect is really a good place. After checking everywhere, yuqingjue didn''t find any useful information. Suddenly, a roar came: "I found you, Gaga, I said we would meet again." Looking at the sudden appearance of she, Yu qingjue was surprised. Secretly, he was ready for the ability of heart to heart. He withdrew at any time. Looking at her in front of him, "it turned out that the voice before was you. I really didn''t see that the Legendary God would be like this." he shook his head and sighed. With a roar of anger, she seemed to think of something. She was shrouded in black fog and swept by strong frost. The frost on the earth immediately deepened. Yuqingjue quickly stepped away to dodge and withdrew from the range of 100 meters. He patted his chest with lingering fear and looked at the angry Yu in the distance. Yuqing was shocked: This is not an opponent at all. "Hum" seemed to vent enough. A cold hum sounded in yuqingjue''s ear. "If it hadn''t been for the hateful danger, the man who lost two actually listened to the slander and murdered me, I would have revenge, ow ~" "Then you take revenge on them. Why wander around in the world?" Yu qingjue said, looking at her. "I want to supplement my strength. You are the best food for human beings." she looked at yuqingjue like a delicious food. "You have an attractive taste, which is completely different from the human beings I have eaten before." Resist the cold and disappear in front of her eyes in an instant. Looking at the disappearing yuqingjue, she roared again, and the wind and snow ravaged "people, hateful." Returning to yuqingjue of Liu Zhengguan, holding Ling Ying''s hand, he looked at the sect leader of Fubo sect and others. "I just went back to the camp of Fubo sect, which has completely become an ice city." "What?" the sect leader and others immediately exclaimed. "I haven''t escaped this disaster after all," sighed the sect leader. "It seems that she has some kind of salivation for me?" Yu qingjue said after a moment of meditation. "Oh?" the crowd was puzzled "I don''t know. She just came back and said that the purpose of catching cannibals in the world is to find danger and two negative gods for revenge. I''m afraid that if the divine war opens at that time, the situation will be more serious, and she said that there seems to be something attractive on me." Yu qingjue said. "It''s the power of luck." Liu Xu looked at Yu qingjue and said "I see the power of Qi and fortune," the sect leader of Fubo sect suddenly said, and then "no wonder he has been blessed by heaven to become a master in such a short time." "So, if qingjue is swallowed up, she will have the strength to fight against the two gods?" said Yin Jiaolong. "Probably" "No, qingjue, go back to Shenwu gate. You can''t stay here. She will come at any time." Liu Xu was a little flustered "Yes, qingjue, go back to Shenwu gate." they advised. Looking at the worried look of the people, Yu qingjue said with a smile: "I''ve decided that I''ll introduce it into the Xuanmen of the three realms. Since it also belongs to this world, I''m sure to come out." "I don''t agree, Qing can''t" Ling Ying objected first. "Shadow, since she wants to devour me so much, I''ll be the bait. Besides, you should believe me. Don''t you still have a heart to heart relationship," Yu qingjue said, looking at Ling Ying, and then: "this special ability comes from the great God of the arena. You should believe in the gods." Looking at Ling Ying, who was still opposed, yuqingjue said secretly: "Can the gods in the arena be worse than the so-called gods in the world? It is estimated that none of the gods in the world is qualified to go to the God devil arena. You should believe that I will return safely. Besides, don''t forget that Yuantai has the effect of avoiding death, although there are some side effects. If I become a child at that time, you have to raise me well." Ling Ying seems to think of something. Listening to the effect of yuqingjue yuan fetus, she suddenly seems to think of something. A picture appears in her mind: she takes yuqingjue who has become a child to go shopping. The crowd nearby is watching. Yo, your child is so cute. Can you give me a hug. It seems to see yuqingjue being besieged by a group of aunts, and a strange smile appears on Ling Ying''s face. Yuqingjue can''t touch his head. He is a little chilly, so he shakes his head and pats Ling Ying in a daze. "Then you must promise me to come back safely, or I will enter the Xuanmen of the three realms." Ling Ying said firmly. "Well, I promise you." "Qing Jue, have you made up your mind?" the sect leader looked at Yu Qing Jue and said, "don''t you think about it?" "It''s too late, sect leader. Please tell me where the Xuanmen of the three realms are." yuqingjue said. "Hey," sighed the sect leader of Fubo sect. "The door of the three realms is in Fubo sect. This is an open talisman. It will appear as long as you input energy." Yuqingjue took over the talisman in his hand and looked at the crowd: "take care", then hugged Ling Ying "Ying''er, wait for me to come back." Chapter 28 In the Fubo sect area, Yu qingjue looked like ice and snow. At this time, he restrained his whole body breath and secretly appeared in the village. But I didn''t see the trace of the dog. "Didn''t you go somewhere else?" yuqingjue looked around and didn''t find that she wanted to be shut down by Liu Zheng. Then she came to a quiet corner of the village according to the instructions of the talisman and said in a secret way: here, it''s not the time to open now. Suddenly, a Yin measuring voice sounded from behind: "kid, you''re still coming back, secretly looking for something." Yuqingjue was surprised and turned to look at the drooling Yu, with a cold sweat on his forehead: this guy is haunted. "Oh, it''s the great God of Yu. It''s a nice day today, ha ha," Yu qingjue said secretly with a talisman. "Hmm?" she wondered if the food in front of her was stupid, just in this gloomy weather. Then he yelled: "stand up, kid, and let you have a good meal." then he opened his mouth to devour yuqingjue. Seeing the body shape flashing and moving, the green rainbow sword was in hand, and vigorous Qi rushed to her face. "Clank clank" then saw that the sword Qi that hit her made a metal impact sound. "Oh, kid, you''re giving me a pre meal massage. You''re using some force. It''s a little weak," she sneered. Yuqing Jue snorted coldly and avoided the cat''s trick of catching mice. He waved the green rainbow sword in his hand and drank deeply. It was exactly the "anger sword style of nine Swords" that immediately a magnificent sword column rushed into the sky. Yuqing Jue Gang''s Qi was in good luck. In a moment, the sword column attacked him, and a deep sword mark was printed on him, accompanied by a burst of explosion. "Ow" gave a painful cry, and she eliminated the sword Qi from her body for a while. She looked more ferocious: "kid, you annoyed me." then she ran faster. Yuqingjue looked calm, and his vigorous Qi flowed wildly: "listen to the sword style of nine Swords" suddenly, the invisible sound of the sword echoed in the world. It was yuqingjue''s move to fight the enemy with the sound of the sword created by combining the ability of musicians. He shook his dizzy head, then roared at yuqingjue, and the sound of the sword disappeared, and an icy force came to his face. "Danger" Yu qingjue saw the vigorous Qi exploding, and the body shape saw the residual shadow of the fast track emerging. The ice force seemed to freeze even the air. Looking at the angry Yu, Yu qingjue said in secret: not enough, continue. "Watching the nine Swords" suddenly a dazzling sword light attacked and killed Yu Chen''s eyes. When she saw this, she turned her eyes and roared, "kid, some abilities", and then she burst out with a brilliant flash in her eyes. She looked up at the sword "click" and thought of the sound of glass breaking. "Let''s make every move. Let me be happy." she continued to ridicule. When Yuqing saw this, his vigorous Qigong turned nine times, and suddenly the whole body billowed. "Ask the sword, respect the sword, loyalty the sword, respect the sword, get the sword, anger the sword, be the sword, watch the sword, listen to the sword." he immediately burst into a loud drink: "ask the heart of the nine swords in the same way, ask the heart of the heart". The heart of the Dantian sword trembled in his body, and saw a dreamy sword light flashing and cleaving at the sarcasm. "Hmm?" he seemed to feel a little threat. He gave a meal, and then a black fog appeared to attack the dreamy sword shadow. "Bang" is earth shaking, but her body shape is a few steps back. Yuqingjue''s eyes were cold: it''s now. The prepared talisman was immediately crushed, and the brilliance flashed, and a brilliant vortex appeared behind him. When the suction force came, she was surprised and immediately seemed to run out of the vortex range. However, the suction force was so great that she kept earning her body shape. Watching the awesome heart gradually relax, the body is exhausted, and fortunately, the yuan tire is constantly replenishing from the outside world. "Oh, asshole, kid, I won''t let you live." when she saw that she couldn''t get away from the vortex, she immediately roared, and then she saw a swallowing force coming from her mouth. Yu qingjue, who hasn''t reacted directly, swallowed it into her body. As she was sucked into the vortex, a strange color flashed, and the vortex leading to the Xuanmen of the three worlds suddenly disappeared. Three days later, Liu Zhengguan, at this time, people are looking forward to it. Ling Ying was restless. The palpitations that came a few days ago felt that they had not disappeared. "No, I''m going to have a look." she immediately got up and was about to send them to the Fubo sect. Everyone stopped one after another. "Get out of the way" Ling Ying pushed away the people around him and immediately tore open the flying Amulet of Fubo sect. The white light flashed and disappeared. "Let''s go and have a look, too. We haven''t heard anything for three days," said the sect leader. "Go" Fubo sect is filled with cold in the ice and snow. At this time, a beautiful shadow is looking for something. It is Ling Ying who came to find yuqingjue. "Qingjue, where are you? Come out quickly." a hoarse voice came from Ling Ying''s mouth. White lights appeared in the distance. It was the sect leader of Fubo sect and others who came. Looking at the frozen environment, they were suddenly distracted. When they heard Ling Ying''s cry, they looked for it immediately. "It''s been a month. It''s been a whole month. She hasn''t been seen, nor is qingjue. It doesn''t mean there''s a way to come out of the Xuanmen of the three realms. Why can''t she be seen now." Liu Xu is a little impatient. He can''t bear to look at Ling Ying''s haggard appearance. "Maybe some things have been delayed." Dao Jian smiled without his old smile. "Qing Jue will be fine. He must still be entangled with Yu. He will be fine if he has a yuan fetus." Ling Ying muttered to herself. When they saw this, they sighed with worry. At this time, in the Xuanmen of the three realms, she was in her body. Yuqingjue woke up from his deep sleep, shook his dizzy head, and gradually cleared his mind for a moment. "Where is this?" yuqingjue looked at the bright red color around and the creeping meat walls: I remember, it should be the body of Yu. It''s really careless. The other party completely disappeared. I actually relaxed my mind. This is a lesson. I felt the first body protecting vigorous Qi constantly burst and reborn, and made a corrosive sound of "Zizi". Yuqing was surprised. Fortunately, there was Yuantai''s body protecting vigorous Qi, otherwise it was estimated that it would be discharged from the back of this guy. Well, what am I thinking? It''s disgusting. Now the important thing is how to get out. A moment later, looking at the still crawling meat wall, the corrosion sound around kept coming. Yu qingjue held a green rainbow sword, ran with vigorous Qi and drank: "angry sword style" "Bang" the sword column cleaved on the meat wall, and suddenly the wounds were bleeding "Oh, kid, you''re not dead yet" came the fierce voice. "I won''t be you if you die," Yuqing said unhappily. Then he continued the "positive sword style" with his long sword, and a magnificent sword Qi flew into the meat wall. Suddenly, yuqingjue only felt earth shaking, but she was hurt and painful in her body. "Damn kid, be quiet" "Hum, if you let me out, I won''t be doing it," Yu qingjue said When Yu qingjue was about to spit out, she looked around without looking at Yu qingjue''s face. At this time, yuqingjue, who came out of the body, shook his head. Only then did he have the opportunity to look around. "This..." breath of death was mixed with a trace of life energy. The surrounding was dim, and the occasional glimmer of brilliance was fleeting. Suddenly, a breath of death came to his face. Yu qingjue was surprised and wanted to avoid it. Several strands of black hair brushed the breath of death. Suddenly, the breath of death came from the already pale dry hair and gradually spread to his head. Yuqing Jue immediately pointed to Cheng Jian and cut off these strands of hair. The secret way was: it''s dangerous. On one side, she still had a mocking face: "how do you feel, kid?" Yu qingjue looked at her expressionless: "not bad, at least better than you." he touched his chin and looked at her huge body. "Hum" she snorted coldly, "you unexpectedly introduced me into the Xuanmen of the three realms. We will be partners in the future." Yuqingjue secretly looked at the special ability of heart to heart in his personal information and found that the heart to heart is still bright at this time. He suddenly felt a little comforted. At least he can''t go out. Looking at her, yuqingjue didn''t answer. Then he carefully looked around. In the dark three realms, the purest breath of death came to his face, accompanied by a strong breath of life. "Li, is there any way to go out here?" Yu qingjue asked. "The Xuanmen gate of the three realms is the place of life and death. You can see that there are two extremes of life except death. Moreover, the spatial structure here is extremely stable and can''t be broken." she looked at Yu qingjue with some hatred and said. "Don''t you have an altar? Spread it directly," Yu qingjue said. "Hum" she didn''t answer. She didn''t seem to want to tell Yu qingjue. "Oh, I know if there''s nothing I can do about the altar, otherwise you would have gone out earlier." Yuqing Jue picked his eyebrow and said. "Bastard, it''s not all because of you. If it weren''t for you..." before he finished, he dodged in panic, but he shot dead. Yuqing Jue on one side looked at it and concentrated on avoiding the same dead breath. A moment later, they were sweating profusely. This is a hell of a place. By the way, yuqingjue looked at a breath of life passing in front of him, immediately raised his hand and grasped it, felt the huge vitality contained therein, looked happy and inhaled it into his body. She was gloating on one side. "Wow" a mouthful of blood spewed out "Damn it, how could it be like this." yuqingjue''s face was a little iron blue. He looked at the blood on the ground and turned into a pure breath of life. He gently floated past yuqingjue''s body, as if laughing at it and shook it for a while. "Hahaha" she laughed and then said, "kid, don''t dream. Death and anger here are the purest existence. No matter what happens, they will be assimilated instantly. If you want to absorb, you must be ready to be one of them." she said with some teasing. "Hum" yuqingjue gave a cold hum. Chapter 29 The land of the Xuanmen of the three realms is still empty. Only the purest dead Qi and vitality float in it. At this time, yuqingjue sat down cross legged and looked around, while she scratched her neck. "It seems that there''s no value here, and there''s no benefit for this guy. Yuqingjue looked around and looked at a leisurely look. In fact, he looked dignified and alert. I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue cultivated the injury in his body. At this time, he was full of energy and calmly avoided whether he was angry and dead. Since it''s no use staying here, it''s better to leave. In this monotonous space, Yuqing gave up his plan to take it out, and finally led it in. Moreover, this guy likes eating and is like a wild animal. Let it live and die here. "Hmm?" seeing that Yu qingjue looked different, she escaped a death blow and immediately appeared in front of Yu qingjue: "kid, do you know how to get out of this ghost place?" Yuqingjue didn''t answer when he looked at her, but he was indifferent. Looking at Yu qingjue''s appearance, she said, "if you don''t answer, is there really a way to go out? As long as you take me out, I can no longer hurt humans. How, I swear." However, yuqingjue was unmoved. Looking at the excited yuqingjue, yuqingjue''s body flashed to avoid the flying anger, but yuqingjue didn''t take into account yuqingjue when he dodged. Seeing this, yuqingjue immediately started to have a heart to heart relationship. A streamer passed by and his body disappeared. He avoided the angry yuqingjue. Looking at the disappeared yuqingjue around him, he immediately became angry and rolled around with "Oh, damn kid": it''s bad. Angry and angry mixed with dead gas, they were immediately affected by the air wave and rushed to her with a "ah" howl. When she remembered that her body was shocked, several dead gas and anger were immediately eliminated from her body, but it seemed that her huge body was slightly smaller. Yuqingjue, who opened his eyes, saw the haggard Ling shadow flying over at the first sight. Ling Ying in the Fubo sect felt something different around her. A burst of white light wrapped a figure gradually emerged. It was yuqingjue who came back from the Xuanmen of the three realms. Ling Ying immediately rushed up. Yuqingjue held Ling Ying''s delicate body, smelled the familiar taste, and was calm in his heart. "You finally came back, you finally came back." Ling Ying cried in yuqingjue''s arms, "it''s been a year, you know, a whole year." "One year?" yuqingjue was surprised. He felt that he had only come for a few days at the Xuanmen of the three realms. He immediately held Ling Ying''s hand tightly. "Shadow, you look much thinner and haggard." Yu qingjue touched Ling Ying''s beautiful cheek and said. Ling Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know how to live if your name in your personal information is still bright." then tears came down again. "Good, don''t cry, I''m back." yuqingjue kissed the tears on Ling Ying''s face dry, and then said, "I only feel it has been a few days inside the Xuanmen of the three realms, but I didn''t expect it to be so long outside." he paused and said, "nothing has happened in this year?" Ling Ying shook her head and then said, "those evil guys, seeing you disappear, think they have an opportunity to continue sneaking attacks on us. What they didn''t expect is that I am already the congenital peak, and many of the decent are the congenital late and middle stages, which completely suppress them, but some radical ones disappear forever." When yuqingjue heard that these people of the evil sect dared to fight back, his eyes were filled with murderous spirit. Then he heard that they were suppressed by Ling Ying and others, and then he recovered his peace: "these people can''t do anything without fighting." Just then, yuqingjue wanted to say something. Suddenly, a familiar and strange voice spread all over the world: "Hey, did you miss me? I''ve brought good news again. Do you want to hear it? I guess you must want to hear it." Hearing this wordy tone, yuqingjue immediately knew it was from the arena, but who is it. "Well, then, listen up. Due to some abnormal conditions, all the tasks in the world are over and you can come back. Are you very excited? Are you very excited? Then three days later is the deadline. You will be forcibly repatriated whether you are willing or not. Have a good time. Bye." Yuqingjue and Lingying looked at each other and were pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, the scheduled Jiazi time was actually ahead of schedule. They have stayed in the world for nearly ten years. Although the time outside is equivalent to that it is static here, they are excited like wandering children returning home. "Qingjue is leaving. Let''s say goodbye to the sect leader," Ling Ying said. "Well, let''s go." At this time, in the icy Fubo sect village, the sect leader of Fubo sect still looked at the people with a smile, but it was difficult to hide his worry. "Master, I''m back." Yu qingjue said, looking at the old man in front of him At first hearing a familiar voice, the sect leader of Fubo was shocked, turned and looked at yuqingjue. "Just come back, just come back" and secretly wiped the tears in his eyes. "Let you worry, but it''s all right after the Sutra. She won''t appear in the world anymore," Yu qingjue said, looking at the old man. Then he said, "there are the purest life and death in the three realms. No matter what happens, it will be assimilated in an instant. Don''t open it in the future. I''m afraid she will rush out immediately if it is opened." "Well, it won''t be opened. The talisman in the hands of Liu Xu and I can be opened, and it has been handed down from generation to generation. The Liu Xu piece disappeared a long time ago. Now my piece has been used, but it''s difficult to open," said the sect leader. Yuqingjue was relieved when he heard what the sect leader of Fubo said: "this time, Ling Ying and I are here to say goodbye. We summoners are about to leave the world. Take care of your hometown." "I''m leaving. Hey," said xedon, the sect leader, and then waved his hand: "protect yourself in the future. Don''t take risks. You know, go and meet other people by the way. They are also worried about you." Three days later, yuqingjue said goodbye to everyone one by one, but yuqingjue was embarrassed when Liu Zheng closed the catkins. Looking at the catkins holding his sleeve and watching Ling Ying watching a good play, yuqingjue immediately had a headache. "Qingjue, you''re leaving." Liu Xu asked Yu qingjue, then "as soon as you go, Liu Zhengguan looks quiet again. I''m going crazy. When can I go out..." Yuqingjue looked at the chattering catkins and his forehead was sweating. Elder sister, the time is coming. Just say this. Looking at the time limit is coming, yuqingjue had no choice but to interrupt the catkins: "Guan Lord, the time is coming. We''re leaving soon. Take care." Willow catkins looked at yuqingjue, looked reluctant for a while, and said, "let''s go. You should take care of yourself and remember to miss me." In a burst of dazzling brilliance, Yu qingjue and Ling Ying gradually disappeared. Looking at the disappeared figure in front of him, Liu Xu sighed: "I''ve left after all, and now I''m the only one left. What''s your name? Be quiet." some fierce tigers and red blood bears outside the city seemed to feel the departure of evil stars, and immediately cheered, but Liu Xu burst out. "Meow ~" Chapter 30 In the magic arena, at this time, the gods had left. Yu qingjue, who had just returned from the hot-blooded Jianghu world, looked at the guiding elves flying in front of him and looked a little excited. Suddenly, he noticed that Ling Ying was not around. He looked a little frightened. The flying elves saw that there was constant laughter. "Feel at ease. After the initial stage, the arena space will be unsealed. Then you will see her." After hearing this, yuqingjue took a mouthful, then looked at the guiding spirit and asked, "what is the next time I can enter? And where is the next world?" The flying guiding spirit immediately stopped and seemed to be looking for something. The light in his eyes turned: "answer it. The next time you enter the real world, a month later, you enter the world as a mixed biochemical world." "Mixed biochemical world? Is it a biochemical crisis? What are the walking dead?" Yuqing was puzzled for a while, and then wanted to ask the guide elf. It seems to see what Yuqing Jue wants to ask, but the guide elf doesn''t answer: "the primary world has passed, now unseal the arena world, please pay attention." As the voice of the spirit fell, suddenly a dazzling light rose into the sky. Suddenly, streamers flew around in the huge arena, and figures appeared in the streamers. "This is..." Yuqing was surprised to see many figures emerging gradually. Then he saw that Ling Ying was beside him, and immediately rushed to hold her in his arms. "Listen to the notice from the arena. Next, the point exchange function will be opened. Please click your personal information interface, where a new mall interface will be updated. As for the point source, see your performance in the inner world and the rewards of the gods." After hearing this, Yuqing Jue quickly opened the personal information interface, looked at the mall interface nearby, and found that he had two opportunities in the lottery interface. There was a sudden surprise. I put down the lottery first and opened the mall interface. There were only a few convertible items in the first permission. In addition to money, medicine and so on, there were also food. In short, there were all kinds of daily necessities: it was really convenient. If I was hungry, I could exchange it directly in it in the future, and 1 point could be exchanged for a luxurious meal. Looking at the score display of 3000 in my personal information, I felt a burst of comfort. It was worth introducing the last boss into the trap in the hot-blooded Jianghu world. It seems that the elf couldn''t resist qingjue''s complacency and looked at him expressionless: "your performance in the world is very ordinary. If you killed all the evil sects at that time, you will get a lucky draw. If you die in shekeng in the Xuanmen of the three realms, you will be rewarded three times directly. Unfortunately..." "What, there are three chances to kill yuqingjue, and there is one time to kill the people of the evil sect." yuqingjue immediately beat his chest and feet and was very sad. Ling Ying looked at yuqingjue and smiled. In her world, everything is good as long as yuqingjue is good. Later, yuqingjue thought of something. He looked shocked. He couldn''t kill hundreds of thousands of evil sect recruiters. He wasn''t so cold-blooded. If he was so cold-blooded, he almost couldn''t protect himself at that time, let alone die. After figuring it out, he asked the guide wizard, "how did I get these two lucky draw opportunities?" "One is that the number of good and evil sides is superior to your number, and the other is that the world rewards you." the elf replied. "Also, now that the arena is unsealed, you can go out from the exit of the gate. There is a market outside, and you can have an independent residence." "Oh, so good, how can I get in?" yuqingjue asked. Then he thought that he had a residence here. He couldn''t help feeling that the gods were really great gods. "Everyone has a residence. As long as you want to go back to your residence, you will automatically send it back, or find it outside yourself." the elf squinted at Yu qingjue. Suddenly yuqingjue felt bad about the whole person. He thought he had it. "Well, then I''ll go. I''ll miss you. Bye." yuqingjue took Ling Ying''s hand and said to the elf. He immediately ran out of the arena. The elf looked at yuqingjue who ran out and hummed with a smile. Outside the arena, Yu qingjue, who came out of the door, first saw a huge square. At this time, countless people were shaking, holding Ling Ying''s hand and looking around. Streets appeared in front of him. There were many callers setting up stalls nearby. Only after asking a stall owner did he know that the first batch of callers experienced different worlds, In some large world, there are millions of people at the same time, while in others, there are more than ten or twenty. These stall owners used to buy things with points. Yuqingjue looked at Ling Ying and asked, "how many points did you get this time?" "It seems to be only 500," Ling Ying said to yuqingjue, looking at what was displayed in her personal information. "Hmm? So little?" Yuqing said with a frown. "I said, man, that''s not enough. Now most people have experienced a universal explanation of more than 100. As far as I know, a madman seems to be looking for monster trouble in a monster world, and finally scored more than 1000. You must have entered a wonderful world, right? It should be a large world," said the stall owner. "Well, hehe" yuqingjue smiled, but he didn''t answer. Then he wandered around the market and found that he didn''t need anything. He suddenly thought of another residence. Then he thought about it and said to Ling Ying, "shadow, let''s go and find a residence now." Then yuqingjue and Lingying kept looking around, and finally found their own residence in a house group. Lingying''s house was next to them. "Eh" Ling Ying, who wanted to follow into the room, was prompted that he could not enter the private space without permission. Yuqing saw this and immediately saw that there was a setting authority on a control panel in the room. He immediately set Ling Ying as the permanent resident of the house. I also found that the interior of the house can be set according to my favorite style. Yuqing Jue didn''t want to set it directly as a Suzhou garden. "Ding, world reminder, since all callers have passed the primary task world, the real world time will be synchronized under non special circumstances. Please pay attention." "Hmm? The time is synchronized? I have to go out quickly. I remember that I was still in class when I left." Yu qingjue said. Ling Ying on one side smiled and said, "at that time, I happened to have no class and read in the No. 1 library." "Let''s hurry back. I''ll go to the No. 1 library and wait for me." Yuqing absolutely said to Ling Ying. "Well" In the real world, yuqingjue''s figure appeared in the original classroom. The lecturer on the podium was still spitting. Looking at the Dazhu column on one side, yuqingjue felt deeply. He had been in the task world for nearly ten years. Unexpectedly, the outside world was still the same. Suddenly, yuqingjue''s face stiffened. "I''m like this now. It''s estimated that everyone can''t recognize it. What should I do? It''s still class time now. I have." yuqingjue tried to mobilize the vigorous Qi in his body. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded, and it''s no different from the task world. Suddenly, he was happy, "great, it''s now." yuqingjue''s vigorous Qi was running in his body. Suddenly, his body shape gradually disappeared. Looking at the classroom, no one noticed. He immediately started his body method and disappeared in the classroom like a gust of wind. Maybe only the big column next to yuqingjue would show up when class was over, and the people next to him would disappear. Chapter 31 After leaving the classroom, yuqingjue rushed to the No. 1 library and saw the person who was looking forward to at the door. Yuqingjue pulled Ling Ying away quickly, then exchanged some points for some money and stayed in a hotel. "Ying''er, according to the current situation, we don''t seem to be suitable for living in a dormitory. Why don''t we buy a house." Yuqing absolutely said to Ling Ying. "It''s really not suitable for living in school dormitories, but the money for buying a house is a problem. Only one point in the mall can change one thousand." Ling Ying frowned and said. "Money is not a problem. I have 3000 points. If I change part, I can buy a small villa," yuqingjue said looking at Ling Ying. "Well, listen to you," Ling Ying said with yuqingjue in her arms. In the following days, yuqingjue first changed 2000 points and looked at the two million extra points in his card. He sighed for a while. If he didn''t enter the arena, he didn''t know when he could make so much money. Then he directly bought a small villa in the suburbs from a real estate company, and then applied to the school for suspension, If you go to school according to the current situation, if you don''t know well, it''s miserable. You don''t see a big change in a day. However, at this time, ZF in various countries is a big earthquake, and the number of deaths in various countries is more than 100000 in a day. If this is still reasonable in the period of war, but now most countries are in peace. At this time, in the chief office of Huaxia No. 1, chief long looked at the people''s asking eyes and scanned them. "Can you give me an answer? What''s the matter? The number of silent deaths in a day has reached thousands or even tens of thousands." he said more and more severely. The crowd was silent. Suddenly, Director Wei of the National Security Bureau said: "According to a comrade''s report I received, it is said that what kind of magic arena, what kind of competition conference held by the gods, directly extradited people from all over the world. The task world is based on various film and television works in the real world, and if they die in the task world, the real world will disappear with them. It is said that their world in the arena I''ve been in the world for nearly ten years. As a result, the real world has just passed one second. Due to what primary test, the real world time is synchronized with it now. " Director Wei said all he knew in one breath. "Are you sure you''re not telling a story?" the second Chief asked. "It''s me, I''m sure, and I''ll take that one with me," Director Wei said definitely. "Let him in," said chief one "Captain Wu Ming, come in quickly." Director Wei called Wu Ming in directly. "Captain Wu Ming, report to all leaders." strong man, Wu Ming looked at the Chinese leaders and said respectfully. "Director Wei has just told the details. Are you sure you''re awake and don''t talk nonsense?" the No. 1 chief stared at Wu Ming and asked. "Report to the chief, everything I said is true. If you don''t believe me, I can demonstrate it now," said Wu Ming. His body flashed and disappeared. "This..." the crowd looked at what was really not a cover up or magic, and was surprised "you can come out." Wu Ming''s Kung Fu gradually showed his shape. Looking at the surprised leaders, "I have another more verifiable fact. It''s impolite." he directly took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear, and then waved all the clothes on the ground to disappear. Wu Ming shook his body and said he didn''t hide. Then he took out a set of clothes from the blood Jianghu world and put them on. "It''s really true. It''s incredible." people marveled one after another. "Since it is true, can it explain..." the second Chief''s eyes lit up. "Yes, old friend, you and I probably think of one place. Since it is based on film and television works, can those high-tech or martial arts immortal world..." said no. 1 chief. "Yes, but our first consideration now is how we will face the suppression by force when there are so many callers and their strength is different?" said the second chief. "Hmm? This is really a problem." the first chief was silent. On one side, Wu Ming wanted to stop talking. Director Wei said, "Wu Ming has any suggestions to speak out boldly." Wu Ming calmed down and then said, "this experience is a world called hot blood Jianghu, and the only task is to survive when monsters attack the city and guard against sneak attacks by hostile forces. At that time, there was a young man named Yu qingjue, who showed the best performance and covered almost all the summoners. Everyone called him the leader." "Oh, now can we find someone else and let him work for our country," said the No. 1 chief "I found it, but he doesn''t like politics. He is lazy and free. It''s difficult to make him work without enough chips." Wu Ming thought for a moment and said. "Hmm? Then can we set up a special department for the callers? Since yuqingjue is so excellent, let him be an honorary director or something?" Director Wei said "It''s feasible, so you have all the power to deal with it," said the first chief "Yes" At this time, all countries in the world are like China, and the state machine operates in an instant. Yuqingjue is now hiding in the villa with Ling Ying to watch a movie. Suddenly, the phone rings and looks at the phone showing a large string of numbers. Yuqingjue wonders, what number is this? Poisoned? Then he clicked to connect, and Wu Ming''s voice immediately came: "chief, it''s Wu Ming." Yu qingjue frowned and then thought of the Assassin: "well, it''s you. What''s the matter? And your phone number is magical." "Er... Hei hei... This is the internal telephone of the national security department," Wu Ming explained, and then said to yuqingjue about the national arrangements, "and the country will not bind you, nor do you need any responsibilities for travel, but only ask you to stand up in front of national security." Yuqingjue was silent after listening. Wu Ming at the other end of the phone was a little nervous for fear of hearing the words of rejection. A moment later, Yuqing refused and said, "I agree. Since you can find my phone number, you should know where I live now. Come here and I have something to give to the state." When Wu Ming heard Yuqing''s promise, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "thank you so much, chief leader. I''ll come right away." "Er... Why did you hang up?" yuqingjue shook his head, looked at Ling Ying and said, "wait for Wu Ming to come, that''s the assassin. After he comes, let him wait a moment. I''ll go to the study." he said and walked into the study upstairs At this time, Wu Ming reported to Director Wei that yuqingjue had agreed, and then let himself go. "Hmm? Since he agreed, that''s good. He said he had something to give to the state?" Director Wei thought for a moment and said, "then go quickly and take the fastest seat in the army. I''ll apply for it for you." "Yes" Yuqingjue in the study is dictating the mental skills inherited by various professions from the hot-blooded Jianghu. He plans to give these to the state directly. Whether he can practice them or not is not yuqingjue''s consideration. Two hours later, yuqingjue looked at the booklet with satisfaction. The booklet had written all the mental skills he knew on it, and attached some primary moves. "Eh, Wu Ming will arrive so soon. Aren''t you in the capital?" Yu qingjue asked when he came down from upstairs and saw the strong man sitting in the living room. "The faster the better, of course. I''ll come directly by the fastest fighter in China," Wu Ming replied. "E" yuqingjue is covered with black lines: fighter, I''ll go. Then he handed over the booklet in his hand. "Take it. This is the martial arts mental skill in the world before. There are all professions. Whether you can practice it depends on your own success." Hearing that it was actually all the martial arts mental skills in the Jianghu world, his eyes suddenly lit up. Wu Ming, who had experienced the Jianghu world, knew that it was an advanced martial arts world, and the highest level of mental skills was to directly break the void. "Thank you, chief leader, and this is the certificate given to you by the state." Wu Ming excitedly put the booklet close to his body, and then handed a small certificate to yuqingjue: "as long as it is not treason, this certificate will help you in many ways." Looking at the certificate printed with the national badge, open it and see that the position is honorary director. Yuqingjue solemnly put it away. Wu Ming said goodbye to yuqingjue, directly got on the fighter plane and returned to the capital. Then he went directly to see the No. 1 leader and handed in the pamphlet in his arms. "The boy is good. In the future, as long as he is not traitorous and can help him," the first chief said. "Yes, chief," said Wu Ming Chapter 32 Seeing that a month is about to pass, yuqingjue and Ling Ying enter their residence in the arena. Then they think they still have two lucky draw opportunities. He left and looked like a huge roulette, but I don''t know what happened this time. The prize was not mosaic. Yuqingjue looked at the items on it, and his saliva was about to flow out. This time, there were many more immortal cultivation skills and many immortal tools. Without saying a word, directly click the start in the middle, and the wheel rotation is still prohibited, and the "stop" is completely invisible In an instant, the roulette was forbidden. It didn''t take a second or less from extreme movement to extreme stillness. Yuqingjue looked at some vomiting blood. "Roar, I''m coming again." the funny face in the middle of the roulette appeared again. He looked at yuqingjue and raised his eyebrows. Then his hands on both sides didn''t know when to appear and directly grabbed the winning items and threw them into yuqingjue''s body. "Identity choice, as the name suggests, is just like the literal meaning. When you enter the inner world, you can freely choose your identity. Because you have the title of world patron, you are allowed to directly replace the protagonist''s identity. However, if you choose the protagonist''s identity, you have to bear the cause and effect of the protagonist," said the funny face. "Eh, this is very good. If I directly replace them as the protagonist in those immortal Xia world, then their chance.." immediately Yuqing stopped drooling. "Roar, you think well. You still have a chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to start?" said the funny face. "Of course, continue. With my luck now, the probability of winning good things is still very high." yuqingjue said positively. "Stop" looked at the roulette pointer and frowned at yuqingjue. "Contract" is this? "Roar, boy, are you sure you''re not the bastard of the world?" the funny face said in surprise. "Hmm? I''m an orphan, and I don''t know if it is." Yuqing Jue joked. "EH. Well, I don''t need to say that you know the contract. Just like the literal meaning, you can directly recognize the LORD by dripping blood, but it''s a little different. This thing can directly contract the inner world, any creature in the real world, as long as the other party agrees." slippery Ji threw it into Yu qingjue''s arms and explained, as if he thought for a while and said: "This thing also has another function. It directly contracts the summoner and turns the summoner into his family members. The family members can not participate in the world task, and can directly call the family members in the arena in the inner world, but each call needs to pay corresponding points according to different accomplishments." Yuqingjue''s eyes lit up immediately. This is an artifact. "However, you should pay attention to this. This contract increases your accomplishments according to your accomplishments. For example, you, a martial arts master, can have four dependents. You can get two places without adding one overhaul. If you force the contract, the soul Lord God will find you and charge you the soul energy at the corresponding price." the funny face reminded. "Thank you for telling me. I remember," Yu qingjue immediately bowed and said. "Roar, so boy, work hard, I''ll go..." the funny face disappeared in an instant. Yuqingjue looked at the disappearing roulette and immediately stopped hesitating and directly recognized the Lord. Then the contract turned into a light and directly disappeared into yuqingjue''s upper Dantian and floated on the hand of the soul body. Then Yuqing Jue''s heart moved. The contract directly appeared in his hand. When he opened the first page, it was a blank. For anyone who didn''t have a contract now, he wanted to open the second page. The result was that he couldn''t open it as if they were stuck together. Maybe it was the number of contracts. He shrugged his shoulders to express helplessness. Then he looked at Ling Ying beside him. Yuqingjue looked at the contract in his hand and said, "look at the shadow, this contract..." "I know what you want to say. Do you want me to be a family member? I don''t want it." Ling Ying refused directly. "You''ve just heard the shadow. It can directly turn the identity of the summoner into family members, avoid participating in world missions, and directly summon," Yu qingjue said, and then continued to persuade "I don''t want you to continue to take risks. You should know that with the progress of the world task, you may enter the divine and evil plane in the future. If you have any problems at that time, I..." "Qingjue, I want to accompany you. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you," Ling Ying said, and then "I don''t want to see you take risks." "Then it''s more appropriate to contract. When I''m alone in the task world, I won''t worry about anything, and I can call you directly. Isn''t it better?" Yuqingjue said, looking at what Lingying seemed to want to say, he immediately went forward to hold Lingying in his arms regardless of others, but he kept swimming away and kissed what Lingying wanted to say. The pink smell filled the room. Finally, Ling Ying agrees to the contract. They hug each other and lie in bed. Yu qingjue looks at the information on the first page of the contract: Dependents 01 Name: Ling Ying Title: None Gender: Female Skill learned: harvest the spring with withered trees, immortal sound heart formula Learned moves: the doctor inherits the moves, and the musician inherits the moves Special skill: heart to heart Martial arts realm: congenital peak Comprehensive evaluation: This is an excellent family member. It is suggested to develop in the auxiliary aspect. Seeing what was written in the contract, Yuqing thought a lot about the development of assistance. Where does this assistance start? Although what I learned in the Jianghu world before is not pure assistance, at least it is not bad at all. Since even the contract says so, I should pay more attention to this skill in the future. It seems that alchemy in the immortal Xia world is a good choice. Yuqingjue, who is holding Ling Ying''s delicate body, is thinking about things, but he doesn''t see Ling Ying''s dim eyes in his arms: this guy is becoming more and more beast, and he''s almost overwhelmed. At this time, a notice was sent to the arena: "attention, all units, the second world competition will begin immediately. Please be ready and enter in three minutes." Then I heard "No. 001. Please note that this task is a single world task. The biochemical world is facing destruction. However, no world wants to destroy itself. Therefore, the world sent a distress message. Are you willing to save the world and pass on the fire?" "This..." looking at the news, yuqingjue was shocked. There was a single task, and the world sent a distress signal to himself. Ling Ying looked at Yu qingjue and asked what had happened. Yuqingjue explains the news he just got to Ling Ying. "In this case, you are the only Summoner in the biochemical world this time. Don''t worry about the danger. I''m relieved that other summoners will attack me." Ling Ying said and paused: "but if you encounter danger, you must summon me to the past, you know." "Well, yes, as far as I know, there are biochemical crises, implied records of schools, the road to survival, and walking dead. However, this time it is a fusion plane, so I think it will focus on biochemical crises. After all, the T virus infection of biochemical crises is really strong, and the later tyrants are also very strong," Yu qingjue said. "Then pay more attention and come back completely even if the task is not completed." Ling Ying is worried. "Don''t worry." yuqingjue said, and then another reminder came to his ear: "No. 001 has a special skill identity choice. Please name the replacement candidate, and the world will automatically accept whether to replace it." Yuqingjue thought for a moment and then said, "can I replace xiaoshixiao?" "Accepted by the world, but no. 001, please confirm whether to replace Xiaoshi" "No," yuqingjue immediately refused and said to Ling Ying, "I''m really right. There''s actually an implied record of the school park." "Then you''re trying other characters, such as Lyon, Rick and Francis," Ling Ying suggested. Yuqingjue immediately tried, and the results were all successful. However, his face was a little heavy. Not to mention the zombies of biochemical crisis, the monsters on the road of survival should not be underestimated. "Reminder No. 001, the task will start in one minute. Please select the identity as soon as possible, otherwise it will be passerby a by default" "I chose to be a Sino Japanese senior three exchange student at fujimi college in Japan" "The world is accepting, please wait a moment, the acceptance is over, you can enter the countdown of 30 seconds" Yuqingjue immediately got up and flashed. He had changed into a set of ordinary modern clothes and said to Ling Ying, "I''m going to enter the world soon. Wait for my news." as soon as the voice fell, yuqingjue''s figure disappeared. Ling Ying looked at yuqingjue''s disappeared figure and secretly touched the bottom: this animal, hiss, it hurts. Then the bed didn''t clean up and went straight to sleep. Chapter 33 In the biochemical world, Yu qingjue appeared in a scene. He opened his eyes and looked at the wide Taoist field. He was puzzled for a while? What''s the situation? Isn''t it a biochemical crisis? I should have chosen the identity of exchange student. Now I should be in school. Suddenly, yuqingjue was surprised: "what? Did you drill into my body?" yuqingjue sank into his body and looked carefully. Is this a virus? Looking at the tiny to undetectable virus in the body, it was running everywhere in the body. Suddenly, the yuan fetus who had fused seemed to feel that his dignity had been violated. A strong Qi suddenly emerged from somewhere in the body and swallowed the virus one by one. Yuqing juegang''s air flow turned to grasp and fuse this Qi strength into my body for my own use: it seems that I don''t have to worry about being infected by the virus. This is a sudden message in his mind. Yuqingjue knows why he is in the Taoist field, but he came early. If you remember correctly, the story began at the beginning of the winter and spring school season, but now it is about December, that is, there is nearly a month before the beginning of the plot, and now it is the winter vacation. Because I didn''t know what was going on in the information of exchange students, there was a Kendo master who was proficient in information. As a result, he was favored by Yuzi of poison Island, and then he was directly invited to settle in poison island''s home. Now yuqingjue is the daily retreat time, so yuqingjue who just came to this world found himself in the Taoist field. Recalling the news, Yu qingjue thought: it seems that the virus has begun to spread, so Alice in the United States should come out of the honeycomb, which leads to the spread of the virus. Since the world wants to inherit the fire by itself, it needs to establish a survival point, but there is a big problem in terms of manpower. At this time, the door of the Taoist temple was opened. A tall man with violet hair tied to a horsetail behind his head, dressed in a white martial arts suit and holding two wooden swords, walked towards yuqingjue. This man is the master of the Taoist temple, Yuko poison island. I only heard poison Island Koizumi say, "Yujun, the retreat is over, so let''s start." but it was a competition with poison Island Koizumi every day in my memory. Yuqingjue was still very excited when he looked at the super popular beautiful girl in front of him. He took the wooden sword and gave a gift to Yudao Yuzi: "attention, Miss poison island" "Allah, emperor, I told you to call me Yuzi." Yudao Yuzi said with a smile, and then raised his sword in his hand: "start" with a soft drink, and the wooden sword in his hand went to Yuqing. When yuqingjue watched poison Island Attack, he didn''t show any panic at all. He had the strength of his master, and it didn''t take much effort to deal with the so-called swordsmen in the world. He stopped poison Island Yuzi''s attack and watched yuqingjue''s beautiful body dance with the wooden sword, but yuqingjue was a little distracted. "Pa" was when Yu qingjue was distracted. He accidentally used some strength and directly knocked the wooden sword in Yudao Yuzi''s hand off. "Sure enough, Yujun''s strength is far higher than me. He is not an opponent at all." it seems that yuqingjue is distracted, and he can easily defeat himself, and his eyes are full of brilliance. "Miss poison island is flattered." Yuqing refused, and then came back. "Call me Kyoko," Kyoko said with a smile. "Then you can directly clear me. My friends call me that." yuqingjue nodded and then said to Yudao Yuzi: "Yuzi, your strength is also very good, but what you practice now is nothing more than sword moves, but the inside is completely blank." "Inside?" poison island koizo didn''t understand. "Well, we Chinese say that we practice one breath outside the body, bones and skin. It''s this breath, or real Qi," Yu qingjue explained. "Zhenqi? Qingjue, what you said is true?" poison Island Yuko didn''t seem to believe it. "Well, watch it," Yu qingjue said. His vigorous Qi was running, and a sword Qi cut off the wooden frame not far away. "Kala" saw the wooden shelf split in half. "This is the sword Qi" poison Island Yuzi looked at yuqingjue and was inspired by the sword Qi. He immediately looked at yuqingjue with bright eyes. "Well, it''s the sword spirit," said yuqingjue, looking at the poison island with shining eyes "If you want to learn, I can teach you." "Really," Yuzi of poison island said in surprise, and then said, "Qing Jue, don''t you have rules in China that martial arts can''t be spread out privately? Will this trouble you?" "It doesn''t matter, you should take it as my own creation." yuqingjue waved his hand carelessly. Poison Island Yuzi looked at Yuqing Jue''s handsome and extraordinary. Looking at his arrogant momentum, he couldn''t help being obsessed, but he seemed to think of something and his eyes were dim. Yuqingjue was thinking about what martial arts to teach at this time, but he didn''t see these. Then he made up his mind to give poison Island Yuzi swordsman''s martial arts. As for swordsman, forget it. "Yuqingjue, I''ll teach you the knowledge of mental skills and pithy formulas now. Listen carefully......" yuqingjue said after thinking for a moment, looking at the distracted poison Island Yuzi. When I was a child, I looked at the poison Island Yuzi who was gradually sinking into cultivation. Yuqing never stopped feeling that he was really a popular and beautiful girl. This qualification is really extraordinary. I don''t know whether other female owners also have such good qualifications. As for the male owner, ha ha, who cares about his life and death. In the following days, yuqingjue constantly fed moves to poison Island Yuzi and answered various cultivation problems for poison Island Yuzi. At this time, poison Island Yuzi has really slowly entered the third level of swordsman''s mental skill, that is, the entry stage of internal skill. Seeing that school is about to begin in January and there is no nuclear explosion in Raccoon City in the United States, it shows that Alice should still be studying at another base in Raccoon City at this time. Yuqingjue thought at this time that he should go to the United States. After all, Alice is a perfect biochemical virus infector, but it is indispensable to develop antibodies. "Yuko, I need to go to the United States. I have some things to deal with." Yuqing absolutely said to Yuko, a poison island who was practicing swordsmanship. "Qingjue, the United States is not peaceful recently. It is said that a large-scale infectious disease has occurred in Raccoon City. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to go now." Yuko of poison island said anxiously. "It doesn''t matter. With my strength, self-protection is not a big problem. I''ll come back at the beginning of school. You should practice the mental skills and moves I gave you. You know," Yuqing waved his hand without any concern. Then he thought of the spread of the virus. Food is the key: "By the way, Yuzi, I find that major events seem to happen in the future. You should prepare more food that is easy to preserve in case of need." "Well, I remember," said Hiroko Tokushima. The next day, accompanied by yuqingjue on drug Island, yuqingjue flew to a city not far from Raccoon City in the Midwest of the United States. At this time, military soldiers can be seen patrolling the streets in the city. After all, raccoon city is now under martial law, and the surrounding cities are controlled by parasol companies. "It seems that I have to find a way to sneak into the raccoon city and find Alice." yuqingjue thought, then took advantage of the night to start flying towards the Raccoon City, and finally reached the periphery of the city at dawn. Seeing that several exits of the whole city were guarded by troops, yuqingjue smiled and said, "this kind of defense? It''s a little fun. I saw that yuqingjue''s figure gradually disappeared, but it was a unique skill of assassins in the Jianghu. Then, without hesitation, he immediately entered the raccoon city. Yuqingjue, who entered Raccoon City, looked at the chaos everywhere and thought for a moment: probably people in the city have begun to harass now, there will be riots after dark, and Alice should still be in a base at this time. As for Dr. aikenfo, it is not suitable to contact now. It is estimated that the parasol company has begun to pick him up, so it''s the best It was his daughter Angela. "If I remember correctly, there will be a car accident when the parasol company goes to pick up Angela. Now I should find the junior high school first, then stare on the road and save Angela from the car accident first." yuqingjue thought, then found a map of Raccoon City, identified the direction and squatted on the road of the school. The sun in the sky has been hanging high. At this time, yuqingjue is gnawing a hamburger on the roadside at an intersection. Suddenly, he sees a black car coming from the school. When he is passing the intersection, a cement car bumps up. In a moment, the car turns over and is steaming hot. Yuqingjue immediately dodges forward and looks at the three people in the car. A little girl is at this time In a coma, in the car, the two protected could not survive. When yuqingjue rescued Angela, he looked at the little girl in his arms and walked towards the church as shown on the map. Chapter 34 Raccoon City, the only church, yuqingjue walked in with Angela who had woken up. "Big brother, who are you?" Angela looked at Yuqing. "Me? I''m your life-saving benefactor. My name is yuqingjue. I saw a car turn over on the road before. I came forward to check it. I saw you in a coma and saved you." yuqingjue said with a smile. "You can call me Angela, so you can take me to my father?" Angela said, looking at the handsome big brother in front of her. "I''m afraid not now. I can''t get out. The whole raccoon city is surrounded by the army." yuqingjue looked at Angela and explained, "let''s go. Let''s find a foothold first and call your father later." At this time, he took Angela into the Royal qingjue of the church and looked at the empty figure. It seemed that there should be a man hiding in it? Why didn''t you see it? I immediately thought that there was no large-scale riot yet. However, I suddenly heard a roar downstairs. I remembered that the priest in the church kept a zombie. Then his eyes were cold. The priest was a liar and should be killed. With Angela''s Royal Qing Jue, he went upstairs to find the room where there was a roar, "Angela, stay here. I''ll go in and see and come out right away." "Well" When he opened the door, he saw a woman sitting in a chair with her back to him. Yuqingjue knew that he had become a zombie. His eyes flashed murderous and a sword burst into the air. In an instant, the Zombie''s head was pierced by the sword, but he stopped shouting. "Oh, my God, what are you doing?" cried the priest who suddenly came out of the dark. "Hum, you dare to raise a zombie and feed her people. It''s disgusting. You deserve to die." Yu qingjue saw the priest in the dark come out and ended his life with a sword. Looking at yuqingjue who came out, Angela looked a little uneasy: "just inside?" Looking at Angela with an uneasy look, yuqingjue smiled and touched her head: "it''s all right. Let''s go. Just found a mobile phone. Try to contact your father." "Doodle doodle..." Angela called home and wanted to tell her father that she was safe, but no one answered the phone for a long time; "No one answered," Angela said with a cry. "Maybe it''s a delay. Don''t worry," Yu qingjue comforted Angela by touching her head. At this time, Alice was in a secret research institute. She woke up and painfully pulled out some catheters and other things. She looked a little confused: where is this? Who am I? Then he tightened his tight suit, staggered out of the research room, looked at the empty Research Institute, stumbled out, looked at the mess outside, looked around for anyone, took a gun in a police car, and then directly looked for a military dress shop, Alice, who had been dressed neatly, suddenly began to attack the virus in her body and gradually recalled it. On the other side, Dr. aikenfo received the news that the person who went to pick up his daughter didn''t come back. He didn''t know what he met on the road. He refused to leave Raccoon City. Then he secretly hid in another tent and checked the whole city with a monitor. He found that the car to pick up his daughter had overturned to the ground, but there was no sign of Angela in the car. He looked a little impatient. Suddenly, his portable computer informed him that a phone with an unknown number needed to be connected. Aikenfo immediately connected. He only heard a clear voice: "Dad, finally connected. I''m Angela." Aikenfo heard that Angela immediately put down her worries and asked, "Angela, where are you now? I''ll find a way to get you back." "Dad, don''t worry. I''m in church now. A big brother saved me, but I don''t know how to get out now." Angela''s voice came. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a way. Pay attention to your safety first. I''ll have someone pick you up," aikenfo comforted. Then he closed the call and used the monitor to find the remaining survivors in the city. Yuqingjue looked at Angela who was talking and knew that she had contacted Dr. aikenfo, so now she was waiting for Alice and Jill to come. Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Yuqing absolutely said to Angela, "well, I''m at ease now." Put down the phone. Angela looked at yuqingjue and said, "well, my father will send someone to pick us up." "You have something to eat first." Seeing the sky getting dark, a man hurried in with a pistol and watched yuqingjue and Angela pick up the pistol: "who are you? Get out. Now this is mine." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue looked at the man, then slapped the gun in the man''s hand and flew it directly. "If you want to live, stay honest with me." The man was shocked by this palm strength and shivered to find a place to sit down. It was getting dark. At this time, yuqingjue was comforting Angela. Suddenly, the church door was opened and a man and two women came in. Yuqingjue knew that it was Jill, pat and the female reporter who wanted to win the Emmy Award. When they saw yuqingjue, Angela and the silent man on the side, they were on guard. "Don''t be nervous. We also came in to avoid those monsters." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. The three of Jill breathed and immediately closed the church door. "You seem to have been bitten," Yu qingjue said, looking at pat. Then: "after being bitten by that thing, you will be infected and slowly become one of them." "Hum, don''t be alarmist." Jill looked at yuqingjue and seemed a little unconvinced. Yuqingjue picked his eyebrows and took out a bottle of virus antidote from Angela''s bag. "This is the antidote. If you don''t want to look like a human, a ghost or a ghost, I advise you to inject it immediately. It''s up to you whether you use it or not." Jill wanted to stop pat, but pat looked firm: "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will never give up." he said, directly picked up the virus antidote and injected it into his body. "Ah" pat screamed and fell to the ground struggling. "Pat" Jill was surprised and pointed a gun at yuqingjue. "Don''t worry, it''s a normal phenomenon. It''ll be fine in a moment, but first we have to solve the ghost you brought." yuqingjue pointed to the licker lying on the wall. Jill and the licker who remembered to look at the wall suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, what the hell is this?". Suddenly Jill immediately shot the gun at the licker, but the licker was not slow, crawling and dodging on the wall. "Damn it, there''s no bullets," Jill scolded. On one side, yuqingjue protected Angela and looked around on alert. There should be three lickers in the church. Now let''s solve this one first. Stopped Jill''s intention to continue shooting: "let me do it." then a long sword appeared in his hand, "are you going to use this?" Jill said to yuqingjue with some ridicule. "Well, that''s it." yuqingjue smiled carelessly. Then the vigorous Qi in yuqingjue''s body moved, and the Qi waves surged around him. His body flashed and attacked the licker''s head. The licker seemed to feel the danger and dodged quickly. However, yuqingjue''s speed accelerated, and residual shadows emerged. Looking at the dodging licker, he cut off the two forelimbs of the licker with a sword, Then a sword breath was sent directly to the licker to see God. Just then, a roar sounded. Alice, who had recovered, rushed in on a motorcycle and fired several shots at the other two lickers attracted by the movement in the church hall. Yuqing Jue stopped, looked at Alice''s performance and nodded with appreciation. He was a perfect infected person. His skill was really good. Jill looked at Alice and asked, "who are you?" but Alice didn''t answer and looked at Angela. Angela, who was stared at by Alice, was a little uneasy and hid behind yuqingjue. It was Alice who looked back at yuqingjue: "she is infected." Feeling Angela trembling behind him, yuqingjue patted Angela''s small head in comfort. "My father and I have a genetic disease. In the future, my feet will lose their function and I can''t stand up at all. My father created this virus in order to cure me. However, one day, people from the parasol company came and robbed my father''s research results. He is not a bad person, and my father wouldn''t expect this to happen. Everything is to cure me." Angela said with some excitement. "It doesn''t matter. Everything will be all right." Alice seemed to think of her experience and comforted Angela. The people on one side looked at them in silence. "Well, everyone, I think we should get to know each other, and then leave this place to find a safer place." yuqingjue said, and then introduced: "my name is yuqingjue, you can just call my name." "Alice" "Jill" "I''m Ruth. My dream is to win an Emmy" "Angela" I don''t know when pater brush''s sense of existence has improved. He said weakly, "I''m pater." as for the man who ran in at noon, he didn''t know when he disappeared. Maybe he was bitten by a licker like the original. Chapter 35 The gate of the church has been attracted by the public. Looking at the dense zombies outside, yuqingjue discussed with the public and decided to turn out from the cemetery behind. "You say, will there be zombies crawling out here?" Ruth said with the camera. "You seem to be right." yuqingjue smiled and raised his sword to the zombie who didn''t know where to come from. "Oh, my God," Ruth screamed with some fear. Then they settled the zombies and finally walked to the street. Looking at the mess everywhere, they were afraid of being besieged by the zombies, so they looked in a hurry to find a safe place. Suddenly a telephone rang. Yuqingjue knew it was aikenfo''s phone. He immediately picked it up and listened to aikenfo say, "let me talk to my daughter." Yuqingjue shrugged and handed the phone directly to Angela: "Dad" "Hey, baby, are you okay?" "When can we meet?" "Someone will bring you to see me soon. Now give the phone to your adult." Yuqingjue took the phone in his hand and listened to aikenfo: "listen, the last helicopter will leave the city hall in 50 minutes. You should just go there as soon as possible." the signal was interrupted as soon as the voice fell. At this time, Dr. aikenfo had been found and monitored in the parasol camp. "Let''s go. We''ll go to the city hall as soon as possible," Yuqing said absolutely to the people. At this moment, Alice seemed to feel something approaching slowly. "Danger, something is approaching. Go, I''ll stop it." Yuqingjue frowned and thought there should be a vengeance here. Then he asked Jill and others to leave immediately and go to the city hall. He stayed with Alice. He also wanted to try the strength of the vengeance. "You shouldn''t stay. What appears gives me a sense of danger," said Alice, looking at yuqingjue. "Really? It''s just that I have confidence in my skills. Otherwise, you can watch. I''ll try first. What if you''re not the enemy to help." yuqingjue said with a smile. "Don''t try to be brave," Alice reminded, looking at the handsome yuqingjue in front of her. Suddenly a roar came, and a huge figure was printed into their eyes. It was the goddess of vengeance launched by parasol company. Under the ugly appearance, she was armed with bazookas, Gatlin and other weapons. "Come on. Then you watch and I''ll try it first." Yu qingjue said, taking his sword and dodging to the goddess of vengeance. At this time, the eyes of the vengeance scan the rushing yuqingjue, indicating a high degree of danger. It is recommended to remove it immediately. Suddenly, Gatling raised his hand, which was a burst of shooting. Looking at the front filled with smoke, the goddess of vengeance looked for yuqingjue everywhere. At this time, yuqingjue appeared behind the goddess of vengeance and waved a sword to the monster in front of him. "Ow" a terrible howl, the vengeance reacted, threw away the bazooka in her hand, turned and swept with a punch. "The strength is good, but the speed is worse." yuqingjue tried to block it. He felt that the power of the goddess of vengeance was really great, but the speed was short. Then he stopped talking. The vigorous Qi ran, and a transparent air cover rose to protect his whole body. Then the long sword in his hand flashed and split the two hands of the goddess of vengeance. Looking at the vengeance who lost two hands and still roared, Yuqing absolutely turned his mouth uninteresting. At hand, a sword Qi pierced the vengeance''s head. "Come on, it''s a good thing, but it''s still a little bad," said Yu qingjue, looking at Alice who was stunned. "What was that? Chinese Kung Fu?" Alice asked suspiciously. "You can think so. You want to learn from me." Yuqing Jue smiled. Then they hurriedly chased Angela and others. At this time, the people met Carlos who had been infected on the road. Jill and others looked at Carlos in uniform and thought about saving him. When yuqingjue meets Alice and the crowd, he looks at the heavily guarded city hall. The body shape has disappeared between flashes. When it appeared, it only saw pieces of fallen soldiers. Yuqing absolutely shrugged the people. "You pay attention to hiding. I need to save someone." yuqingjue clapped his hands and said, then his body flickered and disappeared. Seeing this, they immediately got on the plane and were ready to take off and leave here at any time. A moment later, yuqingjue came back with a man on his back. "Dad" Angela cheered, but yuqingjue saved Dr. aikenfo. "Get out of here," Yuqing said, absolutely holding Carlos in the pilot''s position. "What are you going to do next?" the plane gradually took off and left Raccoon City. Yuqing absolutely asked the people. "I don''t want to go back to the defense department. Depending on the situation, the Defense Department has been controlled by the parasol company. Now there is no good fruit to go back," Jill said. Carlos in the driver''s seat echoed, but now he shouldn''t go back to the defense department. "I don''t know." Alice was a little confused. Looking at the crowd, Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and said, "are you interested in following me? I plan to build a safe base. According to the current virus transmission, it is estimated that it will not take too long for the world to be ravaged by the virus." He paused and looked at the crowd looking at himself. Yuqingjue said seriously, "you''ve seen what happened in Raccoon City. Then you should know that I''m right. You can ask the next doctor aikenfo. He is the most qualified." Watching the people turn their eyes to themselves, aikenfo thought for a while: "he was right. I first developed this virus only for Angela''s disease. However, after the parasol company took the virus away, it will be studied separately, and the current transmission speed of this virus will not take too long to seriously harm the whole world." "At that time, the world will be destroyed," yuqingjue answered. "So I want to build a safe base, so can you help me?" "Good" was Alice''s first agreement. "Well... Which place do you think is better now?" Jill seemed to hesitate. "Go to Las Vegas, where there''s a parasol base, and we''ll take him," aikenfo said. "That''s settled. Go to Las Vegas first and wait for stability, and continue to build another base," yuqingjue nodded and agreed. At this time, a researcher like person was calling in Raccoon City: "Sir, the task failed." At the other end of the phone, wesk looked a little ugly: "say" "Sir, look at these videos first." then the researcher transmitted the battle picture of yuqingjue to wesk. Looking at yuqingjue''s extraordinary strength and speed, wesk thought yuqingjue was also a perfect infector. He was a little excited: "catch him and Alice at all costs." "Yes, sir, so this side of Raccoon City?" asked the researcher. "You leave quickly, the plan remains unchanged, and after dawn, you can directly blow it up with a nuclear bomb," wesk said fiercely. "Yes, sir" Watching the sky slowly dawn, yuqingjue people landed off the plane not far from Las Vegas. However, yuqingjue dressed them up a little before, making them look like tourists. Then he rented two cars directly to Las Vegas. At this time, a small nuclear bomb flew directly to raccoon city. With a loud noise, the whole Raccoon City disappeared, leaving only a pile of ruins and billowing smoke flying all over the sky. Listening to the broadcast in the car about the nuclear bomb attack on Raccoon City, yuqingjue and others can''t help feeling the cruelty of parasol company, and countries all over the world can''t help sending their own agents to sneak in to find out specific information. Chapter 36 Looking at a villa like an ordinary famous house in front of him, he didn''t see any guards. Yuqingjue turned to look at aikenfo in a wheelchair. "This is the base of parasol company in Las Vegas?" Yuqing looked at aikenfo in doubt. "Yes, it''s just an entrance. The real base is underground," aikenfo said "Follow me. I went in directly, but was blocked by the White Queen. I made a deal with her and needed to destroy the Red Queen at the base of the Antarctic parasol company for her. The guards inside need to be solved by you later." Dr. aikenfo, the follower, walked into the villa. A computer appeared on a bookshelf and opened the door to the base. In a slight sound, a channel leading to the bottom appeared on the ground, "let''s go" Yuqingjue flashed into it. The people followed him and looked at the bright lights in the channel. Suddenly, a holographic projection appeared in front of the people. It was the White Queen "remember your promise." Yuqingjue and Alice looked at each other, and then they immediately dispersed to clean up the guards everywhere. A moment later, yuqingjue came back first, holding a bloody sword in his hand, and then Alice appeared. "It''s all solved. Now there are only some ordinary people who maintain the base equipment in the base." "Let''s go to the central control room," said Dr. eikenver. Looking at the busy Dr. aikenfo, Yuqing absolutely whispered to aikenfo: "don''t talk. Now listen to me. Can you rewrite the source program of the white queen? Nod if you can." Although aikenfo was a little surprised, he nodded slightly after hearing yuqingjue''s voice. "Very good, then turn off the system directly and don''t let the White Queen notice it later." yuqingzi continued to convey the message. By the way, he gave a message to Alice and others around, saying that he would turn off the system later to make everyone not nervous. "Start" yuqingjue suddenly drank heavily. In an instant, aikenfo didn''t know how to operate, and the whole base was directly paralyzed. "Yes, the system has been shut down. Why did you do this?" aikenfo asked with some doubt "Alice still remembers the Red Queen." yuqingjue didn''t answer and asked Alice next to him. "Of course, at first she wanted to kill all the people in the hive. Now she doesn''t know where it is," Alice replied "Now, doctor, do as I say, re edit the program and add several items to the White Queen. First, set us as the user with the highest authority. Second, ensure the safety of all humans in the base under the first instruction. Third, there shall be no violation of humanity. Fourth, the above is the final program and can''t be changed. Can you write it in, doctor?" Yuqingjue looked at aikenfo and said. "No problem, I''ll start now" A moment later, the base was restarted, and the holographic image of the White Queen reappeared in front of the people. "The White Queen has seen all officers." "Well, then the White Queen will report the situation of the base now," yuqingjue said, looking at the White Queen. "Now the situation of the base is as follows. The food storage of the base is enough for 100 people a year, the energy of the base is sufficient, the base has its own power supply device, and the security personnel are insufficient. It is recommended to supplement. In addition, there are 100 Alice complete replicators who are in dormant state, and some are in embryonic state." the White Queen roughly explained the situation of the base. Hearing the last Alice replicator, Alice was startled by "what, my replicator" The White Queen looked at Alice and said expressionless, "yes, is it activated?" Yuqingjue looked at surprised Alice and said to the white queen, "do these dormant replicators have self-consciousness?" "No artificial consciousness has been implanted," said the White Queen. "Alice, what do you think? Now the base is short of manpower." yuqingjue looked at Alice and said with some embarrassment. Surprised Alice was a little unbelievable, but after thinking about it, she directly agreed to yuqingjue''s suggestion, and it''s also good to let these replicas act as the security of the base. Seeing Alice''s consent, yuqingjue smiled and said to the white queen, "implant artificial consciousness, subject to Alice''s body, and protect the safety of this base." "Take orders, it''s going on," said the White Queen. Looking at the crowd, yuqingjue thought for a while and said to aikenfo, "doctor, can we make virus antibodies now?" Aikenfo thought, "I''m not sure. After all, the virus has spread for some days, and it''s unknown whether it has mutated. However, if Alice is willing to help, she can make more perfect virus antibodies." he paused and continued: "Alice is the only perfect infected person at present, and can make a brand-new serum according to the blood in her body." "Alice, what do you think?" yuqingjue asked, looking at Alice. "I..." seemed to reject the experiment. Alice looked at the expectant eyes and sighed, "well, I agree." Two days later, yuqingjue and others are arranging everything in the base. At least with the help of the white queen, everything is going well. Looking at Alice''s replica in a security suit passing by, yuqingjue thinks about it, and then finds Alice''s element. "Alice still remembers what I said last time," said Yu qingjue, looking at Alice who was training "I said last time to teach you Chinese Kung Fu, and I don''t know if you have found some special abilities, such as this," Yu qingjue said. She directly picked up a cup in front of her. Of course, Alice has mental power because she is infected by the virus, but Yu qingjue is pure soul power. Now it''s just a demonstration. "Hmm?" looking at the floating water cup, Alice was surprised. She did find that she seemed to have mental power recently. "Yes, but it seems weak, but I can feel it a little." "Well, I suggest you take more exercise in the next few days. Now I''ll give you Chinese Kung Fu. Now remember what I said..." yuqingjue plans to give Alice the swordsman mental skill in the Jianghu directly A moment later, he looked at Alice, who was meditating, "do you remember everything?" "Well, remember, but I don''t quite understand" "Well, now I''ll explain it to you in detail." yuqingjue looked at Alice, who was a little confused, and then explained the details of cultivation for her. Looking at Alice in the state of cultivation, yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction, and then directly found aikenfo who was in the research room. "Doctor, how''s it going?" Aikenfo saw that the person was yuqingjue and put down his research equipment: "there is some progress, but I found that the virus in Alice''s body is constantly evolving and seems to be developing towards a more perfect aspect." "Oh" yuqingjue was a little surprised, but then he thought that Alice began to practice now, so I don''t know what the virus that has been baptized with true Qi will develop into in the future. "By the way, doctor, when you study the virus serum, don''t show powers after it is studied and used by others." Yuqing was absolutely afraid of the power war, and said to aikenfo. "Well, I''ll notice," eikenfer said Three days later, yuqingjue said goodbye to everyone and set foot on the plane back to Japan, because school will begin in two days, and the Japanese plot will begin to develop soon. "Yuqingjue, I''m back." yuqingjue said, looking at yudaoguzi who was standing at the gate. "Welcome back. It''s hard. I''ve prepared hot water. Qingjue, you can take a bath first, and I''m ready for dinner," said Yudao Yuzi, taking yuqingjue''s coat. "Thank you, Yuko. I''ll take a bath first," yuqingjue said with a smile, looking at a poisonous Island Yuko who looked like a wife. After dinner, yuqingjue looked at the poison Island Yuzi who had been cleaned up and was sitting next to him and asked, "how has Yuzi been practicing recently? What don''t you understand?" "Well, some places don''t understand, such as..." poison Island Yuzi directly came with yuqingjue where he doesn''t understand. "Well, these places should be like this..." yuqingjue answered his question. Chapter 37 In the following two days, yuqingjue accompanied Yudao Yuzi. During the day, yuqingjue went shopping together. By the way, yuqingjue bought some food and put it in the package for emergencies. At night, he secretly flew to the parasol company base in Tokyo to clean up some personnel inside. It is worth saying that he is worthy of being the protagonist. The cultivation speed is really not covered. Now the poison Island Yuzi has entered the early stage of third rate. In yuqingjue''s understanding, the male owners of such films are actually the foil of the female owners. Without the existence of these female owners, it is estimated that the so-called male owners will be directly convenient. The relationship between poison Island Yuzi and yuqingjue is rising, but it seems that Yuzi has some problems and has been hesitant. This day is the opening day of school. Yuqingjue has told Yudao Yuzi about his situation in the United States. At this time, they are standing on the roof of the teaching building and looking down. The small room Xiaoxiao on one side sees the senior and senior sister upstairs and wants to leave because they think they are dating. Suddenly, a man was knocking at the school door. A teacher came forward to dissuade him. As a result, he was bitten and fell to the ground. The people on one side were a little alarmed, but it was not so serious to bite. A female teacher came forward to check. As a result, the fallen male teacher suddenly broke out and got up from the ground and bit her. Looking at the riot below, Yudao Yuzi was surprised. At this time, he believed yuqingjue''s words. However, looking at these small rooms, Xiao immediately ran down and directly took Gong Benli to the roof, followed by Jing Haoyong who was bitten. On one side, yuqingjue and poison Island Yuzi came forward and looked at the three people who were panting. At this time, the virus had begun to attack: "younger brother, you seem to have been bitten?" Looking at the handsome yuqingjue in front of him, Jing Haoyong replied, "I was accidentally bitten upstairs." Looking at the weak Jing Haoyong yuqingjue, he continued, "after being bitten by that thing, it will slowly become like them. You can ask this younger brother. He just saw it here." Xiaoxue Xiaojian looked at them, nodded and said, "yes, I just saw that the teacher below was bitten and turned into that kind of monster, and then began to attack those students below." "It''s impossible," Gong Benli seemed unwilling to accept all this, and shouted in some panic, "you lied to me, didn''t you? Yong will be fine." Looking at it, he wanted to overthrow Gong Benli in Jing Haoyong''s arms. Xiaoshixiao quickly pulled her: "Li, you can''t wait. You will also be infected." Looking at Jing Haoyong who has lost his mind, he wants to bite Xiaoshi at this time. Xiao Shixiao immediately raised his baseball bat and directly hit Jing Haoyong aside. "What are you doing? He''s forever." Gong Benli can''t believe. "You can see that he has become a monster," said xiaoshixiao, pointing to Jing Haoyong, who has become a zombie. Then he gave Jing Haoyong a fatal blow with his baseball bat and blew his head directly. "No, it''s not true." Gong Benli looked at the lost Jing Haoyong, a little dejected. "It seems that now you both know, so pay attention to safety. Don''t be bitten, otherwise, I will be as direct as this younger brother..." Yu qingjue said, looking at the noisy small room filial piety. "Yuko, let''s go, let''s leave the school." Yuqing absolutely said to Yuko on one side. Then he thought about it. It seems that if Juchuan Jingxiang in the health care room doesn''t save it now, he will die in the mouth of the Zombie: "you two want to leave with us." With that, he left directly with poison island and went to the health care room. Xiaoshi and Gong Benli behind him also followed. At this time, Ju Chuan Jingxiang in the health room was looking at the bitten student: "are you okay? I''ll find you a bandage." "Teacher, let''s go" "Don''t worry, find it right away." Ju Chuan Jingxiang is still cute Yuqingjue, who rushed to the health care room, couldn''t help laughing and crying. Sure enough, Ju Chuan Jingxiang was really cute. Then he killed the student who was about to become a zombie with a sword. "You are also here to see a doctor," said Ju Chuan Jingxiang, looking at yuqingjue''s four people. "Er..." even poison Island Yuzi, who kept smiling all the time, wondered: "teacher, please leave here with us. Now there are major changes in the school, we''d better go to a safe place as soon as possible." then poison Island Yuzi directly pulled Ju Chuan Jingxiang up and said to follow yuqingjue and leave behind. At this time, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who was running, suddenly fell down. When poison Island Yuzi saw it, he directly tore a hole under Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s skirt. "Ah, this is a famous brand," Ju Chuan Jingxiang said unhappily. "Life is important or skirt is important." poison island said with a smile. "Everything is important" Ju Chuan Jingxiang was angry. "We need a car. I''ve arranged some traps near the dojo before. Now let''s go back quickly." yuqingjue was also amused when he looked at Yudao Yuzi and Juchuan Jingxiang. "Well, there should be the key to the school bus in the staff room," Yuko thought for a moment and said. "Then let''s go and get the key first." yuqingjue nodded When I passed a classroom on the road, I suddenly heard the scream of someone inside. Yuqingjue opened the door and a strong wind hit his face, but he was directly bulletproof by the gang gas hood. "Huh?" At first glance, it turned out that it was Gaocheng Shaye and fat Hirano toda, but it seemed that the fat man had bad luck. After the nail gun hit yuqingjue was rebounded, it directly hit the head. Looking at this scene, yuqingjue was speechless. "Ah" Gaocheng Shaye seemed to be stunned by this scene, followed by a scream. Yuqingjue and others immediately entered the classroom and covered Gaocheng Shaye''s mouth: "you don''t want to live. The voice will lead those things." Gaocheng Shaye looked at the handsome boy who covered his mouth, patted yuqingjue''s hand and said he would be quiet. "Did you kill Hirano?" "Er..." yuqingjue was a little embarrassed. This was hit by Hirano himself and was hurt by Yuantai''s body protecting gangqi: "it was an accident. I heard someone screaming here and came in. I didn''t expect to encounter an attack as soon as I opened the door. The body protecting gangqi automatically counterattacked the younger student..." "Body protecting gangqi? What?" Gaocheng Shaye was puzzled. Xiaoshi and Miyamoto Li were also surprised. "You can regard it as our Chinese Kung Fu," Yu qingjue said. "You are Chinese." Gao chengshaye looked at the handsome young man in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was Chinese. "There''s a problem," yuqingjue said, looking at Gaocheng Shaye. "No... hehe" Gaocheng Shaye smiled, then thought of what happened outside: "what''s the situation and why these things happen?" Looking at the crowd, Yu qingjue said something about the United States, except for the poison Island Yuzi who already knew. Then the people also heard the voice of the radio, which began to believe. "In other words, it''s almost the end of the world now?" said Gaocheng Shaye. "Well, you can understand that," Yu qingjue nodded, and then "let''s leave here as soon as possible. There will be more and more things later." Then they rushed to the staff room, got the key of the bus and rushed to the bus. At this time, there were zombies downstairs. Yuqingjue looked at the scene in front of him, and then said to Yuzi on poison Island: "Yuzi, you''re in charge of the back, I''ll open the way and give you this weapon. Pay attention to safety. This younger brother and younger sister should have learned some martial arts moves?" Looking at the two nodding, Yu qingjue continued, "then both sides depend on you. As for the schoolgirl and the teacher, stay in the middle. Then get ready and go." Then yuqingjue suddenly appeared two long swords in his hand. One was handed to Yudao Yuzi and the other was held by him. As for xiaoshixiao and Gong Benli, they were holding simple long guns and baseball bats that they didn''t know where to get from. Yuqingjue looked at the zombies in front of him, waved the long sword in his hand, and looked at the fallen zombies for a while. Is this the legendary Chinese Kung Fu? The poison island in the back felt a little wet at this time. "Teacher, drive quickly," Yuqing said with Ju Chuan Jingxiang. This is a voice from a distance: "wait a minute." the people who heard the cry looked at the group of people running. Gong Benli immediately quarreled not to let him get on the bus. She should drive right away. However, xiaoshixiao seemed to have a general sense of justice and insisted on letting them get on the bus. Chapter 38 At this time, on the bus, Gong Benli looked at a man like a teacher, with hatred in her eyes. At this time, yuqingjue was flattered. Looking at the poison Island Yuzi holding his arm, yuqingjue didn''t understand. At this time, he took the initiative. It seemed difficult to hide before. Then he thought about it. It seemed that poison Island Yuzi thought he was fond of killing, so he always resisted people. Maybe it''s because I saw that I was decisive today, and I made some changes to myself. On the bus, wisteria Haoyi looked at the crowd, then looked at yuqingjue held by Yudao Yuzi and said, "this classmate is the leader on the bus." Yuqingjue knew that the person in front of him was a hypocrite and said faintly, "no, we just got together for self-protection." Wisto pushed his glasses on his face and said, "in that case, we should choose a leader. Now I''m the only male teacher in the car." The Gaocheng Shaye on one side said sarcastically, "do you mean to let you lead us?" Gong Benli looked at Xiaoshi and said angrily, "you''ll regret it." Xiaoshixiao is a little inexplicable. What''s the matter with Gong Benli? "The result is obvious, isn''t it?" zitenghao said with a smile. "I don''t agree" Miyamoto was the first to object. However, a gangster like student on one side jumped out, pointed to Xiaoshi and said, "I just don''t like you". Suddenly Xiaoshi looked even more puzzled. Who did I recruit to provoke? Then they seemed to fight. "Look, you guys, I said I need a leader, don''t I?" shibato went on. At this time, yuqingjue in the back was enjoying the softness of yudaoguzi. Watching Wisteria Haoyi''s performance, he suddenly laughed: "I advise you to be honest, or don''t blame me for being rude." The gangster student immediately stood up and pointed to yuqingjue: "what are you?" "Hmm?" Yu qingjue''s eyes were cold and went away. Suddenly, the gangster students covered their hands and howled miserably, "I hate others pointing at me." Seeing this, they all kept silent. Wisto Haoyi swallowed a mouthful of water and trembled slightly. Yuqing Jue shrugged indifferently. Turning to look out of the window, looking at the gradually congested road, he said to Ju Chuan Jingxiang who was driving: "teacher Jingxiang, stop, let''s go down, and the car will be left to them." Then he patted Yuko''s hand and took her out of the car. Ju Chuan Jingxiang also ran down directly. Xiao Shixiao hesitated when he arrived. After Gong Benli got off the bus, he directly followed him down. Gaocheng Shaye was unhappy with Wisteria Haoyi and followed him down. Yuqingjue people didn''t look at Wisteria Haoyi in the car. They turned and left. On the way, Gong Benli looked at yuqingjue and said, "senior, why should we leave the car to them." Yuqing Jue glanced back at Gong Benli and said with a smile, "you see, there are more and more vehicles stranded on the road. It is estimated that it will be difficult to move at once. It''s no use asking for a car. Now the sky is gone, we should find a place to live first as soon as possible." Then he took the lead in looking for a place to avoid nearby. Finally, he found a hotel. Yuqingjue cleared away the zombies inside. Then he asked him to choose a larger room for all the girls to settle in. He and Shixiao were in the next room and directly opened a connected wall. Xiaoshixiao looked at Gong Benli and seemed a little unhappy. He touched his stomach to get something to eat. He didn''t eat for nearly a day. Then he said to yuqingjue and others, carefully looking for some food in the direction of the kitchen to show in front of Gong Benli. Gaocheng Shaye originally wanted to go with xiaoshixiao, but she was rejected. Looking at Gong Benli''s low interest, she was pulled by poison Island Yuzi to take a bath. Then she waved out of the room. Yuqingjue looked at the water supply in the bathroom and wanted to take a good bath. Before long, xiaoshixiao came back with some food, and some showed off and handed it to the people. "Are you hurt?" Gaocheng Shaye said, looking at the wound on Xiaoshi''s hand. "What injury?" yuqingjue, who just finished taking a bath, came out. "It''s OK. I just accidentally cut my hand in the kitchen." Xiaoshi waved carelessly. When they heard that they were cut by knives, they were relieved. The next morning, the people who woke up gathered together to discuss where to go now. Yuqingjue looked at the crowd and said, "I plan to go to Tokyo with Yuzi. There I have a safe place." "Tokyo? It''s not far from here, but it takes a day''s journey." the crowd was silent. But Juchuan Jingxiang on one side was very optimistic about yuqingjue. He rushed up and rubbed yuqingjue''s face. "Well, I''ll follow you." Yuqingjue is a little sad and smiling. He looks at Juchuan Jingxiang in his arms. Has he become the protagonist now? Beauty upside down? "Anyway, I don''t care. Xiaoxiang doesn''t know where she is now." Juchuan Jingxiang continued. "I want to go home and cross the YuBie bridge to see my home," said Gaocheng Shaye. "I''ll go to your house, too. I''m a little worried about my family," Gong Benli and xiaoshixiao said. "In that case, I''ll send you back first." Yuqing thought. If he wanted to go to Tokyo, he also needed to cross the bridge. Then they cleaned up and thought about moving forward carefully on the YuBie bridge. Seeing the zombie that appeared, yuqingjue immediately passed with a sword breath. The people looked at yuqingjue as if they were worshiping him, but yudaoguzi was still smiling. Although she could emit sword Qi with her current cultivation, her skill was still insufficient, so she had to keep it for a rainy day. And Ju Chuan Jingxiang didn''t care much, just holding yuqingjue and rubbing his handsome face Seeing that it was getting late, the people finally stumbled near the YuBie bridge and looked at the blocked bridge. Yuqing Jue frowned. "It''s getting late now. We''d better find a place to live and cross the bridge after dawn tomorrow." yuqingjue suggested. "I know a place to live," Ju Chuan Jingxiang said with her hands raised. "Oh, it''s your boyfriend''s home," Gao chengshaye joked. "No," Ju Chuan Jingxiang quickly explained, "it''s the home of a female friend of mine. She''s often away on business, so she asked me to help clean it." he led the way directly in front. There are zombies everywhere in front of him. Yuqingjue wants to clean up when he sees yuqingjue lifting his sword. Xiaoshi on the side quickly stops because he finds that Gong Benli''s eyes looking at yuqingjue are getting more and more wrong, so he wants to make a good performance. Then, in the eyes of the people, he rushed forward with a baseball bat in his hand. Looking at the red and white liquid flying everywhere, the people immediately stepped back and stayed away. At this time, Xiaoshi felt that he was possessed by the God of war. He didn''t even care about the wound cut by the knife due to too much force. He immediately cleaned up the zombie in front of him with a stick. A moment later, Xiaoshi, covered with disgusting red and white liquid, appeared in front of the crowd with a smile: "I''ve cleaned it up." then he looked at Gong Benli and found that she was looking at herself with a frown. "Er" Xiaoshi suddenly wondered. "Well, let''s go in," Yu qingjue clapped his hands and said. Then they ran to the inside after Ju Chuan Jingxiang opened the door. Looking at the way they fell on the sofa and didn''t remember, yuqingjue smiled. "You go to take a bath. I''ll take a bath later," Yu qingjue said with a smile. At this time, the small room filial piety on one side suddenly fell to the ground and twitched. Seeing this, the people immediately came forward to check, and a low, stuffy hum came from the mouth of small room filial piety. "Is this?" Yuzi looked at Xiaoshi''s appearance and confirmed it. It seemed that Xiaoshi was infected? "How could this happen? Filial piety should not have been bitten," Gong Benli said in some panic. "It''s not true," Gaocheng Shaye said with big eyes. "I don''t want to die," said Xiao Shixiao, stretching out her hand to let Gong Benli help herself up. "Hmm?" yuqingjue looked at Xiaoshi''s hand, grabbed it directly, pointed to the wound and said, "this wound doesn''t mean it was cut by a knife. How did the virus spread from here." "This..." we don''t know. Suddenly, it seems to think of something. Shaye, a high city, said in disbelief: "I''m afraid he was accidentally infected by those blood when cleaning up those monsters." then he looked sad. "What should I do? What should I do? I''m leaving forever. Now even you are leaving me," Gong Benli cried directly. "Keeping a man''s dignity is a woman''s reserve," said Yuko Tokushima to Gong Benli, and then said to the struggling Xiaoshi: "I will protect your dignity, so are you ready now?" "I..." Xiaoshi was a little sad. Then she looked at the crying Gong Benli and wanted to reach out and catch her, but she put down her hand and nodded. Yuzi of poison Island sighed when he saw this, and then the sword flashed in his hand. Xiaoshi... Died. Chapter 39 In nanlixiang''s residence, at this time, people were sad about the accidental death of xiaoshixiao. Looking at the low look in front of them, Yuqing absolutely made a color with Yudao Yuzi. Seeing this, he took them to the bathroom to take a bath and relax. As for the body, it was handed over to yuqingjue. Looking at the people entering the bathroom, yuqingjue casually picked up the body of xiaoshixiao, thought about it, found some gasoline from the storage room, and then lit it directly near the house. "This is the most decent funeral today. Now there are zombies everywhere. I hope you rest in peace and let the wind take you away from the world." looking at the slowly burned bodies, Yuqing Jue''s body flashed and directly cleaned up the zombies around the house. "The vigorous Qi fluctuates a little recently. It seems to break through to the later stage of the master. It shouldn''t be. The speed is a little abnormal." yuqingjue sits cross legged on the sofa in the hall and sinks into his body. Looking at the accomplishments about to break through, he is worried that if the breakthrough is too fast, he is afraid of damage to the root base. Then he ran the mental method and constantly turned the vigorous air flow into the body to strengthen the foundation. I don''t know how long after looking at the magnificent vigorous air in the body, he finally broke through to the later stage. Yuqingjue noticed that there seemed to be no problem with the foundation and there was no much impetuous breath. He was puzzled for a while. At the moment when Yuqing would never understand, there was a voice guiding the elves: "don''t think about it. It''s the reward given to you by the world. Those zombies are the moths of the world. As long as you continue to eliminate them, your accomplishments will naturally increase. However, it will break through to the beginning of the great master, and there will be no room for you in this world." Yuqingjue listened to the voice of the elves. Then he knew that everything was the reason of the zombie. Thank the world, and then: "how can you talk to me at any time?" For a moment of silence, when Yuqing Jue thought that the guiding spirit had disappeared: "some gods and demons in the arena spoke highly of you. Come on." "Hmm?" yuqingjue wanted to ask some other questions, but he didn''t get a response. He had to give up and slowly finish his work. "Hey, God, what''s so soft and comfortable." yuqingjue felt something different in his arms after finishing the work. He touched it with his hand, and then his face stiffened: this feeling "Oh, Yujun is dishonest." when he opened his eyes, he saw that Ju Chuan Jingxiang seemed to have drunk, and his face was flushed. "Teacher, you''re drunk. Get up quickly." looking at Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s attractive appearance, yuqingjue, who hasn''t solved much since he came to this world, couldn''t stand it. Feeling the changes below, yuqingjue quickly pushed Ju Chuan Jingxiang away. "No, let me hug." Ju Chuan Jingxiang was still cute. Then he felt as if something was against: "what''s hard" and dialed at the bottom. Suddenly, Yuqing Jue''s evil fire burst out. Looking at the cute Ju Chuan Jingxiang, she directly picked her up and flashed into a room. A moment later, there were bursts of shameful groans. I don''t know how long later, "ah" with Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s satisfied breath, yuqingjue is holding Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Some are distracted and some can''t believe it. Can''t he withstand the temptation of beauty? Young man, you''re right. If you can''t solve the most rigid and Yang power in your body, it will only be more serious. Looking at Ju Chuan Jingxiang whose delicate body is still flushed, Yuqing is not a ruthless generation of wave birds. Moreover, looking at the blood on the sheet, he was silent for a moment: "Jingxiang, will you follow me in the future, no matter where you go." "Hmm" Ju Chuan Jingxiang looked at yuqingjue and reached out to touch yuqingjue''s face. Looking at Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s reaction, Yuqing Jue''s hand flashed. It was the contract. "Jingxiang, wait, just promise." then Yuqing absolutely input a trace of vigorous Qi into the contract. When the contract was opened on the second page, he saw another message on it: Dependents 02 Name: Ju Chuan Jingxiang Title: None Gender: Female Learned skill: None Learned move: None Special skills: None Martial arts realm: beginner level of internal skill Comprehensive evaluation: This is a person with three noes, but he seems to have unique views on medicine. It is suggested to deepen his medical knowledge. Looking at the information on the second page of the contract, yuqingjue sighed that it was really a cute thing, but what was the situation of this non-standard realm? Shouldn''t it be a mortal? Then looking at the evaluation, it seems that the doctor''s professional heritage is good for her. "Jingxiang, you should remember what I said next. Don''t forget it." looking at Juchuan Jingxiang who seems to be surprised by the contract, yuqingjue said seriously. "Ah, OK" Then yuqingjue directly passed on the doctor''s inherited mental skills to Ju Chuan Jingxiang. A moment later, yuqingjue looked still cute. Yuqingjue was worried. He remembered and asked a few words. Unexpectedly, yuqingjue was shocked. Is this cute thing also a martial arts genius? Suddenly I found that the contract in my hand was a little colorful. I directly opened the information on the second page and looked at the dry wood and spring in the skill learned by Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s information. I was surprised. This "Qingjue, I have remembered it. Now I want to have a good rest, eh," said Ju Chuan Jingxiang, rubbing it directly in yuqingjue''s arms and sleeping in the past. "E" looked at Juchuan Jingxiang who had slept in the past, yuqingjue gently kissed her forehead, got up and walked out of the room. At this time, in the kitchen, poison Island Yuzi was absentmindedly handling some food with a kitchen knife. It was not enough. It seemed that these food had become slag. Yuqingjue wanted to make some dishes to supplement people''s physical strength, but yuqingjue didn''t mean well to look at poison Island Yuzi like this. Hearing the sound of footsteps, poison Island Yuzi was only wearing close fitting clothes and an apron. When he saw yuqingjue coming, he stared at him like a smile. "This, Yuzi, you" Yuqing must be a little embarrassed. "Hmm? What''s the matter, qingjue? What''s wrong?" poison Island Yuzi came up slowly with a kitchen knife in his hand. "Er" Yuqing was sweating a little. How did he feel like he was about to be cut by a kitchen knife. Looking at the nervous yuqingjue, Dudao Yuzi "poop" smiled. Then with some tears in his eyes, he directly dropped the kitchen knife in his hand, hugged yuqingjue and said, "qingjue, you know, I was the first step. I didn''t expect the teacher to be before me." Then he paused and said, "I have some dark tendencies. You know, I''m very excited to see the killing. Do you think I''m..." Before he finished, Yuqing Jue kissed Yudao Yuzi. A moment later, "don''t think about it. You know, I used to be an ordinary person. An accident, I will be killing at any time in the future, and I like that killing is not a crime. The important thing is not to go against my heart and kill the person who should be killed..." Listening to yuqingjue''s story, the strange light flashed in yudaoguzi''s eyes. Then he kissed yuqingjue''s face and said shyly, "accompany me tonight", and then directly pushed yuqingjue out of the kitchen. Looking at the appearance of Dudao Yuzi, yuqingjue giggled and touched the kissed cheek. Suddenly, behind him came some disdainful words from Gaocheng Shaye: "scum, flower heart ghost" "Er..." turned and looked at the disdainful eyes of Gaocheng Shaye, and yuqingjue felt his nose with some embarrassment. After dinner, yuqingjue first took some food and personally fed Juchuan Jingxiang, who didn''t want to wake up in bed, and then went to the bathroom to clean one side: Yuzi said to accompany her tonight, so should I go later, but I should accompany Jingxiang there. Yuqing Jue, who came out of the bathroom, thought it would be better to accompany Ju Chuan Jingxiang. How can I say that he only opened the door to others today. There was no light in the door. He was about to turn on the switch, but he was directly pulled in. "Eh, the smell is wrong. It seems that it''s Yuzi. How could she be here?" yuqingjue felt the smell of human shadow. It''s Yuzi on poison island. He was pushed down on the bed without saying anything. "As a punishment for pushing the teacher down, you will listen to me tonight." indeed, it is worthy of being Yujie fan. He directly pushed yuqingjue back. Yuqingjue felt and found that there was a steady breath in the room and seemed to be sleeping. However, I didn''t want to think too much. My clothes had run away from home. Then I just felt a warm and delicate body get into my arms. A moment later, the pink color in the room continued. However, yuqingjue finally got better. Looking at the weak poison Island Yuzi, he directly pulled Ju Chuan Jingxiang into the war. As for the two heavy breaths in the next room, Yuqingjue means you can listen. Chapter 40 Inside nanlixiang''s house, in a guest room, yuqingjue looked at Yudao Yuzi and Juchuan Jingxiang, who had already slept, and looked at the contract in his hand. The third page had already opened: Dependents 03 Name: Koizumi Tokushima Title: None Gender: Female Skill learned: return to Heaven Sword formula Learned move: swordsman inheritance move Special skills: None Martial arts realm: early second rate Comprehensive evaluation: This is a woman with extraordinary sword skills. It is suggested to deepen her cultivation in kendo. Looking at the martial arts realm, yuqingjue feels incredible. The breakthrough of this realm is too fast. It was just the beginning of the third rate a few days ago. How long is it: is it that? Double repair? Yuqingjue, who was in a trance, suddenly felt that there was some noise outside, and then his memory turned in his head, like that little Lori Alice. Then he gently kissed shizuko and Juchuan Jingxiang, got up directly, ran to the window and looked at the distance. "Danger" didn''t have time to think about it. Yuqingjue''s body method spread out and flew directly towards Hillis and Alice''s father and daughter. When he saw that a cold light was about to stab Alice''s father''s body, yuqingjue pointed to a sword and hit the murder weapon directly, but just made a small cut by rubbing Alice''s father''s body. At this time, the man was stunned by this scene and walked directly at the gate of hell. He couldn''t help sweating. Yuqingjue looked at the man: "leave quickly, those monsters will come up soon." "Oh, oh..." the man who responded directly picked up little Alice who didn''t know what to do and looked at yuqingjue in some confusion. "Woof woof" a little dog barked at his feet. "Eh" yuqingjue couldn''t help wondering when he looked at the dog. Biochemical viruses can infect animals. The dog seemed to have something at all. Then he directly picked up the dog and looked at it. He didn''t find anything special, so he handed it to little Alice who was looking at him. "Follow me, pay attention, be careful," Yu qingjue said, looking at the man and little Alice. Then he appeared with a long sword in his hand. He attacked the zombies around him one by one. Suddenly, several slow fat figures came in the distance, and vomited some liquid when he left. "What the hell?" Yu qingjue frowned, and then a sword burst away. "Bang" the slight explosion thought of "this is a bomb demon? It''s bad not to let them near. The bile of these bomb demons will attract more zombies." After thinking about it, yuqingjue directly drank: "ask the heart of nine Swords" and immediately saw a vigorous Qi cover formed with the space within one meter around yuqingjue, and then the sword Qi flew in all directions, "go" Yuqingjue looked at the fallen zombies and directly lifted the vigorous Qi in the man holding little Alice and flew directly to nanlixiang''s house. At this time, Dudao Yuzi and others, who were awakened by the noise outside the house, were looking at yuqingjue flying. They quickly opened the door and welcomed the people in. "Take care of them, I''ll go back" without enough time to say. Yuqingjue put the man down, then turned around and closed the door, ran directly away from the house, and the long sword in his hand kept knocking around, making a sound to lead away the zombie that was gradually catching up. "This distance should be enough." I couldn''t see the yuqingjue of nanlixiang''s house. I looked around at a large group of zombies around. Then I ran my vigorous Qi and gave you a big meal with the long sword Qingming in my hand. "Listen to the sword style" was filled with sword sounds. I saw the figures of the zombies around me freeze. Then I saw the heads of the zombies explode directly, Yuqing Jue dodged into the next room: Well, it''s still another way next time. It''s disgusting. A moment later, yuqingjue''s vigorous Qi flows around him and directly returns to nanlixiang house. Looking at the people waiting anxiously at the door, yuqingjue dodges and appears in front of them. "Is qingjue all right?" the crowd hurriedly checked yuqingjue. "Don''t touch it. I''d better take a bath first. Just..." yuqingjue wanted to say, but he finally felt a little sick. He still didn''t say it. He took off his clothes and threw them outside the house and dodged into the bathroom. Yuqingjue, who came out of the bathroom, looked at the people staring at him. Yuqingjue touched his nose and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Poison Island Yuzi looked at yuqingjue and directly took his arm: "it''s too risky. I don''t know to inform." "It doesn''t matter. With my cultivation, these monsters are like scum and no threat." yuqingjue looked at the people and asked the man holding little Alice: "what are your plans next?" "Thank you for saving our father and daughter. Now the world has completely changed. There are monsters everywhere. I don''t know where I can go with Alice. By the way, my name is ITO Lin," the man said in some confusion, and then: "please, I just want to take good care of Alice for me if I die unfortunately?" Looking at the confused man, Yuqing thought that the Tokyo base needs more people, and the future children are the focus: "Mr. ITO, you''d better take care of little Alice by yourself. We''re going to go to a security base in Dongxi. Although you follow us, it''s not absolutely safe, at least we won''t let you and Alice get hurt by monsters." "Is this true? Tokyo has a security base. It''s great. I''ll follow you and won''t cause you any trouble." ITO Lin said excitedly. Yuqingjue touched little Alice''s lovely head, smiled and said to the crowd, "go and have a rest. We''ll go early tomorrow. I found that those monsters have changed again and a new variant has appeared." Everyone nodded and turned back to their room to rest. However, Gong Benli looked a little different. Yuqing didn''t care much. She just felt that she was sad about Xiaoshi and Jing Haoyong. In yuqingjue''s guest room, "Jingxiang can''t be lazy. Practice the mental skill I told you before." Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who wanted to fall directly on the bed, said with his mouth: "Yuzi sauce, Qing will never let me sleep. I''m so sleepy." he directly hugged Yuzi, a poisonous island on one side. "Woo" seemed to be stifled by the murder weapon. Yuzi of poison Island snorted stiffly and directly pushed away the cute Ju Chuan Jingxiang: "the teacher can hear it clearly. It''s better to practice quickly and have the ability of self-protection." he said and sat down with his knees crossed to run the mental method. "Woo" Ju Chuan Jingxiang was puzzled and wanted to sleep. However, when he saw yuqingjue looking at him, he had to sit down with his knees crossed and start to run the dry wood and spring mental method. Watching the two people gradually immerse themselves in cultivation, yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction, and then directly sat down on one side to regulate their breath. At present, the cultivation achievement does not mean that a breakthrough can be made. The focus is to polish the vigorous Qi in the body and make the vigorous Qi more pure. Around 4:00 in the morning, before dawn, the terrible cry of zombies came from time to time outside. Suddenly, yuqingjue, who was breathing, opened his eyes and looked at the gently opened door, but Gong Benli walked in carefully. Seeing yuqingjue staring at herself, Gong Benli was startled and wanted to scream. Seeing this, yuqingjue hurriedly went up to cover her. Gong Benli calmed down, patted yuqingjue''s hand, directly took yuqingjue''s hand and walked out of the room. In the living room, Gong Benli looked at yuqingjue with some embarrassment and a pinch of expression: "senior, can you teach the moves you used before?" When yuqingjue heard that Gong Benli wanted to learn martial arts, he was silent and thought about what was suitable for Gong Benli. After all, these people are the hope of the world in the future. Looking at the silent yuqingjue, Gong Benli was a little anxious. Now the only thing she could rely on was yuqingjue. Moreover, in this last world, yuqingjue''s skill was absolutely like a king. Then she took off her clothes directly. In meditation, yuqingjue decided that since Gong Benli was a little proficient in shooting, it would be better to teach the inheritance of gunmen directly, but he was a little silly when he saw the scene in front of him. Seeing that there was only a small inside, Gong Benli hurried forward to pick up the clothes on the ground and covered Gong Benli. Gong Benli panicked: "senior, do you dislike me for having made a boyfriend? Don''t worry, I was only holding hands at most, or complete..." Looking at Gong Benli who was a little flustered, yuqingjue patted her head and said, "what do you think? I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you, but I was just sinking my voice. What kind of martial arts should I give you?" Suddenly, Miyamoto Li''s head was smoking and she thought, "that... This... Um" Looking at the panicked Miyamoto riyuki qingjue, he smiled: "ha ha, well, since you are proficient in marksmanship, I''ll give you the gunman''s martial arts directly, and you can write down what I said......" Miyamoto Li was listening attentively to yuqingjue''s mental skills at this time. After a moment, she looked at the meditative Miyamoto Li yuqingjue and said, "remember everything." Gong Benli looked back at yuqingjue and said gratefully, "well, thank you for remembering, but some places don''t quite understand." then she directly asked yuqingjue for advice where she didn''t understand. Chapter 41 As the day began to dawn, yuqingjue looked at Gong Benli, who was practicing, nodded his head to express his appreciation. At least Gong Benli''s qualification was not bad, and then went directly into the kitchen to make a breakfast. "All right, everybody, get ready to go," yuqingjue said, looking at the crowd. "Today, we will send Gao Cheng and Gong Benli home, and then we will go to Tokyo." Miyamoto Li hesitated at this time. Should she stay at Shaye''s house in Gaocheng and wait for rescue? She looked for her parents by the way. Looking at yuqingjue, who was surrounded by Juchuan Jingxiang and poison Island Yuzi, she was a little depressed. An off-road vehicle is driving in the river. At this time, yuqingjue is sitting on the roof and observing the surroundings to prevent being attacked by zombies. The current form is becoming more and more serious and there are more and more variants. No one can imagine what will happen in the next second. "It''s my house in front of me, but my defense is very tight." Gaocheng Shaye said happily. Suddenly yuqingjue shouted: "stop." Ju Chuan Jingxiang heard that he immediately stopped the car. The people looked at Yuqing who jumped off the roof and looked at him. However, yuqingjue didn''t answer and pointed directly to the distance. "Look at the front, there''s a line of defense there. If vehicles force past, they will damage the tires," Yu qingjue said, pointing to a nail in the distance and a fence surrounded by iron wire. "Is there a trap set up here to defend monsters?" said Yuko Tokushima. "It should be, but how effective these things can be, they will only hurt the people who are hiding from us," Yu qingjue said with a frown. Then he directly swept the palm wind, the nails on the ground were blown aside, and a hole was broken in the iron wire fence "Let''s go," Yuqing absolutely said to the crowd, and then the vehicle continued to drive. However, before leaving, Yuqing Jue did not lay the nails on the floor, but repaired the guardrail. A moment later, looking at a dilapidated mansion in front of him, Shaye in Gaocheng was a little silly: what''s the situation? He immediately shouted, "where are you, mom and Dad, Shaye is back." Looking at the ruins of the mansion, yuqingjue dodged and hugged Gaocheng Shaye directly. Looking at Gaocheng Shaye struggling in his arms, yuqingjue whispered comfort: "Gaocheng students are calm. You see, there are no bodies around, which means that your parents have not been killed for the time being. Now the most important thing is to find them and keep your voice down, otherwise they will attract those things." Gradually calming down, Gao Cheng Shaye wiped his tears and felt yuqingjue''s warm embrace. His face turned red and immediately withdrew. Yuqingjue said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, it''s my gaffe." he paused. "Let''s find it quickly." Then they looked around carefully and found that some tire marks on the ground were facing Tokyo. They immediately took a car and hurried to keep up. Due to the delay on the road, it would have taken only one day to reach Tokyo, but it had not left the main city of bed at this time. Yuqingjue sat on the roof and looked around. The vehicle was driving slowly on the road. Then he saw a figure flashing in a shopping mall and immediately called everyone on alert. Yuqingjue also wanted to find some food to replenish his strength on the road. Open the gate of the mall. At this time, the people who were rioting inside were immediately disturbed by the sound of the gate and watched yuqingjue on guard. "It''s mom" Gao Cheng Shaye suddenly shouted from behind and ran directly to Baihe Zi. Yuqingjue looked at the mother and son holding together and walked in with poison Island Yuzi and others. When the gate of the mall was closed here, I found that the ground was stained with blood, not like the blood left by zombies, but that of normal humans. Yuqingjue frowned. The situation here seemed a little complicated. At this time, looking at the survivors divided into two sides, Gong Benli seemed to be looking for something. Suddenly, her eyes brightened: "Mom and Dad" cheered and rushed directly at the middle-aged man dressed by the police. It was gong Benli who found her parents. Yuqingjue smiled. Then he knew what happened in bailizi''s mouth. It turned out that the people were defending Gaocheng''s house. Somehow, they were all ordinary zombies. Behind them, there were several monsters running very fast with no vision and four claws, Yuqingjue heard some frowns here. According to Lily Zi, the monster should be a licker. What does the parasol company want? How can it put lickers in such a small city? What''s more, according to Baihe Zi, there was a large monster with a height of nearly three meters, which destroyed the whole Gaocheng family with a direct blow. According to yuqingjue''s current knowledge, if he was about three meters tall and had great power, he should be a tyrant, but he couldn''t figure out what the psychopathic parasol company wanted to do. As for the riots in the mall, the Gaocheng family owner was seriously injured when he protected the people from leaving. He accepted some unstable direct sneak attacks and killed him. Looking at the crying Gaocheng Shaye, yuqingjue sighed and didn''t know what to say. However, at this time, the rebels on the other side looked at the children like students who came in, and immediately picked up their weapons and turned to the people. The other side was on alert immediately. "Go away, little boy. It''s none of your business here," said a middle-aged man who looked like a leader. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue looked at the man coldly. "What are you looking at? I''ll directly drag you out to feed those monsters." the man shouted, and then said to baibaizi and others: "madam, I think you''d better obey us. Now our strength is you." "Don''t think you killed Ichiro. It''s a big deal to bring those monsters to everyone''s death." lily son said angrily. "Oh, yeah, so you''re willing to bury the young lady together," the middle-aged man said with a smile, and looked greedily at baibaizi, who had poisoned Island, Yuzi and others. "Hum" Yu qingjue gave a cold hum in his eyes, and then: "you said you wanted to throw me out to feed the monster?" "Kid, you don''t have the right to talk here. I''m really throwing you out." the man looked at Yuqing with disdain. "I''ll make you" Yuqing juegang turned around and instantly appeared in front of the man. He immediately split the gun in the man''s hand into two parts, grabbed the man and dodged to the door and threw it out. After a few seconds, they watched yuqingjue throw people out. Looking at the man being eaten by the zombie, they only felt cold and immediately fired at yuqingjue. However, how useful these weapons can be, the bullets that came directly bounced back along the trajectory of the shooting. Suddenly, everyone on the rebel side fell to the ground and wailed. Seeing this, Yuqing Jue hurriedly said to the lilies: "leave quickly. The sound of these fools shooting will attract more monsters." then he went directly to an exit outside the mall. Baibaizi and other talents reacted and immediately followed up. Looking at the divine means in front of them, they were shocked. The hot weapon hit them and bounced back directly. This power is not owned by people at all. Gong Benli looked at her parents with a surprised look on her face and smiled secretly. You don''t know that if I continue to practice what yuqingjue preached, I will have this ability in the future. Of course, this is what Gong Benli thinks. Whether she can have this ability depends on whether she has the perseverance to practice in this last world. Outside the mall, more and more zombies gathered at the main gate, and they were constantly pounding the gate. The fallen rebels had to roll around and block the gate. However, they didn''t find a licker on everyone''s head salivating. "Get in the car quickly, let''s go to Tokyo." yuqingjue noticed that the ground seemed to vibrate. The sound of "Dong Dong" heavy footsteps came, probably thinking it was a tyrant. "Go, don''t look back," Yuqing said absolutely to the crowd. Then he looked at Yuzi and Juchuan Jingxiang and said, "Yuzi, Jingxiang, you are the strongest now. Protect them and I''ll come later." "Be careful, we''re waiting for you on the road." kukawa Jingxiang told Yuqing Jue, holding what he wanted to say. "Rest assured" yuqingjue kissed Yuzi and Juchuan Jingxiang. Looking at the people gradually disappearing, yuqingjue turned and looked at the huge monster in front of him. It was the biochemical tyrant. Chapter 42 About three meters tall, the appearance looks similar to that of human beings. At this time, the tyrant looked at Yu qingjue from a commanding position, and then raised his foot to step down. "It''s really rare, so let''s fight." yuqingjue watched the tyrant''s big foot step on it, and burst out his master''s later strength for the first time. Then he punched up, only to hear the "bang" collision sound, and an air wave wanted to turn out from yuqingjue''s body. When the tyrant was attacked, his huge body shook and stepped back. "Hahaha, come again" yuqingjue had some crazy vigorous Qi running wildly in his body. His body flashed and directly attacked the tyrant. "Bang" kicked directly into the chest of the tyrant who had just stood firm, and then immediately backed away. However, the tyrant was unwilling to lose. After being kicked, he immediately stood up and directly clenched his fist to Yuqing''s death. Yuqing Jue, who was retreating, crossed his hands, and the gang Qi mask directly appeared. "Click" was the first layer of body protection. The gang Qi was broken. Feeling the power of the tyrant, Yuqing Jue looked a little excited. Last time, she was totally not an opponent to her. She was directly molested by her. This time, it''s good to try to open all the firepower when she met the big meat shield of the biochemical tyrant. Yuqingjue, who blocked the tyrant''s boxing, automatically recovered his vigorous air mask outside. Then he directly flashed behind the tyrant, stood and punched directly at the tyrant''s thigh nest. The tyrant who received the heavy blow immediately bent forward and smashed the ground. Yuqingjue was so powerful that he jumped up and hit the tyrant with his heavy foot on the tyrant''s back. Suddenly, the air wave rolled and the tyrant was directly on the ground. With a roar, the tyrant fought hard and waved his big hand at his back. He felt the strong wind coming on his face. Yuqingjue immediately jumped back and avoided. He looked at the tyrant who turned over and looked on alert. Yuqingjue in the "good, continue" alert looked excited. He suddenly flashed in front of the tyrant and kicked directly at the tyrant''s head. However, the tyrant didn''t foolishly raise his hand to directly block the "wow" air wave and rolled around directly from the battle center. Yuqingjue kept flashing and directly appeared on the tyrant''s head with a strong cover. "Ow" suddenly the tyrant howled, "not enough, not enough." Yu qingjue listened to the tyrant''s scream, and his vigorous Qi burst out madly. He flashed around the tyrant and kicked the huge tyrant into the air with one foot. The flying rainbow sword in his hand immediately appeared: "anger sword style of nine Swords" and a magnificent sword column immediately appeared, enveloping Yu qingjue, "cut" With a deep drink, the sword column directly cleaved to the struggling tyrant in the air. In an instant, the tyrant was directly split in two. Yuqing Jue closed his long sword and looked at the tyrant who was still struggling. Suddenly, a voice like a bomb came, and he was "killed". The body quickly retreated, and vigorous Qi covered the whole body. The external air cover immediately appeared like essence, forming a ball shape to directly cover yuqingjue, and the feet kept retreating. With a deafening explosion, yuqingjue remembered that the billowing air waves were raging in all directions with the tyrant as the center. Yuqingjue looked that he had no time to escape too far, and his body immediately drilled directly into the ground like a drill bit. He felt that yuqingjue''s continuous collapse of the vigorous air cover increased the output of vigorous air in his body. Fortunately, there was a second layer of air cover, And the first vigorous gas hood is still being repaired. A moment later. Yuqingjue, who felt the explosion disappear, flew up from the ground and looked at the surrounding of the razed mall. "Tut Tut, it''s powerful. It''s estimated that I can barely stop it when I get to the great master." Yu qingjue touched his chin and thought, then his body flashed and rushed directly to the team. At this time, in a base somewhere, wesk looked at yuqingjue who fought with the tyrant, and suddenly felt a huge wave in his heart. This is still a person. I must get this power, and then he directly accepted it and issued an order to catch yuqingjue at all costs. However, at this time, yuqingjue looked at the people not far from the roadside and a pair of anxious poison Island Yuzi and others, and immediately appeared in front of the people. Poison Island Yuzi immediately hugged yuqingjue. Juchuan Jingxiang on the side was unwilling to fall behind and hugged him directly from behind. "Woo" Yu qingjue felt stuffy and was stuffy by the murder weapon. "Well, I''m back. Let''s leave quickly." yuqingjue photographed Yudao Yuzi and Juchuan Jingxiang, saying they were all right. "The explosion scared me to death," Ju Chuan Jingxiang said. "You''re all right," said Hiroko Tokushima. Lily looked at yuqingjue and said, "the giant just attacked our family." Gaocheng Shaye said angrily, "this monster is good to die." he looked at yuqingjue, who was surrounded between Yuzi and Juchuan Jingxiang on poison Island, as if he were looking at a monster: "you actually hit that monster directly. Are you also a human monster?" Gong Benli looked at yuqingjue, and the desire to jump into his arms kept pouring out of her heart. "Well, let''s go quickly. Get to Tokyo before dark. I have a safe base there for everyone to rest." yuqingjue said to everyone with a smile. In the eyes of people looking at monsters, yuqingjue directly climbed into the car with yudaoyuko and Juchuan Jingxiang. Then the crowd started the car and drove towards Tokyo, but the discussion didn''t stop, but it became more and more intense. Although we were far away from the battle, we could still see some. Simultaneous interpreting the huge monster in the young man''s hands is just like a legend. In the evening, seeing that the day was coming, the team arrived in Tokyo all the way. Under the guidance of yuqingjue, the people directly came to the lower base of the parasol company here. At this time, the biochemical virus had fully erupted, and no one was seen on the street. "White queen, open the gate of the base," Yuqing said with a gate. "Welcome back, sir." the White Queen here is a replica of the Las Vegas base. Yuqingjue called her white queen directly for convenience. Then, looking at the curious appearance of the people, Yuqing Jue thought. It seems that baibaizi has strong business ability. Then: "Baihou sets the permission of this Baizi lady to level one." In addition, he secretly looked at empress Bai and continued to silently command empress Bai to set poison Island Yuzi and Ju Chuan Jingxiang as the same highest authority as himself. Empress Bai nodded immediately after looking at yuqingjue''s mouth. "Close the entrance of the base, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. If you find a figure, you can report it immediately." yuqingjue continued to command, and then said to the curious people, "you can go to the room to rest under the White Queen''s, and we''ll talk about the future development when we have a good spirit." The crowd seemed really tired and agreed to follow the White Queen''s holographic image to the room. Poison Island Yuzi and Ju Chuan Jingxiang stayed. Yuqingjue patted their heads and asked them to wait first, and then directly connected to lasvega base. "Oh, my God, you finally contacted us. You know how much we miss you." the first thing I saw was Angela. "Well, we also had some accidents. Now we''ve handled them. How''s the situation on your side?" yuqingjue asked Alice, who held Angela in her arms. "Fortunately, the virus has fully erupted, and now there are all those monsters raging above. Fortunately, there is this base." Alice looked at yuqingjue and said, and then joked: "you''re not lonely." Yuqingjue looked at Alice and laughed at herself. Then he asked Dr. aikenfo, "how''s the research on the antibody serum of the doctor''s virus?" At this time, aikenfo raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "the first batch of research has been successful, but the first batch of research is not perfect, and there will be a certain chance of abnormal ability. However, the second batch is under research, and at least the second batch of serum can control the emergence of abnormal ability." Yuqingjue thought for a moment, and then asked, "how much can the first batch take out now?" Dr. aikenfo looked at yuqingjue and said, "the first batch will cause changes and have different abilities, so now there are about 1000 bottles that can be taken out of the base." Yuqing Jue thought for a moment. It would be enough for them to leave 200 bottles on the foot basin, but the rest was of other use. Then he said to aikenfo, "then prepare a thousand bottles for me. I''m useful. I''ll be back in a few days." Then they chatted for a while and ended the call directly. "Big brother, come back quickly" was Angela''s last words. Chapter 43 The next day, there was no sunshine in the base. We can only know by the clock that it is about 12 noon the next day. It was the most comforting time for people to wake up from their deep sleep and since the outbreak of the biochemical crisis. In the hall of the base, yuqingjue and the crowd gathered to discuss what to do next. "The most important aspect of food at present, if it can''t be solved, I''m afraid that when the time comes..." this is what Lily Zi said after thinking. "According to the current situation, the problem of food is indeed the first." yuqingjue said, and then said to Baihou: "can Baihou base plant some plants in an environment simulating the external sun?" "No problem at all, sir, but this will accelerate the energy loss inside the base." Baihou said for a moment in his eyes. "It seems that we have to find another way." lily said. Yuqing Jue thought for a while. If he wanted to continue the world, it was not the way to hide in the base all the time. Then he said, "can everyone in the base trust now?" Baibaizi and Gong Benli''s father looked at each other. Gong Benli''s father said, "don''t worry, they are all my former men. They can be trusted." "In that case, I will teach you some combat skills later to strengthen your strength, and then directly clean up the space on the base, and slowly take the base as the center to expand, so that when the land is available, you can plant some food," Yu qingjue said, looking at the people. "Are you really willing to teach us Kung Fu?" lily said with some light in her eyes. "Well, no problem, but you should pay attention to the loyalty you accept. Don''t rebel again at that time." yuqingjue said. "Listen to you, you want to leave here?" Gong Benli said with some excitement. "Yes, I will leave with Yuzi and Jingxiang. This is not the place where I have been for a long time. I have other things to do." yuqingjue looked at Gong Benli with some excitement and said with some confusion. "Can''t you stay?" Gong Benli seemed to find herself a little excited and said calmly. "This... Sorry, I have to leave. I don''t know when I''ll see you again next time." yuqingjue said. There was a moment of silence. If there was yuqingzi, it would be settled. According to his force, he could suppress these people now. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you improve your skills when I leave, and I can suppress them completely." Yu Qingzi said directly, as if he saw the worry of outstanding people. Later, yuqingjue selectively wrote down the mental skills of archers, gunners and swordsmen. The mental skills left to the public can only be cultivated to a super first-class level, which is useless to them in high skills. "You write down these mental skills first. Later, I''ll open up the meridians in Baihe Zi''s body. You wait here for a moment." yuqingjue looked at the people and said, then directly took Baihe Zi into a room. "Madam, you''ve written down all your mental skills. When you open the internal meridians later, it will hurt a little because it is opened by external force. You can resist it," Yuqing absolutely said to baibaizi. "You do it," lily nodded to know. Yuqingjue came directly behind Baihe Zi and ran his vigorous Qi towards Baihe Zi''s meridians. Because it was the first time to open up meridians for others, the process was a little slow. Yuqingjue carefully controlled the circulation of vigorous Qi. There was a heat behind the baihezi intuition, and then a warm current came from behind. It seemed to get through some blocked things around the body. Suddenly, it was unbearable. He bit his lower lip and didn''t let himself cry out, and his forehead was sweating cold. A moment later, yuqingjue directly connected all the meridians in bailizi''s body, but he directly shaped bailizi into a pseudo congenital state. Looking at the panting bailizi, yuqingjue thought and said, "madam, you must remember what I said next." but yuqingjue saw that bailizi wanted to support the base and directly taught her the swordsman''s congenital mind skills, And told not to spread it. Lily Zi was a little surprised, but then thought about it and nodded to agree. Then she looked at the left yuqingjue and directly ran back to Tianjian Jue to practice. Now there are some vigorous Qi left by yuqingjue in her body, which is the best tonic. Then yuqingjue opened up the meridians in Gong Benli''s parents according to law, watched bailizi immerse themselves in cultivation, and turned to look at Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli. "I don''t need it. I want to practice myself," Gong Benli said with a wave of her hand. "Then let me come, but you have to be gentle," Gaocheng Shaye said to yuqingjue. "Well, sit down and I''ll pay attention later," Yu qingjue said, looking at Gaocheng Shaye, and then directly opened up the whole meridians for Gaocheng Shaye. But Gaocheng Shaye still called out, "be gentle." Yuqingjue didn''t answer. You can only gain if you pay. Now the pain is to lay a foundation for your martial arts in the future. Then you don''t want to concentrate on opening up the meridians for Gaocheng Shaye. "Hoo, it''s good at last." seeing that the high city Shaye also entered the state of cultivation, yuqingjue gave a sigh of relief. One side of the poison Island Yuzi looked at yuqingjue and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "qingjue, let''s go and have a rest. We''ll be here today. Don''t be too tired." "Well, let''s go, Miyamoto. You can have a rest, too. Here I''ll let Baihou close directly and forbid others to come in." yuqingjue promised, and said to Miyamoto Li, who was distracted. "Well, you go first. I''ll stay here for a while," Gong Benli said with a smile. "All right," Yu qingjue nodded, and then left with poison Island Yuzi and Ju Chuan Jingxiang to go back to his room. Looking at the three yuqingjue who left, Gong Benli sighed. "If you want to, you should firmly grasp it and don''t regret it until you lose it." suddenly, Gong Benli heard her mother''s voice in her ear. "Ah," Gong Benli was startled and then said, "Mom, why are you awake? Aren''t you practicing?" However, Gong Benli''s mother didn''t answer. She looked at Gong Benli with a smile and looked at Gong Benli with some embarrassment. She said, "let go. He''s not an ordinary person. He''ll stand at the top of the world in the future. You don''t have to worry about me and your father. We''ll take care of ourselves." she said, touching Gong Benli''s small head directly. "Is this really good? I don''t want to give up my mother and father, but I don''t want to give up him even more," Gong Benli said with tears. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can be happy, my father and I will be happy. Besides, now we have shelter and the power of self-protection. You can rest assured to pursue your own happiness," Gong Benli''s mother gently hugged her. "Well, that..." looking at Gong Benli who wanted to say something else, Gong Benli''s mother directly pushed her out: "go quickly, don''t lose to those two girls. Li in my family is the best." "Well, thank you, mom." Gong Benli wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked directly to yuqingjue''s room. "Hey," Gong Benli sighed as she left, but felt hugged. Then she knew that her husband had become a nest in his arms. She just listened: "don''t worry, Li will be happy. We just want to bless her." "Well" At this time, yuqingjue is enjoying the happiness of the whole people. Looking at Juchuan Jingxiang under his body, yuqingjue is excited. It''s too big to lose the shaking world. Then he buried his head directly, but he doesn''t stop under his body. Juchuan Jingxiang held yuqingjue''s head, but there were some crazy groans in his mouth. Poison Island Yuzi threw himself directly on yuqingjue''s back. Just when the three were excited, the door of the room suddenly opened, and yuqingjue three people froze for a moment. "White queen, what''s the situation?" looking at Gong Benli standing at the door, yuqingjue said directly to white queen. "According to the idea of human beings, at this time, as the master, I don''t think the more women the better. Since the lady wants to find a husband, I just opened the door and let him in." Bai Hou seemed to make fun of him. "E" Yuqing is absolutely speechless. Where did Baihou learn this. However, when Gong Benli saw this scene, she immediately blushed and wanted to leave. However, after thinking about it, she stepped in directly. Then she didn''t say anything, and pushed away some silly poison Island Yuzi and yuqingjue. Ju Chuan Jingxiang was a little cute under yuqingjue. Why is there another one. Looking at yuqingjue, Miyamoto Li said nothing and sat down with No. 2. However, with a "ah" cry, "it hurts" yuqingjue was a little flustered. What''s the situation. Looking at Gong Benli in pain, yuqingjue had to do everything he could, and slowly the four people in the room sank into the pink. Chapter 44 I don''t know how long it took. Looking at the three beautiful bodies lying lazily on the bed, yuqingjue smiled, took out the contract and looked at the fourth page: Dependents 04 Name: Gong Benli Title: None Gender: Female Skill learned: limitless gun formula Learned move: gunman inheritance move Special skills: None Martial arts realm: beginner level of internal skill Comprehensive evaluation: she is a woman with great personality and extraordinary gunman qualification. It is suggested to deepen her study. Looking at the martial arts realm column, it''s true. It''s only a few days. Even if you have extraordinary qualifications, you can''t be so fast. It seems that I really have the tendency of double repair. I don''t know whether it is the effect of Yuan tire or the reason of Zhigang Zhiyang. Looking at Gong Benli with a satisfied face, yuqingjue directly held her in her arms. Looking at Gong Benli with some panic, yuqingjue smiled and asked, "Li, why did you come?" Gong Benli buried her head in yuqingjue''s arms and said with some embarrassment: "In fact, when I was in school, I was a little optimistic about you. After all, no daughter doesn''t love powerful and attractive men. Moreover, along the way, your performance has become more and more excellent, and you have unconditionally taught me such advanced martial arts. Although some are due to the end of the day, of course, some are grateful." After a pause, he looked at Yuqing Jue''s handsome face and touched it with love: "but it is undeniable that I have been deeply attracted by you. I don''t want to leave you." "Now you belong to me. I will hold you firmly in my hand at any time in the future. You can''t go if you want to." yuqingjue kissed Gong Benli''s red lips, and then said to poison Island Yuzi and Ju Chuan Jingxiang: "you too. You will only belong to me in the future." "Well" Gong Benli groaned, but No. 2 got up again and directly stood under her. With the thought of this tempting voice, the pink in the room immediately continued. I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue four people came out of the room and directly took the three women to the hall. At this time, bailizi and others had already been waiting there. "Let''s get a few people ready. I''ll clean up the monsters around the base and surround them. Also, pay attention to the infected birds in the sky and hide indoors immediately after seeing them." Yuqing absolutely said to the people. "Well," lily nodded and then said, "you should pay attention to safety. I''ll prepare people now." At this time, Gong Benli looked at her parents who were winking at her. Yuqing Jue was also embarrassed. Outside the base, watching yuqingjue constantly cleaning up the surrounding monsters, the people worshipped for a while, which was too powerful. Then they stopped hesitating and immediately surrounded some barbed wire in the warehouse around the base to establish a simple defense line. For three hours, looking at the safety zone cleared 200 meters around the base, Yuqing was very satisfied. At this time, they had also built a simple guardrail with their props. "Well, it''s done. The operation of the base should not be a problem, madam. It''s safe within 200 meters around. You should pay attention to clearing some places and planting some plants. Don''t forget to practice well by the way." yuqingjue looked at the people and said. "Madam, the martial arts in your hands should be taught in sections. Don''t send them all at once. You know, don''t pass on what I teach behind. Classmate Gao Cheng, you can" yuqingjue told baihezi. "Don''t worry, I know these," lily son whispered to yuqingjue. After seeing that things here were basically done, Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and said, "when your strength is stronger, you can recruit those remaining survivors and directly establish a safe refuge here, and I think some antiviral serum will be studied soon." When they heard that antiviral serum might appear, they immediately brightened their eyes. Yu qingjue looked at them and said with a smile, "then I should go too. Goodbye. We have a chance to see each other again." "Li should take good care of herself and pay attention to safety outside. Don''t worry about me and your father. It''s safe here," Miyamoto''s mother told her reluctantly. "Well, mom and Dad, I''ll miss you." Gong Benli said with tears in her eyes. Then they said goodbye, and yuqingjue gradually walked away with the three women. "Qingjue, where are we going now?" asked Yuko of poison island. "I need to go to America. There are some things I need to get back." yuqingjue said "This... How can we go according to the current situation?" Gong Benli asked with some doubt. "Don''t worry, look at me." yuqingjue received a wave, but he directly took out the high-tech aircraft redeemed from the mall. It can only cost yuqingjue 500 points. Looking at the last 500 points left, yuqingjue had some meat pain. He thought he had a lot of 3000 points, but now he is poor. "Wow. What''s this?" Ju Chuan Jingxiang asked, looking at the aircraft full of science fiction in front of her. "Well, you can see it as a high-tech spaceship," yuqingjue said with a smile, and then opened the hatch to let the three women go up. "Xiaowei, prepare to take off for Las Vegas," yuqingzi said directly to the air in the cabin. "Yes, sir. We expect to arrive in ten minutes. Now please sit down and have a shock when flying." Ten minutes later, yuqingjue took yudaoguzi and the three directly cleaned up some zombies around lasvega, and then took the three women directly into the base. "I''m back. Does Baihou miss me?" yuqingjue said to Baihou in front of him, looking at the familiar base. "Welcome back, sir. According to the internal procedure, I should answer yes," replied Bai with an expression behind. "Well... Well, have you informed Alice of them?" Yuqing was speechless. "Sir, Alice and doctor, they already know you''re back and are waiting in the hall now," Bai replied. "Well, let''s go" yuqingjue directly took the three surprised poison Island Yuzi to the hall. In the base hall, at this time, everyone looked at yuqingjue''s return, and everyone was a little excited. "You''re finally willing to come back," Alice said with a smile at yuqingjue. "Yes, I''m back." yuqingjue smiled and nodded "Long time no see, doctor, and my lovely Angela," he said and hugged Angela. "Big brother, welcome back," Angela said with yuqingjue in her arms. "How long will you be back this time?" asked Dr. eikenver. Looking at the crowd, Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and then said, "it depends. I still have something to do, and I have to go to the base in the South Pole. Honghou is a little abnormal now, and seems to want to destroy mankind." When they heard that the intelligent machine was going to destroy all mankind, they were shocked. Alice first came back: "do you need my help?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "not for the time being. Now let''s establish a survivor rescue point first. I''m afraid the food in the base is not enough, so we need to plant some." Aikenfo nodded: "what you said has been dealt with. Alice''s army is cleaning up now." Yuqingjue was surprised to hear that she looked at Alice and felt the breath in her body. At this time, she had entered the list of third rate experts. "Alice, what are your accomplishments?" Alice looked at yuqingjue and said with a smile, "I''m surprised. I don''t know very well, but when I practiced, I felt that the viruses in my body seemed to be helping." "It seems that I guessed right. True Qi seems to have an effect on the virus." yuqingjue heard what Alice said. Although he was a little surprised, he was at least expected, and then said: "now you can teach mental skills, but remember that antiviral serum can''t stop. After all, not everyone can practice." "Well, don''t worry," said Alice, "my reproductions basically have some foundation. After the mental method is passed on, the base will be more stable." "Well, doctor, can you give me the first batch of antiviral serum?" Yuqing absolutely said to aikenfo. "Come with me, I''ll show you something." aikenfo nodded, and then Xu took yuqingjue to the laboratory. At this time, yuqingjue was surprised to find that the doctor could walk down the ground. "Doctor''s feet," Yu qingjue said in surprise, looking at aikenfo''s feet. "That''s what I''m going to show you next," aikenfo said with a smile. Then he entered the research room and took out a bottle of fluorescent medicine from a freezer. "What is this?" Yu qingjue asked after taking the potion in his hand. "This is a by-product of the T virus research process, gene optimization solution," Dr. eikenver said with some pride. "This thing can directly strengthen human genes without side effects, and directly strengthen an ordinary person''s body to five times that of a normal person." Yuqingjue immediately flashed in his eyes and hurriedly asked, "can mass production?" Aikenfo is a little helpless. "Not for the time being. This thing is made based on Alice''s blood in her body. You know Alice is just that one. I''ve tried her replica. It''s useless. If it''s mass produced, it''s estimated that Alice will collapse directly." "Well, OK" Yuqing juebai was very happy. He thought it was the same as the serum used by the captain. Unfortunately, it was made with Alice''s blood as the guide. Chapter 45 Put away a thousand bottles of antiviral serum. Aikenfo looked at yuqingjue in surprise. Where were the things? He looked at his ordinary clothes. It couldn''t be distributed. However, Yu qingjue looked at aikenfo, who was surprised, but smiled and said, "a little magic." Eikenfo shrugged and said, "this is the most magical magic I''ve ever seen." "Ha ha" In the hall, at this time, the three people of poison island had become one with Alice Angela. Yuqingjue, who came, looked at the laughter and couldn''t help smiling. After all, the three women were lost after leaving the foot basin. "What are you talking about? Let me be happy," Yu qingjue said with a smile. "We''re talking about women," Alice said with a smile. "Well, OK," Yu qingjue shrugged, then looked at the crowd and said, "I''m going home. You, Yuzi, Jingxiang and Li will stay here first. I''ll be right back in a while." "What''s the matter?" Gong Benli said suspiciously. "There are some domestic issues that I need to deal with," Yu qingjue said. "Do you need our help?" asked Alice. "It doesn''t hurt," Yu qingjue waved his hand and said to Yuzi on poison Island, "Yuzi, now your martial arts cultivation is the highest here, so it''s up to you to teach people to practice. And Jingxiang can''t be lazy." he touched Ju Chuan Jingxiang holding his arm. "Annoying, I''ve been practicing very hard," Ju Chuan Jingxiang said with a mouth. Yuqingjue is spoiled and kisses Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s red lips. One side of the poison island koizo nodded and asked, "when to go?" Yuqing Jue thought for a while. Weisk doesn''t know where to hide now. The south pole also needs to be dealt with immediately, otherwise the Red Queen will go crazy, but it''s terrible: "the sooner the better." Looking at the disappearing spaceship, Yuzi of poison Island sighed, and then directly pulled some stunned Ju Chuan Jingxiang: "Jingxiang, go to practice with me." Gong Benli behind looked at the disappearing spaceship and followed into the base. At this time, yuqingjue is on his way to China in the spaceship. Although he is not familiar with China in this world, at least it is also China, so I will let him take off. A few minutes later, the spacecraft appeared directly over the capital. Looking at the mess everywhere, yuqingjue had a headache. How can I find it. Immediately let the spaceship drop down directly. After getting out of the spaceship, he collected it in the package. Looking at the four places like ruins, Yuqing thought it over. The best way is to attract attention, so start now. After thinking about it, he directly put the qingsoul sword in his hand, and the sword Qi broke through the air one by one to directly destroy the zombies attracted. Then he walked towards Zhongnanhai on the west side of the Forbidden City. All the way, the sword Qi kept in his hand, and pieces of zombies fell to the ground. At this time, some survivors in the dark looked at yuqingjue as if they were Watching God. Is this definitely not a movie? Is this the legendary martial arts? Some smart survivors followed yuqingjue directly, but yuqingjue ignored them. An hour later, yuqingjue looked at the familiar xinhuamen in front of him, and suddenly a voice came: "come and stop." Yuqingjue looked at the soldiers who appeared and raised the swordsman in his hand. He said he was not making trouble: "I want to see chief No. 1. I have antiviral serum in my hand. Please inform me." Hearing that yuqingjue had antiviral serum, he immediately flashed in his eyes: "you wait here, I''ll inform you right away." A moment later, the soldier came back: "please come in with me, but I need to check it." Yuqingjue nodded and immediately opened his hands. The soldier checked it and didn''t find that the long sword was a little confused. At this time, in the No. 1 chief''s office, all the leaders of the state gathered together to discuss the imperial Qing Jue. "Does he really have antiviral serum?" the second Chief hesitated. "We can''t think much about the current situation. As long as there is a little hope, we can''t let go." the first chief said bluntly. "Well," the crowd agreed. Right now. "Report, people can take it," said the soldier with a salute. "Well, it''s hard for you to go down first," said the second chief. "Xiaoyou, do you really have antiviral serum in your hand?" No. 1 asked directly. "Yes, chief, I have a thousand bottles of antiviral serum in my hand." yuqingjue nodded and said, "but there is a small problem with this batch of serum." "Oh, what''s the problem?" the first chief asked. "After this batch of serum is used, there will be a small chance to produce different abilities" Yuqing Jue thought for a while and said. "Different ability? It''s the same in film and television?" the second chief said suspiciously. "Yes, so please be good at it." Yu qingjue said. Then he waved his hand and took out a few bottles of medicine. He put them down on the table and looked at the surprised people: "you can find someone to try first." "Hmm? That''s rude," said the No. 1 chief, and then let a soldier in: "major Chen, this is the antiviral serum now. You can inject it first." "Yes, chief," major Chen directly picked up the serum in front of him and wanted to inject it. "Be careful, it''s uncomfortable after injection," yuqingjue reminded. After listening, major Chen nodded, and then directly injected it into his arm. In an instant, a strange feeling appeared in his body, groaned, trembled and sweated. A moment later, they saw major Chen recover. They were immediately happy, and then major Chen frowned. The second Chief immediately asked, "what''s wrong with major Chen?" Major Chen immediately stood at attention and said, "report to the chief, what seems to be more?" he stretched out his right hand and suddenly a flash of lightning passed. "Is this?" the crowd was surprised. "Oh, it''s good luck. You''ve met such a small chance." Yu qingjue looked at the lightning in major Chen''s hand, exclaimed, and then said, "I just said that this thing will have a small chance to produce strange ability." "Great." the first chief was a little excited. Looking at major Chen, he immediately said, "the country is saved." "Chief, this is the rest of the medicine, and you should arrange it." yuqingjue smiled and said, waving his hand. Several refrigerated cabinets had appeared on the ground. "Thanks for your help, the country will never forget you." the No. 1 chief looked excited and held yuqingjue''s hand. "Also, take care of this thing." Yu qingjue directly handed a thick book recording the inheritance of various martial arts in the Jianghu and some T virus information to chief 1, explaining: "These are all kinds of martial arts classics and virus data. In terms of martial arts, people can let the following soldiers practice. I have some experience here. As long as they cultivate true Qi, these viruses will no longer be a problem. They can devour them directly. As for these data, people can give them to some scientists to study." "This... This" people were already excited and speechless. Looking at Yu qingjue, he was like a savior. "Then I should go, and the rest depends on your own." Yu qingjue sighed. "You''re leaving?" the No. 1 chief said with a frown, and then said, "don''t you stay? Now the country needs you." "Hey, I still have important things to do," Yu qingjue waved his hand and said. "Well..." looking at what the people wanted to say, Yu qingjue said directly: "chief, find five reliable soldiers. Now I''ll open up the meridians in their bodies to make you safer." "That''s all right." the first chief looked at yuqingjue, who couldn''t be persuaded, and looked at major Chen: "so can major Chen practice martial arts?" "No problem, it won''t conflict with martial arts. On the contrary, it has a touch effect," Yu qingjue said. Originally, he wanted to try whether it was effective for himself. As a result, when he was just injected into the body, there was no residue swallowed by vigorous Qi. Then yuqingjue opened up the meridians in major Chen and the other four soldiers, directly left here, waved goodbye to the people, and took out the ship directly from the package. In the amazing eyes of the people, the ship flew directly to the south pole, and there was a rebellious Laurie to be solved. As for here, the seeds have been sown. Whether they can germinate and grow up depends on themselves. After all, they are not nannies. Chapter 46 On the Antarctic continent, yuqingjue contacted Dr. aikenfo and directly asked him to locate the base. Then yuqingjue stopped the ship not far from the base. Feeling the biting cold weather in Antarctica, Yuqing absolutely didn''t react much. The vigorous air flow around him directly swallowed the cold air invading into his body. "Eh" at this time, Yuqing Jue was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the swallowed cold actually increased into the vigorous Qi. Although it was not much, it was better than nothing. Looking at his upcoming breakthrough in the master''s peak cultivation, Yuqing Jue thought about it. If he was not in a hurry, he would solve the red first and then talk about it. At this time, three huge figures ran towards yuqingjue. It was the biochemical tyrant. "Hmm? It seems to have been found." yuqingjue looked at the tyrant who had come in front of him and looked alert. Suddenly, one of the tyrants was showing the Red Queen with a flat plate: "I know you, the human who has transcended the power of ordinary people and established three security bases." Yuqingjue was a little surprised. He was known just after he came out of China. The source of the news was too fast, but he was still alert and looked at the Red Queen. "As long as you are destroyed, the rest of mankind will be destroyed," said the Red Queen with a ferocious expression. "I said, you smart computer wants to destroy the human who created you?" Yuqing Jue said after looking at Hong with a smile. "Human beings are the moths of the earth and should be destroyed" "Well, well, you naughty child, it seems that you need to teach a good lesson." Yu qingjue''s voice just fell. When he flashed and reached the tyrant''s head on his left hand, he suddenly cracked the ground. "Click" but the tyrant''s cervical vertebra broke in an instant, and a biochemical tyrant had lost his combat power. "Kill him for me." red screamed and gave orders to the remaining two tyrants. "It''s useless. I''ve tried these things before. The strength is good, but the speed is average." Yu qingjue''s body flashed to avoid the siege of two tyrants. At this time, a transport plane flew from the sky. Then he saw several figures coming down. Yuqingjue dodged back and looked at these figures with Gatlin and other armed forces. It was the goddess of revenge. "Oh, you are really crazy. With the tyrant and the five Vengeances, it seems that you have wasted a lot of power." yuqingjue said after looking at the tablet computer. "As long as you are, according to the calculation, the remaining human beings on the earth now are just a little fun." the Red Queen seems a little proud. Five additional Vengeances are sent to kill Yuqing. The vengeance made from his body is definitely the ultimate weapon to destroy mankind. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." he said with a sword spirit and directly smashed the flat plate. Looking at the tyrant and the goddess of vengeance who were besieged, Yuqing Jue Gang Qi fully opened. Suddenly, a series of gas waves rolled and dodged to attack the remaining two tyrants. As for the bullets of the goddess of vengeance, the strength of the current Gang Qi cover was enough to resist. "Bang" a tyrant''s body without a head fell down. Then yuqingjue no longer hesitated. The qingsoul sword in his hand turned to the tyrant who was killing with a fist, and the fierce sword spirit directly penetrated the tyrant''s head. Gatling''s roar kept ringing. Looking at the bullet that bounced back on the gang Qi cover, Yu qingjue''s murderous spirit flashed in his eyes and snorted coldly. The gang qi movement in his body turned to the extreme, and residual shadows appeared. In an instant, the five Vengeances who had no time to respond immediately cut their heads and fell to the ground. "It''s your turn, Red Queen" yuqingjue watched the five fallen Vengeances go towards the base. Looking at the closed base entrance, yuqingjue was absorbed, and then a huge sword column appeared. Yuqingjue turned upside down and rushed directly to the underground base. The entrance of "Kacha" base was directly opened by the sword column, and then the vigorous Qi kept attacking the underground, and the defense checkpoints were broken. A moment later, yuqingjue, who landed on the ground, looked at hundreds of lickers around him, but his look remained unchanged. "This dose is not enough after red." "Hum" "Watch it" yuqingjue said with a deep drink of vigorous Qi: "listen to the sword style" launched a group attack with the sword sound in the form of shock. Suddenly, the lickers around them grabbed the ground uneasily and roared. Suddenly, an explosion sounded, but the sword sound attack broke out directly from the inside. Suddenly, the surrounding areas were like purgatory. Yuqingjue had already directly dodged in a corner and casually removed a huge iron sheet to cover himself. A moment later, he put down the iron sheet to resist qingjue, felt the lingering bloody breath in the air, and immediately his body was very close to the inside. On the road, there are all kinds of zombies or licking eaters. The red queen wants to use this change to consume yuqingjue''s physical strength. However, the intelligent program doesn''t know the existence of the holy devil yuan fetus. This kind of residue that can be destroyed easily takes no effort at all. Seeing that he was approaching the central control room, a figure appeared in front of him. Looking at the man with sunglasses in front of him, yuqingjue was not flustered. He didn''t feel the threat on the man. "Sorry, sir, please stop," the man said. "Eh, you have a mind. Who are you?" yuqingjue asked curiously, looking at the man. "My name is wesk, hello" the man took off his sunglasses. The color of his eyes seemed to be affected by the virus, but it was different from the red of ordinary people. "Hmm? Weisk, how could you be here?" Yuqing was puzzled. "What''s wrong? My ideal is to build a perfect new world, and those old humans should be eliminated. Only those with power like me and you are the best choice. Come on, become the God of the world with me." wesk is more and more excited. "Eh, you have the same purpose as the Red Queen?" "Ha ha, the Red Queen is just a machine. I can crash her program at any time. How can you create a new world with me? You will be the God of the new world at that time," wesk said without giving up. "I''m not interested. In this case, as long as I kill you, and then I''ll remove the red rear motherboard directly, it''ll be all right." Yuqing said to wesk with disdain. I don''t know how many gods and demons are watching in the arena. The madman still wants to be a God. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude," said wesk. With a wave of his hand, several zombie dogs emerged from nowhere and rushed directly to yuqingjue. Looking at the zombie dog running over, yuqingjue knocked on his forehead. "You really don''t learn well. These things don''t work for me at all." he said one sword after another and directly split the zombie dog in half. Suddenly a strong wind came to his face, but when wesk saw Yuqing absolutely paying the zombie dog, he made a secret move and opened his mouth with a disgusting long tongue to bite Yuqing absolutely. However, "pa" directly bumped into the gang Qi mask. Looking at the disgusting thing bumping into the gang Qi mask, Yu qingjue frowned and said sarcastically, "this is your so-called God, like you? You have insulted God, so I will punish you on behalf of this God." Yu qingjue didn''t see any action. The murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and a sword Qi directly crossed. Suddenly a string of blood flowers flew up, with a long tongue. "Woo" Wesker cried with some pain covering his mouth. Then he moved quickly on his face and attacked yuqingjue. "Bang bang bang" felt the vibration of the gang gas hood. Yuqingjue shook his head: "wesk''s strength is good, but it''s a pity it''s still worse." then he punched each other, and an air wave blew directly around. Wesk''s figure flew back and hit the wall. "I''m not even afraid of the power of a tyrant, let alone you," said yuqingjue, looking at wesk struggling to get up from the ground. "I haven''t felt this pain for a long time," wesk said, rubbing his arm, but his twisted arm slowly recovered. "Oh, this virus is really good, and its resilience is still very strong." looking at the arm that recovered in a few seconds, yuqingjue nodded with appreciation. However, wesk didn''t answer. He stared at yuqingjue with a dignified look. However, he suddenly put his hand directly into his arms, took out a bomb, opened the bomb ring and threw it directly at yuqingjue. His body immediately turned to the main control room. "Huh? Looking for death" yuqingjue looked at the flying bomb and looked very flustered. His vigorous Qi ran and his body flashed. He followed wesk into the main control room. "Boom" listening to the explosion outside, wesk took a bite and immediately fell directly on the chair. "You seem to be relieved?" the voice of yuqingjue came from his ear. Wesk immediately dodged aside and looked at yuqingjue on guard. "Hand over the red motherboard, and I can spare you from death." yuqingjue said faintly, looking at wesk''s alert. "Seriously?" Wesker also knew that he was not an opponent at all. Since he could hand over the red alive, why not create one directly. "You have no right to doubt. This is the last chance." yuqingjue said expressionless to wesk, and then thought of the rebellious appearance of the Red Queen: "also, format the red queen first, delete all the information about any virus, and set me as the highest authority." "Good" Wesker saw that he had no choice but to close some parts of the base, suspended the main control room, and then removed the red motherboard and handed it to yuqingjue. "You know, so goodbye. You live with your pets here slowly." after taking the red motherboard, yuqingjue turned and left directly. "Hoo" looked at the leaving yuqingjue. Wesk was completely soft and thought he was dead. Chapter 47 Yuqingjue, who left the underground base, was sitting on the spaceship, looking at the base below. After thinking about it, he still let wesk go. Since he promised not to kill him, don''t kill him. Now the fire in the world has been lit, and the number of survivors is increasing. Without wesk, who wants to be a God, the power of human development is not beautiful, and there is a threat, And has the doctor''s antiviral serum been successfully studied? Looking at the red motherboard in his hand, he immediately put it away and can directly send it to the real world Huaxia. It''s no use keeping it by himself. Then he directly let the spacecraft fly to the Las Vegas base. A moment later, he returned to yuqingjue over Las Vegas and looked at the noisy people below. He was surprised. Alice and others did really well. They gathered a survival point so soon, and the building is too dark, isn''t it? Each one looks like a castle. "Welcome back, sir" is still the first discovery after Bai. "Oh, hello after Bai." yuqingjue looked at the holographic image of Bai Hou, smiled and greeted him, and walked directly to the hall. At this time, in the hall, poison Island Yuzi and others got the notice from empress Bai and rushed directly to yuqingjue to "welcome back". Holding poison Island Yuzi''s delicate body, yuqingjue took a deep breath and said, "well, I''m back." Looking at the welcoming crowd, yuqingjue smiled: "all right, let''s go in." In the base hall, at this time, everyone listened to yuqingjue''s experience and exclaimed. Yuqingjue held Juchuan Jingxiang stuck to her body, touched her small head, smiled and said, "doctor, can the antiviral serum be distributed to the world now?" "Well, it''s no problem, but there''s some trouble in transportation. After all, there are no transport aircraft now." Dr. aikenfo nodded, indicating that there''s no problem in serum. "Let me do it in terms of transportation. I think there are many survivors gathered outside. You can choose some appropriately for training, and then focus on those who have no different intention to give the first batch of potions, as well as some aspects of cultivation. Take care of it," Yu qingjue thought for a moment, and then handed over some basic cultivation skills in the Jianghu to everyone. He charged: "I didn''t kill wesk, just to give you some motivation. The world is almost safe now, and cultivation will be popularized in the future. Zombies are just tools for trial, and the fire has been planted. Finally, it depends on your efforts." "Well, we know that there is only power when there is threat. These skills have given mankind another way of evolution. All mankind will thank you." aikenfo excitedly took over the booklet recording martial arts skills and put it close to him. "Then, get ready. I''ll transport some serum to various countries," Yu qingjue said, looking at the crowd. "You''ve just come back. Don''t you have a rest." Alice looked at yuqingjue as if she had told her future affairs. "No, I won''t stay in this world for long." Yuqing thought it over and said it. "The world?" the crowd was puzzled. "Ha, you think I''m from parallel space. I''m just trying here. Now the time is almost up and I should go back," Yu qingjue said with a smile. "Well, you come with me." Dr. aikenfo was silent, and then asked yuqingjue to take away the serum in the cold storage room. "This is the amount that can be taken out now. In the future, we have to continue research and development. In addition, this is the aspect of virus serum manufacturing. You can also take it away and directly give it to other countries so that they can make it by themselves." "Hmm" yuqingjue took the information and then waved to wrap the serum in the refrigerator. "Can we still meet?" said Alice, looking at yuqingjue with some reluctance. "Maybe," yuqingjue said, standing at the door of the spaceship and looking at the people seeing them off. Then he waved his hand and "take care" and turned to the third daughter of poison island who had been waiting. "Take care" the crowd looked at the disappearing ship and looked a little lost. At this time, on the ship, Gong Benli held yuqingjue''s right hand and said, "qingjue, can we really come back?" Yuqingjue comforted and patted the back of Gong Benli: "don''t worry, you will be able to come back. It probably needs some conditions." yuqingjue was not sure whether he could return to the world again in the arena. Then yuqingjue started from the United States, directly sent the antiviral serum to various countries, and left the manufacturing method of the viral serum, as well as some superficial cultivation methods, but it was enough to strengthen human physical quality. At the last stop, the spacecraft came over the foot basin Tokyo base. Yuqingjue flew down and handed the serum to baibaizi. Looking at yuqingjue alone, Baizi asked suspiciously, "what about the three children?" Yuqingjue smiled and pointed to the sky: "rest on it. They are afraid to leave after they come down, so..." After hearing this, Gong Benli''s parents waved to the spaceship above, saying that everything was fine. Don''t worry. Gong Benli in the spaceship didn''t dare to go down with tears in her eyes, for fear that she didn''t want to leave after she went back. "Well, the things have also been delivered. Take good care of these materials. As for the researchers, you can only rely on yourself. I should go," Yu qingjue sighed goodbye. "Take care" "Take good care of lily for me" "Coyote, remember to come back and see me." proud Miss Gaocheng "Sure" On the spaceship, Gong Benli hugged Yuqing and cried in a low voice, patting her back for comfort. Gradually away from the crowd, he lowered the spaceship in an inaccessible place. Yuqingjue silently said, "return", and suddenly a brilliant light shrouded the four people and gradually disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he was still in the huge arena. At this time, the three women of poison Island stayed by yuqingjue and looked around. "Welcome back, this task is hard," said the guide elf, looking at yuqingjue. "Ah, you can say that." Yuqing Jue looked at the elf in surprise. "Hum, the news from the world of this mission gives you excellent evaluation, establishes human survival, distributes antiviral serum and distributes martial arts classics, which has touched human evolution. Therefore, your title has attracted the attention of all the world. The advanced success is now: World attachment, world reward points 3000, reward points 2000 from Saint Nu Wa, plus a grain of congenital soil. An additional reward The number of sweepstakes, "continued the elf. "Oh, such a good title is advanced, and the reward of Nuwa great God. What does this congenital soil do? A grain?" yuqingjue was shocked. Nuwa great God, but this grain of congenital soil. The elf looked at Yu qingjue contemptuously and explained, "congenital soil is the creation of heaven and earth. One grain can turn into Mount Tai. If you don''t want to give it to me, how about I exchange 5000 points with you." "Don''t" yuqingjue refused directly, and then received the reward. Looking at the congenital Xi soil floating in front of him, yuqingjue touched it with his hand curiously. Suddenly, he saw a flash of color from the congenital Xi soil and directly integrated into yuqingjue''s body. "E" yuqingjue uttered a dull hum, but after the congenital soil was integrated into the body, it was directly combined with the yuan fetus, and instantly turned into a heat flow to run the whole body. A strong earth breath came from yuqingjue''s body, and a strange light directly enveloped the whole body. "Hum" looked at the yuqingjue elf shrouded in light and hummed with a lost mouth. At this time, yuqingjue only felt that he was in the mother''s body, and the warm breath kept coming. Then he saw a message from his personal message. Yuqingjue turned back and opened the message: No. 001 Name: yuqingjue Title: World attachment (the world is full of love for you, this title can be upgraded) Gender: Male Dependents: Contract Camp: good Physique: the body of the congenital native German yuan fetus (it is formed by the combination of the congenital earth and the holy devil yuan fetus, including the characteristics of the yuan fetus. According to its own strength, it can borrow the power of the earth: it is suggested to collect the remaining four kinds of congenital things) Learned skill: innate vigorous Qi formula Learned move: Nine Swords Special skill: heart to heart Martial arts realm: Master''s peak All items: several other items in the contract and package Remaining points: 5500 Comprehensive evaluation: you have extraordinary martial arts qualifications, but you are a lucky guy. You have received the attention of the gods. Work hard. I am optimistic about you. Looking at the physique in the personal information, Yuqing is always happy. My brother is also the owner of special physique. Later, when he entered the immortal Xia position, various sects did not compete for it, and then he was a little depressed. It''s not easy to collect the remaining four congenital five elements. This time, Nuwa was rewarded by the great God. Chapter 48 In the arena, at this time, yuqingjue sorted out the harvest and immediately opened the lucky draw plate. Maybe he can draw an artifact like a contract while he is in good condition. Looking at the familiar turntable in front of him, Yu qingjue took a deep breath and ordered the beginning in the middle. After a moment, he still couldn''t see it, so he shouted "stop" I saw the pointer pointing to the special ability primitive LV5 air force, and "Er" is this super ability? Yuqingjue looked at the special ability above and unexpectedly drew the empty force envoy. "Roar, I see you again. I''ll have a look this time. Oh, the air force envoy of the original stone LV5 is good. It''s the ability to directly control the air. Come on. Then" the funny face suddenly appeared in front of Yu qingjue, and the hands on both sides took it out of his body. A glittering and enchanting light was directly thrown into Yu qingjue''s body. "See you next time, boy, bye." With a bang, the big turntable in front of him disappeared directly. Yuqing looked at the super personalized lottery plate silently. It''s really cute "The air force? The ability to control the air, let me try." Yuqing Jue wanted to wave his body and float directly. He just wanted to float directly without vigorous Qi. This ability seems to have some bugs. So I can fly freely now. Air is a mixture of gases in the earth''s atmosphere. It is composed of various gases. Since the lucky draw says that air can be controlled freely, does it mean that I can try to control oxygen, nitrogen and carbon dioxide? Then I thought of starting the test directly, looking at the oxygen mass in my hand, I was very excited, Then he experimented with nitrogen and so on, but there was no problem at all. Can vacuum be formed by evacuating all the gases? "I advise you to stop trying and look around," the elf said with a smile. Yuqingjue rebuffed. He was surprised when he looked at the summoners with bright eyes around him, and hurried to flee. In a moment, the empty power just obtained by luck wrapped the three women, pushed them away and flashed back to his house. However, the excited yuqingjue forgot that there was an original husband in the house. "Wow, what do I see?" "What''s the matter? I can fly in the future," said the jealous man "Roar, I want to learn" "I guess I got some super powers, such as mental power." "Didn''t you find out? The three girls just now, Yuko poison Island, Keiko Ju Chuan and Riko Miyamoto, drooled "What''s the matter? Maybe you got it by lucky draw. You can also spend 500 points to the lucky draw Center for lucky draw. Maybe you can also draw character cards." "Well, I have 300 points now. Brother, why don''t you lend me some?" "Get out" Ignoring the discussion, yuqingjue was driven out of the house at this time. He looked inside with some worry, and the four women in the house stared with big eyes. Finally, Ling Ying looked at the uneasy look of the three women and said with a smile, "well, don''t be nervous. Let''s get to know each other first. My name is Ling Ying." "I''m Yuzi of poison island when I first met," he said and knelt. On one side, Gong Benli and Ju Chuan Jingxiang saw that there was a kind of kneeling ceremony: "I''m Ju Chuan Jingxiang" "I''m gong Benli" "Hey," looking at the three women, Ling Ying sighed, "I knew there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." then she looked at the three women with some complicated eyes and looked at the three women who were a little uneasy: "get up. You''ll have to clean up with me later." "Yes, sister, we know," said the third daughter "Well, let''s watch qingjue together and don''t let him flirt again," Ling Ying said with a smile "Yes" Yuqingjue looked at the quiet room at this time. Is the prelude to the world war about to begin? Then the door opened and looked at Ling Ying with an expressionless face. "Come in." looking at Yuqing Jue, Ling Ying suddenly smiled. "Ah, good" immediately hugged Ling Ying and flashed into the room. With a wave of his hand, the door closed automatically. However, Yuqing, who entered the house, was a little silly. At this time, the three women dressed as maids served the "welcome back, master, are you going to take a bath first, eat first, or eat me first" and fell to the ground, slowly taking off their clothes on their shoulders. "Gulu" yuqingjue swallowed a mouthful of water and his eyes lit up. Suddenly I felt a murderous spirit coming from around me. I was shocked. I ignored the 360 degree movement around my waist. I said angrily: "what''s the matter? Get up and prepare dinner quickly." "Hum" Ling Ying hummed in yuqingjue''s ear. At the dinner table, yuqingjue smiled at the four women with satisfaction. Ling Ying secretly kicked at her feet and said, "well, if you want to bring women back in the future, you can, but you have to go through our review." "Yes" In the arena, yuqingjue''s room looked happy, and then countries in the outside world began to be restless. Just like a powder keg, it exploded at one point. The footbasin was the first to die and directly launched a missile to fly towards the South China Sea. When China saw that the small footbasin actually started first, it immediately made a direct counterattack without hesitation. A space warship flew directly over the footbasin Tokyo and looked at the way it was attacking at any time. The footbasin was suddenly dripping with cold sweat. However, China has a large population and a large number of people enter the arena. Some callers answered in silence after "but let''s wait and see". Yuqingjue heard that he was sweating and almost started a divine war. I''m afraid the earth king will be exploded in an instant. However, at this time, there was a gentle voice in my ear: "Hello, little friend. In the future, as long as non Chinese people are killed, you can''t keep your hand." "Yes, great God," Yu qingjue said respectfully, "qingjue will do it even if he works hard." "Do your best, this is for you." the voice of the suspected Supreme Lord came, and then a small purple fire appeared in front of yuqingjue, but you couldn''t feel any temperature. "This thing is a congenital purple fire. You''ve integrated the congenital soil, so this gadget can help you integrate." the voice dropped a clear light and directly shrouded yuqingjue, and the small fire flashed into yuqingjue''s body. At once, yuqingjue felt his whole body was like fire refining. This time, he was not so comfortable. A "ah" roar came from his mouth. I don''t know how long it will be before yuqingjue feels familiar. A clear breath flows all over his body. "Little friend, I''ll go too." Yuqing Jue jumped up from the ground, bowed and thanked, "congratulations to the great God." Chapter 49 Feeling that the great God had left, yuqingjue wiped the sweat on his forehead and then opened his own information to check. However, he saw that his constitution had changed and formed a new body: congenital Yan Huang Yuan fetus (composed of congenital soil, congenital purple fire and holy devil yuan fetus, including the characteristics of yuan fetus. His native fire system has great affinity and Perfection: it is suggested to collect the remaining three congenital things). I also learned that the arena was not peaceful. At least there were contradictions between different gods. Yu qingjue patted his cheek: what do I think? Now even Xiuzhen can''t be counted, and I don''t know which realm of the great master of martial arts corresponds to Xiuzhen. It''s a long way to go. Then yuqingjue contacted Wu Ming directly and asked him to come in and take his red back motherboard. "What red queen? It''s the red queen in the biochemical crisis. She''s poisonous," Wu Ming said in surprise. "Don''t worry, it''s all formatted. Now there''s only the original intelligence left. It''s better for her to deal with the current network," Yu qingjue explained "OK, I''ll come right away." Wu Ming said and hurriedly asked Director Wei for a fighter. At this time, a number of Chinese leaders gathered together and were all worried. I didn''t expect so many countries to participate. It was almost that some parts of China would be attacked by missiles. "I found it all," said the No. 1 chief with a cold light in his eyes. "Yes, the chief found out. There are dozens of kangaroo countries, cigar countries and so on, led by the United States," said a middle-aged man dressed in general clothes. "Hum, let''s inform people from these countries to leave China within one day, otherwise they will be forcibly deported." the No. 1 chief said, and then said, "let the arena know that all those who meet the call of these countries will be destroyed at any cost." "Yes." While they were discussing, a knock at the door suddenly sounded. At this time, there was someone knocking at the door. They frowned. "Come in" "Report, Captain Wu Ming asked to see all the leaders," said a guard. "Wu Ming?" Director Wei thought. He should have completed the second task. He should ask for an interview only when it is urgent. He looked at the No. 1 chief and nodded on the No. 1. "Let him in" "Report, Captain Wu Ming met all the leaders." Wu Ming saluted and said. "What''s the matter, captain?" asked Director Wei. "I came here to deliver the Red Queen smart motherboard given by honorary director Yu qingjue." Wu Ming said, and then took out the Red Queen motherboard. "Red Queen?" some people don''t know what it is. "You say this is the red motherboard in the biochemical crisis?" Director Wei stared with bright eyes. "Yes, director," Wu Ming nodded and then said, "but it has been formatted, leaving only the original intelligence. The honorary director of those virus data is afraid that it will affect the real world, so he didn''t leave it." "It''s a pity, but it''s good. Don''t turn the real world into another biochemical world at that time." Director Wei said with some regret. "Thank the honorary director for the country, and add the first class merit," the No. 1 chief touched the motherboard and said. "Yes" This is yuqingjue, who is flying leisurely towards the United States in the sky. It''s easy to use the mysterious side instead of the hot weapons on the scientific and technological side. It''s estimated that most of the strength is generally the same now. Then my opportunity comes to see that I don''t beat the torch into slag, "hey hey" smiled at yuqingjue, Then the power combined with the master''s peak vigorous Qi quickly flew to New York, the United States. At this time, the American satellite found yuqingjue. President aoniu was discussing with the people how to eliminate China next. The Ministry of defense sent a message that someone was flying towards New York and was Chinese. "What do you think?" aoniu asked. "Straight down," said a general. "You forget what the great gods just said. Now the use of heat weapons is prohibited in the earth." O Niu squinted at the general who had been against him. "What do you say to do?" said the somewhat angry safety director. "Since it is the mysterious side power to solve, let those summoners go." aoniu thought and said. "OK" When yuqingjue was about to arrive at the free island of New York, he stopped in the air and looked at the three blonde, blue eyed and muscular men who were also flying in the air. "From China, you are not welcome here. Please leave," said a brown haired man who seemed to take the lead. "I want to say no," Yu qingjue said with his chest in his hands and eyebrows. "Then don''t blame us for being rude. Let''s go," said the brown haired man. A flash of lightning hit yuqingjue. The other two blonde direct wind blades surrounded yuqingjue and didn''t let him dodge. The whole space between the last wave was covered with sharp ice bars and shot at yuqingjue. Looking at the three people''s abilities, yuqingjue disdained to curl his mouth. Then he saw that the gang gas mask appeared and took all the attacks down. Looking at the silly three, Yuqing thought: there is no experiment in the arena. Can we form a vacuum? Let''s try you. After thinking about it, he stretched out his right hand and raised his index finger. He saw a strong wind throwing out. Suddenly, a dot appeared on his index finger. He looked a little excited at the dot. He didn''t expect it to be really good. Then try the power. Think about it and fly the dot directly to the lightning man. "Beep" sounded, and then the lightning man covered his chest, with vermilion flowing out of his mouth, and his body fell directly from the sky. However, the vacuum bomb continued to fly. After penetrating the lightning man''s chest, it continued to fly forward. "Add a fire for you" after watching the vacuum fall, yuqingjue smiled and snapped his fingers. There is congenital purple fire in his body. How can he not use it well. The vacuum bomb itself is also called combustion bomb. It''s good for me to add a fire. Then there was a raging fire. The ice man shouted to the man with wind power to let him go down. He wanted to go to the fire. However, when he wanted to use his alien ice to put out the fire, he knew that the fire could not be extinguished. Looking at the purple flame that had burned on his body, the ice man directly fell to the ground and rolled. Ice appeared all over his body, trying to seal his ice, but the ice was burned into steam as soon as it appeared. "Hmm?" seeing that it was about to burn to ordinary people, Yu qingjue waved his hand to stop the fire. As for the ice man, let him hang up. Looking at the frightened Feng man on his face, Yuqing Jueye smiled. A man who pointed to the wind power only felt that the air around him was getting thinner and thinner and fell directly to the ground. However, Yuqing Jue didn''t relieve this ability. A moment later, looking at his dark blond hair, Yuqing shrugged. Compared with the power, I can use the power of LV5, Then he left the two guys who couldn''t live and continued to fly towards the statue on an island. A moment later, looking at this thing, Yu qingjue appeared in his hand, and his vigorous Qi flowed and billowed. "Oh, what does he want to do" looked at yuqingjue''s many American leaders with satellites, and a bad premonition could not help but emerge in their hearts. Then they saw yuqingjue shrouded in a magnificent sword pillar. Suddenly, a giant sword cleaved to the huge statue. Suddenly, they saw that the statue was directly split in two. They couldn''t believe it and opened their eyes: "how is this possible?" At this time, the live broadcast was broadcast all over the world. It was foolish to see a handsome young man in China splitting the statue in half with a long sword. Only those people who almost went to see the God of death in China were cheering warmly. "I''m in love with him," said a beautiful girl, covering her heart. "Beauty, I think his words are hopeless. What do you think of me?" said a thin man next to him. "You can fly and split that." the girl despised the thin man. "This... Sooner or later, I will," the man hesitated "Hum" In the Ministry of national defense, the leaders of the United States were speechless and looked at each other. What do you think should be done when heat weapons cannot be used at present? Chapter 50 After the yuqingjue event, other countries have settled down a lot. Only China has entered the cultivation upsurge. Basically, people think that they can be as successful as yuqingjue at that time. However, yuqingjue was a little frightened at this time, because Ling Ying and the four women of poison Island were staring at him, and the matter had to start after the previous statue incident. "Done, finished" yuqingjue looked at the statue split in half with satisfaction, and then flashed to China. When we were about to get home, a message came from the arena, "No. 001. Please note that the next task will be carried out in a month. The task name is the goddess war. It is required to kill all the contestants and defeat their summoners. There are a total of 30 contestants this time, and the task time is unlimited." "Goddess?" yuqingjue wondered, what goddess war? As far as I know, it should be suitable for the parrot goddess. The only animation is the goddess war. Of course, the so-called parrot goddess war is that 108 babblers choose their own reed teeth and fight, or force them to feather. The final winner will go to the so-called chongtian. In fact, it is a war caused by a madman who wants to destroy all mankind and create a perfect world. "But it seems that if you want to win, eclosion is indispensable. So, er..." yuqingjue suddenly sweated. Then he couldn''t hide it after he came back from the mission world. It''s better to talk to them now. The result is that yuqingjue is now frightened "You say your next mission is the parrot goddess war," Ling Ying said with narrowed eyes. "I need to cut them all," said poison Island Yuzi, who touched the Luoying sword sent by yuqingjue. "Let me stab them to death," Gong Benli said with a broken magic gun and a smile. "Well, what should I do, or I''ll be your parrot goddess, and I''ll knock them down," said the cute Ju Chuan Jingxiang, gathering a small fist. "E" looked at the four women, yuqingjue secretly wiped his sweat, and then the tiger body shook? Ba airway: "even if I don''t want the goddess, I can beat them" "Really," Ling Ying still narrowed her eyes, and then said with a smile, "if you add a few more, you..." she looked at Yu qingjue''s bottom and compared her hands with scissors. "Wife can''t be like this. It''s related to the happy future." Yuqing withered in an instant. "Well, it''s OK to eclosion, but promise us to come back completely, OK?" Ling Ying finally asked with Yuqing Jue''s strong back. "Well, I promise you that no matter how difficult it is in the future, I will come back safely." Yu qingjue said to the four women with Ling Ying in his arms. Looking at the worried eyes of the people, he immediately changed his face, put a bad smile on the corners of his mouth, immediately launched the power, directly covered the remaining three women, held Ling Ying in his arms and dodged into the room. The three women flew in under the control of the power, Then came bursts of red faced groans from the house. "Oh, how did you come here to enter the task world? Time will be automatically transmitted in." the guide elf kept flying in front of yuqingjue. Looking at the flying elf, yuqingjue asked with a smile, "I want to ask if I can return to the world I''ve been to before." The flying figure of the elf immediately stopped in front of yuqingjue and narrowed his eyes: "why do you ask? Do you want to go back to which world?" "Well" "Yes, but 100 points a day," the elf said with a smile, then stretched out his small hand and said, "take 100 points and I''ll send them for you." "It''s so expensive." yuqingjue bit his teeth and then waved his hand: "I''d better consider whether to go back once, ha ha." "Hum" Looking at some proud elves, yuqingjue asked with some laughter, "I just seem to see the monkey king and Luffy. What''s going on?" "You guys, you know, there can be a magic arena here. People from all over the world come in. Look, there is the one with two beautiful women. His name is Xiao Yan, from the world of breaking the sky, and the simple and honest young man. He is Zhang Wuji from the world of relying on heaven. Next to him is Zhang Wuji, the leader of the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons. They are now Who is the real Zhang Wuji The imperial Qing Jue puffed blood in an instant. What''s the situation. Will you meet the genuine yuqingjue? Will you be beaten at that time. If you encounter vegetarian pancakes, will they be Ko as a human container for abandoning the boss? In an instant, you feel that the world is so difficult. It''s said that the world is full of love. "Time is up, you are ready to enter the task world." looking at some silly Yuqing Jue, the elf smiled and raised his fist at Yuqing and said with no good intentions. "What do you want to do..." before yuqingjue finished, he was punched before he even had time to prepare. Then a door appeared behind him. Yuqingjue was sucked in instantly, but he only had time to see the elf blowing his little fist with satisfaction. However, at this time, yuqingjue looked closer and closer to the ground and wanted to use his power. Unexpectedly, his nose itched, sneezed and directly hit him, but he felt that he hit a delicate body. His mouth seemed to be in a terrible place. It was soft and icy. He licked it, and then a strange energy entered the body and was swallowed by the contract. "Yes, it''s dangerous," the figure under him pushed away in some panic, and Yu qingjue said. Yuqingjue heard a clear voice and opened his eyes. However, a light shrouded a tall figure, and a strange babbler pattern appeared. Then it turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into his body. "How could it be?" the tall figure couldn''t believe it. "I''m an abandoned parrot. How could I be eclosic?" then he looked directly at yuqingjue and asked with concern: "are you okay? I''m an abandoned parrot. No.7 and my eclosic people will be frozen by me. What''s wrong with you?" "Well, thank you for your hospitality," Yu qingjue said with some embarrassment, and then said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Since you can be eclosic, it means you''re not an abandoned parrot. You''ll be a parrot goddess of my own in the future." "Yes, master, I''m No.7 parrot. Qiujin''s ability is to manipulate ice." Qiujin looked at yuqingjue and said. Yuqingjue looked at Qiujin, who had nothing, touched his chin, and then said, "after Qiujin, just call me qingjue, not the master." "OK, qingjue" Qiujin nodded. At this time, a car stopped in front of yuqingjue and Qiujin. A little Zhengtai came down from the car, looked at the disappearing parrot pattern of Qiujin and said angrily, "Lu Ao blames you for coming late." A handsome man with a cold face got out of the car, but he didn''t answer. Looking at the parrot that Qiujin disappeared, he said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect that your abandoned parrot would be eclosized. It''s really a miracle." "Hmm? Are you Lu Ao of No.5?" Qiujin still looked at Lu Ao with an expressionless face and said. "It seems that the boy next to you is your reed tooth, so it will be your opponent when we meet next time." Lu Ao narrowed his eyes, then pulled xiaozhengtai into the car and said to Qiujin. "Wait and see," Qiujin said, looking at Lu Ao. Yuqingjue looked at the car going away, and his murderous eyes flashed away. At first, it was not the time of conflict. There were 29 other callers who didn''t know where they were, so they had to find out their foothold quickly. "Qiujin, let''s go and buy you some clothes. Although your voice is beautiful, it''s not suitable for future battles." yuqingjue remembers that Qiujin doesn''t like wearing small clothes in front of him. "It''s all right, qingjue. This dress is very suitable." Qiujin said with some refusal. "I know, but even if the outside doesn''t change, the inside.." yuqingjue said and looked at the bottom of Qiujin. Qiujin on one side was confused. "What''s the matter below" said and wanted to pull up the clothes directly. Yuqingjue was surprised. This is the street. Stop it quickly. "Just listen to me, good" yuqingjue said and patted Qiujin''s small head intimately. "Well" Qiujin felt the warmth of yuqingjue''s palm and rubbed it. This picture of Qiujin is the most beautiful, and then directly took her to the mall not far away. As for money, just exchange some points directly. After the completion of the last world, 5500 points are enough for a period of time. Chapter 51 At this time, in an underwear store in the mall, yuqingjue stood embarrassed and looked at the women coming and going inside. He wanted to run out immediately. Unfortunately, Qiujin on one side directly pulled yuqingjue tightly. Many women in the shop looked at such a handsome young man, and suddenly some pretty women frequently winked at yuqingjue. Yuqingjue, who was embarrassed, suddenly heard Qiujin''s question: "how about qingjue." yuqingjue said directly without looking: "OK, go in and try." In an instant, the woman who paid attention to yuqingjue broke out in the store. "So bold" "Really bold, I dare not wear that" "Well, I also want to put it on and show him what to do. I really want the boy to put it on." Yuqingjue was puzzled by the discussion of the women in the store. What''s the situation? Just one underwear. At this time, Qiujin''s call came from the fitting room: "qingjue, come in. How do you wear this?" he said. When yuqingjue didn''t respond, he directly stretched out a lotus root arm and pulled yuqingjue in. "I went in" "Ah, I really want to go in" "Well, I really want to be with that boy." Looking at Qiujin in front of her, yuqingjue''s blood surged up in an instant. At this time, Qiujin took off her clothes because she didn''t wear anything inside. As a result, she is naked now, holding a lace in her hand. Looking at some stunned yuqingjue, Qiujin pinched yuqingjue''s face. In an instant, Yuqing Jue bullied him and directly put Qiujin against the wall and kissed him. His hand moved dishonestly. Qiujin was a little confused. Is this the second emergence? Then I felt yuqingjue''s tongue intertwined with myself A moment later, yuqingjue regained consciousness, felt some movement outside, and immediately put on his personal clothes for Qiujin, especially when Qiujin asked yuqingjue to put on his small inner clothes, yuqingjue immediately had a surge of blood and calmed his mood. Yuqingjue pulled Qiujin, who was dressed neatly, continued to select some suitable clothes, checked out and hurried to flash, because there were bursts of screams in the store. At this time, Yuqing Jue took Qiujin and went to a hamburger store. He charged Qiujin: "Qiujin remembers to wear the ones he just bought at any time. Of course, it''s OK to take a bath. You know, especially when fighting." "Well, I know, qingjue." Qiujin nodded, but there seemed to be some blush on his face. That''s how the dinner was done. Yuqingjue packed five Big Macs by the way. Looking at the dark sky, yuqingjue wondered where to live tonight? Then he directly chose a direction to stroll around Tokyo at night, holding Qiujin''s cold hands on the busy street. Yuqingjue looked at the pedestrians coming and going, and then walked towards a hotel. Suddenly, two weak voices came from his ears. Yuqingjue stopped and looked at some dark alleys. Then he went in. Qiujin immediately followed suit. "What''s matter with the you?" yuqingjue asked curiously, looking at twins who were falling to ground in front of the him. "Boy, if you can give us some food now, we will repay you well," said the one with larger chest. "As long as you can guarantee our food and clothing in the future, we will repay you well," said the one with smaller chest. "This..." Yuqing was a little silly. It was the first time he saw the hungry goddess, and then gave the packed hamburger to the twins in front of him. A moment later, Yu qingjue looked at the two people who had breathed slowly and said with a smile, "well, then I''ll leave. You should pay more attention to your body." The twins looked at each other and directly came forward to kiss yuqingjue. In an instant, two rays of light enveloped the twins. Yuqingjue felt that two different energies were swallowed up by the contract when entering the body. Then, two babbler patterns appeared in the light and disappeared into the two women''s body. "Eh, it''s strange." the woman with a large chest said with some surprise, and then put down her doubts and saluted Yuqing: "when I first meet the master, I''m n0.11 light ability is to manipulate lightning", "when I first meet the master, I''m No.12 sound ability is to manipulate lightning", which is a small chest. "How did you think of the concluding a contract with the me?" Yuqing was puzzled. "The master saved us when we were in the most difficult and desperate time, so we have to fight for the master." looking at the two women''s momentum, Yuqing was speechless. The difficulty and despair is not hunger. "Well, then you can call me qingjue directly in the future," Yu qingjue said, looking at the second daughter reluctantly. Then he took Qiujin''s small hand and said, "this is Qiujin. He will be a partner in the future. We should get along well." "Parrot of No.7, it''s strange that you have been eclosion?" Xiang said, looking at the disappearing parrot pattern on Qiujin''s forehead. "Well, let''s find a hotel and stay for one night. Tomorrow we''re looking for a house," yuqingjue said, looking at the three women. Then he took the three directly to a luxurious hotel. Looking at the ambiguous eyes of the woman at the front desk, yuqingjue directly asked for a presidential suite. At this time in the room, yuqingjue looked at the kitchen of the time hotel. At this time, he should not be able to make any good food, so he directly exchanged 1 point for a luxury meal. The unfit twins started directly no matter where they came from. "Eat slowly, don''t choke, and what else?" yuqingjue patted his bare back, choking too fast, and said softly. "Well" "How long haven''t you two eaten?" watching the two women yuqingjue and Qiujin wolfing down, they are full. "I don''t know. It''s been about ten days," Xiang said while eating. "Amount" Looking at the second daughter lying on the sofa with a big belly, yuqingjue smiled: "you two look like pregnant women three or four months ago." "Pregnant" the second daughter looked at yuqingjue with bright eyes, and then she said shyly, "qingjue can''t be pregnant now. She has to fight with other parrots." "well, qingjue can''t be pregnant now" rang to one side. On the other side, Qiujin touched his flat belly. Yuqing Jue saw the three women like this and burst into tears. Listen clearly. It''s just a metaphor. How can you think of getting pregnant? And Qiujin, why do you touch your own belly. It''s time to go to bed. Watching the three women enter the room, yuqingjue cleans her body, and then lies directly in bed for continuous cultivation. At this time, the door is opened. Yuqingjue opens his eyes and looks at Qiujin walking to the bed wearing only personal clothes, and directly nests in yuqingjue''s arms. Feel the cool and soft body of Qiujin in your arms. Yuqingjue burst out in an instant when he was pressed down during the day. As soon as he turned over, he directly pressed Qiujin under his body. After a moment, the pink smell in the room rose for a long time. I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue held Qiujin''s hot body and remembered that there seemed to be a change before the contract. Then he directly took out the contract and opened the latest pages. Qiujin Heguang and Xiang were directly on it: Dependents 05 Name: Qiujin Title: None Gender: Female Learned skill: None Learned move: None Special skill: ice ability Martial arts realm: beginner level of internal skill Comprehensive evaluation: This is an excellent family member. It is suggested to practice ice skill. Yuqingjue feels a little strange. Doesn''t it mean that there are only four masters at the peak? Why did Qiujin go up with the light and sound? Is it because the power of the contract between reed teeth and parrot was swallowed up by this contract that the strange energy was listed? Light and sound are as like as two peas. The ability of the thunder and lightning is the ordinary human being. Qiu Qiu''s internal strength is the beginning of the double repair. However, Yu qingjue frowned on the skills of the ice department and the thunder and lightning department. Fortunately, the thunder and lightning Department included thunder and lightning in most of its earliest swordsman inheritance. As for the ice department, it''s the archer. If you want, Yu qingjue has to sleep directly with Qiujin''s cold and soft body. He has to find a base during the day. I don''t know how many other summoners have contracted now. Chapter 52 The next day, yuqingjue came out of the room with some embarrassed Qiujin. In an instant, light and sound surrounded Qiujin. Some curiously touched Qiujin''s flat belly. Yuqingjue pulled out the corners of his eyes. The two still remember their pregnancy yesterday. Looking at Qiujin, who was about to cry, yuqingjue knocked the two women''s small heads: "don''t bully Qiujin. Now I want to teach you martial arts skills, which have been marked for me." then yuqingjue directly passed the swordsman inheritance skills to Guanghe Xiang as he thought last night, and the archer inheritance will be given to Qiujin. Looking at the curious appearance of the three women, Yuqing Jue patted her forehead. "Do you remember what I just said?" the three women nodded and shook their heads again. "Er... What''s the situation? Nodding and shaking his head" Yuqing looked at the three women speechless. "Remember, I just don''t understand what this is." Guang said proudly with his chest, but attracted a stare from one side. He stared directly at Guang and Qiujin''s chest, and then looked at his own, and was immediately dejected. Yuqing Jue couldn''t help laughing at Xiang. Looking at the laughing yuqingjue, Qiu Jin and Guang were puzzled. However, Xiang seemed to feel it. He immediately threw yuqingjue down, pinched his face and said, "don''t laugh. People want to be bigger." "Good, good, don''t laugh" Yu qingjue pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled in his eyes. Then he directly hugged some shy rings and answered some difficult problems of the skill in detail to the three women. Yuqingjue exchanged a table for lunch. Then yuqingjue directly took the three women out of the hotel and directly asked a housing agent where there were houses for sale. Binge spring was in the East, the little Zhengtai was in the south, and chuyun villa was in a neutral state in the north. Yuqingjue planned to buy a house directly in the north, which was best close to chuyun villa. After the selection, yuqingjue went out directly with the intermediary. The three-story independent villa also brought a small garden. Yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction. Without saying a word, he directly paid the full amount and sent away the nodding intermediary. Yuqingjue took the three women to the nearby mall to buy some daily necessities. "Woo, I seem to have bought too much," he sobbed, carrying a lot of snacks, almost burying himself alive. "Fool, who told you to buy so much" sounded the lesson that some hate iron but not steel. "This is not a big sale" "Well, let me help you get some." Yuqing Jue smiled at the light and sound, and took down some bags hanging around the ring''s neck. To one side, Qiujin looked at the ring with some contempt, but according to Qiujin''s three noes, it seemed that she had always been like this. "Who will help me ~" "What sound?" yuqingjue heard a slight sound when they passed an alley "Who will help me ~" "Hmm? I heard it. There." the light ran directly in the direction of the sound. Yuqingjue three had to keep up. The light was really reckless. Looking at the parrot who seemed to be fainted by hunger again, he was lying on the ground with dust on his body. When he saw yuqingjue''s four people, he trembled, stretched out his hand and said weakly, "help me." "What''s the matter with you?" the light immediately picked up the woman on the ground and asked with some worry. "I''m hungry ~" after spitting out two words, the woman was dazzled. "Poof" yuqingjue and the four people were suddenly knocked down by thunder. It turned out that they were about to faint like Guangxiang. Then yuqingjue spent 1 point to exchange for a medicinal porridge that was said to be made by a small leader and slowly fed it to the woman in front of him. A moment later, looking at the woman whose face was getting ruddy, the four of yuqingjue immediately put down their hearts. This MBI seemed very irresponsible. After releasing the parrot goddess, it didn''t care at all. This was the third one yuqingjue met who was about to faint. "Saved," the woman took the last grain of porridge into her stomach, breathed a sigh, and then introduced, "I''m No.88 parrot knot, please give me more advice." the woman knot saluted the people, then looked at yuqingjue, and suddenly said, "I feel your love, you are my reed teeth." she directly kissed yuqingjue. Well, can these parrots be abducted in one meal? Yuqingjue looked helplessly at the knot being shrouded by the light, and then felt that the energy entering the body was swallowed up by the contract. "Master, please call me knot when you meet for the first time. In the future, I will fight for you and will let the master ascend chongtian." after the light dissipated, knot said directly and full of vitality. "Well, it should be that we let our master ascend to worship genius. Yes, you should call us predecessors," said the little head who knocked on the knot. "Well, let''s go back. It''s just time for dinner. Just call me qingjue." yuqingjue smiled and said with the crowd. "Yes, qingjue" the self cooked knot directly hugged yuqingjue''s arm, and the light on one side stared at the place they were holding. At night, in the villa that yuqingjue just bought, everyone was having dinner. Yuqingjue looked at the greedy knot and looked at the light and sound silently. It seemed that she felt yuqingjue''s eyes, and the two women''s faces turned red. Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "are you parrot goddesses trying to lose weight? Basically, I''m about to faint." Guanghe Xiang was a little embarrassed. Only Jie was a little confused. Then he looked at yuqingjue and said, "qingjue, what is weight loss? When I first came out of MBI, I thought I would find reed teeth soon. Who knows, it''s almost a week or no whereabouts. Then I met my master in the alley. It''s you." "Well, don''t you know to get something to eat?" Yuqing said in silence. "Yes, they can ask for money, but what is money?" at this time, my mind was full of question marks. "Well, I''m convinced. That''s what MBI does. It''ll let you out without paying the basic knowledge of modern society." Yuqing said in silence. "Ah, Gao Mei is very nice." she looks like there are good people there, and then her eyes shine: "and there is crow feather. She is also very kind to me." Well, yuqingjue suddenly became more speechless. Does this knot have the same attribute as Juchuan Jingxiang? Then Yuqing Jue thought about it and directly taught jiejie the martial arts of the fighters in the Jianghu. Jiejie is also a parrot belonging to the boxing department. With the moves created by the fighters in the Jianghu, it should be more invincible, at least better than the direct attack in the original book. After dinner, the people were directly trained by yuqingjue''s supervisor. Yuqingjue was patiently teaching Jiedou''s martial arts and carefully explaining the difficulties of mental skills to her. Guanghe Xiang was a little unhappy when he looked at the intimacy between yuqingjue and jiejie. He went up directly and said he didn''t understand a lot. Qiujin hesitated, and then went up directly, The final result was that Yuqing couldn''t help talking directly to the four parrot goddesses on the bed. At this time, at MBI headquarters, yuzhongguang people were surprised to see that Qiujin''s information actually showed that it had been eclosized. Then they saw that even the special No.88 parrot had been eclosized by the same person. They were a little uneasy. This parrot was prepared for their son. Unexpectedly, Ju ran was ahead, Looking at Zuo Qiaojun in the monitoring at this time, he was worried about applying for the new East Imperial University, and he was suddenly depressed. In a room like a secret room in chuyun villa, a woman with eyes and braids was staring at Qiujin''s information with a smile. Then she looked at the video of yuqingjue on the monitor. "It''s so interesting that even abandoned parrots can emerge. Song felt excited, Hei hei." Then he frowned and looked at the people who forcibly eclosion parrots by force recorded in the surveillance video. He was a little angry. "Who are these guys and where the handsome guy who can eclosion even abandoned parrots came from? Why can''t you find any information? It seems that they appear out of thin air. It''s really annoying." but then he laughed "It''s better, things will change more, isn''t it?" he immediately stared at Yu qingjue, and his eyes lit up again. Chapter 53 At this time, yuqingjue is enjoying the gentle service of the beauty. He doesn''t know that song, who has been called the "shameful parrot", is staring at him. He looks at the soft sound under him, kisses him gently, and then jumps directly to the end. The pink smell in the room becomes stronger and stronger. However, the night of New Tokyo is not cold at all. A woman in a black uniform with a long knife is slowly following behind a panicked man, with cold light in her eyes. "Come on, there''s still one minute" is crow feather, the current leader of the punishment force, nicknamed "black parrot" No.04. At this time, she saw from the surveillance video that the man abused the parrot with cruel means, and there were four accomplices. Crow feather asked his red wing and gray wing to monitor several others, He teased the unidentified man like a cat and mouse. "There are thirty seconds left. I gave you an hour to run for your life. You are still so slow. It seems that I have to give you some power," said Yayu, squinting. Then the long knife in his hand didn''t come out of its sheath. With a direct wave, a fierce wind hit the man''s back. "Ah" the man howled miserably, and his back suddenly burst into flesh, but with his dark skin, he didn''t seem to see how much he was injured, and then ran faster. "That''s right. There are ten seconds left. I''m almost catching up." the long knife in Yayu''s hand kept chopping at the man''s back. "It''s time, it''s a pity that you didn''t take out my vision, so accept the punishment." the murderous spirit flashed in Yayu''s eyes, and the long knife in his hand immediately came out of the scabbard and then returned to the scabbard. The man covered his neck in disbelief, and a stream of vermilion gushed out. Crow feather didn''t look at it. The man turned and left "there are four more" A moment later, the man had lost his breath. Other choices in the second world immediately received the message "No. 1008611 Summoner died, and 29 people remained." In yuqingjue villa, he was enjoying the ignorant knot at this time. Suddenly he heard the news and frowned. Which unlucky guy was out so soon, and then he put it directly behind his head and continued to enjoy the shame with knot. In other places, at this time, four dark men were sweating. One of them said, "I didn''t expect that carton was, no, let''s run quickly." then he slapped a weak woman aside, "it''s so useless, it''s useless at all." The weak woman trembled and said, "I''m really sorry, master. I''m really sorry if green is not very good at fighting." she bowed again and again. "Well, let''s go. Wait, the madman is coming again," said the other three men directly holding their parrots. At this time, a low metal impact came, and a heavy step slowly came towards this side. Suddenly, the hairs of the four people stood up. "Run, the madman is coming." the four men didn''t even care about their parrots. They turned and ran to the other door. Their parrots watched their master run out and quickly followed. However, a voice without emotional fluctuation came like the whisper of death: "where do you want to go?" "Ah," the four men looked at the crow feather in front of them, and immediately their feet trembled. "Don''t come here, don''t come here." "lvnai, come on." "come on, you said to lead us to chongtian. Protect us." The four parrots had no choice but to take out their weapons and attack the crow feather. Looking at the four scarred parrots attacking themselves, crow feather sighed. There was no movement in his hands when he dodged, and the long knife did not come out of its sheath. He immediately hit the parrot pattern on the back of the four parrots. Immediately, the four parrots who were attacking stopped, and then fell directly to the ground, but he was hit by Crow feather to stop the operation of skills. "How do you want to die?" crow feather turned to the four people sweating. The long knife in his hand slowly pulled out and pointed to the four people. "I don''t want to die. I''m still young." "I''m going back. What''s the shit mission released in this arena?" "God help us." "Don''t come here. Stop." Looking at the four dark men like maggots, crow feather disdained the long knife in his hand. Killing them with this is an insult to this weapon. Watching the crow feather put away the long knife, the four people thought that their life was safe, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "God bless" Suddenly, the four people were hit directly by the fierce wind. Blood splashed. Deep visible bone scars appeared on the four people, and a terrible howl echoed in the room. Crow feather seemed to enjoy it very much. He would not give a fatal blow and slowly tortured the four people. A moment later, looking at the wailing four people, the killing opportunity appeared in their eyes. Suddenly, four strong winds hit the hearts of the four people directly. Looking at the four people who had died, crow feather turned away somewhat uninteresting: "red wing and gray wing have gone, and ordered someone to sweep the floor." "Crow feather, it''s a little abnormal today," Red Wing whispered to gray wing. "Oh, is that so? It''s probably like this after the knot is gone, and today I heard that the knot has been eclosized," said gray wing with an expressionless face. "It''s true," said Red Wing uncertainly. Then he didn''t say much and directly followed and left this bloody place. At the moment when the four people died, the information of the arena immediately spread to the public: "No. 1008612, No. 1008523, No. 1008724, No. 1009632 are out, and 25 people are left." At this time, yuqingjue was holding the contract to check the information. Unexpectedly, another message came from his ear: "Oh, five people are out in a row. Tut Tut, it''s only a few days since the water was boiling. It seems that some people are beginning to be restless, so I should go out and have a good time." then he looked directly at the new information: Dependents 08 Name: Jie (Jie nu) Title: None Gender: Female Skill learned: Tianyi fist classic Learned moves: the martial artist inherits the moves Special skills: None Martial arts realm: beginner level of internal skill Comprehensive evaluation: This is an excellent family member. It is suggested to practice boxing and foot skills. Watching the realm show the state of entry, Yu qingjue nodded with satisfaction. He liked this method very much. It has no side effects directly. Generally, he directly raised the cultivation accomplishments of the people. There will be no less fighting in the future. At least there are 25 forces hiding in the dark and three forces in the East, South and West. However, there is no need to worry about chuyun villa in the north and zhentianxi in the West, Neither of them has any ambition. The three Lori parrots in zhentianxi should be served by him. At this time, in several other places in the New Tokyo capital, four or five people gathered together to discuss what had just happened. Unexpectedly, five people came in two days and were out. Then an American said, "who knows the world?" A man wearing glasses said, "I checked it. I checked it when the arena informed me before. This world is the animation world of parrot goddess, which is the story of a group of ordinary people and their contract parrots fighting with others." then he pulled a girl with a long gun and said to the crowd: "This is the No.54 parrot I finally found. In terms of combat effectiveness, except for the strangeness of no powers, its power is still good." "Mike, I was surprised how you came in here with a girl. It turned out that this is the so-called goddess. It''s not very good." a bald man like a cow looked at the girl, and then looked at a blond man aside: "look, she''s not as good as Sidon." he threw a wink, eh In another place, five wretched men gathered together: "Yo, this is the world of parrot goddess. If we want to survive, we''ll go to the North chuyun villa. It''s very safe and the hostess of the villa, hey hey." "Mr. jiteng, it''s better not to provoke the hostess. Her force value is not something we can deal with," said the man with two moustaches. Then he directly pulled a girl standing beside him: "I have summer enough." "Well, Dan Teng Jun, my Danyu is also good," said Ji Teng Yixia. "Then let''s go to chuyun villa," said the remaining man. "Hi" Chapter 54 The next day, in yuqingjue''s villa, at this time, he was feeding the people. Starting from the most elementary moves, yuqingjue asked the women to join the martial arts moves in combination with their own abilities. Of course, knot can only follow the inheritance moves of the Gladiator. After all, she is only boxing ability. Of course, the ability of another soul in her body, the No.8 fate parrot, to knot women is another calculation. "Ring, don''t be lazy." yuqingjue flashed behind ring and knocked her small head to remind him. "Yes" rang touched the place where it was knocked, and felt embarrassed to spit out his tongue. Then he waved the long sword in his hand, and a trace of lightning attached to it to attack yuqingjue with everyone. "Well, that''s it, keep going" flashed a lightning bolt, Yuqing was in good shape, and the long sword in his hand pushed back the light from the bullying body. He turned and punched the knot of the sneak attack. A strong wind spread from the collision of the two fists. Then he swayed away from the ice arrow of Qiujin, lowered his body and swept his legs, and directly looked for a chance to snap his fingers. "Pa, the summary is out." yuqingjue announced after hitting the knot, immediately jumped back in place and turned over to ring. A little ice appeared on his fingers behind him and put it into his neck. "Ring, out" kept flashing through Qiujin''s ice arrow and the light of a sword attack, suddenly appeared next to Qiujin, smashed Qiujin''s ice defense with a fist, and gently kissed Qiujin''s cheek. "Qiujin is out." then dodging the lightning attack of the light, one flashed in front of the light and kissed Guan''s red lips directly. "Light out." When the girls heard that they were all out, they suddenly felt soft to the ground and sounded a little unconvinced: "why is qingjue more powerful than our Parrots?" "Well" he covered his face shyly, but Qiujin blushed and was distracted. As for jiezheng''s worship, he looked at yuqingjue, and then clenched his fist to cheer himself on. "That''s all for today''s cultivation. Continue tomorrow. Now I''m ready to eat, and then visit my neighbor. I also want to see the so-called strongest parrot." yuqingjue smiled at the four women and said. "Well" After dinner, he packed up his things. Yuqingjue knocked on the door of the cloud mountain villa with four women. After a while, he saw the door open. A woman like da he Fuzi opened the door and looked at yuqingjue''s five people in surprise. "Excuse me, I''m the owner of the villa next door. My name is Yuqing Jue," said the woman who opened the door. "Ah, distinguished guests are here. Please come in. I''m the owner of the villa. Asama meizai" Asama meizai gave a gift and let everyone in. In the reception hall of chuyun villa, Asami meizai poured a cup of tea for the people, then sat in Yuqing''s absolute face with a smile and looked at the four curious women. "If I guess correctly, these four are your parrots, but they seem a little different." Asami meizai looked at the four women and said, but his face immediately raised doubts. "Well... Because of some accidents, there were some small problems when signing the contract, but there was no harm. At least their parrot pattern was gone and they would not be stopped in the future." Yuqing explained with a smile to Asami Miya. "That''s right." Asami meizai came back thoughtfully, and then looked at yuqingjue: "is it difficult to come today?" "Well, besides greeting the villa leader today, I want to compete with the villa leader. It is said that the villa leader is the strongest parrot goddess." yuqingjue said boldly. "Oh, you want to fight me? It''s not your parrots and me?" Asami said with a smile. "Well, their strength is still poor. I don''t want them to get hurt," Yu qingjue said after looking at Qiujin''s fourth daughter. "Then please come with me and let''s go to the yard," Asama meizai nodded, smiling, but a grimace appeared beside him: "don''t blame me for getting hurt at that time." Yuqing was absolutely nothing. The four people in Qiujin were startled when they saw the ghost face. It was terrible! In the yard, yuqingjue and Asama meizai stood opposite each other with a wooden sword. At this time, both sides were on alert. The two momentum collided and blew up the fallen leaves on the ground. Then Asami meizai''s eyes coagulated: "pay attention, I''m coming." Yuqingjue smiled and nodded: "let''s start." In an instant, the two swords collided with each other, and the wooden swords blocked each other''s attack. Slowly, one sword was faster than another, and strong winds rushed around. The four women of Qiujin immediately retreated and hid in the room to look at the warring sides. At this time, in a room on the second floor like a secret room, yanniang looked at yuqingjue with some surprise. She knew the beauty of shallow life best, I didn''t expect that someone could fight with her. No, yuqingjue should be better. At this time, the two figures appeared beside the four women of Qiujin, but they were No.06 flame and No.10 Dian woman attracted by the fighting sound. They were also surprised to see the warring sides. However, the beauty of Asama in the battle was even more surprised. The handsome young man was so strong. Then he looked like "pay attention, and now we should start to be serious." Yuqingjue, who escaped from a sword, was also solemn for a while, but then smiled: "Oh, so the warm-up is over, let''s start." as soon as the voice fell, I saw yuqingjue''s vigorous Qi moving around, a vigorous Qi cover directly shrouded around his body, his body flashed directly beside Asami meizai, and his wooden sword swept by. "Pa" was so beautiful that he didn''t hurry to dodge. He immediately blocked the wooden sword in his hand, and the move swept away. Then the wooden sword in his hand turned and cleaved directly at yuqingjue. "Hmm? That''s interesting." yuqingjue praised, but the wooden sword cleaved by Asama meizai was covered with a layer of Qi strength. Yuqingjue directly erected the wooden sword, and the vigorous Qi was shrouded in the wooden sword in an instant. The wooden sword directly resisted the cleaved sword move. After the wooden sword was opened in an instant, his body flashed and punched Asama meizai''s shoulder. "Bang" Asami meizai''s reaction was not slow. He directly blocked the heavy fist with a wooden sword, immediately stepped back and shook his slightly numb right hand with a dignified look. Yuqingjue saw this, put away the wooden sword in his hand, smiled at the dignified shallow meizai, and said: "I''m here today. I probably know your strength. In our words, it should be between the congenital peak and the early stage of the master, but..." yuqingjue frowned and didn''t say the last words. Then he saluted Asama meizai and took all the women to say goodbye to diannv and Yan. Asama meizai was stunned when he saw the farewell of Yuqing''s final harvest sword and hurriedly followed up. Looking at Yu qingjue who was about to walk out of the door, he asked, "what is it?" Yuqingjue said without looking back: "your heart is in trouble. That ghost face is the best proof. That thing is not what you need to carry." Looking at Yu qingjue and others who are far away, he looks beautiful and looks a little complicated. Then he touches the wooden sword with a gap and sighs: "am I really wrong." the voice of muttering to himself is not heard. At this time, the knot and the four women of Qiujin looked at yuqingjue with stars in their eyes. Immediately, the knot jumped directly on yuqingjue''s back and couldn''t come down directly. "Qingjue is great. She actually defeated the parrot of No.01." Yuqingjue looked at the four women, smiled and encouraged: "as long as you work hard to practice the skills I gave you, you will reach my realm sooner or later." "Really," the four women immediately brightened their eyes, and Yu qingjue reminded, "if you want to speed, you can''t reach it. You have to practice step by step, and you can''t accomplish it overnight." "Boo" the fourth daughter of Qiujin immediately sank, and then she cheered up and said, "we didn''t have real Qi in one night." "That... That''s different," Yuqing said with some embarrassment. "How different" knot was a little confused, and the three women on one side suddenly turned red. Chapter 55 Walking home with laughter all the way, suddenly there was a chaotic sound of footsteps. I saw five men with some obscene appearance coming towards the cloud villa with their parrots, but they just met yuqingjue who wanted to go home. The five people looked at yuqingjue and the group looked at each other directly, blocked in front of yuqingjue, and then looked at the four women of Qiujin. "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue frowned, looked at the five wretched men in front of him, and then said, "get out of the way." "Oh, this is not the leader. How can he enter the world," said one of the men. "Who are you?" yuqingjue looked at the talking man and had no impression at all. Since he called himself the leader, he should be together in the first mission world. "Of course, the chief doesn''t remember me, but today, Hei hei" the man smiled obscene and looked at the four women in Qiujin: "I''m afraid the chief will stay in the world forever today. There are ten people here, and their skills are not bad." "Oh, yes." yuqingjue picked his eyebrows, then turned his face and smiled: "robbery" "What?" the five men were stunned and robbed?? "Just rob and hand over your life." yuqingjue still remembers what the old gentleman said. As long as you encounter direct killing, you can''t keep your hand. "Madman" immediately asked his parrot to deal with the four women in yuqingjue without saying a word, and his five people directly surrounded yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue doesn''t care at all. It''s more than enough to deal with these ordinary parrots with the martial arts strength of the four women and their respective abilities. The five men looked at yuqingjue and then looked at each other. They immediately bullied him and attacked the key points of yuqingjue. However, yuqingjue looked at the strength of these congenital realm at most, and his vigorous Qi turned around and shrouded in the vigorous Qi mask. "Clang clang clang" was like the sound of metal impact. The attack of the five men was directly blocked by the gang gas mask. They also rebounded the damage, and each retreated a few steps by their own strength. "When you came back from the Jianghu world, you passed a world war. That''s all your strength?" Yuqing said disdainfully. "Hum" the man didn''t answer, then several people nodded, and different colors appeared around them: "five element array" When Yu qingjue saw it, he raised his eyebrows and the five element array? Looking at the strength of the five people slowly rising between congenital and guru realm, I suddenly saw a light in front of me. This array is a little interesting. Then the five people''s body shapes changed constantly, and residual shadows appeared to attack and kill yuqingjue. However, yuqingjue responded calmly without any panic. When his body shape changed, he just slapped each other. He took time to take a look at the battle of Qiujin, but it was an upside down situation. At this time, Qiujin did not lose the wind with one enemy and two, directly pressed the other party to fight with ice, and slowed down the other party''s action. At hand, several ice arrows forced the other party to panic and dodge. Then Qiujin appeared directly behind a parrot and punched the other party''s parrot pattern. In an instant, the other party lost combat power and stopped. Another saw the attack, but Qiujin was completely calm. Several ice blocks directly blocked the other party''s attack, and then hit the parrot pattern behind him in his hurry. On the other side, the knot was violent and fought hard with the other party. With a powerful move, he cracked the ground. Then he saw that the knot hit the other party with a heavy fist, retreated, flashed behind the other party and punched the parrot pattern. The fight between light and sound was simpler. The power of lightning paralyzed the other party and convulsed him, giving each other a fist. Seeing the end of the four women''s battle, yuqingjue nodded with appreciation. The cultivation in these two days is still very effective. After returning, he will continue to strengthen and be alone in the future. His mind was withdrawn. Looking at the five people who were constantly attacking, Yuqing was not interested. The strength of the other party was too weak to break his first vigorous Qi mask. The five men looked at the end of the parrot''s battle and were a little anxious. Then their skills continued to explode, but they directly combined the array to reach the master''s realm in a violent way. They felt full of strength and looked for a while. They immediately attacked yuqingjue more violently. "Oh, it''s OK." yuqingjue looked at the five people breaking through the master''s realm at this time, and was a little refreshed. Then he shook his hands, his eyes flashed, and gave a punch to the five people who were constantly attacking. Looking at the five men flying upside down, Yuqing Jue''s body kept showing five residual shadows. He pinched his sword finger and rowed at the five men''s necks, and a string of blood splashed immediately. Yuqingjue''s figure appeared in front of the four women of Qiujin. He looked at the five parrots on the ground and sighed: "let''s go, MBI people are coming, they will clean up." then he took the four women to the villa, but before he left, he looked back at a corner, smiled and said nothing. At this time, in the corner, there were three Asama meizai who were attracted by the battle. They looked a little surprised. They didn''t say yuqingjue, but they looked like the five men were strange. Their strength actually exceeded Asama meizai. Asama meizai''s heart beat for a while, and the wooden sword in his hand grasped more and more: he was really wrong. Now human strength exceeds these parrots. Then, without saying a word, he turned and walked towards the cloud mountain villa. Yan and Dian looked at Asami meizai with some doubts. "Yan, meizai, what''s the matter?" The flame on one side was also confused and looked at the shallow beauty leaving: "I don''t know, but I''m probably hit." The Dian woman nodded her head and agreed: "just that battle, not to mention the besieged, it should be that the strength of the five people is about to catch up with meizai." Yan also agreed: "yes, although their attack is not as fierce as our parrots, we have to say that their combat effectiveness is stronger than us in terms of durability." When yuqingjue sent the five people to see the sky, he heard a hint from the arena: "No. 198272, 1982, 123845, 198324, 23913 are out, and the remaining number is 20." The other summoners who are looking for parrots don''t stay for a moment. It''s only two or three days, that''s 10. Is the force value in this world so high? In the villa, Yu qingjue praised the four women for a while, and explained to the four women the shortcomings of the first battle. "Especially the knot, the strength is too scattered. When attacking, try to hit with one blow and gather the strength, rather than fighting like gang." then he knocked on the knot, which was a little embarrassed. Looking at Qiujin''s expression, yuqingjue wanted to tease her: "Qiujin did a good job this time, and we should give her a good reward." he hugged her tightly and kissed her directly. "Well" A moment later, he let go of Qiujin, whose face was red. Yuqingjue was directly knocked down by the remaining three women, saying that he would also be rewarded. At this time, in chuyun villa, Asama meizai knelt down in front of the spirit tablet of Asama Jianren, thought attentively, then his eyes were fixed, put the spirit tablet directly into a cabinet, picked up the real weapon long knife that had not been moved for a long time, solemnly took out and wiped it, and then returned to the scabbard and went to the hospital. One type shows determination, and one move is full of indomitable momentum. Diannv, Heyan and song, who didn''t know when to appear, looked at the weapon in Asama meizai''s hand in surprise. They didn''t see her move since Asama Jianren died. At this time, they began to practice with this weapon. Is this day going to change? In the MBI headquarters building, the people of yuzhongguang couldn''t help looking at the battle of yuqingjue and others for a moment. It''s impossible to say whether parrots are opponents. If this variable appears in their own plan, what variables will it bring to themselves? "But even so, let the storm be more violent, ahaha" The crow feather, known as the black parrot, looks at yuqingjue but grabs the long knife in his hand. Staring at yuqingjue, he wants to fight with him immediately. On one side, Zuo Qiao gaomei ignored the crazy yuzhongguang people and looked at the monitor with some complicated eyes. Zuo Qiao all walked into a park. At this time, the plants in the park grew crazily, but Zuo Qiao all walked slowly to the Nautilus grassland of No.108 according to the tips in her heart. Chapter 56 The sky has completely dimmed down, but the lights in yuqingjue''s villa are bright. At this time, looking at the four women sitting cross legged and practicing, there is no big problem. The four women in Qiujin are breathing smoothly, and they are getting better and nodding with satisfaction. Then he turned off the indoor lights and knelt aside to protect the Dharma for Qiujin and others. Now the New Tokyo is not peaceful. If he is not careful, some callers may run out. However, he has to be optimistic about the cultivation. People should be wary of receiving interference to make the true Qi go into the fork road. It''s not good to hurt the meridians at that time. In the early morning, everything was quiet. Suddenly, the door from the villa garden to the living room quietly opened. There was a faint sound of footsteps. A hazy figure gradually walked towards the people practicing, and a smile hung around the corners of the figure''s mouth. Yuqingjue, who was practicing, noticed that someone was approaching and didn''t feel any murderous spirit or intention. Then he slowly finished his work and wanted to investigate. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt that his was blocked by something soft and sweet. "Hmm? This is..." yuqingjue quickly opened his eyes, but saw a light enveloping a figure. The parrot pattern appeared on it and gradually disappeared into his body. Suddenly he was a little silly. It seems that he was basically kissed by force after he came to this world, and he felt some tears. The light gradually disappeared. A beautiful shadow with glasses and braided braids slowly appeared in front of him. Yuqingjue immediately knew the identity of the beautiful shadow. In addition to song, who was called the "shame parrot", there could be a parrot dressed like this. Seeing the figure open his eyes, he hung an obscene smile at the corners of his mouth. Yuqingjue reluctantly covered his forehead. Immediately, in order not to let song disturb Qiujin''s cultivation, he directly pulled song into the room. "How did you come back here and make a contract with me?" Yuqing asked song in some wonder. "Gu hehe, qingjue, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. I''m not inferior to the parrot''s power. I''m deeply fascinated by his handsome face." Song looked at yuqingjue with some intoxication, and then directly threw yuqingjue down "let me go further, hehe" Yuqingjue quickly covered song''s red lips and turned over directly to press her under her. However, song smiled more. "Qingjue wants to be on top, oh, so excited." Yuqingjue suddenly vomited blood. The song of No.02 is worthy of the so-called "shameful parrot". This character is really great. However, yuqingjue doesn''t plan to take the parrot now. The four women of Qiujin outside are still practicing, patting the loose buttocks and saying, "well, be quiet. They are still practicing in Qiujin. I need to protect the Dharma for them." "Practice?" Thornton''s eyes lit up and asked, "is it the strange fighting method they use in the daytime?" "Well, since you and I have made a contract, I''ll teach you the cultivation method now, and you can write it down..." Yu qingjue looked at Song and thought that song''s words were a special ability in spiritual power, so it should be appropriate to teach Assassin''s martial arts. Unfortunately, now he only has these inheritance in the Jianghu. If only he had a cultivation skill. The worst cultivation methods are all direct cultivation of mana. They not only have authentic attributes, but also can use spells of various attributes according to different decisions. After cultivation, they can also derive yuan gods. However, their own martial arts methods can only polish the flesh at most. True Qi is really affected by various methods and has different attributes. Song''s spiritual power is powerful and unparalleled. Yuqingjue only said it once and explained it in detail. Then he slowly immersed himself in cultivation. However, he felt that someone had stolen into the villa. Yuqingjue shook his head helplessly. "What''s the matter tonight, another one." then his body flashed and appeared in front of the visitor. The visitor saw yuqingjue suddenly appear in front of him. He was startled and wanted to shout. But yuqingjue had to cover the visitor''s mouth. The visitor struggled, but he saw yuqingjue doing a quiet action and nodded immediately. Yuqingjue put down his hand and covered the visitor''s mouth, because yuqingjue already knew who the visitor was, so he directly took her and ran into another room. "Parrot mother of pearl, No.10, what are you doing here?" Yu qingjue said, looking at the bandaged woman. "Well... When I came back from working outside, I saw song sneaking here. She didn''t come out for a long time and ran in with a little worry." the mother of Pearl said with some embarrassment. "Well, you don''t have to worry. Song is safe now. I''ll take her out of the cloud villa tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry," Yu qingjue said, frowning. "As far as I know, your reed tooth is seriously ill? It''s being treated in the hospital under bing''e Quan, the eastern power, right?" "How do you know?" the mother of Pearl looked at Yu qingjue with some vigilance. "Don''t be nervous. I think you seem to have been used by that person. You never thought of directly sending your reed teeth to MBI''s hospital. MBI''s technology is much better than that villain. I don''t know what you think. As a parrot, you should know that the hospital there will treat people who have participated in the war, including reed teeth." Yuqingjue was worried about the Dian woman who was not in a good mind. "This..." the mother of Pearl was speechless. She had never relied on MBI since she came out, so she forgot this. At present, she bowed to yuqingjue and thanked her: "thank you for your reminding. I''ll go to handle the transfer immediately." "Ah, wait, I''ll come with you tomorrow." looking at some anxious Dian women, Yu qingjue said, "bing''e spring won''t let go so easily. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go alone." "Well, I''ll thank you for qiansui." diannv thought for a moment and agreed. "Well, let''s have a good rest here tonight. We''ll go together tomorrow morning. Qiujin and others are practicing outside. Don''t disturb." Yu qingjue left diannv with an order and left. The time passed slowly. At dawn, the sun shone brightly in the sky. At this time, everyone woke up from practice. Dian Nu couldn''t wait to go to the hospital. Yuqing Jue comforted them first, then asked them to have breakfast and followed the mother of tin to the hospital where her reed tooth qiansui was located. At this time, bing''e Quan of the eastern forces had received the news from her subordinates. Dian woman came to pick up qiansui and transferred to the hospital. She immediately blocked the door of the ward with her parrot. "Oh, please come," Yu qingjue said with a smile, looking at the ice e spring blocked at the door. He didn''t say that the other party paid attention to him or herself. Now Qiujin''s force can crush them. "Your Excellency is the reed tooth that suddenly appears?" Bing e Quan smelled the speech, took a look at Yu qingjue, and then threatened the alert Dian woman: "if you want to think clearly, only my hospital has the medicine to treat your reed tooth. If you leave the hospital now, she will die soon." "Hum, if you don''t mind, I''ve found a better way to treat qiansui disease. Now please get out of the way," said the mother of Pearl looking at the hypocritical man in front of her. "Hum, take them down for me." seeing that the mother of Pearl was determined to take qiansui away, she immediately ordered her parrot to leave the people behind. "Hmm? You want to do it?" Yu qingjue looked at bing''e spring, and then his eyes were cold: "if you want to be clear, with your current strength, several of us can crush you." Bing''e Quan was shocked when he heard Yu qingjue''s words. He was reckless and had to let his men back. He was unwilling to give up such a good thug. He was a little powerless and said, "let them go." Then, the mother of Pearl took qiansui and directly arranged her reed teeth into the hospital of MBI company under the escort of yuqingjue and others. At this time, binge spring was furious: "I must get MBI technology." At the gate of MBI hospital, yuqingjue looked at the mother of Dian who thanked again and again and waved her hand: "well, you thanked all the way. Now, go in and have a look at qiansui. In the future, you won''t continue to do those things outside and take good care of her." "Thank you very much. I''ll find an ordinary job and take good care of qiansui." the mother of Pearl bowed to yuqingjue. "Well, I''ll leave now. If you have any difficulties, just come to the villa and find me." Yu qingjue looked at the mother of Pearl and said, and then took Qiujin four people back. As for song, she didn''t dare to come out now, because who asked her to steal MBI''s No. 8 artifact. Chapter 57 In the villa, song walked around uneasily and watched yuqingjue come back and fly up. The whole person hung on him. Yuqingjue had to hold her. "Dear, you finally come back" hung loosely on yuqingjue and rubbed hard. "Well, what''s the matter?" yuqingjue looked at her in some confusion, and then directly patted the loose buttocks and asked her to come down. He didn''t see that even Qiujin was going to be angry. It seemed that she felt the momentum of the four women rising. Song''s expression stiffened. She quickly sat down and said to Yu qingjue, "well, go to chuyun villa with me. I need to take some things." "Yes, let''s go," Yu qingjue nodded. Looking at some old villa in front of me, this is my second visit. At this time, the door suddenly opens and still looks beautiful. Asami meizai smiles at the people and says, "everyone come in. There are other guests coming." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows. At this time, someone came out of the cloud villa. Then it should be the Zuo bridge. I don''t know which parrot is without him now? In the living room, watching a little Lori lying on Zuo Qiao''s body, yuqingjue smiled. It turned out to be the grass of No.108, the wild Lori. Seeing that he had poured himself a cup of tea, yuqingjue was so beautiful that he looked intently: "the cultivation of the villa leader has improved a lot, and seems to have changed a lot." Asama meizai still smiled, "thank you for your advice, so I can put it down." Yuqingjue looked at Asama meizai, then smiled and said, "why, how about playing with me now? Let me see how much your strength has improved." "I can''t wait" It was still in the yard. Yuqingjue and Asama meizai stood opposite each other with wooden swords. Their momentum continued to rise and the space was somewhat condensed. Seeing this, the people watching the war quickly retreated and looked directly inside the house. At this time, a trace of lightning appeared in the center of the collision between the two people. Then the two people looked at each other with awe, and their body shape suddenly disappeared in place. They only heard the continuous collision sound of wooden swords, and the floating figures kept moving, and the residual shadows appeared one after another. "Bang" was that the two wooden swords collided again. They were separated. Yuqingjue smiled. Looking at the dignified shallow meizai, he appreciated: "very good, this is the real you, much better than before." "Hmm?" Asama meizai didn''t answer. Then he put his sword into the scabbard and put on a look of drawing a knife and cutting, reminding him, "attention, this is my strongest move now." "Oh, yeah, come on then." yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the beauty of shallow space. At this time, I saw shallow meizai take a deep breath, then concentrate on watching yuqingjue, the momentum climbed to the highest point, a light flashed in her eyes, Jiao drank, and a lightning fast knife flashed. "Interesting" yuqingjue exclaimed, and then the vigorous Qi appeared in his hand. The blade pulling skill "bang, click" made a sound of the impact of the wooden sword, accompanied by the breaking sound. He looked at the half missing wooden sword in his hand and sighed at the intact sample in yuqingjue''s hand. "It''s very good. This strength has reached the early stage of the master''s realm. You are the first person to reach this realm in this world," Yu qingjue said with praise. "Ah, it''s a pity that I can''t beat you." Asama meizai put away the broken sword in his hand and sat in the living room with everyone to continue chatting. While Zuo Qiao on one side was stunned. It was the first time to see this kind of battle. Looking at the traces of the battle in the hospital, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. These two are really inhuman existence. "Villa leader, your strength can be said to be the top existence in the world today, but you can go further without some procedural teaching." yuqingjue said after taking a sip of the green tea in front of him. "Ah, you''d better call me meizai. The title of villa leader is not suitable for me." shallow meizai was a little distracted, and then seemed to put down and said to yuqingjue. "Well, it''s impolite. It''s beautiful," Yu qingjue nodded and then said, "what do you think of the parrot war held by MBI this time?" "Hmm?" Asama meizai looked at yuqingjue, frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "I know what MBI did. I wanted to stop it. Unfortunately, there are crows over there. If you do it, it will do great damage to New Tokyo, so I calmed down." "Oh, so are you interested in directly ending this battle that shouldn''t exist with me, let the parrots fly freely in the sky, and let them find their own encounter." yuqingjue invited him when he heard Asami''s words. "So what do you think of Parrots?" Asami meizai didn''t respond, but asked Yu qingjue. Thinking for a moment, yuqingjue looked at Asama meizai with a correct look and said: "in my eyes, they are all the favourites of heaven and rare treasures. They should not be the tools of war, but living people. I love them deeply." yuqingjue looked at the Qiujin women beside her "Why don''t they get hurt? I''ll wipe out all the obstacles in front of me with my sword at any cost." Listening to yuqingjue''s words, the women of Qiujin were immediately moved. The knot was directly lying on yuqingjue''s back and hugged tightly, but song was unwilling to fall behind, and directly nestled in his arms and rubbed constantly. After hearing this, Asama meizai''s eyes flashed with envy. He looked at yuqingjue with a lot of tenderness. He was the only parrot that completely existed. He was also the judge of reed teeth and parrot soul. He was very pleased to see people who loved parrots so much. Maybe Asama Jianren just regarded me as a work of art at that time, At that time, my performance was already very obvious, but he directly ignored it and sighed in his heart. "I agree to end this meaningless war with you," Asami said directly to yuqingjue. "I''m honored," Yu qingjue said after looking at Asama meizai, and then said, "next, I''ll teach you some martial arts. After all, you lack some basic cultivation. I believe your strength will be stronger after the cultivation is completed." "Thank you very much" Asami meizai bowed to yuqingjue to thank him. Then yuqingjue stayed in chuyun villa for a few days and taught the inheritance martial arts and mental skills of swordsmen in the Jianghu one by one. Of course, yuqingjue didn''t care that zuoqiao was everyone in the field. If he could learn a move or two, it would be his fortune. He looked at the shallow beauty of real yuan, and his body was shrouded in a real Qi mask, Yuqingjue had to sigh that the existence of these protagonists was really against the sky, and there was no cultivation qualification. Although there are some reasons why it''s good to cultivate your own accomplishments, it''s really evil to directly cultivate your mental skills to the early stage of the Ninth level in just a few days, that is, the early stage of the master''s realm. At this time, after systematic learning, at least the competition with yuqingjue is no longer a form of one side, and you can fight back occasionally, but yuqingjue has the existence of Yuan embryo, Not higher than his one or two realm or super strength, but he can''t break the gang Qi mask. At the end of another duel, Yu qingjue scratched his cheek awkwardly when he looked at shallow meizai''s sad eyes: "You can''t help it if you are looked at me like this. I have a yuan tire. You ask what is a yuan tire. It''s a long story. As long as you know this thing, he will bring his own gang hood, and I''ve controlled it well, otherwise he will rebound and hurt." "Hum" Asami meizai showed a rare little woman''s look. Yuqingjue was stunned. Looking at yuqingjue''s appearance, Asami meizai''s face turned red. It seemed that he had never looked like that before. He didn''t appear when he was with Asami Jianren before. At present, he threw down his wooden sword in a panic, walked quickly past yuqingjue, and stepped on the instep of yuqingjue in a daze ¡£ "Well, hey hey," Yu qingjue giggled and looked at the escape general Asama meizai. Looking at the clear sky, it seemed that it was time to end. Then he put away the wooden sword in his hand and smiled to keep up with Asama meizai. Chapter 58 In the living room of cloud mountain villa, people gathered together to discuss how to solve the war next. Glasses Niang song looked at the silent people, thought and said, "attack MBI headquarters directly. With our current strength, it''s not a problem to win. As long as we get the right of MBI, it''s easy to rewrite the rules of this war." "It''s OK, but there are some problems with the MBI''s punishment force. Yayu is a battle madman, which can be dragged by me. The rest of Qiujin and Jie can be solved. Light and sound can deal with those ordinary guards, and song can directly invade their computers." Asama meizai thought about it and said. "Yes, as for me, I''ll be responsible for supporting you. I can do it at any time with my strength," Yu qingjue nodded. It seems that he wants to guard against those callers. Who knows where these remaining callers are. "Then it''s settled. Mr. Sasaki should stay here and take care of the grass." Asami smiled and looked at Sasaki, who was holding little Laurie. "Yes" Zuo Qiao felt the little head of the grass in some wonder. In the evening, the New Tokyo capital was still bustling. Several figures ran quickly in the direction of MBI, which was intended to directly win the Royal qingjue people of MBI. "Song, how''s it going?" yuqingjue took a small earphone in his ear and directly contacted the glasses Niang at home. "Everything is ready. I''ve hacked into MBI''s system. Now open the door immediately and you''re ready," he said. The "Di" sound of opening the door sounded, and the people directly dodged into it. Yuqingjue looked at the internal channel and directly asked song to guide the direction towards the main control room. At this moment, a neurotic voice came: "welcome to visit our MBI headquarters. Now let me entertain you in the most enthusiastic way." "Hmm?" yuqingjue and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, they were found as soon as they came in. "Are you surprised, chief leader?" a dull voice came, and then said, "chief leader, I can look forward to your arrival. Now I have prepared a feast for you. Let''s have a good taste." "Who are you?" when you hear the other party call yourself the leader, you can be sure that the other party is also from the Jianghu. If it''s your own Chinese side, it''s troublesome. "Why do you talk to him so much? We Koreans are the best in the world." another voice came out. Hearing this, yuqingjue was relieved, as long as it wasn''t from the Chinese side. The old gentleman''s account can be clearly remembered. Then his murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. As expected, it was not my race, and his heart must be different. At this time, there were bursts of footsteps around, but the guards of MBI had a large number of parrots, and the crow feather appeared in the eyes of everyone first. It was still a black battle suit. When he saw the crowd, he pulled out his long knife and said to yuqingjue, "come on, unknown human, let me try your strength." But one side of Asami meizai saw it, but he came out and directly blocked yuqingjue in front of him, and said to Yayu, "your opponent is me." Looking at the beauty of Asama, the crow feather looked a little surprised: "good, I wanted to fight with you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. I want to know who is the strongest parrot. Summary, it''s not good yet. I haven''t awakened yet." "Ah, Lord Yayu, are you talking about me? What didn''t wake up?" she listened with some doubts. "Qingjue, then it''s up to you. Let''s give it to us." Asami meizai said directly to yuqingjue without answering. "Well, be careful, I really have something to do now. I need to clean up some mice." Yu qingjue smiled. "Does qingjue need our help?" light and ring said. Qiujin also looked at yuqingjue. "No, you can help meizai here," Yu qingjue said. Then his body flashed, but he disappeared directly in front of the crowd. Although crow feather was on alert, some of his mind paid attention to him and could disappear under his own eyes. As expected, his strength was extraordinary. Suddenly, the crow feather felt a strong wind blowing on his face. He said in his heart that he was in danger and hid to one side. There was a shallow beautiful laugh in his ear: "ah, you can''t be distracted when fighting with me, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." "Hmm?" crow feather''s long and narrow eyes suddenly looked at shallow meizai, and then said to the guard and Parrot: "you tell others to take it down for me, and I''ll deal with it." "Yes" Asama meizai didn''t worry about the public at all, because she knew that since Yuqing could never teach her such magical martial arts, Qiujin and others should be no less than themselves. Then she looked cold. The long knife in her hand came out of the scabbard, and her whole body momentum soared, and the real Qi in her body worked. The crow feather was surprised, but he completely surpassed himself. Then he was shocked and looked a little crazy: "ha ha, that''s how it''s interesting. Then fight." the voice fell down and directly bullied him. He took the long knife in his hand and attacked the key points of Asami meizai''s whole body. Concentrate on the right, Asami meizai doesn''t see the slightest panic. The long knife lattice in his hand blocks the attack and killing of Yayu. He looks for the right opportunity and appears directly behind Yayu. He clenches his fist with his left hand and wants to hit the parrot behind Yayu directly. Yayu immediately turns around and sweeps the long knife in his hand. Asami meizai will not pick up the knife lattice immediately and step back a few steps immediately. Looking at the crow feather, Asami meizai was surprised and said, "good, your strength." Hearing the appreciative tone, crow feather snorted coldly: "hum, I never put down exercise, but you haven''t put down over the years. I thought you would sink for that guy." Asama meizai was a little distracted when he heard this, but he suddenly recovered: "yes, I have been immersed in some things these years, but after he appeared, I came back again. Thanks to his care, my strength can recover so quickly and go further." The voice fell. Asami meizai straightened the long knife in her hand, and then her body disappeared. She appeared next to crow feather in an instant, and the long knife in her hand was cut off. "Hmm?" the crow feather stopped, but he snorted stiffly. He felt the strength of Asama meizai. His hand holding the knife was numb. He immediately turned back and attacked hard to prevent Asama meizai from shooting. "It''s no use. Although your strength has improved greatly, I''m stronger." Asama meizai dodged and blocked the crow feather and said, "pay attention, now I''m going to be serious." I saw Asami meizai''s body shape disappear directly in front of the crow feather after avoiding the move of the crow feather. I felt that it was too late to feel the strong wind behind me. I was surprised that the speed was too abnormal. The right hand holding the knife hurt, and the long knife in the hand had fallen, which was picked up by Asami meizai. Then the parrot pattern on the back was held "don''t move, I''ll fall asleep as soon as I touch you gently." Then he wanted everyone to stop, but it was Qiujin who brought in the eyes. They had knocked down the remaining guards and parrots. Watching the guards fall to the ground and wail, he suddenly laughed. Their strength was completely beyond his expectation. At this time, Yu qingjue has gone to the main control room according to song''s guidance, but the isolation doors that have been lowered in front of him can''t stop a sword. "Boom" looked at the last line of defense that fell. Yuqingjue put away the long sword and kicked open the door of the main control room. Looking at the people on guard inside, he smiled disdainfully. "Oh, there are eight summoners." Yu qingjue looked at the people in the main control room and found that only eight people had different breath, which seemed to be the true Qi of martial arts and the smell of power. One of the callers looked at the incoming yuqingjue, and without saying a word, a fog came directly to his face. Feeling the foul smell of the fog, yuqingjue frowned. Is this poison? Immediately, the vigorous Qi Movement blocked the poison out of the body, and then watched the man who released the poison twist his sword finger at him with a fierce sword Qi roaring away. When the people on guard at the side of "danger" saw the sword gas coming, they directly pulled the poison man aside, looked at the wall pierced by the sword gas and wiped the cold sweat with lingering fear. Chapter 59 Looking at the eight people on alert, Yu qingjue looked unchanged. Then the long sword appeared in his hand. The vigorous Qi in his body shrouded him. Don''t be affected by the poison. Eight people saw that six of them directly had swords in their hands. They attacked yuqingjue''s vital points one after another. However, they were directly bounced back by the gang gas mask and quickly dodged the damage bounced back. They were shocked and immediately looked at each other and bullied themselves. The gas mask himself and others could use it as long as it was a congenital state, But it was the first time to see the rebound. It should be some special skill, they comforted themselves. Looking at the six people who attacked and killed, Yu qingjue''s expression didn''t change. The summoner who appeared in the suspected Jianghu immediately cut off his long sword and a vigorous Qi appeared on the sword. "Ka wipe" the long sword in the other party''s hand was directly cut off. A flash of sword light flashed in front of him. Then he saw his back, and he immediately lost his head. The other seven people were in a cold sweat. They didn''t hesitate at the moment. Their internal strength kept running. Their weapons kept cutting away at yuqingjue''s gang Qi mask. They felt a slight shaking, but yuqingjue didn''t care. Yuan Tai would automatically repair the gang Qi mask. Suddenly, they felt a different spiritual force in their brain. The soul body in yuqingjue''s brain directly patted him away, "huh?" he looked at the man with nosebleed opposite with a flash of light in his eyes. It turned out that he was a psychic power and wanted to control me. Then let''s take a step first, then move your body, avoid the attack of the remaining people, and directly appear in front of the mental power. Hold the sword finger in your hand and point it at the center of the man''s eyebrow, and a sword Qi directly penetrates out. Looking at the fallen body, Yu qingjue turned and killed the remaining six people. He saw that his body shape appeared behind the first poison man. The sword light in his hand flashed and he was already in a different place. A black poisonous blood gushed out, and a disgusting breath came out. Yu qingjue hurriedly ran the innate purple fire in his body. A little spark fell on the body and burned directly to ashes. Looking at the remaining five people, yuqingjue''s eyes flashed with killing power. He immediately tied them up with his body shape and empty force. He waved his long sword and killed them directly. Seeing this, the five people struggled hard to get rid of the power control. One of them looked fierce. When he sank and drank, "disintegration method" suddenly appeared with a sharp breath, The cultivation of this person directly climbed to the initial level of the master, and then he was ruthless: "sucking stars" directly pulled the remaining four people down in front of him. "Hmm?" looking at the accident, yuqingjue frowned and directly used the air force to make an air wall at the gate to prevent this person from escaping and prohibit others from coming in suddenly. Seeing that the man used other people to block the sword Qi and absorbed everyone''s skill by using the star sucking method, his momentum rose again and again, but he directly broke through the master''s realm. "Oh, that''s interesting." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows, then looked at the man who was uncomfortable absorbing people''s skills, smiled and said, "if I guessed correctly, you have entered the world of Xiaoao Jianghu." "Yes, God bless me, I entered the world in the first game, and I was lucky to get the free exercise skill, but I didn''t get Dugu Jiujian and Yi Jin Jing." after a moment, I felt the surging power in my body, looked at Yu qingjue disdainfully and said, "let me send you to God." As soon as the voice fell, this man suddenly appeared in front of yuqingjue in the change of his body shape. If he chopped down the long sword in his hand, he was bound to kill the person in front of him. However, yuqingjue turned around with expressionless vigorous Qi. The tip of the long sword in his hand directly resisted the attack. Luck''s foot was a powerful attack. "Bang" the kicked man hit the wall. The man felt the pain in his back and abdomen. Then he stood still and turned his Qi on the long sword. Suddenly a sword appeared and cut off yuqingjue, but he rushed to the gate. Yuqingjue broke the broken sword with a long sword, but he saw the man running towards the door. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth turned up. He knew you would want to run. "Pa" saw the man directly hit the air wall, and suddenly a big bag appeared on his forehead. The man gritted his teeth and touched "hiss" and took a breath of air-conditioning, which hurt. "You can''t go away. The time limit for your first method should be coming. If you don''t fight, you may kill me." Yuqing Jue smiled and looked at the big bag on his forehead. "Hum" the man snorted coldly. Then he directly grasped the long sword and bullied the body. The long sword in his hand attacked and killed Yuqing without defending. "General" Yu qingjue said when he looked at the desperate man, and then his eyes were cold: "it''s time to send you down to see them, but I''m a little wordy. I usually die of talking too much, and I should correct it." as soon as he said that, as soon as he turned his body, he cut down with a sword, and split the long sword in the man''s hand with others. The bloody smell in the main control room was too strong. Yuqingjue frowned and looked at the corpses on the ground. A little spark in his hand fell on these corpses and burned them directly into ashes. The air force enabled the ability to appear and send these unpleasant smells into the exhaust outlet. At the same time, the news from the arena came to the ears of the living electors. There were 12 people left. Looking at the yuzhongguang people in the corner, yuqingjue patted his forehead reluctantly. What should I do? This psychic power is already. This guy didn''t wake up. "Song, where are you?" yuqingjue contacted song directly. "Well, how''s qingjue doing?" Song said anxiously. He hasn''t been in touch for some time. "Everything is done. You can invade directly. There are other problems in MBI now. Yuzhong Guangren can''t be the master." yuqingjue said. "Hmm?" Song wondered. Although he didn''t know what happened, he was not polite since he could invade. Then his fingers kept operating on the keyboard. A moment later, song, who received the highest authority of MBI company, directly saw that Asami Meiya and others were all right from the monitoring, and then looked directly into the main control room. Yuqingjue seemed to be aware of the general, waved to the monitor position, and saw a loose face on a computer on the console, "what happened to qingjue?" Looking at the song Yuqing Jue on the computer, he pointed to the Yu Zhongguang man with a dull look on one side: "well, you see, this guy seems to have been hypnotized. A spirit power just manipulated him. Now the man is dead, but he doesn''t reply." "E" Song wondered after listening. Does the implementer of the parrot plan, the supreme ruler of MBI, want convenience? Then I didn''t think much. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, but it was shallow beauty, pressing crow feather with Qiujin and others. Looking at the existence of yuqingjue and yuzhongguang people in the main control room, I was a little puzzled? Looking at the people coming, yuqingjue smiled and said, "you''ve solved it, and it''s just over here." then he pointed to the dull yuzhongguang people on one side and asked Yayu, "how can you let him be controlled?" "Hum" the crow feather snorted coldly and then explained, "what''s wrong with being controlled? I just want to fight. I don''t care whether he lives or dies." "Well... Well," yuqingjue shrugged helplessly, looked at Asama meizai and said, "the next thing is to end the battle directly, but we have to recall them first. The backbone in their bodies is incomplete." Asama meizai thought for a while and then said, "well, you need to find those artifacts. Chongtian needs to open them." "This..." Yuqing absolutely hesitated "What''s the matter?" Asami meizai asked suspiciously "You see, it seems that only this guy knows the whereabouts of those artifacts, but now it looks like this." yuqingjue pointed to the dull yuzhongguang man. "This is..." looking at the people puzzled, yuqingjue had to say what he said to song again. After hearing this, they looked at each other, and then there was a silence. Now they only had the No. 8 artifact stolen by song. At this time, a voice came: "I know where the remaining artifact is." It was Zuo Qiao gaomei. At this time, she looked a little haggard. It is estimated that she was imprisoned during the period when MBI was controlled. "I know where the rest of the artifacts are," said Zuo Qiao gaomei, looking at the people. "But..." Chapter 60 The crowd looked at the haggard Sasaki gaomei and heard that she knew the whereabouts of the artifact, but there were conditions. Yuqingjue frowned and looked at her and said, "madam, if you have something to say, as long as we can help." Looking at Yuqing juezuo bridge, Gao Mei naturally knew that people nodded headed by him. Looking at the dull Yuzhong Guang people on one side, "I want you to let him go. Since he has already done so, I beg you to let him go." after a pause, she looked at the crow feather in the crowd: "can you let crow feather go, too? She didn''t do anything bad." "I promised." yuqingjue thought he didn''t want to directly promise. Yuzhongguang people can''t turn out any waves even if they wake up. As for the force value of crow feather, it''s OK, but there''s no threat. "Thank you very much. Come with the me." Takami Sasaki thanked Yuqing, then looked at Yuzhong Guangren and took him directly to a secret room. A moment later, they followed Zuo Qiao gaomei to a wall. "Di" only heard a slight sound, and then a door appeared on the wall. Takami Sasaki went in. They looked at each other and followed into it. They pointed to the password box in the corner: "the artifact you want is inside. Only this guy knows the password." "Er" well, the final result is to find a password box. It seems that you can only see how to open it. I''m afraid that any security device will destroy the things inside if you forcibly open it. Then yuqingjue had no choice but to put the things directly into the package. "Well, we should go too." since we have got the key artifact, it''s useless to stay here. Then yuqingjue took the people to say goodbye to Zuo Qiao gaomei. "Well, take your time" At this time, Yu qingjue heard song''s eager voice: "Qing is not good. The eastern and southern forces have called, and now they are under the MBI building." However, yuqingjue didn''t care. He just wanted to clean up these people, but he sent them himself: "don''t worry, so these guys are no threat. Just clean them up later." "Then be careful" On one side, the people saw yuqingjue stop and looked at him with some doubts: "what''s the matter?" Yuqingjue smiled and said, "it''s all right, but some hungry wolves are competing for food." "Wolf?" the knot was puzzled "Let''s go and have a look." yuqingjue took the people to the gate of the headquarters. At this time, binge spring and Yuzi shangfalcon are leading all their departments down to the downstairs of MBI headquarters. "Hmm? This is not the leader of the southern forces, Yuzi shangfalcon. Why are you here?" bing''e Quan looked at the little Zhengtai in front of him and said. "Oh, it''s you hypocritical guy." when I heard the words of the Falcon man on the imperial son, bing''e spring pulled out of his mouth. I''m not angry. He''s just a child. "Why, you also want MBI technology?" Bing e Quan asked. "I''m not interested in that. I want more parrots," said Yuzi shangfalcon. "Oh, yes," bing''e spring answered faintly. "You want to grab the parrot with me." the little Zhengtai took Lu Ao aside, looked at bing''e spring and said, and then warned, "those are mine. If you move, I''ll let Lu Ao clean you up." "Hehe, I''m not interested in that. What I want is MBI technology," Bing e Quan said with a smile. "Well, the parrot is mine. Whatever else you like, it''s up to you." At this time, yuqingjue took the people downstairs, looked at binge spring and little Zhengtai, and raised his eyebrows. "What do you want?" Bing''e Quan and others saw yuqingjue come out and said with a smile, "I just want the technology inside. As for this little guy, he wants all the parrots." "Hum" Yuqing never spoke, but crow Yu''s eyes were cold. Then he took out his long knife and said to Lu Ao, "I haven''t fought with you for a long time since I left here." Lu Ao''s imperial son, the Falcon, looked at him with some concern. "It''s all right. Now we have an advantage in the number of people. What do you think, Mr. bing''e spring?" Lu Ao touched little Zhengtai''s head and turned to look at bing''e spring. "I agree. Remember what you said, the technology in it is mine." bing''e spring said as if he had a chance to win. Yuqingjue and others at the gate looked at bing''e spring as if they were turtles in a jar, scratched their cheeks, looked at each other and said, "you seem to think you''re going to win?" "It''s not very obvious," said Yuzi shangfalcon. "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, let''s fight. Pay attention. If you''re not careful, you''ll die," Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes and said immediately: "Qiujin Yuzi will give it to you from the Falcon man. As for Lu Ao, since Yayu wants to do it, let her deal with it." after looking at binge spring: "As for them, let me do it. It''s beautiful. Look here. Don''t let others in, will you?" "Well, no problem, pay attention to safety" when she heard yuqingjue''s arrangement, meizai had no opinion, smiled and nodded. "Then start." yuqingjue said with a smile. His body disappeared in place. Before binge spring reacted, yuqingjue appeared next to Hu Die No.22. Bing''e spring only had time to say "be careful", when he saw that Yu qingjue''s hand had touched Hu Die''s back and slapped the parrot pattern on each other''s back. In an instant, Hu Die stopped falling to the ground before he could respond, Ge Cheng No.86 and Zhi Ren No.101 immediately attacked yuqingjue. Ge Cheng flew directly for the parrot with legs and split it with a heavy foot. Zhi Ren took out his weapon like a flywheel and swept away at yuqingjue. Although their movements looked fast and powerful, they were very slow in yuqingjue''s eyes. A snapping finger in his left hand directly bounced the legs split by the flying body, and the sharp air flow in his right hand directly resisted the "Qiang" like the sound of metal collision. Binge''e spring on one side suddenly looked silly. It was a hand. It couldn''t even cut the sharp weapon. Suddenly, he felt the idea of running away and slowly retreated. Yu qingjue looked at binge''e spring and smiled at him: "you can''t go away." Then he immediately flashed behind Ge Cheng, who had not yet stood firm, and gently punched Ge Cheng, and the function stopped in an instant. Then she kept on forming and hit the weapon in her hand with a sword Qi at the stupid weaving blade, and then she got it with one punch. Bing''e spring was sweating in an instant. Looking at Yu qingjue in front of him, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t have a chance to speak, because a sword Qi had directly penetrated his heart. Bing''e spring covered his chest and purred a few times and fell to the ground and died. Yuqing Jue didn''t look at it. He turned and looked at Qiujin. At this time, Qiujin didn''t start. Instead, he rushed up and attacked No.43 at night. Yuqing Jue sighed helplessly: "summary, remember what I said. In this way, I''ll punish you when I go back at night." "Ah, yes" Jie felt embarrassed when she heard Yu qingjue''s words, then she opened the routine and slowly ran the Qi in her body according to the practice. With her own strange power, she saw that she was completely pressed and beaten at night, and then Jie Jiao drank: "tiger roaring fist" immediately jumped at each other like a tiger, and the scythe in her hand was suddenly flying at night, At the end of the day, a parrot flashed behind him and punched the parrot. Suddenly, he walked in the footsteps of other parrots and lost his function. The honey feather of No.38 wanted to come forward with a whip. Unexpectedly, a sword gas mixed with lightning flew over. The honey feather hurriedly dodged away, but the sound on one side rushed up. "Look at the move" sounded and drank softly. The long sword in his hand was mixed with lightning and directly chopped down. Mi Yu hurriedly resisted it with the whip in his hand. However, the lightning kept falling one after another. He was hit by a blow in his numbness and stopped his skills. Seeing this, the imperial son shangfalcon immediately hid behind Lu Ao in fear. At this time, Lu Ao was also serious, comforted xiaozhengtai, and then looked at himself. Bing''e spring had been destroyed, and Miyu and Yejian had lost their fighting ability. Now they rely on themselves? Not to mention his own crow feather, the smiling shallow beauty on one side is enough for him to drink a pot, and the covetous knot and others. Is it that his own will come to an end? Chapter 61 At this time, Lu Ao was the only one left in the field. Looking at the onlookers, he burst into a cold sweat. Then he tightened up the little Zhengtai behind. His face was a little stiff and said, "well, can we surrender?" "Actually want to surrender?" the people couldn''t help but be speechless. What about your backbone? Well, you can lose that thing in the face of life and death. "Hmm? Yes, just fight with me," said crow Yu, looking at Lu Ao with narrow eyes, and then facing him with a long knife. "Well, OK" Lu Ao had no choice but to pat little Zhengtai on the back, and then kissed each other under the attention of the public, but he opened the toast, and his strength increased a lot in an instant. "Oh" the crow feather saw this, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t know where to hide, but it was difficult to open the toast. "Then it''s time to start." Lu Ao drank softly, and his body shape attacked crow feather. When he saw the long knife in his hand, crow feather directly blocked it with the long knife grid in his hand. Then his body shape was not slow. In a flash, it appeared on Lu Ao''s left hand. The long knife was lifted up obliquely from bottom to top. Lu Ao saw that the long knife in his hand behind his body was not slow, and he was still sweeping at crow feather. Looking at the two people fighting in the field, yuqingjue and others were interested: "it''s a good fight, but the strength is too poor" and they were immediately hit by yuqingjue''s words. Shallow beauty is rare. He glanced at yuqingjue and then continued to watch their battle At this time, crow feather and Lu Ao have made dozens of moves in the field. Lu Ao said with a knife spirit that crow feather forced him back: "sure enough, you are still so strong. I have opened my speech and still can''t win you." Crow feather was on alert: "you''re not bad. You''ve been fighting with me until now. As soon as he finished his words, crow feather''s body moved and directly faced up to Lu Ao. The sabre Qi of splitting Huashan Mountain directly rushed to Lu Ao "Dangerous" Lu Ao exclaimed, and as soon as his face coagulated, he put the knife into the sheath, and then drank deeply. It was the art of drawing the knife. A sweeping knife gas directly hit the knife gas of crow feather. Suddenly, there was an air wave rolling, and the little Zhengtai was directly blown aside. "Ah, lu''ao, help!" Hearing the cry of little Zhengtai, Lu Ao quickly stepped back and dodged to catch the little Zhengtai in the air. Crow feather gave a cry of dissatisfaction: "this is it today. This kid is really in the way." he said with narrow eyes staring at the Falcon man on the Royal son. When the Falcon man saw the eyes of crow feather, he was immediately frightened and fell down directly. Lu Ao trembled in his arms. Just then, a voice came from the distance: "I found the inferior monkey." the voice fell, and I saw a figure falling from the sky staring at yuqingjue. "Eh?" Yu qingjue was a little confused. What''s the situation "Hey, miss, I don''t seem to annoy you?" The visitor is the moon sea of No.09. I only heard the moon sea say, "you caused my parrot pattern fever, right? I can feel it. I''m absolutely unwilling to contract with you inferior things." "Well, it''s my fault that can cause your reaction." yuqingjue reluctantly patted his forehead. The moon sea unexpectedly came at this time. Then he thought, "you''re the moon sea of No.09, so would you please take it quietly aside and talk about our affairs after the things here are handled." "Hmm?" at this time, the moon sea just reacted. Yuqingjue was surrounded by several parrots, and there was Qiujin who restrained himself. He was a little puzzled. "Lu Ao, as long as you promise me one thing, you can leave tonight. How about?" Yu qingjue said, looking at Lu Ao. "Please say" "As long as you take good care of your reed teeth in the future, that is, the little Zhengtai, don''t let him contract any parrots. Can you do it?" yuqingjue knows that the little Zhengtai has a habit of collecting, so let Lu Ao discipline him well. "I promise you." Lu Ao directly covered the mouth of the Falcon on Yuzi, didn''t let him continue to speak, and directly agreed. "Well, then you can go. Remember to come next time we inform you, and then we will adjust the backbone for you. In the future, you will no longer lose your function due to the injury of parrot pattern." Yuqing asked. "Thank you" Lu Ao thanked him, and then directly took Yuzi shangfalcon into the car and ran away from here. Looking at the leaving imperial son shangfalcon, yuqingjue turned his head and looked at the trembling moon sea. He suddenly laughed and ran to him. Now he saw his line-up and was afraid: "Well, Miss Yuehai, let''s talk about our business now. I''m going to find all the parrots directly and give them a normal backbone, so they won''t be disturbed by this parrot pattern. No one can control what you want in the future. How, this can be satisfactory." "In that case, I can follow you first." Yuehai looked at yuqingjue in surprise. Unexpectedly, this man wanted to liberate all parrots. "Well, let''s go, you have to go home first, there is something to be done with that eyeglass mother." Yuqing laughed and nodded. Then he took all the people to farewell to zoqiao gaomei and went to the cloud villa. The moon sea hurried to follow up and watched the appearance of the people headed by Yuqing Jue. Some of them were amazing what charm this man had. In the cloud mountain villa, song had seen everything through the monitor, then looked at the people coming back, thought about taking out a shining object from the corner of the room, which was the No. 8 artifact stolen from MBI, sorted it out and walked directly to the hall. After yuqingjue and others returned to the cloud mountain villa, they saw song Zheng holding No. 8 artifact in a daze in the living room and directly asked, "song, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah, welcome back." Song looked at the crowd and said, and then handed the No. 8 artifact to yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue took it and looked at Song puzzled. "Why do you give it to me?" "Then you''ll know," Song said. The beauty of shallow life on one side was thoughtful. "Well, is there a way to untie this thing?" yuqingjue had to accept No. 8 artifact, and then took out the password box containing several other artifact and handed it to song. "Well, it''s nothing. Wait a minute. I''ll come when I go." he loosened the result box and hurried upstairs into his room. A moment later, song handed the opened box to yuqingjue: "it has been opened. You can put the rest away. It will be of great use." "Well, everyone has been busy all night. Go and have a rest. Gather all the parrots tomorrow and then go to chongtian." Yuqing said to the people. Asama meizai prepared the room for everyone and left. Yuqingjue looked at Qiujin and others who were sleeping. He got up and went to the yard and looked at the moon in the sky: there were 11 more. I don''t know where these guys have gone. At this time, a gentle voice came from Asama meizai: "qingjue, why don''t you go to rest." Turning his head and looking at Asama meizai''s still beautiful face with a smile, yuqingjue said, "well, meizai didn''t sleep. I''m thinking about something. I''ll rest later." "Well, what''s the trouble?" said Asama meizai, looking at the young man in front of him. "It''s not difficult. Some mice don''t know where to hide and don''t dare to come out," Yu qingjue said with a smile. "Oh," Asami meizai replied, then silent for a moment and asked, "I feel that you are out of tune with the world. Although it seems that the world likes you very much, your heart is completely gone." "Eh" yuqingjue was surprised and looked at the shallow beauty on one side: "why do you say that?" Looking at Yu qingjue, who was surprised, he smiled at the bright moon in the sky and said, "from your strength, this has never existed, and the kind of skill you passed to me does not exist in this world." After a pause, he said, "I''ve let song check it since you appeared in front of me. You seem to appear out of thin air. If you can''t even find the computer personnel with that technology, I can''t think of where the world can hide such an excellent person as you, then the only thing I can think of is that you are not a person in the world." "Er..." Yuqing was speechless. Well, these things defined himself as a non world person and scratched his cheek. "Well, you''re right. I''m here because of the gods. As for what reason, I can''t say. I''ll leave after everything is over. Maybe you and I won''t meet again." "Gods? Leave and don''t meet again." Asami meizai was immediately surprised. It was the existence of God. Then he heard that he would not meet again. He was in a hurry and said in a slightly flustered way: "are you leaving?" "Yes, I''ll leave when I get rid of those mice," yuqingjue said, looking at the beautiful shallow beauty in front of him. Suddenly, I felt uncomfortable in my heart. Then I seemed to think of something. My face returned to normal and looked at the moon in the sky: "it''s getting late. Qingjue should go to rest. There''s business tomorrow." "Well, good night" yuqingjue looked at Asama meizai. The change of his face didn''t escape his eyes, but he didn''t know what to say to her. He said good night. Chapter 62 The next day, yuqingjue directly asked song to get in touch with OMI''s Sasaki gaomei, and asked Sasaki gaomei, who is now the highest authority, to release the news, that is, to let the rest of the parrots come to the headquarters to check their function. In fact, it is to let those parrots who hide and dare not come out directly, and then go to chongtian to adjust their backbone. At this time, yuqingjue, Asama meizai and others were at MBI headquarters, looking at the parrots coming one after another. Yuqingjue directly took them down, and then arranged the place. As for the wind flower of drunken cat No.03 in the original book, Asama meizai kicked it out directly in a room in chuyun villa. Seeing that the sun has reached the top, all the parrots that should come have come, plus just 108 parrots that were defeated and stopped before. Then, under the leadership of Asama meizai, the people directly came to the so-called chongtian, which was actually a spaceship. Yuqingzi followed Asama meizai and looked around. When all the people went in, the cabin door of the spaceship closed directly. A moment later, they came to a room full of experimental tubes, which was the place to store all the parrot trunks. After counting, there were only 107 parrots. The original one was Asama meizai, because she was the only one to complete the whole. Asama meizai was already completely body when it was found here at the earliest time. As for why shallow Jianren needed to check her, yuqingjue slowly put the eight artifacts into their respective positions according to song''s words. Then he saw that the floating trunk in the experimental tube gave off light, and song nodded with satisfaction. Then he asked the people to put these parrots with stopped functions in the corresponding sequence. A moment later, song operated on the console and then said to yuqingjue, "qingjue, as long as you drop a drop of blood on the artifact, all the parrots here belong to him." "This..." Yu qingjue was surprised and immediately waved his hand and refused: "no, I said I wanted them to fly freely under the sky. That''s OK." "Well," Song looked at Yuqing and refused to agree, so he had to give up. "Then I''ll go in, too. You, meizai and Gao Mei will watch here. I''ve set the program." "Well, go" Asama meizai watched everyone enter the experimental tube, quietly integrating their own backbone, then thought about it, said to Sasaki gaomei, and directly pulled yuqingjue out of the laboratory. As like as two peas in the spaceship, Asama Miya stopped the room and stood in front of a room. He walked in and went into the room. He looked at the room in front of him and looked at the same memory. Asama Miya sighed with a sigh of sadness. He watched the quiet and clear smile and smiled. "This used to be my resting place. A long time ago, I was treated by shallow Jianren. At that time, I just came out of the experimental tube. He took care of me very carefully. I thought he was the reed tooth I was looking for." After a pause, he looked at yuqingjue and continued: "Who knows, some changes have happened. I left here with him and returned to his home, that is, the cloud mountain villa. I thought I could be eclosic there, but he refused me directly. Ah, at that time, he said: I''m not your reed tooth, you look like a daughter in my eyes. I thought he didn''t like me. It made me forget. Now it seems I almost felt his intention. " Looking at yuqingjue, who was still listening quietly, Asami meizai summoned up the courage and touched yuqingjue''s face. Then: "my reed tooth yuqingjue" just fell and kissed yuqingjue''s mouth. Suddenly a dazzling light enveloped the whole room. "Hmm?" yuqingjue looked at the light shrouded shallow beauty with some surprise. He had only one thought in his heart: it seems that he was forced to kiss again. Then he took out the information on the contract directly: Dependents 10 Name: Asama Meiya Title: None Gender: Female Skill learned: Zhenwu Dao Jue Learned move: swordsman inheritance move Special skills: None Martial arts realm: the beginning of the master''s realm Yuqingjue was surprised. He knew the martial arts realm, but he didn''t expect such high evaluation and extraordinary qualification. It seems that if he didn''t win the holy devil yuan embryo, he might be a slag like existence. Thank you for abandoning the boss and the gods. Then he put the contract away and looked at the disappearing light. At this time, the beauty was changed. The appearance was more beautiful, and the figure was more tall. Is there a body shaping function after all the parrot contracts? Looking at the shallow meizai who opened his eyes slowly, yuqingjue greeted her, tightly hugged the beauty in front of her, and took a deep breath of meizai''s unique fragrance. "Ah, qingjue is fascinated by me." Asama meizai said with a smile holding yuqingjue''s strong back. "Well" however, yuqingjue was outspoken. He immediately looked down at the soft man in his arms and kissed him slowly towards the red lips. He was stunned for a while, and then slowly immersed himself in it. Suddenly, the pink smell in the room rose. I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue and Asami meizai lay naked on the bed, gently stroking Asami meizai''s flushed body with big hands, and lovingly kissed the beauty''s face. Suddenly, a footsteps came, and then the door was directly opened, and there was a special obscene tone of song: "Gu hehe, I knew that meizai could not escape the palm of qingjue''s hand. This time I would further feather." he took off his clothes and jumped up. Asama meizai, a little shy, directly hid in the bed and wrapped himself in the quilt. Yuqing was so desperate that he reached out to catch the loose, and then directly pressed under his body and patted the loose buttocks: "it''s all over, so I''ll punish you." then the temperature in the room increased, and Asama meizai couldn''t escape being pulled into the war. Time passed slowly. Yuqingjue was enjoying the service of the beauty. Suddenly, a message came from his ear: "No. 87687, no... death, the remaining number 2". Yuqingjue was surprised. What''s the situation? Why did so many people die all at once? The only problem is the rest of the guy. It''s probably this guy. At this time, the remaining Summoner was covered with blood red breath, and blood gas burst out from his body. Looking at several corpses on the ground, he disdained to say: "with your strength, you still want me to be a subordinate, but your nutrients called me are also good, and the taste of blood is really good." This man was lucky. He drew a blood devil Heart Sutra during the lottery, which can absorb other people''s blood essence and turn it into his own cultivation and continuous progress. It is said that this blood devil Heart Sutra was created by a Demon power. However, this dharma was too injurious and was directly destroyed by righteous people. Unexpectedly, it appeared in the lottery plate in the arena and was drawn by this man. But yuqingjue didn''t know this at all. He was still immersed in the gentle village. Seeing that the time had passed for a long time, yuqingjue and shallow meizai song cleaned up and walked towards the laboratory: "by the way, song, how did you come out so soon?" Song was very quiet at this time. Looking at yuqingjue, he smiled and said, "the more the parrot in front of him fuses the backbone, the faster. I think the fusion of the top ten beings has ended at this time." In the laboratory, yuqingjue came in and watched some parrots merge. Lu continued to come out: "qingjue" immediately rushed up when he saw yuqingjue coming back. Yuqing Jue smiled and hugged the knot into his arms. Then he frowned: "you''re not a knot." The beauty in her arms said with a smile: "ah, I was found. When I first met, I was a married woman of No.08 and shared the same body with her. At this time, she was sleeping, because some of the children had lost their foundation, so I made up for her with myself." Yuqingjue knew that she had married a girl. Now she was just like a girl. She held her hand tightly and kissed her gently: "thank you, otherwise I can''t meet Xiaojie." "Ah, I''m her, she''s me. Xiaojie and I are inseparable from each other. Oh, you''re also my reed teeth," said Jienu. "Well" Then he looked at the other parrots. At this time, the last grass has come out, so he can leave here. He directly asked Zuo Qiao gaomei to leave with the people. Yuqingjue and others stayed. Looking at the people who have gone far, he thought about it. Then he waved his hand and directly wrapped the huge spacecraft in front of him. "Well, let''s go. This is your only Memorial. I don''t want to stay," Yu qingjue said to the women with a smile, and then directly led them back to their villa. There is also an elector waiting to be solved before he can leave the world. Chapter 63 In the villa, yuqingjue looks at the beauty of Asama. At this time, she is cooking in the kitchen with an apron. The cloud villa has been sorted out. Please ask Zuo Qiao gaomei to take care of it. He already knows that yuqingjue will leave the world, so the people there need someone to take care of it. The only thing is Zuo Qiao gaomei. However, diannv and Yan will help take care of it at any time when they live there, I can rest assured. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the villa. It was the moon sea: "Yuqing, come out quickly." Yuqingjue covered his face. Why did the moon sea come again? Then he had no choice but to get up and go out. Looking at the moon sea with his waist inserted, he said, "Miss moon sea, why are you here again? The backbone has been completely integrated." "Why don''t you want to see me?" Yuehai looked at yuqingjue and said discontentedly. Then: "where I want to go is my freedom, but today I''m here to rub rice." his face was a little red. "Er" yuqingjue looked at the blush of the moon sea, and immediately scratched his cheek in silence: "well, come in quickly." Yuehai bumps yuqingjue, who hasn''t let go of his body, and runs in. Yuqingjue shrugs helplessly. Is this guy proud? In the living room, light, sound and summary are playing. As for song, he hid in the room and looked at the people with this monitor. Qiujin looked at the three people quietly sitting on the sofa. When the moon sea just came in, a strong wind suddenly came to my face. When I looked at it, it was a pillow. Then I grabbed it directly in my hand. Looking at the three noisy games, I picked my eyebrows, and the pillow in my hand directly hit the summary. "Oh" summary was unprepared and was hit immediately: "who attacked me? Ah, I found it was you. Look at the move." he immediately grabbed the pillow and threw it into the moon sea. "Hum, insect carving skills" the moon sea snorted, grabbed it and looked at the summary proudly, but did not prevent the light and sound on one side. They were immediately hit by two pillows, and then directly took down the pillow on their head: "you play tricks, how do you hit me." "Hum, outsider, what do you want to do?" Xiang said with a slightly larger chest. Yuehai squinted at her chest and showed her disdain. Then she was very proud of her chest: "I''m here to investigate today." Suddenly, the green veins on his forehead soared. His only dissatisfaction was the pair in front of his chest. Even if he integrated the complete backbone, he didn''t see how much he grew up. This was that the moon sea despised him. He couldn''t bear it. Then he grabbed several pillows in front of him and attacked the moon sea The proud moon sea was suddenly smashed: "ah, you sneak attack, look at the move". When he said it, he grabbed the pillow and threw it at the sound, and the war broke out immediately. However, at this time, Asama meizai just came out, but he had prepared meals for everyone to eat. He was accidentally hit by Xiang and Yuehai''s pillow at the same time. Suddenly, they were sweating fiercely and secretly approached yuqingjue''s back. "Where do you two want to go?" Asama meizai took down the pillow on his head and looked at the green veins on their foreheads. "Don''t eat today, or hum." "Yes" After dinner, yuqingjue secretly smiled at the two poor people on one side, then shook two chicken legs in front of the two women, and looked at their eyes moving. It was funny: "eat." "Well" A moment later, they sat in the living room, looked at Yuehai yuqingjue and asked, "can you explain your intention now?" The moon sea saw the people looking at him and said, "I... I''m just curious. Why do they follow you?" Yuqingjue smiled and looked at the people holding meizai directly in his arms: "because I love them." Yuehai was surprised by yuqingjue''s answer. The reed teeth and parrots he saw in the New Tokyo capital used parrots as tools, so he hated reed teeth so much. Yuqingjue said he loved these parrots. He was very surprised. Then he got up and walked to yuqingjue and kissed yuqingjue who didn''t know why. I was forced to kiss again? This is Yu qingjue''s inner words. Looking at the moon sea shrouded in the light, he scratched his cheeks helplessly. On one side, Asami meizai and others were surprised to see this scene. This parrot who hates the existence of reed teeth actually took the initiative to eclosion. A moment later, the light disappeared. Yuehai looked at the crowd with some embarrassment and gave a gift like a little daughter-in-law: "please give us more advice in the future." Seeing this, they hurriedly replied, "please give me more advice." Yu qingjue on one side was speechless: "well, everyone, you''ll be a family in the future. Don''t be so polite. In that case, the moon sea also needs to practice well. The skill of water attribute should be passed on by the doctor. I remember the existence of kuangtao palm, so Yuehai remember..." then Yu qingjue slowly explained the mental skill formula again, After a good explanation, I''ll give the rest of the girls a good answer. A moment later, after yuqingjue''s explanation, the women were slowly immersed in cultivation. Well, I''m the only one left. What should I do. At this time, a strong smell of blood came, and Yu qingjue frowned. Then he thought of the last Xu summoner. He immediately flashed out of the villa and looked at the man shrouded in blood fog. He looked on alert, because his strength had reached the later stage of the master''s realm, and he had reached the peak of great fullness step by step. The women behind him were practicing. Yuqing Jue thought about it and said to this person, "Sir, now there are only you and me in the world. How about sharing the victory and defeat?" "Hmm?" the visitor looked at Yu qingjue, and his impenetrable cultivation was a little tricky: "yes" "Well, it''s not very suitable. Come with me." yuqingjue looked at the visitor and said, and then flashed away from the villa. The man looked at the villa and felt the weak breath inside. One of the breath was good, but it was still too bad. Then he followed yuqingjue directly behind him. At this time, in an open space far away from the villa, Yuqing looked at the man. The bloody and ominous smell made him frown. "How about winning in one move?" "As you wish" fell. The man''s blood color and breath soared around him like essence. His momentum kept rising. Yu qingjue looked a little dignified. This guy is the strongest opponent he has met today. He can''t be careless. Then the vigorous Qi in the body kept running, and the rising momentum directly surged outward from around yuqingjue. The rising momentum directly collided with the man. A voice like lightning across the sky sounded in the collision between the two people''s momentum. A moment later, the two people''s momentum climbed to the peak. The man seemed to use some secret method, but his general accomplishments directly reached the peak. At this time, they looked at each other and shot the "angry sword style" at the same time, which was a move known for its power in the nine swords of asking the heart, while the man was a "sea of blood" with overwhelming blood color and Qi strength, which swept towards yuqingjue like a startling wave, and yuqingjue''s magnificent sword column directly collided with each other''s moves. Then the sea of blood was directly scattered by the sword column, and the sword column was also annihilated. "I lost." the man looked at a wisp of flying red hair and admitted defeat: "you are strong, looking forward to the next duel." after that, his figure gradually disappeared in front of yuqingjue. Looking at the disappeared man, yuqingjue frowned, and then felt that the bottleneck in his body was slowly broken. It seemed that he would break through the great master''s realm in the next second. Suddenly, a message came from his ear, "Congratulations No. 001 won the goddess war at this time, and you can return to the arena at any time." "Hmm? This..." Yu qingjue was puzzled? Can you say you can go back automatically after you admit defeat? When he was puzzled, the voice of the elf came from his ear: "you think too much. This kind of war duel in the arena basically needs to go back when there is only one person left. What props should that person use?" "Hey, elf, can you contact me?" yuqingjue said with some surprise after listening to the ELF''s explanation. "As long as the task is over, I can contact you." the elf replied, and then disappeared. Yuqingjue screamed a few times, gave no response, and shrugged helplessly. Well, the elf was still the same, haunted, and then directly flashed back to the villa. Chapter 64 In the magic arena, yuqingjue, who had just returned from the parrot goddess world, looked at the familiar scene. People came and went. Some people were followed by some small animals. When he looked at it, he was surprised that it was actually an elf in the pet world. The flying elf flew to yuqingjue with a silver bell like laughter: "don''t be surprised. You can go to the lottery center for 500 points. As for what you can draw, it depends on yourself. If you draw character cards, they are unique." "I seem to have heard of the lucky draw center last time, but I haven''t seen it." yuqingjue listened to the ELF''s explanation and thought about it. It seems that other people talked about it last time. Then he asked the elf, "how much reward do I get for this mission?" "Well, I calculate that after participating in a mission to win the world, I can get a lucky draw. The parrot goddess who saved the world was rewarded by the world for a lucky draw, and the points reward was 2000 points. Unfortunately, I didn''t get the reward from the gods, so I finally got two lucky draw opportunities and 2000 points," the elf said, nodding his chin and counting. "Well, that''s all, I know." yuqingjue nodded, then took the women and elves goodbye and walked to the house in the arena. Looking at the door in front of him, Yu qingjue hesitated and went to the parrot goddess world. As a result, he directly brought back seven women. Will he be cut by a kitchen knife later? Suddenly his back feels cold. Forget it, die. Just when yuqingjue wanted to open the door to enter, suddenly the door in front of him opened directly. Ling Ying looked at yuqingjue with a smile: "welcome back." "Well, I''m back." looking at Ling Ying''s smile, yuqingjue suddenly felt so warm, and then his expression was a little stiff: "that... This..." "Let''s all come in." Ling Ying looked at yuqingjue''s appearance and laughed a little. He looked at the people and directly let everyone in. Asami meizai behind yuqingjue looked at him. Yuqingjue scratched his cheek: "let''s all go in." In the hall of the room, at this time, the people gathered together. Ling Ying and poison Island Yuzi and others looked at the restless yuqingjue and shallow meizai and others. Suddenly, Ling Ying and the four people laughed directly. "Don''t be nervous, everyone will be a family in the future. Don''t be so formal. I remember qingjue''s virtue after coming back from the last world, but it seems a little more this time," Ling Ying said with a smile at yuqingjue. "Well, hey hey," Yu qingjue smiled awkwardly. "Look at you silly." Ling Ying gave a white eye, and then directly pulled the shallow meizai people to chat. Yu qingjue had to shrug his shoulders. Then he thought, it seems that there are still two lucky draw opportunities. He casually opened the interface, looked at the huge lucky draw plate in front of him, and stared at the cultivation skill. This lucky draw actually has the cultivation skill created by Sanqing, It''s just that you can cultivate to the realm of immortals at most, as well as the kingdom of God cultivation method created by Western gods, which are waiting for yuqingjue to need most now. He immediately clicked the lottery tray in the middle. A moment later, he "stopped" yuqingjue and said directly. Looking at the direction of the pointer, yuqingjue frowned, "kaleidoscope blood ring eye". This thing seemed to be of little use. The world of fire shadow was reasonably a very high-end existence. At that time, it was a little troublesome to advance this thing. "Roar, I''m here again. What did the boy draw this time? Let me see. Oh, it''s general. Are you interested in gambling?" the funny face of the lucky draw appeared again, but this time he said another way. "Take a gamble?" Yuqing was puzzled. "Yes, it''s a gamble. If you continue to put dissatisfied things in it, another item of the same kind will appear at random, but it needs to consume one lucky draw and 1000 points. Oh, how do you want to try?" the funny face looked at Yu qingjue and said. "The same kind of goods? That is to say, if I continue to draw with this pupil technique, it can only appear in the aspect of pupil technique?" Yu qingjue said, looking at his funny face. "That''s it." the funny face frowned. After thinking for a moment, yuqingjue said directly to the funny face, "start, I agree." "Hula, start, yo Hoo" the funny face shouted happily, and then saw a colorful light flash across the lucky draw plate, and a sound like winning the prize came. "Congratulations to the young man: break the magic God''s eyes, connect it," said the funny face. He threw things directly into Yu qingjue''s eyes and melted them in an instant. "Hmm?" yuqingjue''s eyes groaned with pain, and then a powerful force flowed directly out of his eyes, running continuously in his body, and then directly into his brain and soul. At this time, yuqingjue''s eyes appeared Tai Chi pattern, slowly flowing, and then led into it and disappeared. "Oh, Ho Ho, young man, let''s show you the power of the same kind of objects. Taixu''s eyes can distinguish the mystery and truth of all things, Taichu''s eyes can observe the origin of all things, Taishi''s eyes can see the past, present and future of all things..." the funny face looked at Yuqing Jue''s smelly face and continued: "Finally, it''s your magic breaking eyes, which can break all the vain things in the world. Oh, oh, and as long as they belong to the art or below, they can''t escape these eyes. However, it''s good to play the effect. With your half step master level, tut tut can last for two seconds." "You bastard, I told you to introduce me. Blame me for drawing the lowest level, and blame me for not enough cultivation." Yu qingjue directly pointed to his funny face and scolded. "It depends on your luck when you are young. Although you are very lucky, your state is very good with these eyes. At least you can''t open the eyes in front of you for one tenth of a second, so you look good and pretend to be forced. It''s also good now. As long as you shine your eyes, Tai Chi turns and turns, it''s so handsome, isn''t it?" Funny face looked at Yuqing Jue''s face, and his eyebrows jumped, "I''ll go too." Looking at the lottery plate that disappeared with a beep, yuqingjue punched him in the empty place. His soul was light. He had to punch him in the face next time. At this time, the crowd looked at the end of the lucky draw and gathered around one after another, saying that just those eyes were so beautiful that they wanted to have a look. Well, yuqingjue looked at the eyes expected by the crowd and showed the eyes of the Tai Chi diagram. Then he directly lay on the ground after two seconds. This thing is not under their control now. It consumes too much energy. Maybe the funny face said it well, Now this is the most suitable for yourself, and all women should just comfort themselves in this way. A moment later, he recovered by the rapid return of Yuan tire, touched his eyes and breathed: "well, I''m fine. Everyone can rest assured." "Qingjue will accompany us well before the next mission," said Yudao Yuzi, looking at yuqingjue. "Well, no problem, but wronged you." Yuqing looked at the crowd with great love and pity. "As long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter," Ling Ying said in yuqingjue''s arms. In the following time, yuqingjue directly led the crowd to swagger through the real world. A man followed a group of beautiful daughters, and I don''t know how many people envy. Now everyone in the world knows the existence of the arena, and the teenager is estimated to come out of the arena. "I really want to have this treatment." "Yes, go directly to the arena to participate in the task. When you come back, you can use points to draw items from the lottery center. Maybe you can also draw character cards." "Well, forget it. If the single task is OK, you can come out as long as you finish it. If there are a large number of people, you can''t come out until you decide the last one. I want to live a few more years." "Young people should practice hard. The country has issued martial arts mental skills and so on. As long as you work hard, these are not dreams. We Chinese have real cultivation." "Well, I will try my best. Taking the head of the enemy from thousands of miles away is like looking for things." "The child is hopeless. How old is he? He still wants to fly with his sword." Chapter 65 Not to mention the comments of the people, Yu qingjue took the women directly to the lottery center of the arena and looked at the people coming and going. Fortunately, the place was large enough to see those who shouted because they had won the good things and those who cried because they had won the daily necessities. It was really a variety of life. "Well, everyone, come here. It takes 500 points to draw this thing once. Let me see how many points there are 6200, so let''s do it once per person." it''s the points accumulated by yuqingjue. Last time, 1000 points were used in the lucky draw, 300 were used in the parrot goddess world, and some money and food were exchanged. Now 6200 is left, and then 500 is given directly to each person "I''ll come first, I''ll come first." Ju Chuan Jingxiang first came forward and directly clicked on the lucky draw. After a moment, he looked at the stopped pointer pointing to the famous brand bag, and immediately cheered. Everyone helplessly covered their faces. How much they like such things. You can buy several silver coins with 500 points. Gong Benli directly pushed away the cheering Ju Chuan Jingxiang and ordered to start. Then the people only saw that the pointer stopped at the magic soldier emerald King Kong, which was very suitable for Gong Benli''s weapon. Immediately, the cheering directly covered Ju Chuan Jingxiang. "Look at me" before the moon sea started. When the pointer stopped, the green veins on the forehead soared. "What is this? I''m going to smash this thing" was a pregnant woman''s suit. Suddenly, the eyes of the people looked at her changed. Looking at the way the moon sea wanted to do it, they immediately held it for comfort. "Ah, this is for Yuehai''s pregnancy in the future," Asama said with a smile. "Pregnant, qingjue" Yuehai immediately touched his flat belly and looked at yuqingjue, who immediately blushed. "Ha ha ha" suddenly everyone burst into laughter. "It''s up to me." the summary went forward and opened the lucky draw. A moment later, he knelt down directly on the ground. "How could this happen?" The direction of the pointer pointed impressively. Congratulations on getting a super hamburger. The instant summary sank. "Your luck is not good, it depends on me." the light directly opened, and the people cheered, but it was really good luck. They directly won the reward of ability promotion, and then they didn''t want to fall behind. However, their luck was not affected by the light, only a 3-meter-high bear. Later, Qiujin was lucky to draw the skills in line with his own ice system ability. Song, a worker parrot, drew a cross era handheld computer. Yuqingjue looked at the last Asami meizai and Lingying, smiled and said, "the two wives will see yours." "Ah, qingjue, please give me a kiss of blessing," Asami said with a smile, and then kissed yuqingjue and opened the lucky draw. In a moment, the lucky draw plate turned wildly for a moment. When they saw the place where the pointer was, they covered their chest and looked at the prize "a cultivation space". Looking at the introduction, people can''t help but regret. Did you kiss Yuqing during the lucky draw? Maybe you can also draw this kind of best thing: cultivation space, recognize the Lord and carry it with you. The internal space and time aura are affected by the master''s cultivation and the aura of the external world. The minimum time comparison is 1:10 and the maximum is 1:10000. Shallow beauty looked at the cultivation space like a small house in the palm of his hand and directly handed it to yuqingjue: "qingjue is the most suitable thing for us now. You should recognize the Lord first." Yuqingjue looked at Asami meizai, kissed her affectionately, then directly dripping blood to recognize the Lord, and the cultivation space slowly disappeared into the brain and fell on the hands of the soul body. "Next is me, and qingjue will give me a lucky kiss." Ling Ying directly came forward and kissed yuqingjue for a moment. After yuqingjue was still in the mood, Ling Ying directly opened the lottery. Then they saw that the pointer pointed to the cultivation formula of the skill, but it was the remnant of the skill created by Nu Wa, which can be directly cultivated into an immortal. Suddenly, people''s eyes lit up. This thing is still what yuqingjue and others need most. After all, what they are cultivating now are all martial arts and skills in the Jianghu world. This is the first time to see classics on cultivating truth. Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Yu qingjue couldn''t help but look more. Then he held Ling Ying and gnawed wildly: "I''ll turn to this skill when I go back." "Well" "Qingjue, it''s your turn" "come on, honey, it''s up to you at last" "qingjue, come on" Looking at the crowd cheering, yuqingjue smiled and was very confident in his luck. Then he directly clicked on the lucky draw, and streamers appeared between the rotation of the lucky draw plate. A moment later, the pointer stopped directly on the Da Dao nature Sutra. Yuqingjue went to the prize, frowned and looked at the profile, and then his heart jumped wildly. This is priceless. It should be said that this Scripture is not for practicing martial arts, nor is it a magical skill. Its greatest use is to understand the Tao. After opening this Scripture, it will be like a saint preaching to accelerate the practitioners'' understanding of the Tao. Yuqingjue quickly put it into the package directly. It can''t be known by others, otherwise it will be fatal. Then, looking at the confused eyes of the people, yuqingjue waved, "go back and talk about it". After that, he took the people directly away from the lottery center and walked to his house. However, Yuqing didn''t know anything. When he took the item, a chaotic place, an ancient palace floated in it. Then he heard a young man''s voice: "brother, is it too early to give it to him now?" "Third brother, big brother, it''s natural for him to do so. Don''t be impatient." a middle-aged voice full of dignity. "I''m not worried," the young man''s voice continued. "It doesn''t matter. I gave this thing according to the normal process. He was lucky to win. Even if those guys know, they have nothing to say. Moreover, his cultivation is about to be promoted. The great master on earth is just the beginning, and the Scriptures are conducive to the growth of the foundation he built." a gentle and kind voice comforted at this time. "Those guys, now more and more presumptuous, secretly strengthen their strength" is still the voice of the youth. "Yes, we can''t fall behind, can''t we? Nu Wa has also passed down the skill." the dignified middle-aged man "However, the cultivation on their side only focuses on the growth of strength, but their personal realm has fallen to the lower level, so basically one by one is like a bull. I can fight three. Of course, it''s no problem to open the sword array to ten." the sharp young man. "Just you." "Hey, hey" At this time, yuqingjue took the people back to the house and observed around like a thief. The women looked at yuqingjue with some laughter. They were mysterious and didn''t know what to do after they came back from the lottery center. "Well, it''s safe," yuqingjue said directly to the crowd after checking it and finding that there was no big problem. "Qing Jue, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Ying looked at him puzzled. "It''s really a treasure this time," Yu qingjue said, taking out the Da Dao nature Sutra directly, and then introduced it to the public. "This Scripture is not to cultivate martial arts, but it''s more precious than cultivating martial arts. Its greatest use is to understand the Tao directly." "Enlightenment?" they were puzzled. "The sage knows," Yu qingjue looked at the crowd and nodded. Then he said, "after this Scripture is opened, it''s like a sage preaching. It directly gives you endless preaching all day." "This..." they were shocked, that is, as long as they used this Scripture in the process of cultivation, it was like taking a saint with them as a teacher. "Yes, that''s what you think. Carry grandpa mode" Yuqing absolutely points to everyone. Suddenly, there were cheers in the room. I don''t know how long later, looking at the quiet people, yuqingjue first took out the formula of creation and looked at the cultivation method recorded in it: "according to the records, this skill is to cultivate to the realm of immortals at most, and the greatest advantage of this skill is that it can''t fight death and its magic power is biased towards the way of life." "Safety is the most important" the women looked at yuqingjue and said with a smile. Yuqingjue shrugged. Well, after practicing this skill, Xiaoqiang will not die. Then they looked at it directly, imprinted it deeply in their minds, looked at their meditation, Yu qingjue smiled, took out the cultivation space and threw it directly into the air. Then it gradually became larger, like a house model, and a light enveloped them, and they were directly sucked in. Chapter 66 In the cultivation space, looking at the emptiness around, yuqingjue and others enter it at this time and feel the aura around. As mentioned in the introduction, it is based on the changes and changes of external conditions. Of course, if there is a spirit stone or the like, it is another calculation. Yuqing absolutely said to the women, "well, let''s start practicing. It''s just time to change the real Qi in the body into mana." When it comes to Mana, this energy is the first step in cultivating truth. As long as it is condensed, no matter what kind of sword formula or sword method, it can be used to exert mana, and its power is stronger. Therefore, it is nonsense that some immortals in film and television works are directly defeated by Wulin experts. It doesn''t say that the body of immortals is trained by natural disaster, Wulin experts are fierce. Can they live after being hit by a sky thunder? Another kind of situation is that Wuxian, who used martial arts to enter the Tao to survive the baptism of heaven''s calamity, has long changed the real Qi and true yuan in his body into the existence of immortal power. However, cultivating the true skill is to directly cultivate a power that exceeds the real Qi and true yuan, but it is weaker than the immortal power. As for the magic and strange ability to fight Qi in the west, it is like the existence of real yuan and true Qi, The higher powers are like immortal powers. The mana that yuqingjue wants to transform now is higher than magic. His own vigorous Qi is like mana, so he will crush today''s martial artists, and then his attributes are limited. Therefore, as long as there is mana and some Taoist decisions, he will not be limited to various attributes. The realm is divided into: receiving Qi, building foundation, Tao embryo, Yuan pill, Taoist palace, refining God, Yang God, crossing robbery, immortal, earth Fairy (heaven Fairy). As for the latter earth fairy or heaven fairy, it depends on the individual. If they are canonized by heaven, they will directly become heaven fairy. If they don''t think of heaven, they will become earth fairy. As for the latter in a high realm, However, it is not recorded in the remnant of the formula of fortune. Then yuqingjue took out the Da Dao nature Sutra and threw it away. He saw a glow enveloping the people. Gradually, the people were immersed in the cultivation and enlightenment. Yuqingjue saw the women''s steady cultivation, and he began to turn the vigorous Qi in the body according to the records of the formula of creation. From the initial Qi chapter, the so-called Qi master below is Qi chapter, The great master of martial arts is to build the foundation. Time is spent in cultivation. With the addition of Da Dao nature Sutra, all vigorous Qi in yuqingjue''s body is directly transformed into mana. With the traction of the formula of creation, the vigorous Qi cultivated in yuqingjue''s body according to the innate formula of vigorous Qi created by himself is directly transformed, and the exercise route is gradually changed, which is more mysterious, The heart sword of zhongdantian was directly washed by mana, and immediately became more clear and bright. The colorful flow of xiadantian has become a sea of mana. Just after the vigorous Qi was converted into mana and operated for nine weeks, a light sound came from yuqingjue''s body, like a broken glass. Suddenly, an air wave directly surged outward with the center of yuqingjue''s body, which was a breakthrough in the realm of wudaozong masters, that is, the realm of truth building. At the time of Yuqing''s absolute joy, there was a sudden change. The soul of shangdantian directly glittered with dazzling brilliance. Invisible thoughts came from nowhere and directly disappeared into the soul. Suddenly, the soul body changed like glass without a trace of variegation. The dazzling light lit up the whole purple Dantian like the summer sun. Yuqing felt it carefully. There was a longing for life, hope for life, expectation for the future and fearless feelings for the way ahead. When you think about it carefully, it was distributed by the survivors in the biochemical world and directly absorbed into the soul under the influence of mana. However, when Yuqing Jue was overjoyed, the yuan fetus changed and gradually turned into a light particle and integrated into the blood and flesh of the whole body, not dividing each other. After many times of fusion, the original holy demon yuan fetus was like more artifacts in the body, but now it is directly integrated into the blood and flesh, However, congenital polyp soil and congenital purple fire are transformed into a yuan force respectively, which is directly integrated into the spleen and heart of the five zang organs, and a yuan force fills the whole body. Yuqing Jue clicked on his personal information and found that his constitution had not changed. He was still the body of the congenital Yanhuang yuan fetus. He also needed three other congenital things to turn the whole body into the body of the congenital Wude yuan fetus. A moment later, after reading his own changes, Yu qingjue sorted out his martial arts and found that there were no martial arts, so he could only still use the moves in the Wulin. Yuqingjue stood up, thought for a moment, watched the women''s cultivation flash away from the cultivation space and appear in the hall. At this time, the cultivation space is still floating in the air. Yuqingjue sat down and meditated slowly: "In terms of skills, uncle Ying''s Zombie series has the most complete Maoshan skills. In terms of combat skills, it is Shushan in the Xianjian series. Others, such as Qionghua and Tianyong City, hope they will be these next time." Then I stopped thinking and felt the surging mana in my body. It flowed like a clear spring, washing myself all over, and I couldn''t help moaning. Then the mind sank into the soul of Zifu and looked at the whole hazy elixir field of Zifu. The soul took the floating contract in his hand and watched it. All the female skills have become the formula of creation, while Ling Ying and Asami Meiya have the highest accomplishments, which are the middle and late stages of Qi absorption, and the rest are the early stages. When he came out of the purple mansion, he saw that all the women had finished their cultivation and came out of the cultivation space. Yu qingjue smiled and greeted him: "everyone has been practicing well. How do you feel?" he said, and put the cultivation space away. "Well, it''s very good. My strength has greatly increased" "yes, honey, now I can beat myself ten times before" "Ha ha, OK, then let''s see what the next mission world is. I hope it will be immortal Xia. At that time, you can learn more immortal Xia''s attack methods," Yu qingjue said to the people with a smile. In this way, in the rest of the time, in addition to the love with the women, yuqingjue is constantly watching all kinds of film and television works in order to deepen the impression of all kinds of works. Of course, yuqingjue has another special skill and identity choice. If he meets the world where the protagonist has an invincible adventure, this will be a great killer mace. A few days later, news came from the arena "All units, please note that the next arena will start in an hour. The competitive content depends on heaven. There is no limit to the number of team events. Participants are required to unify the world. There is no limit to time and means. The use of high-tech hot weapons is prohibited. The number of lucky draws for all the winners will be increased three times. The losers will erase all memories and enter the reincarnation. They will not be allowed to enter the reincarnation within 500 years Return. " "Hmm? The punishment for this mission is actually like this." Yuqing Jue frowned. Seeing this, the women asked, "what''s the matter with qingjue? What''s the content of this mission?" Watching the women yuqingjue say the task information again, Ling Ying and others frowned: "this punishment means that they will be struggling in reincarnation for 500 years?" "Well, we should pay more attention to the unlimited number of people. The west is restless. Maybe they will be directly in those western countries after their arrival. There may be a national war in the future, but this means is unlimited, but the use of hot weapons is restricted. It is intriguing. Can I think that those investigation machines can be used?" yuqingjue smiled at the information. "It makes sense, then you must summon us," Ling Ying said. "Well, this is a group war. Maybe I can let you in directly." However, Yuqing thought too much and was photographed directly when he reported to the arena. These dependents can only summon in and give accurate points. It takes 10 points to absorb Qi and 50 points to build a foundation. It''s even more exaggerated from the beginning of the Tao tire. Summoning the Tao tire is 100 points. In the future, it directly requires ten times of points for each large realm, until the immortal realm gives an unexpected result As long as there is space, the treasure can be directly packed in it and carried with you. However, yuqingjue asked about the cultivation space, but it was not in line. He was told that this thing was only a incomplete product of space treasure. Now he has no authority to take people into the task world. Yuqingjue said these contents to the women once, and then thought about it. Now yuqingjue has 200 points left, which is enough to summon everyone in the past, that is, it will cost 110 points. Originally, Ling Ying also had 500 points, but he disappeared directly after being contracted as a family member. "Well, everyone, the points are enough for everyone to go in. Don''t worry," yuqingjue said to the crowd with a smile. Then he said, "we''re all ready. We''re going to enter soon. I almost forgot." yuqingjue patted his forehead and almost forgot the ability of identity selection. "I want to choose my identity to enter the arena," Yuqing said with absolute emptiness. "Check No. 001 permission, select special skill identity after checking. Please select if you are allowed to use" "I want to choose to replace Zhang Wuji. If I have time, I will choose to be in Butterfly Valley." "In the world query, the permission is passed, but, please note that you will enter the task world in advance due to special skills. Please be prepared, three, two, one" As soon as the voice finished, yuqingjue disappeared directly into the hall before he was in a hurry to talk to the women. Chapter 67 In the heaven leaning world, yuqingjue has entered it at this time. Looking at the reflection in the water, yuqingjue is speechless. How has he become smaller? Now he looks like he is twelve or thirteen years old. He shrugs helplessly and feels the majestic mana in his body. He is relieved. Fortunately, his body has become smaller, but his cultivation mana has not decreased. Moreover, I actually felt that a cold Qi was suppressed in my body. After thinking about it, I knew that it was xuanming God''s palm. The preparation of this arena was really thoughtful. But now it''s not suitable to call all the women over. Looking at the spring that is resting next to her, yuqingjue has some helplessness. Is it too early to choose the time period? On the way to butterfly valley. He had to rely on a tree to slowly run his mind method and polish his mana. The cold power of xuanming God''s palm was directly suppressed first. He also needed the plot of Butterfly Valley. The next day, yuqingjue slowly finished his work. He felt that someone was calling himself, but Chang Yuchun had got up. He took some dry food in his hand and shouted to himself to solve his stomach: "brother Wuji, you are going to Butterfly Valley soon. My martial uncle Hu qingniu will help you heal your wound. Don''t worry." Yuqingjue looked at the famous generals of the Ming Dynasty and smiled: "brother Chang, don''t worry, I can hold on." then he took a few mouthfuls of dry food and ate it. Then they went to the Butterfly Valley and finally arrived at noon: "brother Wuji, this is the butterfly valley. Wait here for a moment and I''ll inform you." then they went directly into the butterfly valley. A moment later, Chang Yuchun came out with a smile, looked at yuqingjue and said, "brother Wuji, come in. My martial uncle promised to save you." Yuqing Jue nodded and thanked Chang Yuchun, and then followed him in. At this time, Hu qingniu was sitting on a chair drinking tea. He watched Chang Yuchun come in with a child and put down his tea cup: "are you Zhang Wuji, the son of Zhang Wuxia of Wudang? Your mother is Yin Susu of Tianying sect, right?" Yuqingjue looked at the beautiful middle-aged man in front of him and saluted Hu qingniu: "younger generation Zhang Wuji has seen Hu Yixian." Hu qingniu looked at such a polite Zhang Wuji and nodded: "it is said that you have been hit by the Yin cold Qi of xuanming God''s palm. You have to bear the pain of cold ice every day. You only live today by the strong Qi suppression of old Taoist Zhang, right?" Yuqingjue had to follow Hu qingniu''s words: "it''s a shame to be valued by Master Wu Ji." "Hmm? Since your mother is a member of Tianying sect and Tianying sect belongs to Mingjiao, as long as you join Mingjiao, I will cure you." Hu qingniu looked at Zhang Wuji and said. "This... I''m sorry, Wuji can''t promise. It''s the grace of the grand master Fu Zhien who can live until now. Wuji can''t make you join other sects." "Hum, I Hu qingniu never treat people who are not Mingjiao. You go," Hu qingniu heard Yu qingjue say, and immediately changed his face and ordered him to leave. Seeing this, Chang Yuchun said, "martial uncle, please save Wuji. I''m willing to give you the opportunity to treat me to Wuji brother." Hu qingniu said, "you... You know your injury will die without treatment." Yuqing Jue was also helpless when he saw this. Then he said, "please help elder brother Chang treat it. Wuji is used to this injury and can hold it." "Hum" Hu qingniu didn''t answer, but turned directly into the house. Yuqingjue was helpless. They had to wait outside the house. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, yuqingjue looked at Chang Yuchun''s pale face, sneaked into the house, identified the wound medicine, and then directly boiled the medicine outside the house to Chang Yuchun. Yuqingjue is also helpless. He could have cured Chang Yuchun directly. However, he still needs to wait here for Ji Xiaofu to come here with Yang Buhui, or take Yang Buhui to Kunlun to find Yang Xiao. Therefore, Hu qingniu still needs to pay attention. He didn''t hide his body when taking the medicine. At this time, Hu qingniu should also pay attention to himself. In this way, the night passed. Yuqingjue continued to take medicine to Chang Yuchun. Gradually, Chang Yuchun''s injury improved. Hu qingniu took another look at yuqingjue and then let him toss around. After a few days, Chang Yuchun''s injury has completely healed. At this time, he is connected with some superficial martial arts. Then he looked at yuqingjue and said, "brother Wuji, thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to have a hand, but I should go. I still need me on the front line." Yuqingjue looked at Chang Yuchun who had recovered from the injury and said with a smile, "that''s brother Chang''s great fortune. Since brother Chang still has something to do, let''s go. I''m also very good here. Don''t you think I haven''t had much cold poison these days?" "Well, I''ll talk to martial uncle," Chang Yuchun said when he saw Yu qingjue, nodded, and then walked to the house. "Martial uncle, please take care of Wuji. He''s getting rid of cold poison now. I''m afraid his life will be in danger." Hu qingniu looked at Chang Yuchun and held his pulse. A moment later, he was surprised: "it''s really good. The child really has two skills. Go, go, look upset." he said and drove Chang Yuchun out directly. "Well, Wuji, I told martial uncle that he is soft hearted and will treat you. Then I''ll go first and see you next time." Chang Yuchun smiled at yuqingjue. "Brother Chang, take your time. Bye." At this time, only Yu qingjue and Hu qingniu were left in the butterfly valley. Hu qingniu, who came out of the room, looked at Chang Yuchun who was far away. After looking at Yu qingjue, he turned directly to refine medicine. It was getting dark. Yuqingjue thought that if he wanted to have a reason to stay in Butterfly Valley, he could only grievance himself. Then the mana in his body turned into ice force and ran into the house to look for medicine. However, Hu qingniu didn''t sleep at this time. Noticing the abnormality, he directly got up and grabbed Yu qingjue''s pulse. Then he frowned: this mysterious God palm is wonderful. I''ve never seen it in my life. Otherwise, I''ll cure it. If I can''t cure it, I''ll kill him. Then he gave some needles to yuqingjue, looked at yuqingjue''s improved face, nodded, turned and went back to his room to sleep. Yuqingjue was a little happy at this time. It was not easy. He finally stayed. The following days passed slowly. Yuqingjue and Hu qingniu also learned medical skills. Although he had the martial arts of Jianghu traditional Chinese medicine students, he knew it but didn''t know why, so he studied it very seriously. However, one day, Hu qingniu suddenly said that he had smallpox and wanted to leave for a few days. Yuqingjue''s secret path began, but he didn''t leave anyway. Hu qingniu had no choice but to follow him. At this time, several uninvited guests came to the valley, but they were all wounded and wanted Hu qingniu to cure them. Hu qingniu was so determined that he couldn''t resist qingjue. He shrugged helplessly. I''d better come and fly out with a few silver needles and insert them directly into the acupoints of several people. Yuqingjue looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. He had learned well these days. At least it was not difficult to cure these diseases by himself. Then he directly boiled some medicine for the people and sent it away. Hu qingniu looked aside and didn''t say much. "Eh, why are there more and more people? What''s the matter with these people? Can''t you meet robbers?" yuqingjue looked at more and more people with some surprise. Later, he actually saw the people who were finally waiting in the injury. Ji Xiaofu and Yang don''t regret. Immediately, he went to meet each other: "how did you come back here, aunt Ji?" Ji Xiaofu fixed her eyes and said, "are you Zhang Wuji? Why are you here? I''m here for a doctor." Yuqingjue smiled and said, "I also came to treat the disease, much earlier than you. Then I lived here and learned medicine with my predecessors to show me your injury." then yuqingjue directly treated Ji Xiaofu. Seeing that it was effective, everyone said to help them see it. Yuqingjue shrugged. All right, cure it, and then go away. At night, yuqingjue watched the sleeping people flash away from Butterfly Valley and looked around for the trace of mother-in-law Jinhua, that is, Daiqi, the Purple Dragon King. Chapter 68 Finally, she found Dai Qi Si with ah Li in a place. Yuqing Jue thought that the task of the world is to fight for hegemony, so she must have a doctor. Hu qingniu is the best candidate, but she can''t be killed by Dai Qi Si. Directly use the air force to make the ability, step by step from the air to Daiqi silk. At this time, Daiqi silk suddenly looked alert. Suddenly, she looked at yuqingjue walking down from the air step by step and turned a boundless wave in her heart. What is this martial arts? The little ah on one side is adoring, with little stars in his eyes. It''s so handsome. "Purple Dragon King Daisy?" yuqingjue walked slowly from the air to Daisy and said. "Who are you? You recognize the wrong person." Daisy was so confident in her appearance that she didn''t admit it. Yuqingjue looked at Dai Qi Si, who didn''t admit it. Seeing her alert look, he smiled. Then he flashed his body and added a mask in his hand: "hum, it''s much better." Daisy touched her face and was shocked: "who are you and what do you want to do?" ah Li was stunned when she saw the real face of mother-in-law Jinhua for the first time. Yuqingjue didn''t answer, smiled and said, "you can leave here. I can help you solve it in Persia. The only request is to let Hu qingniu go." And Daisy looked at the 13-year-old and lovely half-aged boy like a porcelain doll and said, "how can I trust you?" "Hmm?" yuqingjue looked at Daisy with some dignity. This expression was lovely and outrageous in the eyes of daisy and Xiao a Li. He pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth. Yuqingjue seemed to feel that this appearance was not suitable for immediate: "Cough, I say I can do it. I''m not invincible in the world with my strength. At least I don''t pay attention to those cats and dogs. Well, I''ll teach you some martial arts and you''ll know." Dai Qi Si looked at Yu qingjue and nodded. Then she listened attentively to Yu qingjue''s mental formula and slowly recorded it in her mind. After a moment, her eyes were shining. This skill was so strong that there was such a powerful martial art in the world. What yuqingjue taught Dai Qisi was actually just the inheritance of swordsmen in the Jianghu world. Now that yuqingjue has better cultivation classics, he doesn''t care much about these skills. Looking at Xiao a Li''s anxious appearance, yuqingjue smiled: "ah Li, I''m your Wuji brother." Yan Li was confused. Who was that? Looking at this, Yu Qingzi patted his forehead helplessly: "my mother is your aunt Yin Susu" and patted Yan Li''s little head. Yan Li was surprised: "you are really Wuji brother" "Hmm" "Great. I didn''t expect to see you here." Yuqing Jue patted Yin Li. "Well, this is not the time to say this. I''ll teach you some martial arts, too. Remember it." but he directly said the assassin''s inheritance and didn''t guard against daisy. "Daisy, help me take good care of ah Li." yuqingjue said that it was inconvenient to take ah Li with him at this time, so he had to say to Daisy. "Yes," thought daisy. The boy was so strong that she had to rely on ah Li in the future. "Well, I''ll say goodbye. Remember not to look for Hu qingniu." Yu qingjue walked directly to the sky and left step by step. Seeing that it was still this shocking way to leave, Daisy couldn''t help her beautiful eyes shining with strange brilliance. Yan Li shouted, "brother Wuji, remember to come to me" and patted her head. He didn''t know where we lived. When Daisy arrived, she patted Yin Li with some laughter, and then left here with her. There was no hope of revenge. The strength of the young man was beyond her ability to deal with. Yuqing, who returned to the Butterfly Valley, didn''t disturb anyone. Then he sat down cross legged in the courtyard to polish his mana. There was a faint breakthrough in the middle of foundation building. The next day, yuqingjue put a wisp of purple gas into his body and turned him into his own mana. He got up and started his daily work, drying herbs, seeing medical skills and treating diseases. When the last injured patient was cured, Yang Buhui on the side wiped yuqingjue''s forehead with a handkerchief. Yuqingjue couldn''t help laughing when she saw the young Laurie, and then took Yang Buhui''s hand to Ji Xiaofu: "aunt Ji, your injury has been cured. Where are you going next?" "Well..." Ji Xiaofu is a little distracted. Where can she go now? Can she go back to Emei now? Shifu must be very disappointed. As for looking for Yang Xiao? "I don''t know where I can go now?" "Otherwise, go find your father who doesn''t regret. He will take good care of you." Yuqing absolutely suggested Ji Xiaofu. "Is that all right?" Ji Xiaofu hesitated Looking at Ji Xiaofu who was hesitant, Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "it must be right to listen to me, otherwise I would go with you. It''s always OK." "Well, let''s start tomorrow." "Well" The next day, yuqingjue looked at Hu qingniu and said, "senior, you can rest assured here. I''ve sent the Purple Dragon King for you. She won''t come to you in the future." "Hmm?" Hu qingniu looked at Yu qingjue in surprise. "What are you talking about?" "As I said, I''ve sent Dai Qi Si away for you. She won''t be bothering you anymore." Yu qingjue is about to leave now and doesn''t hide anything. Then he said, "your strength is too poor. You should take this mental skill well." but Yu qingjue directly handed down the martial arts of traditional Chinese medicine in the Jianghu to Hu qingniu. "The martial arts here are very helpful to your medical skills." "This..." Hu qingniu took the book, then looked through it, immediately looked at Yu qingjue and said, "who are you?" "I, I''m Zhang Wuji." "It''s impossible. Since this martial arts exists, how can you suffer from the Yin cold palm power of xuanming God''s palm?" "But there are compelling reasons. As long as you know I don''t mean any harm, you should be tough with your wife. For example... Push down directly." Yu qingjue didn''t forget to give bad advice to Hu qingniu when he left. "Er" suddenly Hu qingniu was speechless. Maybe it''s OK to try. After saying goodbye to Hu qingniu, Yu qingjue, Ji Xiaofu and Yang Buhui went to Kunlun to look for Yang Xiao. On the way, they met the extinction nun with Ding Minjun. Suddenly, Ji Xiaofu didn''t dare to look at her master. "Xiaofu, where do you want to go?" abbess extinction looked at Ji Xiaofu and said expressionless. "Master, disciple..." Ji Xiaofu was speechless. "Younger martial sister, this is your daughter," Ding Minjun said sarcastically, and then she was directly killed. Abbess slapped open, "who made you talk more." "Shifu, forgive me" "hum" Yuqingjue took Yang Buhui''s trembling little hand, patted it comfortingly, and then looked at nun extinction. She was also an accomplice of Zhang Wuji''s parents. Since she replaced Zhang Wuji, she needed to accept such cause and effect: "you are nun extinction, right?" "Who are you?" looking at the child in front of her, abbess extinction said with a faint look. "My name is Zhang Wuji, and Wudang''s Zhang Wuxia is my father," Yu qingjue said with narrowed eyes. "That decent scum" abbess extinction heard that it was Zhang Cuishan''s son, but she didn''t see Yu qingjue''s colder and colder eyes. "Pa" annihilation abbess felt the pain from her face. She suddenly looked at Yu qingjue fiercely, and the sky leaning sword in her hand directly came out of the scabbard and chopped at Yu qingjue. "Hum" yuqingjue didn''t worry at all. Even if he was called a magic weapon, he couldn''t change the fate of every soldier in the world. He held the sword finger in his hand and operated a magic power, which directly resisted the sky leaning sword, and immediately wiped out the nun''s silly eyes. How could this be? Even Ji Xiaofu and others on the side secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then yuqingjue flicked the heaven reliant sword directly with a flick of his finger. Looking at the surprised nun extinction, "go, don''t appear in front of me, or I''ll kill you." Nun extinction couldn''t believe it. She looked at the hand holding the sword. The Yitian sword was directly bounced off. Suddenly, she slowly walked towards the Yitian sword, bent down and picked it up. She didn''t look more and left here. Seeing this, Ding Minjun looked at yuqingjue in some panic, and then directly followed abbess extinction and left in a hurry. Chapter 69 Looking at the two masters and disciples who left, Ji Xiaofu stretched out her hands and wanted to say something. Finally, she had to sigh, looked at Yang Buhui holding her hand, and then smiled. Let''s go. Looking at yuqingjue on one side, Ji Xiaofu said in surprise: "I don''t see that Wuji''s martial arts are so strong." Yuqingjue smiled and directly pushed the credit to Zhang Sanfeng: "it''s all taught by grand master Fu. I don''t have that much ability." looking at Ji Xiaofu''s suddenly realized appearance, yuqingjue smiled and said, "let''s go. Let''s leave here." Kunlun mountain. Looking at the huge mountains in front of us, yuqingjue took Yang Buhui''s little hand, turned to Ji Xiaofu and said, "aunt Ji, do you know the whereabouts of Yang Xiao? How can you find Kunlun mountain so big?" Ji Xiaofu looked at yuqingjue and said with some uncertainty, "I remember he said he was sitting on the forgetting peak." Yuqing Jue knows the original work, but Yang Xiao is sitting on the forgetting peak. In order not to be abrupt, he asked Ji Xiaofu, "let''s go and find the sitting forgetting peak." Sitting on the forgetting peak in Kunlun Mountain, three figures were looking for something everywhere. Suddenly, a calm man''s voice came: "Xiaofu? Why did you come here?" Yuqingjue looked intently and saw a great figure standing not far away. It was Yang Xiao. Ji Xiaofu saw Yang Xiao hesitating, looked at Yang Buhui and said, "I... I came to see you with no regrets." "No regrets?" Yang Xiao looked at the little girl beside yuqingjue. He only felt that the little girl looked familiar and looked a little like himself. He trembled in his heart and said excitedly, "this is my daughter." "Yes" Upon Ji Xiaofu''s confirmation, Yang Xiao ran to Yang Buhui in a flash. His hand trembled and stretched out to touch Yang Buhui''s small head. Yang Buhui hid behind yuqingjue and looked at Yang Xiao with some fear. Seeing this, Ji Xiaofu took Yang Buhui and said, "no regrets, this is Dad. Call dad." Yang Buhui looked at Ji Xiaofu, turned to look at Yang Xiao and shouted timidly, "Dad" Yang Xiao immediately smiled and directly picked Yang Buhui up: "ah, good daughter" Later, Yang Xiao took yuqingjue and others directly to his residence. Looking at the happy reunion of the family, yuqingjue was a little envious, but he was relieved to think of his wife. Then he saw that it was not very late, got up and said to Yang Xiao, "elder, aunt Ji, I should go." "Wuji is in such a hurry. Don''t you stay and have a good rest," Ji Xiaofu said immediately. "Yes, little brother, I haven''t thanked you yet." Yang Xiao looked at Yu qingjue and said. "No, this is what I should do. I have other things to do, so I won''t disturb you." Yu qingjue said, touching Yang Buhui with tears in his eyes. Then he said to Yang Buhui, "good sister, I''ll come to see you and practice the martial arts I taught you." "Well, brother Wuji, I know. I will work hard," Yang Buhui said confidently, holding up his small fist to yuqingjue. "Well" Yang Xiao''s family looked at Yuqing who had gone away and said with emotion, "this son is extraordinary." "Of course, Wuji brother is the best," Yang said proudly "Ha ha" However, after leaving the sitting peak, Yu Qing looked for it everywhere. It was looking for the valley with the Joyoung''s magic power in the original work. The sky gradually darkened, and then the air force enabled the ability to start up directly. Then, at the edge of a cliff, the place was finally found, looking at the peach trees, and some of the little monkeys were sleeping. He directly lowered down and found an open space next to the pond. He sat down cross legged and began to practice. He was about to build a foundation. The next day, yuqingjue turned a wisp of purple Qi into a pure mana at dawn, and slowly finished his work. Suddenly, a strong wind rushed to "hidden weapon" and pinched it, but it was a peach. Looking at the peach in his hand, he saw the monkey jumping up and down. Yuqingjue smiled happily. Then he directly chewed the peach, threw away the peach kernel in his hand, and ran straight to the monkey. Of course, yuqingjue didn''t want to kill the monkey, but just wanted to play with it. The monkey whose head was hit by yuqingjue''s peach pit immediately shouted in the tree. Then he brought a lot of peaches from nowhere and threw them at yuqingjue. Looking at the peaches on his face, yuqingjue turned his mouth and the delicious food came. Then his right hand turned into residual shadows and directly put all the peaches into his arms, He glanced proudly at the monkey shouting. The monkey seemed to be annoyed by yuqingjue. He immediately called a large group to come. Yuqingjue hurriedly dodged. There were too many of them, and they couldn''t escape without holding so many peaches in their hands. Yuqing Jue, who ran away, thought about it. He can''t stay here now. He has to perform a full set of acting. The old Zhu family hasn''t been there yet. He''s afraid there will be flaws. So he thought about it. At present, he directly used air force to make his ability fly up to the manor he saw when looking for the valley. The next day, yuqingjue pretended to be seduced by Zhu Changling according to the routine. Under the guidance of Zhu Jiuzhen, yuqingjue went into the trap step by step, and then saw through the scam and jumped off the cliff. Zhu Changling saw that he didn''t want to lose the chance of the whereabouts of the Dragon butcher knife. Yuqingjue jumped off the cliff and saw that Zhu Changling had indeed come down, so he directly turned and drilled into a small hole At this time, Zhu Changling, who came down, saw that he was also drilling in, but he was stuck in it. Yuqingjue looked at this guy''s fat body and wanted to drill in. Then let him live and die. He turned and left here and walked to the valley. There are still many peaches left. In the following days, yuqingjue also found the White Ape that had not died and comforted some manic white apes. Yuqingjue pointed to its belly. It seemed that he understood what yuqingjue said, and immediately "squeaked" a few times. Then he lay down. Yuqingjue was surprised that the White Ape was difficult to become refined. He cut open the belly of the White Ape and took out the Sutra wrapped in oil paper, Healing the wound on the White Ape''s stomach with mana. The White Ape felt much better what he felt when he touched his stomach. He immediately thanked him for his royal arms. The monkey was really spiritually smiling and waved. He went out of the cave of the White Ape and went back to his own training room to read the book. It was really Joyoung''s magic. However, for the current Imperial Emperor, this thing is of no use. Some of the ideas in it are to inspire your martial arts, but it''s also good to write them down and pass them on to others. The next day, yuqingjue inhaled a ray of purple gas at dawn into his body. Suddenly, his mana flowed rapidly. In a moment, he finally broke through the middle stage of foundation construction. He nodded with satisfaction. Then he saw a White Ape standing beside him. He seemed to be breathing in. He smiled and picked up the peach brought by the White Ape and ate it. "Creaking" White Ape tried only for a moment, and did not notice what changed. Scratched his head and called several times. Yu Qing saw him and touched the fur of the White Ape. Then he tried to input the mana into the White Ape. After a moment of meditation, he turned around in the White Ape body according to the Joyoung''s magic power, leaving a small force converted into genuine gas. Yu Qing smiled and looked at some white monkeys who were curious to feel their bodies. "The monkey who can make Joyoung''s magic work, Hei hei", in the days after that, Yu Qing had to play with the monkey and play with the monkeys on the side of the valley. There were no years in the mountain. At this time, yuqingjue''s body had almost recovered to the age of 17 or 18. After bringing the last ray of purple Qi into his body into pure mana, a light sound came from his body, which broke through the later stage of foundation construction. He slowly finished his work. Looking at the White Ape practicing Qi, yuqingjue smiled a little: the White Ape''s qualification is really extraordinary, and he has reached a super first-class level. Just then, a message came from the arena: "No. 001, please note that the contestants have entered the Yitian world, and the Yitian competition is just on." Listening to the news from the ear, the eyes of Yu Qing''s eyes have finally begun, but I''m still here to stay. Those people will definitely come here to look for Joyoung''s magic. When they see themselves, they will think that they are Zhang Wuji, though their status is just now, but they are also good characters. This is Yu qingjue''s plan. He pretends to be a plot character and mixes with the callers. Those people may think that there is a bargain with the protagonist. Chapter 70 For the next few days, everything was calm. However, just today, yuqingjue felt a slight noise coming from the sky. He looked at it intently. It was actually a ball like scout. He immediately understood that the summoner came. At that time, he pretended to be curious and picked up the small stone on the ground and threw it "pa" directly down. When the lower garment pretended not to know, he picked up this thing and touched it curiously. Suddenly, several figures in camouflage clothes threw down several ropes from the cliff and slid down. Yuqing Jue was on alert. "Don''t be nervous, little brother. We have no malice," said one of the men who seemed to be the leader "Who are you? How can you get down from above? Yuqingjue asked warily, pretending not to know. "Dare you ask, little brother, but Zhang Wuji, the son of Wudang''s Zhang Wuxia?" the man looked at the guarded Yuqing and never answered. "Hmm? How do you know?" yuqingjue was still on alert. "We are entrusted by immortal Zhang of Wudang to look for Wuji brothers." "Master Tai, how can I believe what you said?" yuqingjue said that he wanted to play a full set, but he felt so tired. "Here, little brother, please look," the man said and showed some martial arts such as Ti yunzong of Wudang. At this time, Yu qingjue, who watched the man perform martial arts, secretly said that it was too bad. The martial arts water was too big. Some shook their heads secretly and pretended to be excited: "you are really sent by the grand master to find me?" The man looked at Yu qingjue and seemed to believe it. He nodded at the moment. In fact, there was no need to lie. The man was the vanguard of the combat forces sent by the Chinese side. He said hello to Wudang before he came. He was really entrusted by Zhang Sanfeng to look for Zhang Wuji. "Believe it now and leave here with us." "OK, I''ll leave now," Yu qingjue said excitedly, and then thought, "you wait here." after that, he directly flashed to the monkeys in the valley, watched the White Ape play with a group of little monkeys, touched the White Ape and said to it, "White Ape, I''m leaving. Remember to take good care of myself." The White Ape seemed to understand. He took yuqingjue''s clothes and called several times reluctantly. Yuqingjue touched the White Ape and then said goodbye. The following people looked at the White Ape and were curious. It seemed that it was different. The White Ape in the original book seemed to have died. Now it''s all right. It''s probably the reason for the change of the plot in the arena. They comforted themselves. "Let''s go, let''s leave," yuqingjue said to the man after saying goodbye to the monkeys. "Well, come on, grab this rope" Yuqingjue nodded and immediately pulled the rope. The mana in his body turned directly like a gecko swimming through the wall. The people below were surprised. They really deserve to be the protagonist of the world. This skill is so strong. Above, other people were waiting. Suddenly, they saw someone flying up. They immediately dressed up and looked at a teenager flying up from below. They looked like Zhang Wuji. Then those vanguards who went down also climbed up and the first man said to yuqingjue, "brother Wuji, now the six factions are about to siege the Guangming top. Don''t you go and have a look?" Yuqingjue pretended to be surprised. "What, how could this happen? I have to stop them quickly. All this is a conspiracy." he wanted to leave here immediately. When the man saw this, he directly grabbed yuqingjue: "take it easy. The situation is not very serious now. The six factions are still recovering. Let''s go together later." then he directly asked the people to clean up and took yuqingjue to the camp of the six factions. At this time, Wu Ming has been promoted to the position of lieutenant colonel, and this operation is also under his command. At this time, he is watching the five sects with a monitor in the camp, while Wudang sect is with the people. At this time, a soldier outside ran in and "report to lieutenant colonel that the vanguard troops have found Zhang Wuji and are on their way back." Wu Ming was delighted when he saw this. As long as he found Zhang Wuji, he would be able to complete the task mainly behind the protagonist. He waved to the soldiers to go down, and then informed song Yuanqiao, Yin Litang and song Qingshu who came to Wudang this time. At this time, yuqingjue followed the people to the garrison. Wu Ming came face to face with song Yuanqiao, Yin Litang and others. Wu Ming was surprised to see that the people came back with yuqingjue. At that moment, he wanted to say, "Kui... I''m still worried about whether you can find it. Just come back and come back." But when he saw yuqingjue, he glanced at Wu Ming and said: don''t tell me who I am. I had to change my mouth. Then he looked at the crowd and said, "this must be Zhang Wuji''s little brother. Come and meet your master uncle and sixth martial uncle." At this time, song Yuanqiao and Yin Litang were very excited. They immediately appeared in front of yuqingjue, looked at Song Yuanqiao and said, "well, Wuji child has grown up." "Just come back, Wuji boy, let the martial uncle have a look." Yan Liting excitedly hugged yuqingzi and patted him on the shoulder. "Master uncle, sixth martial uncle" Yuqing absolutely saluted song Yuanqiao and Yin Litang, and then said, "Wuji has eliminated the cold power of xuanming God''s palm in recent years, which makes master and everyone worried." "Your master was very happy when he knew you were still alive. After the six factions besieged Guangming summit this time, go back with us and have a good look at his old man." song Yuanqiao was afraid and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder. "Yes, master Bo," Yu qingjue replied. Then they went directly into the tent to discuss the next things. In the evening, Wu Ming sneaked into yuqingjue''s tent: "chief, what are you?" Looking at Wu Ming who came in, Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "it''s good. You''ve become a lieutenant colonel. Work hard. You just have to do your own thing this time. Don''t worry about others. My identity is now known by Zhang Wuji." Wu Ming shrugged. Well, he didn''t know what the chief wanted. In that case, just do his own thing. Then he said, "other countries have sent a lot of people in, and people from western countries have news that they came directly to the other side of the sea." Yuqingjue frowned when he heard that it was really going to start the national war, but it''s better to see who is stronger without the help of hot weapons. "I''ve also thought about these problems, but be at ease. The most important thing now is to integrate the Wulin, then unify the Central Plains and slowly clean up the restless people around. As for the national war later, it''s not the time." Wu Ming heard yuqingjue say this, smiled and said, "the chief leader is Zhang Wuji now. I don''t think the throne will be given to Lao Zhu." Yuqingjue also smiled: "of course, since this task is to compete for hegemony, I will create a prosperous imperial dynasty, but now I need your help." Wu Ming said, "chief, but it doesn''t matter." "Help me prepare some clothes. Even the military uniform is good. I want to summon some people, 11. You can help me arrange my identity as a guard sent to me." "Yes, the leader will do it right away," said Wu Ming, leaving the tent directly. Wu Ming Yuqing Jue smiled when he left, then took out the contract, looked through it, and immediately said "summon all family members" to the arena, "summoning 11 family members of the Qi receiving realm will cost 110 points, please confirm" and "OK" As the voice fell, I saw a flash of light in the tent, and then 11 Miaoman appeared in the tent. Fortunately, the tent was large enough, otherwise it really couldn''t stand so many people. "Qingjue" "dear" "Well, ladies and wives, now this is a heaven dependent world. My identity is Zhang Wuji. Remember that you have been helped by thousands of people, and your identity is the guards sent by the state to me. Remember them all," Yu qingjue said with a smile as he looked at the women. "I see." At this time, Wu Ming opened it with some clothes and was shocked. Why are there so many, but why are they all beautiful women? I envy "chief, this is..." "My wife" Yu qingjue glanced at Wu Ming and said, "put down your clothes. I have something to discuss." "All of them." Wu Ming counted 11 beautiful girls, envious "Well, let''s go, let''s go, don''t delay us." yuqingjue directly drove Wu Ming out of the tent. Then yuqingjue directly wrapped the tent with the ability of air force, blocking all the sounds inside, but the sounds outside can come in. Looking at the charming girls, yuqingjue''s eyes shine. For several years, he has been with monkeys for many years. He can''t stand it. With a hug, he directly took the cute Ju Chuan Jingxiang into his arms and kissed him directly. A moment later, the pink smell in the tent soared. Chapter 71 The next day, yuqingjue came out of the tent, followed by 11 soldiers in camouflage clothes. Careful observation showed that these soldiers had some different breasts and their faces were a little blushing. Yuqingjue said hello to the people in Wudang with a smile, and then directly followed in the big army to gather with the other five sects. In fact, the exterminating old Ni met the sharp gold flag of the Ming sect and directly killed the "demon sect demon man died" with a heaven leaning sword Seeing this, the people of Ruijin banner fought back, "it''s the demon nun of Emei sect, kill it". However, although the number of people is small, they are not afraid of death and exterminate. They directly attack and kill the leader of Ruijin banner with their invincible sky reliant sword. At that time, the nun killer and other people just caught up. They looked at the massacre and destroyed the teacher, and the eyes of Yu Qing were in a cold light. This is the man who later fought for the world. He immediately mobilized the power of the sword. He appeared to be directly separated from the battlefield, and a body appeared before the extermination. Nun extinction looked at some familiar faces in front of her and couldn''t remember for a moment. Maybe yuqingjue grew up. "Everyone in the demon sect will kill them. You want to help them," she said with a change in her eyes. Yuqing Jue saw that the lesson last time was not enough. At present, his eyes flashed cold. "I''ll take your three palms. As long as I don''t die, can I let them go?" Nun extinction was furious when she heard the speech. "Since you died early, I''ll help you. Be careful. The first palm" directly slapped yuqingjue. However, Yu qingjue pretended to be hurt and groaned, but he still stood. "Thank you, abbess. Please give me a second palm." "Hum" nun annihilation didn''t speak. She directly increased her skill by five levels and continued to slap yuqingjue. Yuqingjue pretended to be hurt, and a piece of vermilion was left from his mouth. The people of Wudang who didn''t know it were shocked. Song Yuan bridge stopped him and was about to kill the third palm: "abbess, stay safe." Abbess extinction looked at the Song Yuan bridge of Wudang. "It was Wudang great Xia song", and then she stopped talking. "My Wuji child is kind-hearted and wants to save these people. Abbess, it''s better to complete it," song Yuanqiao said, looking at the extinction of abbess. Extinction heard that the young man was Zhang Wuji. When he thought of the humiliation he suffered from his encounter a few years ago, he was furious: "Zhang Wuji, you died." he said that it was the ten layer Emei Nine Yang skill that hit yuqingjue. However, yuqingjue felt that the palm force entered the body, but was bounced back by Yuantai in an instant. The secret way was not good, so he had to try his best to control Yuantai''s strength and reduce the rebound way. It was slightly reduced, but the rebound damage could be many. Yuqingjue was directly shaken back. Yuqingjue pretended to vomit a mouthful of blood. Then he stepped back and sat on the ground to regulate his breath. Song Yuanqiao was so angry that he was about to fight extinction. Yu qingjue stood up slowly: "thank you, abbess. The three palms have passed. These people can be released." "Hum" disappeared, so he had to turn and leave with a cold hum. "Let''s go now and watch out for the nun''s repentance," Yu qingjue smiled and said to the people of Ruijin flag. "Thank you, young Xia." many people then left here with some corpses. At this time, in Emei sect, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at yuqingjue. This person was beautiful and charming. When he heard that Zhang Wuji suddenly trembled, he immediately remembered what happened along the Hanshui River when he was a child. Then she saw that abbess extinction was coming back. She was expressionless immediately When the extinction was about to come back, a figure suddenly appeared and quickly fell from the sky. He directly grabbed Zhou Zhiruo and flew away with a strange smile Seeing that Zhou Zhiruo had been caught, the "wanton" exterminating abbess immediately became very angry. She immediately took up her sword and started her body method to catch up directly. Yu qingjue on the other side knew that this person should be Wei Yixiao. She was worried about the woman just now, and immediately ran after her directly. During this period, she didn''t forget the women of the messenger "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but I have to follow the plot for a period of time. You stay in the army until I come back." At this time, Wei Yixiao stayed with Zhou Zhiruo to avoid the pursuit of extinction, and gradually left her behind. Extinction stopped. Looking at the disappeared Wei Yixiao, he shouted angrily, but felt a figure surpassing himself to catch up with Wei Yixiao. Wei Yixiao looked at the disappearing extinction and was immediately proud. He grabbed Zhou Zhiruo and continued to run, but he suddenly felt the attack of cold in his body. His body suddenly became stiff and fell directly from the book. Looking at Zhou Zhiruo, he immediately wanted to drink blood directly. Yu qingjue, who came, waved a magic power to directly knock Wei Yixiao out. Zhou Zhiruo was scared and pale. She was desperate to see Wei Yixiao want to suck her own blood. Suddenly she saw Yu qingjue coming, and her eyes flashed. Looking at Wei Yixiao who was stunned, she stared directly at Yu qingjue. "Girl, are you all right?" Yu qingjue said, looking at the beauty in front of him. "Thank you, childe Zhang, for saving me, little girl Zhou Zhiruo." Zhou Zhiruo thanked Yuqing "Zhou Zhiruo?" Yuqing Jue frowned and said, "it''s you. I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s great." Zhou Zhiruo looked at the handsome young man in front of her and thought about how she drank medicine under her own comfort. Now she has grown up to be a handsome young man with excellent martial arts, and suddenly lost her mind. "Miss Zhou, are you all right?" Yu qingjue called out to Zhou Zhiruo, who was absent-minded. Zhou Zhiruo returned to her senses after hearing the speech, looked at yuqingjue''s concerned eyes, blushed and whispered, "I''m fine. What should I do next? What should we do with this demon cult?" Yuqingjue looked at Wei Yixiao on the ground, thought for a moment and said, "let him sleep here. Let''s go back quickly. Your master should be in a hurry now." he said he was going to leave with Zhou Zhiruo. Of course, yuqingjue secretly entered Wei Yixiao''s body with a magic force to suppress his cold. Now it''s not time to treat him. In the camp, abbess extinction sat in a tent with a livid face. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. An Emei disciple replied: "master, junior sister Zhiruo is back." Extinction heard the speech and immediately walked out. Looking at Zhou Zhiruo who came back together with yuqingjue, Zhou Zhiruo was relieved, and then directly pulled Zhou Zhiruo away from yuqingjue. Watching nun extinction leave with Zhou Zhiruo, yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. The old nun was ill, and then turned and went directly to the Wudang garrison. "Wuji, are you all right?" song Yuanqiao asked when he saw yuqingjue coming back. "Thank you for your concern. Wuji is fine." Yan Litang looked at yuqingzi with appreciation, but said, "Wuji, you are too reckless." Looking at the people''s concerned eyes, yuqingjue smiled, "sixth martial uncle, I''m all right. Let''s worry." Then, seeing that it was getting late, they went back to the tent to have a rest. Of course, yuqingjue returned to his tent. They could not help being teased by the women and said that they liked others Zhou Zhiruo. Immediately, yuqingjue was angry and was waiting on the women for a while. The next day, yuqingjue and others continued to rush to Guangming summit. On the way, Zhou Zhiruo directly ran to yuqingjue and talked quietly, while song Qingshu was jealous. Then at this time, they were raided by the Tuxing flag and Ruijin flag of the Ming religion. Suddenly, the scene was chaotic, and yuqingjue directly flashed left and right. Suddenly, a dark shadow covered it and directly put yuqingjue into the cloth bag. Yuqingjue thought that it should be the cloth bag monk who couldn''t say it. He struggled a little, but heard: "little brother, don''t struggle. This bag is strong." then, without waiting for yuqingjue to say anything, he just picked it up and went to the top of the light. I just can''t find it. I don''t know how to get to the Guangming top. The cloth bag monk came in time. Then he sat directly in the bag and told me not to be a coolie. Chapter 72 A moment later, Yu qingjue and Yu qingjue walked into the Guangming top hall. At this time, there were some fights. He put down the bag and joined the fight. Then it slowly evolved into a competition of internal forces. Yang Xiao moved against the crowd with a layer or two of heaven and earth bags. Just when the people were in a stalemate, a deep laughter came: "hahaha, sure enough, you Mingjiao are all fools. If I make a small plan, you''ll fight inside. Now it''s cheaper for me. Die." Yang Xiao and others were shocked. How could a Shaolin monk run into the laiton and drink: "master, you are an eminent monk. How can you act like this?" Cheng Kun disdained and said, "my real name is Hunyuan thunderbolt hand Cheng Kun. Your wife of the leader of yangdingtian cult is my younger martial sister. When I was about to get married with her, yangdingtian robbed her, so I want to revenge. I want to subvert the whole Mingjiao. It''s useless to say more and die." he said, and directly hit the people with one hand. Yang Xiao and others immediately passed their internal power to Peng yingyu, who was closest to Cheng Kun. Peng yingyu immediately slapped Cheng Kun directly, and the war situation entered a competition for internal power. At this time, yuqingjue saw that all the people had come. He immediately stood up slowly in the cloth bag and said, "little brother, we were hurt by a traitor. Can you help me catch the monk?" "Yes," Yu qingjue said, then pointed to Cheng Kun in the direction that he couldn''t be instructed, but Cheng Kun was frightened and hurriedly said, "young Xia, these are demons of the demon cult. You can''t be bewitched by them." "Hum" Yuqing never replied with a cold hum, and then went directly to Cheng Kun. Seeing that Cheng Kun had no choice, he had to fight to split Yang Xiao and others, leaving a trace of blood in his mouth. Turning around, he killed a magic Yin finger at the finger from Yuqing Jue. The two fingers collided, and suddenly a strong force came. Cheng Kun was directly flown, and he dodged and fled. Yuqingjue''s direct mana ran "bang", and the cloth bag burst open, and immediately chased Cheng Kun. At this time, Cheng Kun fled in a hurry and ran directly to a room. He was about to throw down the figure on the bed. Unexpectedly, the figure sleeping on the bed turned over and slapped Cheng Kun directly. Suddenly, Cheng Kun ejected another mouthful of vermilion. Immediately, he grabbed the quilt on the bed and threw it in front of the figure. A flash had disappeared into the secret path. At this time, a man with an ugly face and a chain on his feet came in. The figure was angry and wanted to hit the woman. Yuqingjue just felt it, grabbed the figure''s hand and said, "don''t regret, sister. That''s how you treat Wuji''s brother." The figure is Yang Buhui, and now Yang Buhui is also an outgoing water spirit. When he heard yuqingjue''s words, he looked at the outline with the impression of a child and was pleasantly surprised and said, "Wuji brother is really you." Yuqing Jue smiled, released Yang Buhui''s hand, patted Yang Buhui''s small head and said, "this is not the time to say this. Go to the hall and have a look. Your father is hurt." As soon as Yang Xiao was injured, Yang Buhui immediately exclaimed, then turned around and ran away. He didn''t forget to say to yuqingjue, "brother Wuji, you have a rest here, I''ll go and see and come back soon." Looking at Yang Buhui who hurried away, yuqingjue turned and looked at Xiaozhao who was easy to look at at this time: "did you ever see a monk running in?" Xiao Zhao looked at Yu qingjue and didn''t dislike his appearance at all. He immediately whispered, "I''m sorry, childe, I didn''t see any monk, but I probably know where he is." he touched directly by the bed, opened a mechanism, and suddenly a secret path appeared. Yuqingjue looked at Xiaozhao, didn''t say anything, and jumped down directly. Xiaozhao also jumped down when he saw it. At this time, yuqingjue, who had landed, watched Xiaozhao come down, picked up the falling figure and let go. Looking around, Yuqing never knew how to go here. Xiaozhao was hugged by Yuqing Jue and blushed. Then he took out a fire fold and said, "young master, come with me." Yuqingjue knew that Xiaozhao was familiar with this place, so he directly followed up. Looking at Xiaozhao who led the way ahead, yuqingjue smiled and said, "girl, why do you want to show people in this format?" "Ah," Xiao Zhao panicked and said, "what are you talking about? Xiao Zhao doesn''t understand." Yuqing Jue smiled: "I''ve learned medicine. The skin on your face doesn''t match the surrounding skin, so I think of Yi Rong." Xiao Zhao knew he couldn''t hide it, so he went directly to take off the mask and immediately yuqingjue''s eyes lit up. He was a beauty, but it was somewhat different from the beauty of people in the Central Plains. It should be the reason for mixed blood. Looking at Yu qingjue staring at himself, Xiao Zhao blushed and hurried forward a few steps in some panic. Yu qingjue looked at it funny. Suddenly, the sound of a big stone rolling came. Yu qingjue immediately dodged and pulled Xiao Zhao forward. The big stone behind him followed. Fortunately, he was stuck in a death alley. Xiao Zhao looked at the big stone in front of him that almost killed him and patted his upturned chest with a sigh of relief. Yuqing Jue turned around and touched the wall behind him, as if looking for a way out. Xiaozhao said directly, "I''ve been here many times. There''s still a way behind the wall, but it takes strong internal power to push it away." Yuqingjue heard about it. He looked at Xiaozhao curiously. Then he didn''t say anything. He directly transported the magic power in the gas. He pushed his hands directly against the wall and looked at the slowly pushed Wall. Xiaozhao was happy. At this time, Cheng Kun behind the wall was startled. Yuqing Jue immediately rushed to kill Cheng Kun. He clapped his hand and suddenly a strong wind hit his face. Cheng Kun wanted to leave immediately. Now he had to raise his hand. However, there was too much difference in skill. He was directly knocked down by one palm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. Yuqing Jue took this opportunity to seal Cheng Kun''s acupoints with a sword finger, and then threw it aside without looking. He turned and looked at a pile of gunpowder, immediately waved it with a palm wind and knocked off all the leads. Xiao Zhao watched. Then he saw that Yu qingjue had disposed of the gunpowder, and then came forward and said, "young master, come here and have a look." However, he found the remains of Yang Dingtian and his wife. Xiao Zhao directly picked up a letter and handed it to Yu qingjue. Yu qingjue knew that the content should be what Yang Dingtian wrote on his deathbed and passed it to Xie Xun. Listening to Yu qingjue, Xiao Zhao directly picked up a piece of animal skin on the ground, and a drop of blood fell on it. Suddenly, the mind method of great movement of heaven and earth appeared. In general, he gave the animal skin to yuqingjue. Looking at Xiaozhao, yuqingjue smiled and took a look: "Xiaozhao, how do you know these things?" Xiaozhao hesitated and said something without a positive answer. Yuqingjue stopped asking questions. Then he looked at the mental skill and began to practice directly. This is very good. Although it can not increase skill, it can teach people to guide Qi and develop their own potential. The martial arts content in it is worth learning from. Yuqing never knew that when he and Xiaozhao entered the secret way, a group of summoners also followed into the secret way. After a few minutes, they were afraid of being detected, so they slowed down. Seeing that yuqingjue and Xiaozhao were chased by big stones, they immediately followed behind. One of them said, "I''ll tell you, the secret channel is open when the damn protagonist comes. We haven''t responded for so long." Another said, "who makes this the so-called protagonist''s law?" "Keep up, the mind method of the great shift of heaven and earth is right in front of you." Xiao Zhao looked at Yu qingjue, who was practicing, and his face was a little scary. He immediately looked worried. A moment later, Yu qingjue directly survived. Looking at the seventh layer of mental skill in his hand, he knew that this was imagined by the creator. Therefore, he was not practicing directly. After thinking for a while, he realized that he could improve it with the help of Da Dao nature Sutra. Unfortunately, now is not the time. Then he looked at Xiao Zhao''s worried face, smiled and said, "I''m fine. This martial arts is different from those in the Central Plains, so it''s just different." Xiao Zhao immediately put down a lot: "just be fine, childe." Yuqingjue looked at Xiaozhao and immediately squatted down and picked up the iron chain that locked Xiaozhao. The mana operation in his body only heard a "click" and immediately the iron chain was directly disconnected. Looking at Xiaozhao''s surprised appearance, yuqingjue smiled, then directly took down the iron chain, thought about it, tied it directly to Cheng Kun''s feet, and nodded with satisfaction. Xiaozhao suddenly burst into laughter. Chapter 73 At this time, on the other side of the secret way, many summoners looked at the big stone in front of them and knew that the opposite side was the place where heaven and earth moved. After listening carefully, there was no movement. They looked at each other and directly picked up the tools to knock at the big stone in front of them. After the carving, the big stone was directly broken, and they quickly entered the secret room. At this time, yuqingjue had already left the secret room with Xiaozhao, but Xiaozhao collected his mental skills. Cheng Kun was directly mentioned by yuqingjue. Many summoners who entered the secret room saw that there were only two skeletons left and nothing else. My secret script was gone. Carrying Cheng Kun and following Xiao Zhao, Yu qingjue thought about going to Guangmingding and looked at the five factions that had forced Yang Xiao and others to a dead end at this time, while the people of Wudang were with the army and had no intention to intervene. Just when Yu qingjue wanted to come out, a figure appeared directly in front of the people. He only heard him say: "I''m Chen Feng, you come here to mediate the gratitude and resentment of major factions. Please listen to me." Huashan sect Xianyu tongdun stood up and pointed to Chen Feng: "what are you? The hatred between our six sects and Mingjiao can''t be put down by saying a few words." Chen Feng looked at Xian Yutong and said with a smile, "you must be Xian Yutong of Huashan. It is said that you will brutally kill a pregnant woman for the position of leader of Huashan. Then the woman seems to be called Hu Qingyang." Xian Yutong, who was called by Chen Feng, immediately drank: "what are you talking about, little bastard?" before he finished, a concealed weapon directly hit Chen Feng. Suddenly Xian Yutong said proudly, "let''s talk nonsense. Now let''s see if you can die." Chen Feng was not in a hurry. When Xian Yutong came out, he knew he would be hurt by dark hands. Therefore, he hid an alloy iron sheet in his chest. After looking at Xian Yutong, Chen Feng smiled and said, "I knew you would do this. Fortunately, I''m ready." he took out the iron sheet directly and nailed a concealed weapon on it. "Why, I''m right. I just want to kill people. You''re not worthy to be the leader of Huashan" Suddenly, the people in Huashan sect immediately pulled Xian Yutong into the crowd. Huashan people tortured Xian Yutong for a while. Chen Feng said to Kongtong sect: "the body has five elements, the heart belongs to fire, the lung belongs to gold, the kidney belongs to water, the liver belongs to wood, and the spleen belongs to soil. When adding Yin and Yang, one practices seven injuries, and all seven are injured." Suddenly, there was a riot among the five elders of Kongtong. The leader of Kongtong sect immediately stood up and said, "how can you know the general outline of our Kongtong seven injury boxing? Are you Xie Xun''s Apprentice?" Chen Feng smiled and said, "I''m not the apprentice of the Golden Lion King. If I win you by luck, can you of Kongtong school leave here?" "Hum" Kongtong five elders directly stood up and attacked Chen Feng: "it depends on whether you have this ability." then the five people directly punched Chen Feng. But Chen Feng was not in a hurry. He had good luck. He got the star shifting skill from the lucky draw. He bounced back his fist strength to the five elders of Kongtong. Immediately, the five people were directly hit by their own fist strength. Yang Xiao and others were surprised. Then Yang Xiao looked at Chen Feng and said, "this is not a big shift of heaven and earth, but something similar." Looking at Shaolin and Emei, Chen Feng smiled and said, "abbess, if I can beat you two, can you please go down the mountain and leave the Guangming summit?" but Wudang is not in charge of it. I don''t see the national army there. "Hum" the exterminator was too cold to hum. Without saying a word, he directly took his sword and came out. It has been shown that he will leave as long as he can surpass the sky reliant sword in his hand. Chen Feng saw that a long sword appeared in his hand, but it was a super alloy sword made by modern technology. The Yitian sword was only made of black iron. Could the super alloy in his hand be bad? Then he directly compared it with the extinction nun. Chen Feng''s long sword directly collided with the Yitian sword and stepped back a few steps, He touched the body of the super alloy sword and looked at it without a trace. He nodded at ease. Extinction was also a shock. Unexpectedly, the weapon in this person''s hand was no less than Yitian sword, and his move was even more fierce. Although Chen Feng had a super alloy sword, he was still unable to defeat extinction in terms of sword technique. Just when he saw that he was about to be hurt in the hands of extinction, Yu qingjue came out with Xiaozhao and Cheng Kun. A sword Qi directly pushed back the warring sides. He threw Cheng Kun in front of Yang Xiao and others. Seeing this, he was furious: "it''s you again, Zhang Wuji, you''re disturbing the situation again." Yuqingjue looked at the extinction of gnashing teeth and said with a smile: "abbess, we meet again. Let me come this time. Thank you for being a brother. It''s up to me next. You can rest assured and adjust your breath." he said to Chen Feng. But Chen Feng didn''t look like a hater. He almost succeeded. At that time, as long as he extricated the Ming religion, he could use the Ming religion to dominate the world. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wuji ran out. He hated. Looking at Zhang Wuji in front of him, he wanted to kill him with a sword. He had to put the long sword away and go to Yang Xiao and others to sit down and adjust his breath. At this time, Yang Buhui looked at yuqingjue and said happily to Yang Xiao and others: "Dad is Wuji brother to save us." Yang Xiao looked at Yu qingjue in the field and said with a smile, "the child has been missing for a long time. He has grown so big." then he said to Yin Tianzheng, "you have a good nephew." Yan Tianzheng knew at this time that it was his nephew Zhang Wuji who was going to compete with extinction, and immediately comforted "Wuji, the child has suffered outside these years" Then the crowd looked at Chen Feng coming and thanked him for his help. Then they turned to yuqingjue. Suddenly, Chen Feng wanted to vomit blood. Everything failed because of Zhang Wuji''s appearance. It seems that those who have not come back to find the great movement of heaven and earth have also failed. At this time, the extinction took the Tianyi sword and its internal skills ran crazy. Then he flashed and killed yuqingjue directly, and the Tianyi sword in his hand directly cleaved down in the air. Yang Xiao and others quickly exclaimed to escape. Yu qingjue smiled, and then his body''s mana ran. He flashed away from the sword move of the exterminator. He made a snap on the sword in front of her, and immediately the sword leaned against the sky and the sword tilted. A step appeared directly in front of the exterminator, and a punch hit her in the abdomen. Abbess extinction was attacked and hurried back, coughed a little, then her skills were working and she came forward and swept with her sword. Yuqingjue looked at abbess extinction''s bad learning. She frowned, her steps were not disorderly, and raised her hands to resist her crazy attack. At this time, yuqingjue grabbed an opportunity to point out directly at the joint of abbess extinction''s right hand holding the sword. Immediately, abbess exterminator''s right hand stiffened and leaned against the sky sword. Yu qingjue grabbed it directly and slapped abbess exterminator back among the people of Emei. Taking the nine Yin manual and the nun killer, the emperor took a look at his sword and touched the sword. He felt the strength of the soul and felt it through his sword. He was eighteen Yin and Zhen lung, and then wrote it down silently. "Return this sword to you." then he looked at Shaolin, pointed to Cheng Kun and said, "do you know this man?" Shaolin looked at Cheng kunton on the ground and was angry. The first person said, "younger martial brother Yuanzhen, what did you do to him?" Yuqingjue said, "you can recognize him. When he was not a monk, he was called Hunyuan thunderbolt hand Cheng Kun. He was the master of my adoptive father Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King. He caused all the big and small disasters in the Wulin, and Shaolin saw that the divine monk was killed by Cheng Kun." then yuqingjue told all the old Wulin events one by one. "It''s impossible." Shaolin people couldn''t believe it and shouted angrily, "you''re nonsense." Yu qingjue looked at the Shaolin people, pulled Cheng Kun down directly in front of them and said to Cheng Kun, "Cheng Kun, your retribution has come. I want to avenge my adoptive father." "Don''t" when Cheng kunton was frightened, he asked for help in the direction of Shaolin: "help me, help me." Shaolin and others came forward to save Cheng Kun. Yu qingjue thought it was really not the time to kill Cheng Kun, otherwise the net would be broken on the side of Shaolin, and then said, "I can let Cheng Kun go, but you Shaolin people leave here." "Good" was silent for a moment, and the leader directly agreed. Yuqingjue had to throw Cheng Kun into the Shaolin crowd. Who cares about the iron chain on his feet. Chapter 74 Seeing the Shaolin side retreating, the Kunlun sect hesitated when they saw that there were only themselves and Wudang left. To know that the Kunlun sect, like the Ming sect, was here in Kunlun. They looked up but didn''t look down. They also supported the other five sects to attack the Ming sect. He Taichong immediately looked at his wife ban Shuxian and nodded: "I''m just waiting for Kunlun to see the scenery. You can do whatever you want." Suddenly, he Taichong was despised by others. He Taichong thought, you can''t fight. Now there are only Kunlun and Wudang. Zhang Wuji belongs to Wudang. We are close neighbors of Kunlun and Mingjiao. Who will help us then. Yuqing Jue shrugged helplessly and then looked at Wudang. At this time, Yin Litang stood up, pointed his sword at Yang Xiao and said, "Yang Xiao, accept your life." When Yang Xiao saw that the visitor was Yin Liuxia from Wudang, he was a little silent, and Ji Xiaofu from the crowd came and stood up: "brother six" Yan Liting was surprised to see that it was her: "Xiaofu, why are you here?" Ji Xiaofu looked at Yin Liting and felt a pang of pain. Then she said, "sorry, brother six, I''m Yang Xiao''s wife now." Yan Litang was hit hard and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Ji Xiaofu and looked at abbess extinction. Abbess extinction snorted coldly: "she has been expelled by me. You can ask her what her daughter''s name is." Yan Liting looked at Ji Xiaofu with an expressionless face. Yang Buhui directly said to Yan Liting, "my name is Yang Buhui." immediately, Yan Liting muttered to himself like a Madman: "no regrets, Yang Buhui." then he roared, his body flashed, and ran out like crazy. Wudang people immediately followed him. Wu Ming and Yuqing absolutely looked at each other. Seeing Yuqing absolutely nodded, they left some hands and followed up with the rest of the crowd. Yuqingzi watched Yan Litang run out crazily and sighed that it was all bad luck. Then he came directly to Yang Xiao and others and said to Yin Tianzheng, "Grandpa, I''ll heal you." A moment later, the people returned to the hall of Guangming top. Yang Xiao asked. After all, yuqingjue chased Cheng Kun and now appears here. Now yuqingjue showed the letter from Yangding to the people. Then Yang Xiao looked at yuqingjue and said, "since you have entered the secret way and found this letter, what about the great movement of heaven and earth?" Yuqing Jue thought for a moment. Since Xiao Zhao needed it, "I''m sorry, I practiced it without permission. I can write the mental skill silently." Yang Xiao and others waved their hands: "what floor have you reached?" "Sixth floor" Everyone was surprised. You know, the difficulty of this mental skill is very high. Yuqingjue can practice to the sixth floor in a short time. Everyone looked at each other and bowed down and worshipped: "see the leader." Yuqingjue was a little flustered and said, "what do you mean, Grandpa?" However, Yang Xiao said, "sect leader Yang said he wanted Xie Xun to succeed to the throne, but now he can''t find him. You are his adopted son and have become our supreme mental skill, so you are the sect leader." "Yes, you are the leader of Wuji, and then I directly incorporated the Tianying cult," Yan Tian said. "Well, then Wuji will take charge of the cult leader on behalf of his adoptive father." yuqingjue looked at the people and said. Then he asked them to go down first to cultivate themselves and let those who were lightly injured pay attention to the warning. By the way, yuqingjue also cured the injury in Wei Yixiao''s body. At this time, yuqingjue remembered where Chen Feng had gone. After asking, everyone didn''t know. Yuqingjue had to leave him behind. That''s why the spy reported that the six sects had been ambushed and caught on the way back. Yu qingjue frowned and said, "where are you from Wudang?" The spy replied, "sect leader, you of Wudang sect are all right. You have left safely." Yuqingjue was relieved at once. It seems that Wu Ming is still ready. As long as Wudang is all right, Zhao Min should start. Then she asked some other things and looked at the people and asked them to take care of themselves first. There are only Yu qingjue, Ling Ying''s daughters, Xiao Zhao who is serving tea and pouring water, and Yang Buhui, who doesn''t want to leave. Looking at Xiao Zhao''s beautiful face, Rong Dun said, "who sent you and why did Yi Rong pretend to come to the bright top?" Yu qingjue looked at Xiao Zhao''s embarrassment and said, "well, don''t regret it. If Xiao Zhao doesn''t mean any harm, don''t embarrass her. You''ve made great progress in your skills over the years." Yang Buhui said proudly: "of course, since brother Wuji left you, I can practice hard." Looking at Yang Buhui''s appearance, Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "sister Buhui, you''d better go down and have a good look at Ambassador Yang Zuo. I think he''s hurt a lot." Yang Bu regretted a little reluctantly and said, "brother Wuji, I''ll come back when I go." he also snorted to Xiao Zhao. Yuqingjue looked at Yang Buhui who left and said to Xiao Zhao, "Xiao Zhao, you should mind. It''s just the big miss''s temper." Xiao Zhao was so broad-minded that he didn''t care at all. He said to Yu qingjue, "young master Xiao Zhao is not angry, but what''s your plan next?" Yuqingjue looked at Xiao Zhao''s beautiful face and thought of Dai Qisi who met one another. Then he smiled and said, "I remember that I once gave a martial arts education to Dai Qisi, the Purple Dragon King, and promised to help her deal with matters in Persia in the future. Why did you come to Guangming summit to steal Qian Kun''s mind skills." Xiao Zhao was shocked. He didn''t know how Yu qingjue knew: "childe, this..." Looking at Xiao Zhao''s hesitation, Yu qingjue smiled and said, "since I am the leader of Mingjiao now, do you have a way to contact Daisy and say that my promise has been fulfilled now. Let her come to Guangming top and continue to be the Purple Dragon King." Xiaozhao hurriedly answered, and then went out of the hall to contact daisy. Ling Ying and others in the hall smiled and said to yuqingjue, "is qingjue in love with Xiaozhao?" "Cough" Yu qingjue was embarrassed. He neither denied nor answered: "now that I am the leader of the sect, I can take the next step to integrate the Wulin in the Central Plains. On the other hand, let the Ming sect continue to attack the Yuan Dynasty." Dudao Yuzi looked at yuqingjue and said with a smile, "qingjue hasn''t answered yet." At that time, Asami meizai looked at Yu qingjue and said, "well, let''s let Qing Jue go. You see, he''s almost embarrassed." Suddenly all the girls burst into laughter. The next day, yuqingjue, Yang Xiao and others gathered in the hall. Xiao Zhao still served tea for the people. Then he stood behind yuqingjue and looked at yuqingjue silently. Yang Xiao and others raised their eyebrows and immediately looked at yuqingjue with some teasing. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly and said, "don''t look at me like that. Next, we''ll focus on whether we want to save the five sects." "What do you mean by Wuji?" Yin Tianzheng asked. "I''m going to save them. I want to integrate the Wulin in the Central Plains so that they don''t lag behind. In the future, I can let them contribute. On the other hand, I can continue to attack the Yuan Dynasty and let those Tartars withdraw from the Central Plains." Yu Qingzi said his ideas to the people one by one. Yang Xiao and others also know that this method should be feasible. At least the absolute force can suppress several other sects, and it can''t be done only by their own Mingjiao against Tartars. Then they went down directly and prepared something. Yuqingjue looked at the unhappy Yang Buhui and said, "sister, I''m going to save people this time. Just stay here with aunt Ji. We''ll come back soon." Yang Buhui pursed his lips and said, "then why can Xiao Zhao follow you?" Hearing what Yang Buhui said, Xiao Zhao smiled and said, "I''m the childe''s maid. I want to bring tea and water for the childe and prepare food and daily life." Suddenly, Yang Buhui sank. He was mostly served by others from childhood. He couldn''t do it to serve others. He immediately looked annoyed. Chapter 75 At this time, yuqingjue and the others knew that the other people of the five sects were locked up in the Wan''an temple in Dadu. On the way, they were besieged by a group of people in black. Immediately, the people directly shot and took the people down. It turned out to be the soldiers of the Tartars. Yuqingjue asked the people to deal with it. Looking at everyone, he said, "I didn''t expect that these Tartars didn''t give up arranging an ambush here." He said he had to know where he took another bag and carried it behind his back. "These Tartars are really hateful. I must teach them a good lesson in the future." Wei Yi smiled and smiled: "there will be opportunities in the future. Now we''d better go to Dadu to save people.". At that moment, the people continued to go to Dadu. They didn''t encounter any obstacles on the way. Watching the sky getting late, yuqingjue asked the people to find an inn. Then, he said hello, dodged out of the inn, looked around for information, looked at the Royal Palace of Ruyang, and dodged into it. At this time, Zhao Minzheng was a little proud to catch the main personnel of the five sects. Unfortunately, he did not catch the Wudang sect together. He was discussing the next matters with King Ruyang and a group of subordinates in the living room. Yuqingjue hid outside the hall and listened to what they said. There was no useful information. Then he sneaked away, caught a servant, asked him to take himself to kutoutuo''s room, knocked the servant unconscious, threw him aside and waited for fan Yao to come back. A moment later, yuqingjue heard footsteps, and then a shadow door came in. When the door was closed, yuqingjue directly appeared in front of the shadow. Fan Yao was startled and was on alert immediately. "Don''t be nervous, envoy fan you. I''m Zhang Wuji, the current leader of Mingjiao. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Yuelai inn to find Yang Xiao." yuqingjue smiled and said at the guarded fan Yao. Fan Yao looked at Yu qingjue in disbelief: "you actually know my identity. It seems that Yang Xiao should really come too. Let''s go. I''m just leaving here." Then yuqingjue sneaked out of the palace with fan Yao and returned to the inn. When they saw that the original beautiful man fan Yao had turned into this picture, they were surprised. Yang Xiao patted fan Yao on the shoulder and said, "good brother, you have suffered these years." When fan Yao saw the crowd here, he didn''t care much about his face: "it''s nothing to suffer for Mingjiao." Yuqing Jue looked at what the people had said: "fan you asked you what you think about saving people." Fan Yao looked at Yu qingjue and said, "sect leader, someone came to save the five sects yesterday." looking at the people in surprise, he smiled and said: "Those people have never seen their martial arts skills, but Zhao Min didn''t relax his vigilance after catching them back at that time, so they didn''t succeed. Instead, they were taken down a lot of people, and now some of them are directly behind Zhao min." After a pause, he continued, "and some people actually said something about the future, so the security of Wan''an temple is more strict now. It''s difficult to save people." he said and looked at yuqingjue again. Yuqing Jue was puzzled. He looked at himself and looked at fan Yao suspiciously. After watching it for a while, fan Yao smiled at yuqingjue and said, "those people said to Zhao Min that she would be the leader''s wife in the future. At that time, Zhao Min almost got angry, but then those people took out a book and handed it to Zhao min. after reading it, Zhao Min was a little shy." Yuqing refused to listen, and immediately almost gushed blood. These damn guys showed Zhao Min the original books. It must be right. It''s difficult to do this. "Then it''s not suitable for you to go back now. I guess those who told Zhao Min that you are the right envoy of Ming religion," Yu qingjue said helplessly. "Well, I think so. In the hall before, they thought they were afraid of my counterattack, that is, they didn''t say," fan Yaodian said. Then they continued to discuss how to save people. There was really no way. Yuqing was helpless. The competition for hegemony between these dead guys began. Now everything in the plot is going to be chaotic. Yuqingjue looked at the silence of the people and said directly, "I''ll catch Zhao Min and exchange it with Zhao min." he dodged away without waiting for the reaction of the people. Looking at yuqingjue who left, the people asked about the origin of those people one after another. Yang Xiao said directly, "fan YaoYuan, do you know who those people are? Why do you know those things?" Fan Yao looked at Yang Xiao and replied, "I don''t know where those came from. I have no backbone at all. After being caught by Zhao Min, I surrendered before being tortured." "Er" everyone was speechless immediately. Where did the soul come from? The fear of death also interfered with the matter. Now it''s embarrassing for everyone. But he said that yuqingjue left to explain Asama meizai and others, and asked them to pay attention to safety. Someone told Zhao Min about the follow-up plot. Suddenly, the women''s eyes changed when they looked at yuqingjue. Yuehai teased and said, "honey, now Zhao Min knows that you are the one she hit. You say how she will treat you." Yuqingjue was depressed for a while. Then he patted the buttocks of Yuehai and said, "the situation is not optimistic now. We have to find a way to save people in Wan''an temple. I''d better deal with Zhao min." immediately, yuqingjue ran out of the inn in the laughter of all the women. He dodged into the Ruyang palace. Yuqingjue directly caught a maid and asked her to lead the way to Zhao Min''s room. When he came to the door, he suddenly heard a nice female voice: "sect leader Zhang has come all the way. Why bother a little maid? Please come in and talk." Yuqingjue knew it would be like this. These unreliable summoners had to let go of their handmaids and went into the room to look at the beautiful woman in front of them. Zhao Min saw a handsome young man come in and remembered the records in the previous book. She blushed and looked at yuqingjue for a while. Yuqingjue looked at the absent-minded Zhao Min and coughed: "princess, Wuji came here only for one thing." Hearing yuqingjue''s light cough, Zhao Min suddenly regained his mind and blushed again: "I know, you want me to release the people of the five sects, right?" "I don''t know if it''s OK," Yu qingjue said. "It''s OK, but you have to promise me one thing. No, it''s three things." Zhao Min looked at Yu qingjue and said. "Hmm?" yuqingjue looked at Zhao Min, pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "now it''s you and me. I''ll tie you up. Then I''ll threaten you. Your father will release people for you." Zhao Min didn''t care, played with her hair and said, "I know you''re coming, so when you settled in the inn, you''ve ambushed people. If you dare to do it, those people in the inn will become hedgehogs." "Hum," Yu Qing said coldly, "I promised, but these three things can''t go against chivalry and morality." "Deal," said Zhao Min with a smile. Then she took out a porcelain vase and said, "this is the antidote. Take it and take them away in the dark." Yuqingjue took the antidote. He looked at Zhao Min with some doubts. Zhao Min said, "why don''t you believe it? Give it back to me." he was about to grab the antidote. However, he didn''t notice that he tripped over the stool and immediately lost his balance. Yuqingjue immediately held Zhao Min in front of him. The accident happened. Yuqingjue put his hand where it shouldn''t be. He just felt soft and comfortable, and then grabbed it hard. "Well" Zhao Min immediately softened and said in shame and anger, "don''t let go." "Er" yuqingjue knew he couldn''t catch it. Then he picked up Zhao Min and apologized again and again: "sorry, I didn''t mean to" and hurried out of the room. Zhao Min looked at yuqingjue who had fled and immediately smiled, stroked his chest, smoothed the paw print, and his face was red again: "this fool." Chapter 76 At this time, yuqingjue, who fled, came in slowly, looking at the people in the inn without going to rest. Seeing this, Yang Xiao immediately asked, "what''s the situation with the leader?" Yuqingjue looked at the crowd, smiled and said, "I have got the antidote. Now go and save people." Fan Yao muttered and then said, "how did you get the antidote, sect leader?" then he saw that Yu qingjue''s expression was a little stiff, and immediately smiled and said, "is it true, as those people said." "Cough, cough," Yu qingjue directly interrupted what Fan Yao wanted to say and said, "let''s go and save people. Just do it when it''s dark." he turned and left directly. After hearing what Fan Yao said before, they burst into laughter. At Wan''an temple, there were fewer guards at this time. Yuqing Jue knew that Zhao Min should have done it. He immediately thought of it. He couldn''t help shaking hands, shook his head and dodged to stun the other soldiers. "Go, save people quickly" yuqingjue said, and immediately flashed into the temple, and the people behind immediately followed. At this time, yuqingjue first untied the poison from the people in Shaolin. After all, if there was an emergency, these people in Shaolin had good force value, and then asked them to go out quickly. However, Cheng Kun was not seen in the crowd. It seems that he knows what Yuqing Jue wants to say. The head monk put his hands together: "Ermi tofu, Yuanzhen, that guy is really Cheng Kun. We are ashamed." Yuqing was so surprised that he had to say, "master, get out of here. This is not the time to say this." he said and then asked, "master, do you know where the people in Emei are locked up?" "The leader can go to the fifth floor, which is the place where Emei people are detained." the monk said and immediately took them away. Yuqing Jue saw this and rushed to the fifth floor. However, he remembered to destroy the old nun. After being ridiculed by fan Yao, he swore a heavy oath to Zhou Zhiruo, which hurt Zhou Zhiruo''s life. On the fifth floor, looking at the Emei people in custody, Yu qingjue opened the cell directly. Zhou Zhiruo noticed the situation and looked over. When she saw that it was yuqingjue, she was immediately delighted: "Zhang Wuji is you." When he heard Zhou Zhiruo''s words, he opened his eyes and looked at Yuqing. He had no good way: "what are you doing here? Look at our jokes." Yuqing was helpless. Did the old nun let her stay here directly: "abbess misunderstood. I''m here to save you. Take the antidote quickly. Others have asked someone to save you." Extinction snorted to Yuqing Jue Leng, and then took the antidote with the people. Yuqing Jue nodded, and then left immediately with the people. At this moment, there was a flash of fire outside, and Yu qingjue said to the Emei people, "go quickly, I''ll stop these Tartars." he directly flashed on the roof and watched the Rockets coming. The space-time force made the ability to launch, which was directly blocked by an air wall. Then directly jumped down from the tower and faced the Ruyang king and others. A moment later, the people of the five factions came out of the tower and looked at the army in front of them. Yuqingjue saw that Zhao Min reluctantly pointed to Ruyang king and her brother Wang Baobao, shrugged and said that he didn''t do it himself. Yu qingjue was helpless. He looked at these things behind him to detoxify. Before he recovered his power, his body mana immediately ran. He immediately grabbed King Ruyang and Wang Baobao before others reacted, and then returned directly to his side. "Let them all back away, or I won''t be blamed for my cruel hand." Yuqing absolutely said to the king of Ruyang. "Hum, even if you kill us, you thieves will not survive," said King Ruyang. Immediately yuqingjue, the cold light in his eyes flashed. Zhao Min immediately ordered: "all retreat and let them go." Seeing this, King Ruyang couldn''t help shouting, "no!" Yuqingjue and others saw that the soldiers let them open the way and immediately called them to leave. A moment later, they looked at the people who left and nodded to Ling Ying and others to let them go first. They followed them immediately. Immediately, King Ruyang and Wang Baobao put it down, looked at Zhao Min and left here. King Ruyang urgently asked someone to catch up and be sure to catch them back. Zhao Min stopped and said, "no, we are not their opponents. Since I can catch them once, I can catch them a second time." Ruyang Wang and others had no choice but to let yuqingjue and others leave. Outside the city, at this time, the five sects and Mingjiao were confronting each other. When Yu qingjue came back, he looked at the people and couldn''t help but say, "I just saved you. What are you doing?" Wei Yi smiled and said, "the leader of the sect, it''s these people who don''t appreciate it and want us to dissolve Mingjiao." Yuqingjue''s eyes were cold when he heard this: "hum, let''s go. We Mingjiao just want to drive Tartars out of the Central Plains. As a result, you so-called famous and decent sects are holding back in everything. You''re not ashamed." Looking at the way everyone looked at each other, Yu qingjue continued: "you''re lucky this time. Don''t bother with our Ming religion in the future. We vowed to drive the Tartars out of the Central Plains. If you dare to be presumptuous, don''t blame me for being ruthless." then he directly pressed the five sects with a huge momentum, put them away as soon as they were released, and waved to them to leave. Seeing this, Yang Xiao couldn''t help asking, "the leader just let them go?" Yuqing didn''t care and said, "a group of local chicken and tile dogs, if I have a handle next time, it''s not so easy to let them leave. Let''s go to Wudang." They looked at each other, shrugged helplessly, and then followed yuqingjue, thinking of Wudang. It seems that Zhao Min knew the original work. This time, he didn''t ask someone to assassinate Zhang Sanfeng. When yuqingjue and others came to Wudang Mountain, Yin Liting had been waiting by the Jiejian monument. "Wuji, you''re back," Yan Liting said when he saw yuqingzi, patted him on the shoulder. "Uncle VI, I''m back. Come and see the master," Yu Qing absolutely arched Yin Litang. Yang Xiao on the other side was helpless. Who let himself rob his wife immediately dodged and dared not face Yan Litang. When Yan Litang looked at Yang Xiao for a while, he said, "where am I not better than you? Why does Xiaofu follow you?" Yang Xiao wondered, clapped his hands, looked at Yin Litang and said, "maybe I''m handsome." Yu qingjue and others on the side immediately sprayed. What is this? Yan Litang was also covered with black lines. Then he stopped looking at him and directly took Yu qingjue to Wudang. Yin Tianzheng patted Yang Xiao''s shoulder and compared it with a thumb. Fan Yao also patted Yang Xiao''s shoulder, and then directly followed. Wei Yixiao and others laughed. In the Zhenwu hall, Zhang Sanfeng heard that Zhang Wuji came back and had been waiting here with the people for Yin Litang to bring him up. Looking at the two people walking slowly, Zhang Sanfeng was excited. He had no choice but to take Zhang Wuji away to Chang Yuchun for treatment in Butterfly Valley. Unexpectedly, he was also sad when he didn''t return. Zhang Cuishan had only such a child left. Fortunately, a group of people came a few days ago and said that their Wuji was all right. Song Yuanqiao, who recently came back, also said that he was relieved to see Zhang Wuji. At this time, seeing the figure next to Yan Litang, he immediately appeared in front of Yu qingjue, and some excited raised his hand and touched Yu qingjue''s head: "Wuji, you''re finally back." Yuqing Jue saw that a Taoist priest with white hair and beard appeared in front of him. He knew that this was Zhang Sanfeng. He immediately bowed and saluted: "the grand master Wuji has returned, which makes you worried." "Come back, go, go in quickly." Zhang Sanfeng directly took yuqingjue''s hand and stepped into the Zhenwu hall. At this time, song Qingshu in the hall looked at yuqingjue led by Zhang Sanfeng, and his heart tightened. He hated and hated Zhang Wuji. Yuqingjue looked at the remaining seven heroes and immediately saluted one by one. Everyone came forward and surrounded Zhang Wuji. Haosheng asked, "Wuji has suffered outside these years." "All the teachers, uncle, and Mowgli, who have been out of Butterfly Valley these years, have been in a valley and found the Joyoung magic. The cold poison in the body has been solved for a long time, but it has never been there." Looking at the people listening, he continued, "fortunately, a group of people came a few days ago and saved me from there." Zhang Sanfeng touched his beard with a smile and said, "those people have an agreement with me that they will find you. They really live up to their expectations and have found you." Yuqingjue asked curiously, "master, what''s your agreement?" Zhang Sanfeng smiled, waved his hand and said, "they said let me go to other worlds where I can find a further development of martial arts, and give them a copy of the martial arts and mental skills in Wudang." "This..." Yuqing was a little silly. Unexpectedly, the state wanted to bring Zhang Sanfeng closer to the arena. Looking at some strange yuqingjue, Zhang Sanfeng thought he was afraid of being cheated, so he said, "Wuji, don''t worry. After I accepted it, a strange news came directly, saying that it was the invitation of the God devil arena to me to join. I promised. Now as long as the world is unified, I can leave." "Ha?" yuqingjue was really stupid. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. As long as the people in the plot were invited, I didn''t expect that the arena would really send out an invitation. It turned out that not only did you enter voluntarily, but also you can enter after being invited. "Master, if that''s the case, why don''t I unify the world? Then I''ll go to the magic arena to have a look," said Yu qingjue''s heroic Gan Yun, "Good boy," Zhang Sanfeng smiled, touched his beard and said, "it''s not easy to dominate the world." Yuqing Jue waved and said, "now I have the support of all Mingjiao people, as long as the other five sects don''t make trouble." Zhang Sanfeng touched his beard and said, "the five sects are just small problems. Now the main thing is the Tartars. There are many people here. Let''s talk in the inner room." Chapter 77 Then Zhang Sanfeng took yuqingjue and the other six heroes to the retreat. Looking at the simple house in front of him, yuqingjue sighed. Are experts used to living in thatched houses? At this time, there were only six heroes outside the hut, such as Zhang Sanfeng yuqingjue and song Yuanqiao of Wudang, but only Yang Xiao, Yin Tianzheng, fan Yao and Wei Yixiao followed in the Mingjiao. Zhang Sanfeng looked at yuqingjue and said, "Wuji, let me try your current skills." he slapped yuqingjue directly. When yuqingjue saw it, he quickly slapped it right. The people next to him immediately withdrew and gave the venue to Zhang San and yuqingjue. They also wanted to see if it was the first competition with yuqingjue. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng saw that Yu qingjue took down his palm power, nodded, and then turned around to sweep his legs. Yu qingjue sank his waist and accepted Qi. He also swept his legs with his legs against Zhang Sanfeng''s, and punched him with an unambiguous fist. Zhang Sanfeng fought with Yu qingjue on his hands. Then he stuck and pushed and directly caught Yu qingjue''s fist, Then he continued to attack with one palm while pushing away yuqingjue''s fist. Yuqingjue responded calmly, turned sideways to avoid the palm strength, and directly appeared on Zhang Sanfeng''s left side with one palm. Zhang Sanfeng saw that he leaned back to avoid and kicked up. Yuqingjue also leaned back to avoid. Then he got up immediately and swept across before Zhang Sanfeng landed. Zhang Sanfeng didn''t panic at all. He directly pressed the swept thigh and flew up. He turned around and kicked with one foot. Yuqingjue flashed behind Zhang Sanfeng and punched him. Zhang Sanfeng was against yuqingjue''s fist with his feet. Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng took the opportunity to fly back for a distance. Yuqing Jue dodged and attacked. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, who landed on the ground, put on a posture with steady and slow movements in his hands, directly led the palm power from yuqingjue to one side, took the opportunity to quickly clap yuqingjue''s palm, and yuqingjue quickly responded to the collision between his palms. Yuqingjue retreated. Zhang Sanfeng said at this time, "Wuji boy, watch it. This is a set of martial arts created by your master over the years." he directly began to practice Taijiquan. While practicing, he spoke the formula and said: "you also watch it. How much you can learn depends on your nature. You can run through the top, loosen your two arms, empty spirit and strength, sink your Qi into the elixir field, loosen your two backs, and then suffocate..." On one side, Yuqing Jue immediately focused on watching, and others also focused on learning. Gradually, yuqingjue became more and more absorbed. His body unconsciously began to punch. He listened to Zhang Sanfeng''s formula in his ears. His internal mana kept wandering around his body and kept on his hands. Suddenly, a huge breath directly enveloped yuqingjue''s surroundings. Seeing this, they immediately stepped back and looked at Yuqing Jue in surprise. This was the momentum that Yuqing never consciously sent out, which had directly pushed them back. At this time, yuqingjue was absorbed. The moves in his hands slowly followed Zhang Sanfeng. Slowly, Zhang Sanfeng finished the drill. Looking at the absorbed yuqingjue, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he saw that yuqingjue didn''t stop after playing a set. He continued from the first move, but gradually broke away from the shackles of the move. Zhang Sanfeng saw that his eyes flashed, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He touched his beard and looked at yuqingjue with appreciation. At this time, yuqingjue only felt that he was in the nature, and the mana of his whole body was constantly flowing. His aura was sucked into his body and turned into the most essence of mana. Slowly, the quiet mana in the original Dantian began to rotate slowly, and a Tai Chi outline pattern appeared in the Dantian. At this time, the Dharma power contained in the Dharma power of yuqingjue Dharma itself has changed. The Dharma power far full of Dharma vitality is immediately pulled. Generally, an opposite power appears in the Dantian, and slowly all the mana around the body is integrated into the Tai Chi diagram. But yuqingjue didn''t realize it. He continued to be quiet in his cultivation. The people outside him were not surprised. Even Zhang Sanfeng was a little surprised. At this time, when Yu qingjue appeared in the Dantian, a Tai Chi diagram also appeared outside him. A huge Tai Chi diagram directly shrouded Yu qingjue''s whole body. With the continuous rotation, a burst of Qi and spirit came from all directions. Zhang Sanfeng immediately asked song Yuanqiao and others to stay away from some distance, and asked people to look at the intersection and don''t let people in. The aura kept entering yuqingjue''s body, and the mana of the whole body began to boil, and was directly absorbed by the constantly rotating Tai Chi diagram in the Dantian. At this time, the Tai Chi diagram operated at an extremely high speed, and all the mana of the whole body was absorbed, and the aura from outside poured in. Just as the Tai Chi diagram was turning faster and faster, yuqingjue only felt a magnificent voice coming from his body. When he listened carefully, it was specious. After a little induction, it disappeared. He was a little confused. When he returned and looked at the Tai Chi diagram in xiadantian, he was surprised. Why did this thing appear, When yuqingjue''s mind returned, the Tai Chi diagram shrouded around him expanded directly, and finally shrouded the whole Wudang Mountain directly, and slowly disappeared after a moment. At this time, a message came from the arena: "congratulations on the first promotion of the No. 001 caller to the Tao territory. The Supreme Lord rewards you 5000 points and a lucky draw." At this time, yuqingjue knew that he had encountered a great opportunity. Should that be an epiphany? Probably? What Yuqing never knew, the sound from his body appeared directly outside. Zhang Sanfeng was infected and directly entered a state of epiphany. Suddenly, waves of air kept rolling around. Song Yuanqiao and others were directly pushed out here. Yuqingjue felt strange and slowly finished his work. He looked at Zhang Sanfeng. Unexpectedly, Zhang Sanfeng also entered the state of epiphany. Looking at the soaring momentum, this is to directly start to go to the great master, that is, to build the foundation. Yuqingjue was a little annoyed. He forgot to tell Zhang Sanfeng about the cultivation of truth before. Now it''s hard to go directly into the foundation period without a good skill. I hope it won''t fall out of the epiphany. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng was inspired by the breath emitted by yuqingjue''s Epiphany, and then entered the Epiphany state. The momentum kept rising. He actually stopped directly at the later stage of foundation construction. It seems that there is no reason for the lack of skill method. Looking at Zhang Sanfeng who opened his eyes, yuqingjue said with some chagrin: "grand master, I''m really sorry. I should have told you about the skills I practiced before. You''re stuck in this realm now." Zhang Sanfeng didn''t care. He waved and said, "it doesn''t hurt. This time, I want to thank Wuji for helping me to further my cultivation. When I enter the arena, I will look for my own opportunities. Don''t worry." "Well, now I''m in some trouble. It seems that this skill is not suitable for me now," Yu qingjue said, looking at the Tai Chi diagram of xiadantian. "What suits you is the best," said Zhang Sanfeng. Yuqingjue seemed right when he heard this. Did he have to go on the road of self creation? Suddenly, he burst into tears and couldn''t get a true cultivation skill. As a result, he had to give up again: "look at this thing, master, and it will help you in the future." he directly handed the jade slips of the creation formula to Zhang Sanfeng. "Hmm?" Zhang Sanfeng took the jade slip and looked at Yuqing. He never knew how to use it. Yuqing Jue felt embarrassed and touched his nose. "If you put your heart into it, you will see the information. I got it by chance." Zhang Sanfeng sinks his mind into it according to his words. He won''t doubt yuqingjue, but he will be moved by yuqingjue for a while. A moment later, Zhang Sanfeng opened his eyes, flashed a fine light, meditated for a moment, returned the jade slips to Yu qingjue and said, "what''s recorded here is really unheard of. This skill is not a mortal thing at all." "Well, that''s what I thought at that time." Yuqing Jue agreed. It can be owned by the mortal world. It''s something in the cultivation world Seeing that Yu qingjue and Zhang Sanfeng had recovered from their cultivation, song Yuanqiao and others immediately surrounded them. Chapter 78 Seeing the curious appearance of the people, Zhang Sanfeng immediately smiled and said, "I have to thank Wuji for helping me to further my cultivation. Now I''d better discuss the rebel army first." Seeing that Zhang Sanfeng said so, the people had to give up asking. Yang Xiao said, "we can kill the tartar emperor directly. At that time, they will have no head, and the rebel army will be easier to act." Yuqingjue and others immediately brightened up when they heard this. Yes, they beheaded directly. They all wanted to hit hard and forgot these. Fan Yao patted Yang Xiao: "OK, this method is good. Come with me then." Yuqing Jue said with a smile, "when you arrive, you are divided into groups and kill them directly. The Tartars have recruited many good players. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to be alone." Zhang Sanfeng touched his beard and nodded in agreement: "well, I can go too." Yuqingjue quickly said, "master, no, we can go. You''d better take charge of Wudang. I''m afraid the Tartars will send troops to encircle and suppress." "Then you should pay attention to safety and be careful in everything." Zhang Sanfeng had to give up and followed the instructions of the people. "Don''t worry, master" "please don''t worry, immortal Zhang" At the foot of Wudang Mountain, yuqingjue took the crowd to say goodbye to Zhang Sanfeng. "Wuji, be more careful outside. If you have difficulties, come to master Tai. Master Tai will decide for you." Yuqing Jue looked at Zhang Sanfeng and said, "don''t worry, master. Wuji will act carefully." after that, he waved his hand to say goodbye to Zhang Sanfeng and others. On the way, yuqingjue looked at Yang Xiao and said, "is the news accurate?" Yang Xiao looked at yuqingjue and said, "well, there is news from the general altar that Daiqi is back with the lion king." Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and said to the crowd, "let''s speed up the process, go back to the general altar and gather all the people to discuss the beheading action." after hearing this, they all stepped up and followed. In the bright hall of Kunlun Mountain, Yuqing Jue and the people have returned here. Looking at the two people in front of him, a burly man and a beautiful woman, Yuqing absolute said with some excitement: "adoptive father." Xie Xun stretched out his hand excitedly and touched Yu qingjue: "Wuji child, it''s really you. I thought I''d never see you again." Yuqing Jue patted Xie Xun on the shoulder and said, "it''s me, adoptive father. I wanted to pick you up in a while..." Xie Xun directly interrupted: "ah, now that you are the leader, you should make great efforts to lead everyone. I don''t care about this old bone. I''d better talk about business." "Well," Yu qingjue replied, then looked at the beautiful woman standing by and said with a smile, "the Dragon King, we''ve met again. How''s it been these years." Daisy looked at Yu qingjue with some embarrassment, then saluted and said, "everything is fine under my subordinates. Thank you for your concern." Yu qingjue smiled and then said to the crowd, "the supreme sword of Wulin kills dragons. Relying on heaven can''t compete with others. In fact, these two words mean the things in these two magic weapons. In the past, great Xia Guo Jing received the mysterious iron sword given by the divine carving Xia Yang Guo. Guo Jing ordered people to create two magic weapons, namely, the Dragon killing sword and relying on Heaven Sword." Looking at the way people listened, the emperor continued to say, "there is a mu mu written by Guo Xia in the Dragon carving knives, so there is a saying that the descendants can get a sword." as for the sword in heaven, it is Guo Daxia''s martial arts eighteen dragons and nine Yin classics. "I didn''t expect this in my life." after hearing yuqingjue''s words, Xie Xun couldn''t help but say with emotion and touched the Dragon killing knife in his hand. "Then let''s talk about this action." looking at the leaders of various rebel forces in the hall, Yu qingjue said, "I''m going to go to the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty in person, and I''ll kill others. Envoys Yang Zuo and fan you, King Wei bat and my grandfather... The main leaders of these Tartars will be solved by everyone, subject to my information." After a pause, he said: "there are still various rebel armies to manage well. When the main personnel on the tartar side disappear, you will directly start the attack." "Order" At this time, yuqingjue was with all the women. Yudaoguzi wiped the knife in his hand and said to yuqingjue, "qingjue, let''s go too. There''s no problem with our mana level now." "Yes, honey, we have to do well, or we''ll be traveling here," echoed Yuehai. Looking at the eager look of the women, Yuqing had no choice but to say, "yes, but you can''t act alone. You know. If you can''t fight, leave immediately." "Well, I see." Dadu, Yuqing Jue was followed by Xiaozhao, who must follow him. They dressed up a little and went directly into the city. Looking at the sky is still early, Yuqing absolutely said to Xiaozhao: "Xiaozhao, let''s go shopping first. It''s still early. It''s not suitable to act now." Xiao Zhao said cleverly, "yes, childe." Then they strolled around Dadu directly. Looking at Xiaozhao staring at a string of Pearl Flower Jade hairpins, yuqingjue smiled and directly bought it. He took it in his hand and looked at Xiaozhao. Then he directly put it on Xiaozhao''s head and nodded with satisfaction Xiaozhao felt the jade hairpin shyly and thanked yuqingjue: "thank you, childe." Yuqingjue looked at the shy Xiaozhao and said with a smile, "now Xiaozhao looks more beautiful." then Xiaozhao''s face turned red again. Seeing that it was getting late, yuqingjue took Xiaozhao to a hotel. In the guest room, "Xiaozhao, stay here for a long time. I''ll check the news. Later, I''ll set up a defense line at the door. Pay attention to your safety." Xiao Zhao said, "yes, childe, you should also pay attention to safety." After leaving the inn, yuqingjue directly dodged towards the palace, looked at the majestic city wall in front of him, and looked at the heavy guard at the door. Yuqingjue smiled with disdain, and the power of air force was activated instantly. He entered the palace in a flash. Looking at the huge palace group inside, yuqingjue reluctantly patted his forehead. How can I find it? Think about directly catching a eunuch: "say, where does the tartar emperor live, or I''ll kill you." The little eunuch said in a trembling voice, "great Xia, spare your life. If you can kill the tartar emperor, I''m also a Han." "Hmm?" yuqingjue looked at the little Eunuch in surprise. "Then tell me where the emperor lives, and then you can hide directly." "Yes, great Xia, the tartar emperor is discussing the rebel army with all the ministers in the imperial study now. You can go straight along this road and see the imperial study." the little eunuch said quickly. Then he felt that the people behind him had disappeared and hurried to his residence. At this time, according to the little eunuch, yuqingjue came directly to the door of the imperial study and watched many soldiers guard the door. Then he jumped onto the roof, lying on it carefully, took away a tile and looked inside. "The rebels have become more and more restless recently," said the tartar emperor. "Khan, let me lead the troops to annihilate them directly," said a man in armor. The king of Ruyang said, "among all the anti thieves, Zhu Yuanzhang is the most serious. We should send a large army to encircle and suppress them immediately." On the other side, the seventh Lord smiled and said, "it''s said that Minmin caught the experts of the five Wulin sects in the Central Plains last time. It''s very good." The king of Ruyang arched his hand and said, "thank you for your appreciation. I just have some tricks." "Well," the seventh Lord continued, "my son and Minmin are childhood sweethearts. Why don''t we take this opportunity to let the Great Khan get married with the imperial decree." he said, bowing directly to the tartar emperor. "This..." the king of Ruyang hesitated. He knew Zhao Min best. She didn''t see the grass bag son of the seventh Lord at all. The tartar emperor looked at the seventh Lord and King Ruyang and said with a smile, "well, let''s have fun." At this time, yuqingjue looked at the imperial study. No expert immediately launched his ability to directly cover the tartar emperor and a group of ministers, and slowly pulled away from the air. Of course, for the sake of Zhao Min, yuqingjue left a hand for King Ruyang. At this time, the ministers in the imperial study were still joking, but they felt that they gradually returned to the prairie, breathing some suffering, and the tartar emperor looked in his eyes, "what''s the matter?" The seventh Lord was panting. "Sweating, I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that it''s difficult to breathe." he said and took a deep breath. "Come on, come on." however, Yuqing thought of it very early, so he deliberately created a sound insulation space with the ability of air force. When the tartar emperor and others were about to suffocate, suddenly a magnificent white light rushed at Yuqing Jue. Chapter 79 Yuqingjue looked frozen. There was an expert. He immediately flashed away from the white light and looked at a white haired man in light armor not far away. He was not from the Central Plains. "Bold, dare to assassinate. Come on, take it down." the white haired man shouted. "Hmm? This guy should be the summoner from the Western camp. He actually came to the Central Plains. This is the rhythm that wants to disturb the Central Plains?" Yu qingjue looked at the man and guessed. Then he flashed murderous in his eyes. Now that he came, don''t go away. He put his left hand behind his back and gently clenched his fist. Suddenly, the tartar emperor and others in the imperial library were like being pinched and exploded. Yuqing Jue thought about it and wanted to leave some life for King Ruyang. It just made him look miserable. There was still no big problem in his body. It was also a favor for Zhao min. With yuqingjue holding it in his left hand, not only the tartar emperor and others inside burst, but the whole imperial study burst open. Then debris flew everywhere, pressing the soldiers directly under the debris. Looking at the white haired man, he said, "you are not a warrior in the Central Plains." The white haired man looked at everything in the imperial study and at the ministers who had been lost. His eyes were full of murderous "soul light, who are you?" Yuqing absolutely picked his eyebrow and said, "my name is Zhang Wuji." The white haired man looked at Yu qingjue in disbelief: "it''s impossible. How can you have such a strong strength, at least stronger than the son of God." "Son of God?" Yu qingjue frowned. It seems that an important figure has come to the west this time: "who is that?" The white haired man didn''t answer. A white light appeared directly in his hand, and then he shot directly at yuqingjue. Yuqingjue turned sideways and directly hit the wall behind him with a white light. "Magic? Power?" Yuqingjue was a little uncertain. Then he dodged and appeared in front of the man. He held his sword finger in his hand and pointed to the man. A transparent border appeared to stop yuqingjue''s sword finger and retreated a few steps. "Hmm?" felt the power of the boundary, and then said with a smile, "magic, very good." then the mana in the body ran, and a sword Qi directly cut down. "Click wipe" the boundary broke. The man immediately took out several crosses and put them directly in front of him. "Oh, it''s useless," Yu qingjue said disdainfully looking at the man''s action, and then he cut off another sword, and immediately the cross in front of the man turned into powder. "Damn, my artifact," the man scolded in a hate voice, then chanted something in his mouth, and shouted a moment later: "holy light judgment" a holy light immediately fell from the sky and shrouded yuqingjue. Feeling the power, he wanted to erode his body. He raised his eyebrows. The power of magic is interesting. Zhenqi Zhenyuan really can''t do this, but it''s useless. There''s no technical content, and the power is too scattered. The operation of Yuqing Jue''s mana was slightly shocked, and the white light shrouded all over his body disappeared. The man was surprised: "God, it''s impossible. It''s level 6 magic. You haven''t done anything." "Hey, man, you haven''t said who and where the son of God is." Yuqing Jue asked with a smile. The man said with some pride: "William, the son of God, has now unified the whole Europe. He will arrive in the Central Plains in the near future. At that time, the whole Central Plains will be subject to the power of the son." "Hmm?" yuqingjue was worried. If what this guy said was true, the unification of the Central Plains was urgent. Looking at the man, "in this case, you can die, and the son of William will follow soon. Let''s go." without waiting for the man to speak, yuqingjue''s mana broke out and replaced the sword with his hand. The "positive sword style" was the reappearance of the nine swords. A magnificent sword cut directly at the man and split him in half before the man reacted. At this time, many bodyguards came around and retreated in panic. This is Zhao Min coming out in his military uniform. Looking at the collapsed imperial study, it''s unbearable: "father" Yuqingjue said to Zhao Min: "don''t worry, for your sake, I didn''t kill your father. Now he''s just under the pressure. As for others, I don''t care. Let someone save them as soon as possible." after the transmission, yuqingjue took out something like a fireworks tube, pulled the mechanism and flew directly into the night sky with a dazzling brilliance. Outside the palace, Ming sect spies immediately scattered and spread the news. At this time, there was a knock outside the door of Xiaozhao''s Inn, but he couldn''t get in. Looking at the door, Xiaozhao couldn''t help worrying about yuqingjue. It seems that his whereabouts have been exposed, and he doesn''t know what''s going on now. Seeing that the signal had been sent out, yuqingjue flashed out of the palace. Zhao Min looked at the disappeared yuqingjue and was a little melancholy. How everything had changed. At this time, Yu qingjue, who returned to the inn, saw that some soldiers had surrounded here. He frowned and directly pushed them in. One by one, the soldiers in front of him were directly beaten away. He patted the last soldier away. Yu qingjue removed the air wall on the door and went straight in: "Xiao Zhao, let''s go. It''s all done." Seeing that yuqingjue came back safely, Xiao Zhao immediately smiled: "childe, you''re back at last". After that, he was directly led by yuqingjue and left the inn. When Yu qingjue left, some Ming sect spies and assassins set fire in the palace directly. When Yu qingjue left with Xiao Zhao, he could not help shaking his head. These people really don''t know how to waste. Suddenly a figure appeared in front of me, but it was a scout of the Ming sect: "under the guidance of Shaolin, the five main sects of the sect asked us to hand over the lion king. Now some small sects, such as the beggars'' sect and the Haisha sect, have been blocked under the top of the light." "I don''t know how to live or die" Yu qingjue listened, and his murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Then he directly picked up Xiao zhaokong''s power to make his ability fly. Xiao Zhao was startled. He immediately hugged Yu qingjue tightly and secretly looked down on the ground from time to time. "Childe, are we flying?" Xiao Zhao said with some trembling. "Well, this is the childe''s special ability. Xiao Zhao has to hurry up. I want to speed up as soon as possible." he said, directly using the air force to make the ability the fastest. A moment later, yuqingjue and Xiaozhao landed in the Guangming top from heaven, walked into the hall, looked at the Golden Lion King and said, "my adoptive father Yang Zuoshi, they haven''t come back yet." Xie Xun said: "Wuji, the news from Yang Zuoshi and others has been successful. On the way back, I heard that the five factions are speeding up." "Well, it''s good to succeed," Yu qingjue said immediately after hearing that Yang Xiao and others succeeded. "I''ll deal with those five sects. These people are really looking for death. Adoptive father, go down and have a rest first. I''ll meet them tomorrow." The next day, yuqingjue, with the Golden Lion King and others, came to the five sects and said in a loud voice, "I saved you before and warned you to be calm. What do you mean now?" Monk Kong Wen of Shaolin stood up and said, "Master Zhang, we don''t intend to oppose the Ming religion, but we just want Xie Xun." Yuqing said disdainfully, "I think you want to kill the dragon knife. I have said before that it was done by Cheng Kun. You still do this now. I''ll limit you to leave here in a quarter of an hour, or I''ll be merciless." after that, a Tai Chi diagram showed that there were bursts of air waves at your feet. "This..." the five sects and others immediately retreated, and Yuqing Jue said to extinction: "nun extinction, the father of female Xia Guo Xiang, the founder of Emei sect, was a great hero against the Yuan Dynasty. Our Mingjiao adheres to the nature of resisting the Yuan Dynasty. Now you are specially here to delay." Extinction was a little embarrassed, but he looked a little hate: "Yang Xiao killed my senior brother Gu Hongzi. This revenge has to be avenged." Yuqing refused to listen, but even more disdained: "you kill me and I kill you in the Jianghu. As long as you enter the Jianghu, you must have the consciousness of being killed. Gu Hongzi has no ability to be killed by envoy Yang Zuo. You have killed many of my Mingjiao disciples yourself. As the leader of the sect, can I avenge them now and kill you now?" "You." I''m a little silly. This time it was only for the Dragon killing knife in Xie Xun''s hand. I blame these damn monks. Now I can''t ride the tiger myself. Yu qingjue immediately appeared in front of Zhou Zhiruo, then stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms and returned to Mingjiao: "Zhiruo and I have known each other since childhood. Thank abbess for her upbringing. Now she should come back. I will repay her kindness if I don''t kill you this time." Zhou Zhiruo wanted to say something, but she was directly hit by yuqingjue. She suddenly looked a little stiff. She was so angry that she directly raised her sword and killed her. Yuqingjue was very murderous in her eyes. However, she looked at Zhou Zhiruo in her arms, and then gave a cold hum. The mana worked. She pinched the sword finger in her hand and rowed against the sky leaning sword. However, Yitian sword was directly interrupted, and Yu qingjue looked at the extinction without expression: "take the things inside and leave here. In the face of Zhiruo, I won''t kill you. Don''t have any relationship with my Mingjiao in the future, otherwise there will be no amnesty." Chapter 80 Yuqingjue turned to look at the remaining sects and some small guilds. Suddenly, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. People retreated one after another. Some timid people directly threw down their weapons and ran away. Even the magic soldiers of heaven reliant sword were directly interrupted. Our bodies can''t be beaten into mud. "As for you, since you have been provoked again and again, you don''t have to leave and stay." yuqingjue let go. Zhou Zhiruo flashed and rushed directly into the crowd. The mana worked wildly. His whole body was shrouded in the Tai Chi diagram, with sword Qi everywhere, and suddenly there was a continuous howl. Shaolin and other five sects rushed into the battle and attacked yuqingjue. However, the force value was too low to break the Taiji diagram of body protection. When they hit it, they were directly moved to another person, or directly bounced back to themselves. Suddenly, they were seriously injured by their own and other means. "Hum" yuqingjue gave a cold hum and looked at the four sects, especially he Taichong and his wife. They had let go twice before Kunlun together with the Ming religion. Now they dare to come and appear directly in front of them. He Taichong and ban Shuxian were scared and wanted to escape. Yu qingjue looked coldly at them. He looked at them and killed them directly. Looking at the two people shrouded by the sword, Yu qingjue turned and killed them directly towards Huashan sect. Looking at the highest and first-class experts of Huashan sect in front of him, Yu qingjue sighed and became more and more angry under Quanzhen sect, A few swords roared away. "Seven injuries fist, it''s a joke. Originally, this kind of fist technique is to directly hurt others, but you directly practice yourself into seven injuries. I cleaned up your disgraceful appearance for Kongtong." Yu qingjue said that the mana operation is a huge fist, and you don''t see the result. "Shaolin people who deceive the world and steal fame don''t care about production. They just let ignorant people spend money. You are even more hateful. After I stabilize the world, there will be no temples in the Central Plains." Yu qingjue said that. Without waiting for Kong Wen and others to react, he saw the sword coming to his face and immediately responded in a hurry. Yu qingjue dodged and looked at the mob of the small guild. The murderous spirit in his eyes did not dissipate: "you have to be more hateful. Since you have come, go down and accompany them." There was a concussion in the body''s mana, and a magnificent sword column appeared, which was exactly the "anger sword style of nine Swords". Suddenly, the Mingjiao side saw a sword column cut off towards the four sects and others with a loud bang, and the ground was directly divided into two parts by the sword column. The rest of the people are stupid. It''s power. "Hum." yuqingjue looked at the mourning people everywhere and said directly to the Mingjiao people: "they are lucky to be alive, throw them down the mountain directly, and find a place to bury them if they are dead." Then he directly picked up Zhou Zhiruo and took Xiao Zhao and others back to the hall. "Zhiruo, don''t be angry. I''m also for your own good. Nun extinction is a little extreme. If you stay with her, I''m afraid you will be affected by it, so I have to do it." yuqingjue is comforting Zhou Zhiruo at this time. Zhou Zhiruo looked at yuqingjue expressionless: "you robbed me from Shifu. What should I do in the future?" Yuqing Jue scratched her cheek, looked at the beautiful Zhou Zhiruo, hardened her cheek and said, "I''ll marry you in the future." When Zhou Zhiruo heard this, she immediately smiled: "your, don''t go back." "Er" yuqingjue looked at Zhou Zhiruo with a smile. She was just cold faced and no one looked. Now she changed suddenly. "Well, do what you say." At this time, Yang Xiao and others had come back, and Wu Ming came with them: "you''ve worked hard, Wu Ming, why are you here?" Wu Ming said to yuqingjue, "sect leader, I have to come this time. I received the news that there have been actions in the West. Our central plains are still in war and need to be integrated immediately." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and then said, "I met a magician when I went to assassinate the tartar emperor. I heard him say that Europe has been integrated and will wave troops in the near future." Wu Ming frowned: "immortal Zhang has gone directly to Shaolin and asked them for help." "What can those monks do, foreign sects? They will be the fastest to hide at that time. Once the mountain gate is closed, it is said to be a mountain closure," Yu qingjue said with some disdain. Then he directly asked the five element flag leader, "what''s the situation on the front line now?" The leader of Ruijin banner said, "thanks to the help of the sect leader and others, there is no leader in the Yuan Dynasty. Now there are no dragons, but our army has won a great victory." "Well done. Now that the Tartars and the emperor are dead, our army can go straight in and take Dadu." yuqingjue said with a smile. At this time, the supreme commander in Dadu was only the king of Ruyang. Zhao Min looked at the seriously injured king of Ruyang and said, "father, we have no hope. Step back and let''s go back to the prairie." On one side, Wang Baobao coughed and said, "father, now the Khan has just died, but no one can sit down. Father can support the army and choose a young prince to ascend the throne. At that time, father can take charge of the government and the public as a minister taking care of his life." On one side, Zhao Min poured cold water: "even if you ascend the throne, how can you stop Zhang Wuji? He kills the whole palace alone. No one dares to fight. You have just established a new emperor in front, and you are directly killed in the back." The king of Ruyang rubbed his forehead and said, "stop arguing. Now there are 200000 troops in his hands. Let them guard Dadu for me and let people suppress the riots. I''m sure you can handle it." Zhao Min was a little anxious: "my father, I''d better withdraw. I''m not afraid of no firewood. Now the trend is gone." But the king of Ruyang waved and said, "I have made up my mind. There is no need to say more." "Hum" Zhao Min turned away with an angry hum. Three days later, Yu qingjue and others had personally gone to the front line. At this time, Yu qingjue, dressed in war armor, looked at the map. Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the leader. He sighed in his heart. He had observed from the earliest time, but he found that the other party also meant to ascend the great treasure. He seemed to have no chance. After thinking about it, he directly pointed to the map and said: "Please see, sect leader, this area has been completely won. Soon our army can even win this area, but most of them are guarded by 200000 troops and led by King Ruyang, so they can''t attack it." "King Ruyang?" Yu qingjue frowned. He had let Zhao Min go before, but now he actually became an obstacle. Then he looked at Zhu Yuanzhang in front of him. He really had great talent and was good at marching and fighting. However, the random entry of his electors made him lose the opportunity to ascend Dabao. "I''ll deal with the king of Ruyang," Yu qingjue said, and then said, "as for these places, I''ll ask Yang Zuoshi and others to help." The voice fell, and he turned and left directly towards Dadu. Zhu Yuanzhang and others had to follow suit. Yang Xiao and others also looked at Zhu Yuanzhang and let them fight in the Jianghu. They didn''t know anything about the planning on the battlefield. In Dadu, yuqingjue looked at the Royal Palace of Ruyang in front of him, then flashed directly into Zhao Min''s room. "Oh, this is not sect leader Zhang Da. How can you come to the little girl''s boudoir when you have time?" Zhao Min said with a smile when she saw Yu qingjue coming in. "Hmm?" looking at Zhao Min smiling and smiling, yuqingjue said in a deep voice: "let your father lead the soldiers out of here. I can let him go. I''ve let him go once in your face last time." When Zhao Min heard yuqingjue say this, she sighed with a sad sigh: "I have advised, but my father and my big brother are completely lost by power, and there is nothing I can do." Yuqing Jue''s eyes were cold. "Then don''t blame me. Now the form doesn''t allow me to stay." Zhao Min felt a tremor in her heart: "before, you promised me three requests to spare my father''s life one at a time. Now my second condition is to be your concubine. The third condition is that I want you to be kind to Yuan people." "Hmm?" yuqingjue looked at Zhao Min and said with a smile: "good calculation. The second condition is that you become my concubine, I can''t lay hands on my father-in-law''s uncle and brother, and my life will be saved. The third condition is no problem. I want national integration." "Then you agreed to the second condition," said Zhao Min, looking at yuqingjue. "Well, I promised." as yuqingjue''s voice fell, Zhao Min directly cleaned all her clothes. Suddenly, a beautiful jade body appeared in front of her. Yuqingjue''s breath stagnated: "what are you doing?" "I''m fulfilling my promise, and I want you to fulfill your promise too." Zhao Min walked towards yuqingjue, then directly hugged him and said. Yuqingjue directly hugged Zhao minjiao''s body and gently stroked it with his big hand: "don''t regret it." "I don''t regret it" Chapter 81 It was getting dark. At this time, the spring in Zhao Min''s room was bleak. Yu qingjue held Zhao Min, who was flushed all over, and gently stroked his silk skin. "What are you thinking?" Zhao Min touched yuqingjue''s strong chest, looked at yuqingjue and said. "Hmm?" yuqingjue kissed Zhao Min gently and said, "what about those people before, those you caught." Hearing that yuqingjue asked these people, Zhao Min was a little distracted and blushed: "those disappeared after you rescued the five sects in Wan''an temple, but they left me a very interesting book before." "Book?" yuqingjue was puzzled. He immediately thought that it was the original book of Yitian slaying dragons, and turned his eyes. "Giggle." Zhao Min said happily, "well, an interesting book. But it was destroyed by me." Yuqingjue looked at Zhao Min with such a brilliant smile and immediately turned over and pressed her under the voice, "then we''ll continue to do something interesting." "Well" The next day, yuqingjue got up from Zhao Min''s delicate body, kissed her gently, watched Zhao Min open his eyes and said, "I will fulfill my promise, but I still need to play a play." Zhao Min wondered, "what?" Yuqingjue, who put on his clothes, smiled and said, "I will secretly take your father and brother and let him disappear in front of everyone. Then our army will attack directly. Whether the army without the commander will continue to fight or surrender depends on their own." Zhao Min thought, this is the only way to keep his father and big brother, sighed: "let them suffer less." "Well" In the yuan army camp, yuqingjue directly used air force to hide his ability. His body stopped in the commander''s camp. His soul power came out to check the details. Looking at King Ruyang and Wang Baobao and a group of generals, yuqingjue directly stretched out his right hand, wrapped it directly before King Ruyang and Wang Baobao noticed it, and then thought about pressing it down directly, Let them stay down for a while. Then the mana ran, and a magnificent palm fell from the sky, directly smashed the commander''s camp, and suddenly a big pit appeared directly in front of the soldiers. Looking at a large pool of blood in front of us, all the soldiers retreated one after another. Looking at the sky, there were only clouds. Suddenly a voice shouted "the Lord and the little Lord are dead" and the camp was in chaos. At this time, yuqingjue had returned to the Ming camp: "prepare for the attack, everything is done." "Yes" At this time, Wu Ming also became the commander-in-chief and led the army to attack Dadu. Without the yuan soldiers commanded by the leader, he was defeated like a mountain. Then he said, "surrender and don''t kill". Immediately, Yuan soldiers put down their weapons, and the Ming army marched straight into Dadu. At this time, yuqingjue and others had moved into the imperial palace. The places that had been burned were just small places. Ling Ying and other women were the maidens in the integration Palace at this time. As for the eunuch, Yu qingjue saw the last one questioned by himself and was directly ordered to integrate the little Eunuch in the integration palace. With the fall of Dadu, the rebel army won a complete victory at this time, and cities were attacked one after another. Because Yuqing had previously asked not to disturb the people, after the army entered the city, it only sent some people with strong management ability to receive. The general situation of the world is clear. The strength of the Yuan Dynasty is exhausted. Up to now, there are no generals. Therefore, the war can not start. The yuan soldiers have surrendered where the Ming army said. Half a month later, some of the remaining yuan soldiers directly withdrew from the Central Plains, went out of Shanhaiguan and went straight to the grassland. Yuqingjue didn''t care. After the internal rectification of the Central Plains, he was making plans, and then settled many rebel troops. With the help of Wu Ming and other countries, it has brought high-yield plants. Yuqing will let ordinary people plant them in the recovered cities. I believe there will be great harvest soon. As the world was settled, Mingjiao and others began to let yuqingjue ascend the throne and become the emperor. After all, the country cannot be without a king for a day. Now the world has returned. Who else can get the throne except yuqingjue. Everyone in Mingjiao knows that the leader of the sect has high force. One person can resist thousands of troops, but he is subdued by yuqingjue. After all, in the sect, except the lion king, the eagle king is yuqingjue''s family, and the Dragon King and the bat king have received the grace of yuqingjue''s life-saving. As for the left and right envoys and the five scattered people, they have no ambition. I dare not even think about it below. Therefore, under the initiative of the eagle king, the lion king and others, yuqingjue respectfully asked yuqingjue to worship heaven and earth to ascend the throne. Yuqingjue did not refuse. Although there were some reasons for the task, he also wanted to build a prosperous imperial dynasty so that the Chinese in the sky would not be bullied in the future. As yuqingjue promised to come down, the people who followed yuqingjue were the most happy. The past dynasties had the least prominent contribution from the dragon, and they had to be granted Marquis and worship generals, which was glorious and rich. Looking at the young emperor, people don''t worry about their own safety, let alone personal force. Zhang Sanfeng from Wudang has come, so they don''t have to worry about rebellion. In history, Lao Zhu brought up the butcher''s knife to pave the way for his future generations because he was old at that time and the princes under him could not convince the public. Founding ceremony Yuqing Jue held a grand ceremony for the founding of the country in, officially ascended the throne and became the emperor. The country was named "heaven and earth", but the year was named creation, collectively referred to as the first year of the creation of the emperor. After he ascended the throne, yuqingjue of course did not forget that the Mingjiao people, such as the eagle king, the bat king, the lion king and Yang Xiao, were directly granted hereditary Duke. However, yuqingjue was divided according to the male princes and uncles in the West and enjoyed supreme glory. As for those like Chang Yuchun, Zhu Yuanzhang and the leader of the five element flag, he was granted hereditary count. Later, the ministers asked yuqingjue to stand. After all, the country can''t have no future for a day. Yuqingjue directly sealed Ling Ying, Asami meizai, poison Island Yuzi and Xiaozhao with a smile. Suddenly, the ministers were shocked. How can they set up four queens. However, yuqingjue ruled out all opinions and directly issued a decree to inform the world. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Gong Benli, summary, Zhou Zhiruo and others have been granted the title of imperial concubine. Interestingly, Yin Li, who has not seen for a long time, also wants to be an imperial concubine, but Yuqing must not dare. This is a close relative. Well, although he says he is a cultivator, there must be no problem for his future offspring, so he is directly granted the title of long princess, However, one night when the black wind was high, he secretly walked into yuqingjue''s room, and the next day he had to make an order to seal Yin Li as his imperial concubine. Yang Buhui followed the old road and came together with Yin Litang. Yuqingzi looked at Yang Xiao''s helpless face and smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "as long as you don''t regret, you''re happy, aren''t you." Yang Xiao burst into tears. I fucked his wife, but he fucked my daughter. Suddenly, he burst into tears. On this day, yuqingjue was meditating, and his internal mana was constantly running. Because the Tao embryo in his body had been recorded differently from the formula of creation, it was running the formula of creation that could only accumulate mana. At this time, yuqingjue, like the last time he changed his skill, was affected by his belief and his soul was constantly clear and clean. This time he became the Lord of the world, but he was worshipped by all the people, so his mind increased exponentially The most pure faith thoughts gathered under the soul of yuqingjue purple mansion and condensed into a scale free lotus, which directly wrapped the soul of yuqingjue in the lotus. Then, looking at this strange vision, yuqingjue thought of calling the minister, and yuqingjue planned to spread martial arts all over the world. Since the power of faith of ordinary people can condense lotus now, what about after everyone practices martial arts in the future. Wu Ming was the first to agree on this matter, because he had detected that those guys in the West had gathered a large army to attack by land and sea. Yuqingjue Listened: "in that case, set up Zhenwu college so that all those over the age of six can begin to learn and distribute primary Qi practice methods." then he directly took out some primary qigong practice methods for everyone to see. "This skill is good," said Yang Xiao after reading it. "It can''t be better as an enlightenment method for practicing martial arts." "Hmm" is good, and Zhang Sanfeng agrees. Looking at the crowd, Yu qingjue smiled and said, "in this case, Zhenwu colleges have been established all over the country. They are divided into six levels. From the first level, how about the teachers of the college let all the disciples in Wudang be appointed." Looking at Zhang Sanfeng nodding, yuqingjue said again, "of course, if you want to go, you can also go, but since you want to be a teacher, teach well." Chapter 82 With the establishment of Zhenwu college and the popularization of primary qigong practice, people have thanked the palace one after another. In the future, the dream of Wulin experts will no longer be extravagant. Yuqingjue, of course, is also on guard. He directly sets up a security bureau to check and register all the martial arts in the world. Even those Wulin sects are no exception. Due to Zhang Sanfeng''s plea in Shaolin, yuqingjue''s only requirement is to return the land to the people. The monks in the temple either eat fast and chant Buddhism honestly, or go to the army to defend the country. For yuqingjue, the Buddhist thought is to guide people to good, which is very good, but since he is a monk, he can recite scriptures honestly. Therefore, there are only some old monks or people who really ignore the affairs of the world of mortals in Shaolin. Naturally, Yuqing gave these things to Wei Yixiao of the current security bureau. His lightness skill is unique in the world. It can''t be better to collect information. Half a month later, Wu Ming came the news that the West had begun to invade the border on a large scale, and the big ships on the sea had come. Yu qingjue had called the people at this time: "according to the news, the aggressors on the mainland on the other side of the sea have begun to attack our Central Plains." Yang Xiao frowned, "do you know your intention?" Yuqingjue looked at everyone and said, "they came to occupy the land of the Central Plains." As soon as Yan Tian''s positive color changed, he snorted coldly, "then let them come and go." "At this time, Wu Ming and others have begun to arrange coastal defense, but those on land need ministers," Yu qingjue said, then added: "they came all the way in the land war, and we have an advantage, so that the thick earth army can dig traps and the other four marching armies can attack." "Yes, Mr. Wei, listen to the order." the flag leader of the five elements responded, then left and began to set up traps. "The scheduling of other troops is discussed by the eagle king and Yang Xiao, but I need to go to the seaside line." yuqingjue continued. "Yes" In the Yellow Sea, yuqingjue was with Wu Ming at this time. Looking at the warships moored in the distance, he frowned: "aren''t they ready to attack?" Wu Ming said: "before they came some investigators, but we killed them all. Now it is estimated that they are in the whole army." "Hmm?" yuqingjue murmured, "don''t let them come up." as soon as the voice fell, he directly used air power to make the ability fly up, directly hid and appeared over the warship. An ancient Qin appeared in yuqingjue''s hand, and then the mana ran. When his hand didn''t stop, sound waves rushed down. But yuqingjue used the musician''s ability to urge him to use his magic force to launch the "listening to the sword" and directly attack the warships below. Suddenly, the sound of death came out, and the warships exploded directly. Then I saw a transparent border pass out of a warship and cover the remaining warships. Yuqing Jue put the Guqin away and looked down. A man shrouded in light came out and looked up at yuqingjue. Then a pair of wings appeared behind him and flew directly, "I don''t like looking up at people." Yuqingjue seems to be an angel in the West? How can you appear here: "Oh, are you the William?" "Hmm? You know me?" William said with a frown and then said, "you should also be the caller, so don''t blame me." as soon as the voice fell, a lightsaber appeared in William''s hand. When his wings shook and appeared directly in front of yuqingjue, he cut it directly. "Hum, let''s do it now." yuqingjue saw it, moved his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He directly blocked the cut lightsaber lattice, and then frowned: "this weapon?" but yuqingjue found that there was a gap in his long sword. "Hum, it''s just a soldier. How can it be my opponent of the disease lightsaber given by my lord?" William said proudly looking at Yuqing. "Hmm?" yuqingjue knew this. It turned out that those western gods in the arena made ghosts. Then, without more words, he directly covered the magic power on the long sword and flashed to William, which was a fierce attack. Every time I collide with the disease lightsaber, the mana is a shock. Yuqingjue is more and more oppressed. I must find a good weapon. It''s too bullying. Then a fierce attack drove William back, and immediately the imperial Qing Jue''s magic burst into a magnificent sword column, which rose into the sky. "Angry sword style" cleaved directly at William. William saw that he was blocked by a fast lightsaber, but he was directly hit in the air. Then the sword column swept the remaining warships. This time, William pulled out his sword pole and looked at the soldiers on the battleship that had been beaten with only wreckage. He was furious and roared, "damn you", and then a dazzling light burst out from William''s body, "doomsday judgment" Suddenly, an unparalleled light column shrouded William. With the rapid lightsaber in William''s hand, a light arrow burst at Yuqing Jue. "Danger" yuqingjue felt that the power of the light arrow was extraordinary. He was afraid that Yuan Tai''s power was not enough to rebound the damage. Immediately, his mana was no less than a line of defense around him, and even the ability of the air force envoy was no less than an air wall in front of him. The sound of "Yi" was heard. Yuqingjue saw it and increased the mana output. Looking at William shrouded in the light column in the distance, yuqingjue''s face changed and the cold light in his eyes flashed. You have a light arrow and I have a lightsaber. Suddenly, the dazzling sword Qi enveloped the whole sky of the battlefield Yuqingjue burst into a drink, and the lightsabers rushed at William. Suddenly, the light columns showed ripples, but they began to shake under the influence of the lightsaber. William saw that the energy in his body continued to input, but he competed with yuqingjue about the total energy in his body. However, what William didn''t know was that the biggest function of Yuantai was to return air quickly. It could directly convert external energy into its own strength. It was unwise to compete with yuqingjue for internal energy. A moment later, he looked at Yu qingjue''s face unchanged, but the light column on his side was dimmer. He was in a hurry. Then he clenched his teeth and burst out with brilliant energy. He immediately rushed away Yu qingjue''s moves, then flashed to Yu qingjue and directly cut it off. "This power is wrong." yuqingjue felt the glorious power, and his face changed. This power is definitely not William''s own. Is it someone cheating in the arena. Seeing that the disease lightsaber is about to be cut off, yuqingjue will directly mobilize the power of innate purple fire in the body in an instant. I don''t believe that the ability of innate purple fire will be inferior to you. Suddenly, the innate purple fire hit the rapid lightsaber of brilliant power. In an instant, a huge force surged in all directions. The sea was affected and turned into huge waves. Fortunately, the place where the war was fought was some distance from the land. The situation of both sides was not very good at this time. Yuqing was better. With the strength protection of this yuan fetus, a hole was opened in his chest. However, William was not so lucky. He was burned by the congenital purple fire, and suddenly flames began to spread all over his body "Ah" with a terrible howl, William directly flashed back and rushed into the sea, but he didn''t know that the ordinary water of the fire could not be quenched. William immersed in the sea noticed that he used the last glorious power in his body to directly disperse the flame, looked at the Royal absolute look of the sky and said: I won''t let you live. Then he rose into the sky, and a strange short sword appeared in his hand, flashing black Qi, and threw it directly at yuqingjue. Yuqingjue felt dangerous. His body dodged a blow from his heart and was punched out of a hole in his chest. Feeling a strange energy winding on his chest, he didn''t let the wound heal. Yuqingjue''s face was changing. He forgot the murderous spirit in William''s eyes, the Tai Chi tire in his body rotated, and the breath of birth and death continued to gather. Then he was transported to his fingertips and shot at William. "Wow" William, who was hit by the life and death mana, spewed blood, looked at yuqingjue and said expressionless, "I''ll come back again." then his body turned into a streamer and flew directly to the European continent. Looking at the disappearing William, yuqingjue spewed out blood and covered his chest. His mana continued to flow, so that the blood in his body would not be left out. "You''ll take care of the rest," Yu qingjue said to Wu Ming. "Chief leader, don''t worry. Everything will be easy as long as there is no holy Son." Wu Ming answered and immediately said, "chief leader, you''d better go to recover as soon as possible." "Um" Yuqing Jue Kong force enables the ability to launch directly back to the palace. Chapter 83 It has been three years since the last battle. It has been three years since people looked at a main hall of the Imperial Palace, but the Tai Chi diagram enveloping the whole hall has not changed. Since the last time he stopped western aggression, Yuqing had only had time to say to Zhang Sanfeng and others that he wanted to close the door. The major events in the court were decided by everyone, and he told Ling Ying to operate according to the realistic model. Yuqingjue was recuperating from the wound. After being hit by the strange short sword, his ability wrapped around his chest was constantly disturbed. Yuqingjue had no choice but to use the innate purple fire in his body to continuously calcine the energy. In the year after the war, he finally burned the energy, and then began to recover slowly with the strength of Yuantai. It took more than half a year to repair the body. I felt that the body was in good condition, but the mana flow was more rapid. I was happy to know that I was about to break through the middle of the Tao embryo. Fighting was the important reason for the breakthrough. Then I left the customs and gathered with the people for a few days, and I entered a closed state. This closed state was a year and a half. The strength of the Tao tire in the body directly enveloped the whole hall. Finally, it broke through the middle of the Tao tire in the last half of the year, and then it was directly consolidated, so he got up and went out. Seeing that the power shrouding the hall disappeared and knowing that yuqingjue had passed the pass, they were overjoyed. They rushed into the hall one after another. Looking at yuqingjue Ling Ying and others who came out slowly, they directly rushed up and said that yuqingjue surrounded them. Others had to shrug helplessly and retreat first. Looking at Zhou Zhiruo holding a child in her hand, she was surprised by a blood connection: "this child?" Zhou Zhiruo happily handed the child to yuqingjue and said to the child, "good, call the father emperor." Yuqingjue looked at his child with big eyes open in his arms, smiled and listened to the crisp "father and Emperor" Immediately, Yuqing Jue smiled more brightly and kissed the child: "ah, good boy, my good boy" then said to the people, "where''s the child''s name?" "Wait for you to pick it up," Ju Chuan Jingxiang said with some envy, and then touched his frustrated stomach. "Then it''s called yutianxing. Its nickname is Zhang XingKong." yuqingjue took a name. It doesn''t mean much. He just wants his children to fly fearlessly in this world in the future. "Tianxing" summary immediately held the child directly and cheered. Yutianxing is also full of joy. Before long, yutianxing fell asleep. Suddenly, yuqingjue looked at the women''s eyes, and then an energy directly wrapped the whole hall. Suddenly, the pink in the hall continued. The next day, Yu qingjue directly summoned the people in the main hall. With the help of the electors from Wu Ming and other countries, the Qiankun imperial dynasty became more and more prosperous. After three years, the folk practice of martial arts became more and more popular, and some martial arts classics emerged one after another. With the increase of the force value and the high-yield food, the people in the Central Plains continued to spread outward, and even the Yuan Dynasty soldiers who escaped from the Yuan Dynasty were directly integrated into the imperial people. Yuqingjue then asked some other things. Because of the existence of Zhenwu college, except for a few really powerful sects, others entered the college directly. "That''s good," Yu qingjue said with a smile. Then he looked at Wu Ming and asked, "what''s the situation since that battle?" Wu Ming''s face suddenly changed a little dignified: "the last battle in the sea directly repulsed the Holy Son with your help, and those on the land were all killed by the pit of the five element flag." "It''s not very good. Why do you look like this?" Yuqing Jue said with a smile. Wu Ming didn''t answer. He took out a tablet directly, opened the interface and adjusted a picture. Yu qingjue came forward and frowned: "what''s this?" Wu Ming said: "last time the son ran back, I called the remote satellite monitoring equipment. The guy directly began to slaughter the whole European continent, and then there was this bloody cocoon." Yes, the world has become a world where science and technology coexist with martial arts because of the random entry of recruiters and the unrestricted means in the arena. Of course, martial arts is still the main form. However, the heavily polluted science and technology brought in by Wu Ming has not been distributed to the people. Therefore, when you go on the street, you can see that some people use lightness skills on their way. "I think it''s very ominous," Yang Xiao said, looking at the blood cocoon on it. "Well, it''s as bloody as ghosts," Zhang Sanfeng said with a frown. Yuqingjue asked, "so what''s the situation on the European continent now?" "Dead light" Wu Ming''s voice trembled. "Dead?" Yuqing said in doubt. "Literally, they were all killed by that guy. Now there are only wild animals, poisonous insects and this thing," Wu Ming said. "This..." everyone was surprised. "Immediately strengthen surveillance, as long as this thing returns immediately," yuqingjue said. "Yes," said a caller in charge of satellite monitoring. A moment later, Yuqing absolutely said to song Yuanqiao, "master, there are some advanced martial arts here. Please tell these to let the other martial uncles and uncles practice." However, yuqingjue has thought about his children. It''s better to let the people of Wudang guard him directly. After all, Zhang Sanfeng will go to the arena and spend some points directly if he wants to come back. However, he can''t help but take part in a task in a realistic month. Looking at Song Yuanqiao''s hesitation, Zhang Sanfeng directly smiled and said, "take it all. After Wuji, you need to leave the world like me. Although you can come back, Tianxing''s child needs your care." Yin Tianzheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m still here. It''s not a problem to live in my current state for two or three hundred years." Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "well, I''m relieved to have grandpa here." The days passed day by day. During this period, yuqingjue also went to the European continent and attacked the blood light cocoon. When he first came into contact with the blood light cocoon, he found that this thing was connected with the European continent. As long as he was attacked, the damage would be directly transferred to the underground. But yuqingjue had to give up. Looking at the hazy figure inside, it was undoubtedly William. What the hell was this guy doing? Yuqingjue, who failed to attack, had to turn around and go back to the palace of heaven and earth. He processed some documents every day, that is, cultivating and constantly strengthening his own strength and working with all the women. It seems that the appearance and age of the recruiter are locked by the arena. As long as they are over the age of 18, they will be locked. Over the years, yuqingjue has not only entered the world and become a child, but also directly locked at the age of 18 when he grows up, and all women are the first to enter the arena. Even Zhang Sanfeng said that his body no longer seems to be aging and has been fixed. On the contrary, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the body. The five-year period is neither long nor short. In the current state that all the people in the imperial dynasty are armed, the five-year period is a long period of seclusion. The older generation of soldiers have begun to unload their heavy responsibilities and enjoy Qingfu. The later ones actively join the army because they have advanced martial arts in the army, but yuqingjue has made yutianxing contact with government affairs in recent years. In yuqingjue''s words, it means to start governing the country since childhood, but I don''t know that every time yutianxing pouts his mouth and makes faces at yuqingjue behind his back. Although Ling Ying and others also want to have a child for yuqingjue, they don''t know what the reason is that they don''t see any reaction in their stomach, and Zhou Zhiruo hasn''t seen any movement since she gave birth to a child. In terms of yuqingjue''s medical skills and accomplishments, they can''t find the reason. Is it not allowed in this world? It''s unknown. People know that their emperors and many queens and concubines in recent years know that the future throne is to resist heaven, so there''s nothing to fight for support. In fact, Yuqing never knew that it was impossible to leave children in this world as an outsider. But no, he still has a title that the world is attached to. The world is full of love for him. Therefore, the world has left him a child. In this world, the future yuqingjue''s descendants can only be passed down from generation to generation. For this child, Yu qingjue specially studied a method, and set a seal directly with his own mana as the guide, supplemented by the yuan embryo, to seal the mind method of the formula of creation and transformation directly in the blood. As long as you start to practice martial arts, you will stimulate your own Yuantai strength, and the mental method will begin to slowly unseal. According to yuqingjue, although Yuantai abandoned his boss, it has changed and become unique to himself due to continuous integration. Unfortunately, I haven''t collected all the five elements yet. Chapter 84 One day, Yu qingjue, who was still discussing some state affairs in the main hall, saw that the summoner in charge of monitoring hurriedly came in. Wu Ming frowned and said, "Lieutenant, what happened? How did it look like this?" The lieutenant said in a trembling voice, "the blood cocoon has cracked, something seems to be coming out, and the whole European continent is shaking." Yuqingjue and others immediately rushed to the monitoring room of the Security Bureau. Seeing more and more cracks on the blood light cocoon, the hazy figure gradually appeared, and the whole earth was shaking. Even the Central Plains could feel it, and everyone was surprised. When the blood cocoon broke in this world, the seats on the other side of the arena were noisy. The God of heaven said to Jesus, "soul is light, you bird cheat." But Jesus said faintly, "this is just his own chance." The leader of Tongtian cult immediately became angry: "who doesn''t know that you bird people are the most shameless." "Hum" Jesus didn''t speak, but just snorted. Yuanshi Tianzun, next to the leader of Tongtian cult, held him and said to him, "don''t be impatient, third brother. This matter will be found back sooner or later." "Don''t worry all day, we''ll watch." Lao Jun touched his beard and said with a smile. The gods in the arena watched Sanqing quarrel with Jesus. They were so happy that they didn''t make a fuss. It can be seen that those western gods are not all together, but also divided into many factions, such as Greek gods, Indian gods, Sumerian gods and Egyptian gods. Their relations are not very harmonious. The most embarrassing thing is zhunti and the introduction of two saints. They studied from the Hongjun ancestors of the Oriental God system, and the Western Buddhism they founded collided with the Indian God system, so they are not good on both sides. Therefore, their current identities are somewhat ambiguous about the Oriental God system and the Indian God system. Thor of the Nordic God system was making a fuss when he found the Thor in the reconnection result. He looked unhappy. It was too delicious. At this time, several figures appeared in the arena. A handsome man with a lotus crown and a dust brush looked at the picture displayed in the arena and immediately frowned. On one side, a Taoist wearing a golden Taoist costume with a long golden sword on his back looked at him: "Su really, are you worried about the safety of China?" "My good friend, Su really made an old mistake again. He can''t rest assured as long as it''s about the land of China," said the man in a silver Taoist suit and a pair of strange gloves. "It''s true that there is no hometown. You see, Su is really ready to move now." a figure with red all over his body smiled and said. "Ah, Xuantong, although we are in a different world, it is also the land of China, isn''t it? Besides, you see that blood light cocoon is really ominous." Su was really teased by the public, but he said directly. "Don''t panic, you see, all the great gods of our Oriental God system are in no hurry," said a Taoist with a lantern. "Well, according to the light of the world, they are not in a hurry. What are we in a hurry?" Yuan Wuxiang said with a smile. However, Su still looked at the blood light cocoon with a frown, and then turned his eyes to yuqingjue. "It is said that this person is also called yuqingjue. I don''t know what kind of scene it would be if he met yuqingjue who lifted the waves with seven fingers." "Ha ha" I was laughing when I came from nowhere. "If I met you, I guess they would get along very friendly." One silent page of the book stared at Yu qingjue carefully, but she frowned. Su really asked, "what''s the matter, senior? "Hmm?" one page of the book recalled, looked at yuqingjue and said, "this man has a familiar look." Su was really shocked when she listened to the concentrated check: "it''s a saint demon yuan fetus. No, it''s a little different." "It should be fused with other gods," said one page of the book The green who made soy sauce waved the dust in his hand, but agreed and said, "it''s not a pure holy devil yuan embryo." "Elder, did you say that the abandoned emperor would come here in person? The last time a little spiritual knowledge and Yuan fetus stirred up the earth in China, if it came here?" Su Zhenzhen said. When one page of the book arrived, I didn''t worry about "it doesn''t matter. This God devil arena is very strange. Even if the abandoned emperor comes and these great gods exist, he won''t mess around." Not to mention the gods booing in the arena, but in the heaven leaning world, Yu qingjue and others are on alert. When they see the monitor, they know that they can''t let the person inside come to the Central Plains, otherwise once the war breaks out, the whole Central Plains will no longer exist. Therefore, one person directly comes to the European continent, and the others are on alert directly on the land of the Central Plains. If you can''t beat the middle stage of the imperial Qing Dynasty, people will die, so you can only pray. The people also know that there is a demon on the other side of the ocean, and their great emperor has stopped it. Therefore, the people have set up longevity tablets to pray for the founding emperor. Just when the people prayed, a huge and magnificent power directly shrouded yuqingjue. The shrouded yuqingjue only felt that the realm was rising continuously. A moment later, it was just one step away from the peak of the Tao fetus, and a yuan pill could be formed. However, it seems that because the work body is incomplete and lacks water, wood and gold in the other five elements, it is stuck, but its own strength has directly reached the middle of Yuan Dan. After shaking his fist, yuqingjue knew that these forces were only temporary. He was still in the middle of the Tao embryo. This force probably came from the people of the heaven and earth imperial dynasty. At this time, the blood light cocoon burst in a startling explosion. William, who came out of two pairs of wings, looked at a pair of pure white light wings and a pair of blood red devil wings behind him, and immediately resisted a burst of uneasiness in his heart. Just when William came out, Erlang God of the Oriental God system in the arena shouted and scolded: "soul light is a blood angel. You are so shameless." Michael looked at Erlang''s old opponent and said calmly, "he learned it himself. It has nothing to do with us." Monkey King grabbed his ears and scratched his cheeks with a golden cudgel and almost went directly into the heaven leaning world to destroy the blood Angel: "let my old sun go and smash the ghost directly." Marshal Tianpeng on one side immediately grabbed sun Dasheng and said, "brother monkey, don''t worry, it''s just a two winged blood angel. Yuqingjue should be able to deal with it." Erlang God glanced at Tianpeng and said directly, "these tools exist only for fighting with only a little spiritual knowledge. Those western guys are actually sent to this small world. It seems that their goal should be that little guy." Monkey King became more anxious. He threw Tianpeng aside and got up to rush in. Erlang God was startled and grabbed him: "monkey, what do you want?" "What else can you do? Go in. The little guy can''t cope with his current state," Sun Dasheng said. Erlang God did not answer, but directly pointed to the great gods on his side. When he saw that they were not in a hurry, he was discouraged. Then he took the seat directly, but the golden cudgel in his hand knocked on the ground, and his eyes gradually turned to the West. Raphael seemed to feel the eyes of the monkey king, a provocative grin, and the great saint blew his hair in an instant. Su Zhenzhen and others listened to the words of Erlang God and others, and immediately felt a tight heart: "the inferior wants to do it." According to the world light, he hurriedly pulled it: "Su really don''t mess around. Those great gods are watching." A page of the book also hurriedly pulled Su really: "don''t worry, and look at it. Those great gods won''t look at yuqingjue. There''s something wrong." "Yes, Su is really looking at it," Xuan Tong also said. Tired of receiving the sky and the original no hometown is also hurried to pull the vegetable really. In the noisy arena, only Lao Jun noticed that a flash of light disappeared and disappeared into the world. Then there was a flash of light in Lao Jun''s eyes and a smile in the corners of his mouth. However, after William came out of the blood light cocoon, he looked at yuqingjue in front of him, and suddenly the red light in his eyes soared, and some words came out of his mouth intermittently: "it''s all because of you that I have to become like this. I''m going to kill you." after that, the remaining light in his eyes disappeared. Yuqing Jue immediately raised his 120000 spirit and looked at the strange angel on guard. Chapter 85 At this time, William had completely lost his intelligence, leaving only his fighting instinct. His eyes stared at yuqingjue without light. Then a sound burst, but William''s body method was produced too quickly. A heavy leg with great strength cleaved directly from the sky to yuqingjue. Suddenly, because the speed was too fast, yuqingjue hurriedly responded to the surge of mana in his body, crossed his hands and directly resisted the leg. However, the force was too strong and was directly cleaved into the ground. "Bang" yuqingjue flew up, shook his numb hands, and suddenly looked tight. It seems that his strength in the middle of Yuandan is difficult to deal with. Then it seems that this guy''s strength should be around the peak of Yuandan. Then there was a loud noise in his ear. Immediately, Yuqing Jue leaned back and a strong wind directly rubbed his cheek. It was painful. Yuqing never hesitated. He punched William with a powerful fist, and William, who had only fighting instinct, immediately blocked it. Then another sweep came. Yuqingjue calmly responded, directly jumped up and kicked William''s chin. However, William raised his hand and grabbed yuqingjue''s foot. He was dragged directly to the ground. Immediately Yuqing gave a dull hum, and then the mana surged in his body to suppress the churning Qi and blood. Then he directly locked William''s body with his feet, forced his waist to use the inertial mana to condense the fist, hit William in the face, and then withdrew. William, who was hit, touched his face carelessly, and then his matte eyes continued to stare at yuqingjue. He bent down and arched his legs a little and immediately appeared in front of yuqingjue. He continued to hit yuqingjue''s chest, gradually adapted to the current speed, turned sideways, avoided the punch, raised his feet and put his knees directly against William''s chest. William is not bad either. He turns around and sweeps his legs vigorously. He only forces yuqingjue to bend over and punch William across the Department to see if you hurt. The great gods in the arena couldn''t help laughing. Su Zhenzhen and others also covered their faces. This move is a little obscene. Do you want to burst eggs directly? William seemed to feel the threat and flew straight up. Yuqingjue was not discouraged when he punched the air. He looked at William flying up, and his sword Qi condensed on his fingers and turned into a sword light, which went straight from bottom to top. William, who flew up, had no time to dodge and was cut in his waist. However, it healed in an instant and didn''t even shed a little blood. Yuqing was absolutely stupid. Such a deep wound didn''t shed a little blood. Then he looked in his eyes and burst the mana into your body to see if you were dead. Looking at William yuqingzi who still didn''t fall, he kicked him directly. "Bang" William was kicked and immediately flew out. A sound came from his body. William''s standing body trembled and then returned to normal. Yuqing Jue is speechless. How can this guy fight? The external attack is invalid. Now the internal attack is also invalid. Even his breath has not decreased. It is said that the heart of an angel is the key, so try it. Then Yuqing Jue gave a deep drink: "angry sword style" a magnificent sword column soared into the sky, and then cut it directly to William. William didn''t avoid it. He clenched his fist and sank his waist, and then directly punched the sword column. Suddenly, broken sword Qi shot in all directions, and the angry sword style was directly blasted. Yuqingjue took advantage of this opportunity to flash forward. In the previous sword instruction, William''s heart broke out with sword Qi. He immediately retreated and looked at William at a hole in his heart. However, William still had no expression, and the hole in his heart healed instantly. At this time, Erlang was worried in the arena: "fool, the blood angel''s heart can heal at any time like his body. Hit his head and explode his head." However, the voice can''t come in. Yuqing Jue sees that the heart is useless, so try your head. William seemed to notice that a pair of armor condensed directly with energy, shrouded his body, and a helmet appeared on his head to protect his head. "Soul light" Yu qingjue yelled and scolded, and then looked for a while: "listen to the sword style" immediately shook the sword Qi one by one, and a sound wave attacked William, but William was like a beast roaring "ow", and immediately heard the sword style broken. Looking at this move, Yu qingjue immediately turned his magic power to "respect the sword". In an instant, a circular field was shrouded within a hundred meters, and the fierce sword Qi in the field directly rushed at William. At this time, William, who was ready, looked at the sword Qi coming from his face and shrouded his body with a blood red light. Suddenly, the sword Qi hitting his body sounded like a collision with metal. Then he charged directly to yuqingjue in the center of the field, and a punch broke the mask protecting yuqingjue and directly blasted yuqingjue. Immediately, Yuqing vomited vermilion and flew upside down. However, William did not hesitate and continued to flash to catch up with each other and hit yuqingjue all over. Immediately yuqingjue''s body was like a blender, and the internal organs began to fluctuate. There was no concussion only when the heart and spleen were protected by congenital things. A moment later, yuqingjue was beaten directly, leaving only one breath. William looked at yuqingjue trampled under his feet like contempt. At this time, Yuan fetal power began to attack and slowly recovered. Yuqingjue noticed a shock of mana and forced William away. Then he dodged back and left William Baili. The chest is breathing, the heart is awesome, the heart is lucky to give birth to the yuan tire, such a serious injury is a moment to recover, suddenly behind a strong wind, Royal Qing Qing look, a condensation of direct flight, a sword attack to the back of the "bang" sword gas directly William beat. Then the imperial Qing Jue air force enabled him to launch an air wall to stand up and drain the air from the air wall facing William to form a vacuum state. Behind it, a force was added. In an instant, the air walls in all directions attacked William, accompanied by air blades behind. The God of "bang" collision kept ringing. William didn''t avoid being hit directly, but when he saw the smell of blood red all over William, the air wall answered, but the broken air blade didn''t leave any trace on him. Then he flashed in front of Yu qingjue and punched him down. Yu qingjue, who had no time to dodge, was directly driven into the underground air and ejected vermilion from his mouth, When William saw this, the blood red energy turned into a ball shape and began to bomb the yuqingjue underground. Yuqingjue looked at the energy ball coming from his face and dodged. He had to run mana, erect defense lines all over his body, and use air force to make his ability erect air walls one after another. The roaring explosion continued to sound. At this time, yuqingjue was at the center of the explosion. His defense was suddenly broken and suffered a heavy blow. He was a little discouraged. His cultivation was too low. What should I do? I need strength. Just then a majestic voice came into my ears: "don''t resist next, give your body to me." The mind was already in a trance. When he heard this, he was shocked: "who?" "I am the emperor who abandoned heaven" Yuqingjue''s spirit was shocked. How did the abandoned boss come? Then he said, "please, the emperor, you take over the body." "Well" Then yuqingjue only felt a spiritual consciousness enter his body, and immediately the injury suffered by his body recovered instantly, and he was equivalent to being in the third perspective, watching his body slowly stand up. The voice of the abandoned emperor came from his ear: "you look good, this is the real power of the yuan fetus." the voice fell. At the moment, a spirit came to his face and enveloped his whole body. Endless power came from the earth. The essence in his eyes flashed. He slowly stretched out his hand to William in the sky, "the vortex of God". When the abandoned emperor said that he was looking good, he resisted the Qing Jue to break the law, and the God''s eyes moved up. Suddenly, the aura in the space and the power from the earth gathered in the palm, and a vortex like energy tide appeared around the body. In an instant, a magnificent palm power directly hit William in the sky. The earth couldn''t bear this power, and it cracked everywhere like the collapse of the earth, and strands of magma rushed up from the bottom of the earth. When using the "vortex of God", William has been locked and instantly beaten into powder. Yuqingjue is stupid in the purple mansion. Is this power to destroy the world? In my ear, I heard the voice of abandoning the majesty of the Heavenly Emperor: "you can see clearly" "Qing Jue has seen it clearly. Thank you, Emperor." Yu Qing Jue bowed and said. "Hmm? You''re a little interesting, but it seems different?" the abandoned emperor observed yuqingjue''s body and then said, "I see. It''s the innate power of the five elements, but it hasn''t been perfect." "You can continue to strengthen your body according to the five elements" "It''s the great emperor. Qing Jue meant it." "Well, but I seem to have gone too far, so the rest depends on your own." the abandoned emperor said a little, but the spiritual consciousness disappeared in a flash. Yuqingjue took over his body again and touched his body. He was confused about the words of the abandoned Emperor: what do you mean to see myself? Chapter 86 In the arena, watching William being beaten into powder, the Jesus side immediately began to make a noise. However, everyone in the Eastern god Department of the great wilderness was laughing at this time. You have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder and won. Jesus flashed anger in his eyes and said to the gods, "this is cheating." The old gentleman touched his beard and said leisurely, "who said cheating, the evidence?" Suddenly Jesus turned and disappeared with a cold hum. He asked himself to find the abandoned emperor to fight. He couldn''t beat the God of war in the divine world. At this time, the monkey king was grinning at Raphael. Suddenly, Raphael''s angry three corpse God jumped, but Michael grabbed him and left with the Lord. But Su Huanzhen and others in the arena looked at each other, then looked at a page of the silent people and said, "just that is abandoning the emperor of the heaven on earth." Su really seems to have a lingering fear. At the beginning, he sacrificed himself to leave a flaw in the yuan embryo. He was familiar with the abandoned emperor, but he had to reply: "yes" "Hmm?" they all pondered for a while. Although Xuantong and others were involved in the war of abandoning the emperor of heaven at that time, they all knew that they almost hit the whole plight at that time. Su really smiled at this time: "it seems that the abandoned emperor has changed a lot. This time, the world just destroyed the continent, not the whole world." A page of the book replied uncertainly, "maybe." Cang, who continued to make soy sauce, thought for a moment: "we''ll know when he comes back." "Well" In the heaven leaning world, at this time, yuqingjue observed his body. It seemed that nothing had happened. Now the European continent has become a magmatic land. Then he wanted to fly away from here by directly activating his air force. At this moment, yuqingjue''s whole body cracked and blood gushed out. Yuqingjue immediately fell directly to the ground and howled: "what''s the situation? It hurts." Rolling in place, mana began to repair, and then it seemed to have no effect. There were more and more broken wounds. In an instant, the whole body directly cracked: "Oh, abandon the boss. That''s what you meant." A moment later, the struggling yuqingjue''s body exploded directly and immediately died. However, at the moment of death, the blood and flesh exploded by yuqingjue began to gather slowly. The blood and flesh continued to condense, and gradually gathered into a light mass. The internal blood and flesh continued to gather together, slowly forming the body of a five-year-old child and flowing around the body. At the moment of exhaustion, yuqingjue entered the realm of death. He only felt the empty darkness around him. He kept running in it and kept running in the endless darkness. At the moment when the body was formed, a light appeared in front of yuqingjue running in the dark. Yuqingjue moved forward at a high speed as if he saw hope, and finally was in the light in an instant. "Oh" a clear voice came out of the child''s mouth and slowly opened a pair of eyes like stars. At this time, the child''s body was as naturally carved by nature, and the skin was crystal clear without any impurities, just like the beautiful jade carved by nature. "I''m alive again." yuqingjue felt his current body and found that the things in Zifu were still there, but zhongdantian''s heart sword was still making a slip choice. The majestic mana of xiadantian had disappeared, leaving only the Taiji tire spinning alone and good air power to enable the ability to start. He was relieved. The body has become smaller, and there is no problem with the realm cultivation, but the mana still needs to be cultivated again. Looking at the physical fitness item in the personal information, the flawless Taoist body (incomplete) should be the reason for the lack of the five elements and the other three items. We really need to collect them as soon as possible. Then I don''t see much. The air force makes the ability take off instantly. Suddenly, I feel different. It seems that this ability is just like born. What I think can be used directly. This is an unexpected harvest. On the Central Plains at this time, the monitor had lost its function as early as the arrival of the abandoned emperor, so we only saw Yu qingjue stand up and then didn''t know. In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, they walked around anxiously. Suddenly, they heard a clear child voice: "I''m back". They turned and looked at yuqingjue, who slowly entered the main hall. A question mark? Whose children are so cute. Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile, "this is an illegitimate son of Wuji outside." Zhang Sanfeng knew it when yuqingjue came in, because his breath hasn''t changed and joked. "E" yuqingjue almost fell to the ground. "Ah, qingjue has an illegitimate son." Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Xiaojie are in a hurry when they arrive at the letter. Ling Ying ran up directly and said that yuqingjue rubbed and rubbed in his arms. The shallow meizai on the side directly grabbed it with a smile. He also rubbed yuqingjue''s smooth face all the time. Poison Island Yuzi was unwilling to fall behind and directly hugged yuqingjue and stuffed it into his chest for a while. "Oh, I can''t breathe." Xiao Zhao immediately grabbed Yu qingjue, rubbed his little face with Yu qingjue, said with a smile: "young master is so cute, huh" and kissed him directly. Immediately, Yuehai and others reacted: "yes, dear, eh" with a cry of surprise, he directly grabbed yuqingjue from Xiaozhao''s hand and covered him on his chest, which was also rubbed like poison Island Yuzi. "Ah, it''s my turn." Gong Benli smiled and directly reached out to pinch Yuqing Jue''s small face, which was about to faint, and rubbed it for a while, just like rubbing dough. "It''s my turn. It''s my turn." Ju Chuan Jingxiang and summary Guangxiang immediately rushed up and directly pressed yuqingjue and others under their bodies. At this time, small figures trembled out of the crowd and reached out to Zhang Sanfeng for help: "master, help!" At this time, all the people really reacted that the child was his own emperor. Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng held back his smile. With a wave of his hand, Yu qingjue was directly held in his arms. Looking at Yu qingjue''s red face, Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help but pinch it. Immediately Yuqing was speechless. He flashed back to the throne and sat down with a dignified appearance. Unfortunately, the appearance of this body can only make everyone happier. Yang Xiao couldn''t help laughing first, and the people behind him couldn''t help laughing. "Hum" Yuqing gave a cold hum, but it was useless. Everyone knew that his Majesty was kind and would not care about himself and others for such a small matter. Ling Ying dodged and directly held Yu qingjue in her arms. "Qingjue, how did you become like this, and what happened later?" At this time, all the people held back their smiles and looked at Yu qingjue in Ling Ying''s arms. Seeing the appearance of people seeking knowledge, Yu qingjue spread his hands and said, "I can''t beat that guy. His body seems to be connected with the European continent. It can''t kill him. It''s useless to explode directly from the inside of his body." After a pause, he looked at the nervous look of the crowd and smiled: "later you saw that I was beaten and had no power to fight back. Thanks to the help of a great God in the arena, he killed the guy directly with one move." "Hiss" everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Such a powerful guy was killed by a move. It was terrible in the magic arena. Then they looked at Zhang Sanfeng with some worry. Zhang Sanfeng waved his hand carelessly: "don''t worry, I already have a plan." then he looked at yuqingjue and said, "Wuji time is coming. Don''t you prepare for it." Yuqing Jue waved his hand and said, "no, I''ve left an imperial edict, and I''m going to hold a flying meeting in front of the people. By the way, I''ll give those guys a warning." Zhang Sanfeng touched his beard and nodded, "this method is feasible." Yuqingjue smiled and said to the crowd, "after I leave, everything here will be taken care of by everyone. As long as I practice the few skills I left, I will directly step through the void and fly to the upper world." Suddenly, people''s eyes were full of essence, and the great achievements of those skills could soar. Yang Xiao and others began to activate their minds, but Yu qingjue said, "don''t patronize this practice either. Now the court situation is stable for a long time, and we still need your help." "Yes, I''ll remember" "Well, as long as it doesn''t take a few years for the next generation to grow up, you''ll be working hard." "Yes" Chapter 87 Ascend to Sendai, which is prepared by yuqingjue for the follow-up. He plans to fly directly in front of all the people, leave the world and return to the arena. Yutianxing is ready. As long as he begins to practice, the blood seal of Yuan fetus in his body will be untied, so that he can naturally practice the cultivation formula. As long as he practices to the second level, there will be no invincible hand in this world. In the eighth year of the founding calendar of the emperor Qiankun, the founding emperor held a grand ceremony to fly up. It is said that the great emperor has achieved great success and can fly up to the upper world. Therefore, the city of Beijing is now full of people. Because all the people are martial arts, at this time, everyone can''t stand down on the ground and fly up to stand on the roof and look at the huge flying platform in front of us. At this time, the four queens of Yu qingjue and Ling Ying, as well as Zhang Sanfeng, are standing on the feishengtai. Ju Chuan Jingxiang and others have left first. Yu qingjue''s internal mana disappears due to rebirth. He has to use the Tao fetus to immediately surround himself with streamers. The Tai Chi picture appears to cover himself and the four women of Ling Ying, and Zhang Sanfeng is the same. Gradually, the figure slowly flew in the void, and the people were surprised. They flew up, slowly rose, higher and higher. Finally, at the place where they could see, the light of yaoyang flashed, and suddenly the six people in the sky disappeared. Some people saw yuqingjue and others disappear before they reacted, and said in doubt: "how did your majesty become a child?" People on one side despised and looked at the man: "it is said that the emperor''s success has been successful, and heaven has sent blessing to restart his Majesty''s life, so he is still old and young." "Oh, yes," the man immediately worshipped. Yang Xiao and others sighed. Yin Tianzheng took yutianxing, who was jealous and wanted to cry, lovingly patted his little head, and then they left slowly and returned to the palace. In the arena, a white light flashed. At this time, a child appeared. It was yuqingjue who had just returned from the heaven leaning world. At this time, he looked at the familiar arena with a smile and turned to find Zhang Sanfeng and the girls to go back to his house, but his face was stiff. "Where are the people? Why are they all gone? Master Tai, Ying''er, Yuzi, meizai, Xiaozhao, where are you?" yuqingjue was a little flustered. The people who came back together should be around. Why are all the people gone? By the way, as soon as I patted my forehead, a streamer appeared and turned into a contract. Looking at the family members'' information inside, I was relieved. I should go back to my personal house. No, what about the master? He can''t come to my personal house. At this time, a voice came to guide the spirit, "you don''t have to find it. If the old man is not here, you can''t find it. He has his own chance. Don''t worry." Yuqingjue turned to look at the flying elf and asked, "you know where my master has gone, right? Tell me quickly." The elf didn''t answer, narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuqing for a while, smiled and said, "Yo, your appearance is actually very cute, just a little less than me." "Don''t say that. Tell me where Master Tai has gone." However, the elf still didn''t answer. If he pointed, he said, "you''d better go back and have a look first." "Hmm?" Yuqing immediately frowned and looked at the ELF''s non answer. He was a little helpless. Who let others be the managers of the arena? If there was a conflict with him, the unlucky one could only be himself. Suddenly, a sense of powerlessness came. Yuqingjue''s face changed instantly when he opened the door. He left Zhang Sanfeng''s helplessness in his heart and said with a smile, "I''m back." However, the house was quiet and there was no sound. What happened? In an instant, an uneasy mood surged up in yuqingjue''s heart, and then he flashed into the living room. All the rooms looked for no one: "it should be going shopping. It must be like this." yuqingjue''s eyes muttered to himself. Three days later, yuqingjue sat alone in his house. For three days, yuqingjue did nothing but wait. Then yuqingjue stood up. The elf said let me come back and see what she should know. In the arena, yuqingjue looked at the elves expressionless: "tell me where they have gone." Looking at the yuqingjue of the five-year-old child in front of you, the elf bit his finger and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so late. In fact, your dependents were taken away by a great God, but you don''t have to worry that the great God will treat them well." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue''s heart slowly raised an anger: what is this? Take people away without saying a word. Have you asked me that you are a great God above, and you can''t take people away without saying a word. Strength, I need strength. I have never felt so eager for power in my heart. Looking at yuqingjue who looked wrong, the elf comforted and said, "don''t think about it. The great God will only help your dependents and take out the contract." After hearing this, Yuqing Jue quickly turned out the contract in the purple house and handed it to the elf. She took the contract book about her height and wrapped it with a colorful light. After a while, there was no change. She threw it directly to Yu qingjue: "OK, you can have a look." Yuqing Jue opened the first page and saw that the information above had completely changed: each world can only summon one family member Dependents 01 Name: Ling Ying Title: Nu Wa disciple (hidden) Gender: Female Skill learned: nature formula Special skill: heart to heart Martial arts realm: building foundation and peak "Eh, the title has changed, and this realm... You cancelled the hidden title for me?" yuqingjue instantly Sparta looked at the elf and said. "Yes, but hey hey, handling fee" the elf danced happily. "Handling fee???" Yu qingjue was puzzled. Then he looked at the points in his personal information. Yes, 5200. There were four lucky draws. Then he was stunned. He didn''t think there should be points after participating in a world mission. He immediately looked at the flying elf and said, "how many points do I get in the world this mission?" The elf was a little embarrassed, bit his finger and said, "well, this time your reward is the number of sweepstakes for three times, and the score is 5000." As the voice fell, yuqingjue''s green veins on his forehead soared, and the direct elf scolded: "you''re a financial fan, just changed your state. How can you remove 5000 points and give me back my points." Looking at some furious yuqingjue, the elf Hula flew away directly. From the wind came: "handling fee, hard work fee, labor fee and spiritual loss fee" Looking at the elf who had run away, Yu qingjue felt like crying without tears and touched the contract. Fortunately, all the women were fine. According to the ELF''s words, Zhang Sanfeng had other opportunities. Alas, if my strength were stronger, it would be good. This feeling of involuntariness is really uncomfortable. Then the eyes must be divine. Sooner or later, I can achieve it. I think that the strength of abandoning the emperor of heaven is like the collapse of heaven and earth. Yuqingjue''s blood is boiling. The move "vortex of God" has been deeply recorded in my mind with his broken magic eyes. Just then, a gentle voice came: "little friend" Yuqingjue turned around and looked at the people in front of him. He suddenly sweated. It''s a vegetable cake. They won''t come to me. The yuan fetus in my body has changed. They shouldn''t see it. Su really looked at the yuqingjue of soy sauce and said with a gentle smile, "don''t panic, I''m not here to trouble you." As soon as he heard that he was not looking for trouble, the big stone in Yuqing juerton''s heart immediately fell: "well, Su really, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" "Hmm?" Su was really surprised. He looked at Yu qingjue and said, "you know me, let''s find a place to have a good chat." Looking at the self cooked vegetable, he really held his hand directly. Yuqingjue was speechless: "can you let me go and go to my house?" "Child, I''m afraid you''ll get lost," Su said with a smile. "Poof" yuqingjue died in battle... Chapter 88 Yuqingjue was in his personal room. At this time, Su really sat in the living room with tired Shoutian and others. Yuqingjue said with some dissatisfaction: "you actually let a five-year-old child bring you tea and water. Do you still have the feeling of loving the flowers of the motherland?" "Ah, this is to let you exercise more. Today''s children are weak without exercise." Yuan Wuxiang picked his eyebrow and smiled. "Good friend." tired Shoutian would agree. Looking at the people''s appearance of playing hooligans, yuqingjue shrugged helplessly and said to the people, "you should have come for the holy devil yuan fetus." Su really put down his tea cup, stared at yuqingjue for a moment and said, "well, it''s related to me. I have to come." Yuqing absolutely didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right, abandon the last time the emperor of heaven came in my mission world, and you also saw that I have nothing to do. Abandon dada didn''t erase my mind, and taught me a move." "Well, I''ll wait to know, otherwise I wouldn''t sit here drinking tea," said the one page book. "Then why are you here?" Yuqing looked at the crowd. Su Huanzhen and others looked at Xuantong, and Xuantong pondered for a moment, stretched out his hands, and two different lights appeared: "this is the power of water spirit and wood spirit, which is given to you. I hope you can use it." when the skill body shook, the two powers turned into streamer and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body, Looking at the two sources of energy entering yuqingjue''s body, Xuantong''s heart is somewhat complicated. These two sources of energy are left by his important people. "Oh" yuqingjue let out a dull hum at the moment when the streamer entered, and then his mind disappeared into his body. He watched the power of the water spirit turn into a vitality and integrate into his kidney, while the vitality transformed by the power of the wood spirit disappeared into his liver. Suddenly, the four lines in his body were slowly connected together, and a hazy golden Qi flowed in his lungs. However, the five elements were born together because of the lack of one, and the other four elements evolved by themselves. The external tea drinker really looked at it for a moment and his expression changed: "hmm? It seems that it is still worse. After all, the gold line is missing, which is just that the other elements evolved by themselves. They were weak in the sky first." At this time, yuqingjue had a problem because of the imbalance of the five elements in his body. Cold sweats caused severe pain because of the imbalance. It was unbearable. A scream of "ah" appeared. A page of books directly moved his power behind yuqingjue, suppressed the power of the other four elements in his body, and said to the crowd: "No, if it''s still the original two congenital things, it''s OK. Now there are four kinds. The consequence of self evolution is imbalance. We need to find a way." Su Huanzhen and others frowned, but the remaining golden spirit power had its owner and could not be taken. At this time, a huge roulette appeared in front of everyone, and then a funny face appeared, "roar, roar, a loud noise in the sky, and the lucky draw plate came on stage." The crowd was immediately knocked down by thunder. Originally Wuxiang looked at the lucky draw plate and waved his hand in disgust: "where did this thing come from?" Funny face and eyebrows picked: "what do you kids know? I''m the best lucky draw plate in history. I can give you anything as long as I have the number of times." "How many times?" the crowd looked at each other and spread their hands, indicating No. "Cut, the kid is in some danger now. Look at me, I turn." the funny face looked at the expression of the people and knew that they were all poor. Then he turned his head and looked at yuqingjue. The two lights in his eyes flashed, and the lucky draw plate began to run. A moment later, a golden light appeared on the pointer of the prize plate. He took it out and threw it at yuqingjue, "roar, I''ll go", which came and went quickly. Su Huanzhen and others were speechless. Then he watched the golden light disappear into yuqingjue''s body, and a page of the book that was suppressing the yuan force riot was opened. When the golden light entered the body, yuqingjue turned into a vitality and disappeared into the lungs. Suddenly, a perfect five element yuan appeared, and Yuan forces began to integrate into the blood in the body. The yuan fetal power was intensified and directly integrated with the five elements yuan power. The blood in Yuqing Jue''s body began to slowly turn into pure gold, as thick as lead and mercury. The congenital purple fire in the heart turned into a golden flame to calcine the blood flowing through, constantly refining impurities out of the body, and the congenital soil gradually disappeared into a thick yuan power integrated into the spleen. The people outside looked at yuqingjue shrouded in colorful glow, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "everything has been completed, we should leave." Then he turned and left directly. The others looked at yuqingjue and nodded with satisfaction. Then they left, leaving yuqingjue alone in the glow. I don''t know how long later, the glow gradually disappeared, revealing yuqingjue''s childlike figure. However, his expression was a little depressed. The Tao fetus in the Dantian was transformed into the purest energy and integrated into itself. That is to say, yuqingjue is just a powerful physical power, and the martial arts cultivation can disappear completely. "My accomplishments!" a wail came out of my mouth. Then I turned to find Su Huanzhen and others to ask for some pills. Unfortunately, what I saw was empty: "why did these people leave? I also want them to teach me some thunderbolt martial arts." He shook his head and sighed. Then he sat down directly across his knees and silently ran the formula of nature. An hour later, yuqingjue opened his eyes, but his face was full of loss. How could the mana cultivated in this way be directly absorbed by his own body? He looked at the trace of mana in the Dantian and was speechless. Then I thought about it and ran the martial arts skills. After a while, the real Qi cultivated was also absorbed by the flesh. How could this happen? I was a little desperate. If I followed this cultivation speed, I didn''t know when and when to go to Nuwa to get back to my wives. "Hey" gave a long sigh, and then yuqingjue changed his look: "even so, there will always be a world suitable for my skills in the future." his eyebrows gradually expanded. He thought that he had four lucky draws. Maybe he could draw an artifact and click the lucky draw interface. He was stunned. "God damn, how many times did I draw? Was I eaten?" looking at a big 0 yuqingjue, he was furious. "The soul is light, is it an elf again" and immediately went out and ran to the arena. Looking at the happy flying elf, Yuqing Jue''s green veins came out, pointed to the elf and said, "soul light, did you use my lucky draw times?" The elf was puzzled and put his hands on his hips: "I don''t know the number of sweepstakes. I''ll sue you for slander if you''re like this." "It''s not you, who is it? How come all my four lucky draw times are gone." the angry yuqingjue looked at the elf and said. "Hum, how do I know? It''s my fault that your lucky draw times are gone. I''ll fight." the elf looked at Yu qingjue''s appearance and was a little annoyed. Then he held his little fist and made a hook fist directly at Yu qingjue. Suddenly, the child''s yuqingjue soared into the air and flew backward. A light door could appear in an instant and devour yuqingjue directly. The elf was a little silly: it''s not my fault. Who let you annoy me, but where did the door send him? But yuqingjue wanted to cry without tears. I just said a few words. Why did he beat me away and bully me? What''s more, my vacation hasn''t ended yet. How long has it been before I enter the task world again? I hope the world can have good cultivation methods. It depends on how I deal with you elf at that time. Looking at the flash of time and space in front of him, yuqingjue didn''t know how long it had been in the time and space tunnel. He thought it was the first time he saw the transmission. Looking at an exit not far away, he jumped out in an instant: "ah hoo, I''m in the sky again. Fortunately, we have super power." his body became smaller, and his mind floated in the air with the influence of yuqingjue. At this time, a sudden change occurred, and a golden lightning directly hit yuqingjue. Immediately, the lost yuqingjue became numb, and then fell down. A giant dragon lying on the ground snored, and the golden lightning flickered in his nose, but yuqingjue suffered an innocent disaster. Chapter 89 Yu qingjue, who suffered a reckless disaster, was hit by the golden lightning and fell down. He directly hit the sleeping dragon on the ground. The Dragon seemed to feel the itch of the hit place. He immediately stretched out his claw and scratched. Then he felt more breath around him and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the little figure beside him, he was unconscious. The dragon with purple and golden skin suddenly opened his huge mouth and said to himself with a smile: "a child fell from the sky. Oh, ha ha, I lisnared also had a child. Thank God." Then he stretched out his paw and carefully touched yuqingjue for fear of hurting him. Then he patted his big head: it seems that he accidentally electrified him. Then the claw was gently placed on yuqingjue, and a golden lightning came out of yuqingjue''s body. "That''s all right." lisnared grinned, then the huge longan carefully observed yuqingjue and nodded with appreciation: the little guy has good physical quality and complete attributes, huh? There''s a fire here, strange human. An hour later, yuqingjue, who woke up slowly, felt his numb body, turned over, and then sat up. He stretched out his hand and slowly clenched his fist. His heart began to accelerate. Gradually, the paralysis symptoms everywhere began to disappear. Then he stood up and looked around. What came into his eyes was a large forest, towering giant trees, and five or six adults could hold each other. This makes Yuqing Jue think that he has come to the primitive society. He feels the strange aura in the air and tries to bring it into his body. Suddenly, he frowns. These strange auras seem to be highly active, but they have many attributes. There are not many that can be transformed into mana or true Qi. Make peace. Yuqing Jue has some helplessness. At this time, a huge dark shadow came down. Yuqingjue looked up and was shocked. What a big dragon. It didn''t want to eat me as food. There was a burst of tension in his heart. His instinctive power made his ability start to work. Seeing the Dragon fall down and stand in front of yuqingjue, as soon as his claws were thrown, a huge beast like a bison fell in front of yuqingjue, and then said with a big grin: "ha ha, boy, you wake up and eat when you''re hungry." Yuqingjue is a little silly. It seems that he doesn''t want to eat himself and give himself food. Looking at the monster like a bison in front of him, yuqingjue is speechless. Lisnared patted his head with his paw and said, "look at my head, forget that you are human and should eat cooked food." the voice fell, and a slight golden lightning hit the bison. Suddenly, bursts of fragrance came to yuqingjue''s face. Yuqingjue swallowed a mouthful of water. Lisnared pushed the bison in front of yuqingjue, smiled and said, "eat quickly." Yuqingjue looked at the dragon and immediately found that he had no malice. He directly made the ability to launch an air blade across the thigh of the bison and directly grabbed it in his hand. Lisnared looked at yuqingjue curiously when he saw this strange ability, and then he directly lay on the ground and closed his eyes for a rest. An hour later, yuqingjue lay on the ground and patted his small belly contentedly. Warm currents rose and slowly integrated into the flesh. The lying yuqingjue was surprised and felt the fusion of warm currents. He realized that the flesh was constantly strengthening. In an instant, he was pleasantly surprised and collapsed from the ground. Then he noticed that there was a giant dragon watching beside him, and a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead: "Well, uncle long, don''t look at me like that. I''m a little scared." Just when yuqingjue jumped up, lisnared had opened his eyes and looked at yuqingjue. Looking at the corners of his happy and jumping mouth, he couldn''t help but pull up a smile. Can you imagine the smile of a huge dragon? Yuqingjue was immediately frightened. Those sharp teeth "Ha ha, you''re full. From today on, you''ll be my child. Your name is Lei Huang nared. That''s a good name, ha ha" Speechless has the final say, "I have a name, I call it...", and Chis Nared was interrupted by the end of his speech. His paw gently patted the ground: "ha, I have the final say, you will be my son in the future, and my name is Re Nared." "Good" Yuqing is helpless. The situation is stronger than people. It''s the first time that giant dragons force humans to be sons these days. They have to agree reluctantly. Seeing yuqingjue''s consent, lisnared immediately shook his wings behind him, raised his claws and released a slight golden lightning against yuqingjue, directly submerged into yuqingjue''s body and swam away. In an instant, yuqingjue''s hair stood up and his body became numb gradually, but he could stand it. His mind sank into his body and watched the lightning swam away , refine the impurities in the body and let your eyes shine. Four hours later, the lightning in his body gradually disappeared. Lisnared nodded with satisfaction and said with appreciation: "it''s very good. It''s beyond my expectation that you can last so long with your current body. It seems that time is still in time." Yuqingjue was full of question marks. Is it still time? Then he threw it behind his head and felt the changes of his body. Suddenly, he said "Gulu ~" and threw himself directly on the ground. I was so hungry. I had just eaten barbecue before. How could I be hungry again so soon. When lisnared saw this, he pulled the dragon''s mouth and yuqingjue saw it. It was a smile. Then he saw lisnared''s wings shake and fly away to the distance. A moment later, he came back with a huge golden tiger body and threw it directly on the ground. He roasted it with lightning in the old way. Yuqingjue''s saliva gushed out in an instant. When he saw the Dragon nodding, he flashed and appeared in the barbecue Eat it. It was getting dark. Yuqingjue was burping and lying on the ground. He turned to look at the Dragon crawling on the ground and asked, "I don''t know your name yet. Is it Lei of Lisner?" "Hmm?" lisnared heard that a small flash of lightning fell into yuqingjue''s body, and a moment of paralysis came. "I''m your father now. My name is lisnared. I''m the head of the Thunder Dragon family." "The thunder dragon clan leader seems to be very tall. What about the other dragons?" Yu qingjue was excited for a moment. He didn''t expect to be a prince. "Dead" "Dead?" "Well, they all died in the war. In a battle a long time ago, almost all the dragons died. Now the rest are the chiefs of all ethnic groups." lisnared said sadly. "How could it?" yuqingjue trembled. Looking at his body, he knew how powerful his power was, how could he die in battle, and what battle would beat the ethnic group, leaving only the patriarch? "You don''t need to know. What you need to do now is to practice well. I''ll teach you dragon killing magic from tomorrow," lisnared said, and then directly grabbed yuqingjue in front of you and threw it into his arms, closed his eyes and rested. At this time, yuqingjue''s heart churned. The Dragon killing magic should be the world of the demon tail. Unexpectedly, the elf punched me directly here. If I remember correctly, the magic of the world is the magic of the heart. Once, the third generation president of the demon tail said that magic originates from his own heart and understands the true meaning of magic with his heart, Combined with the magic factor in the air, he gave full play to his incredible power. The Dragon killing magic is a lost magic taught by the dragon in order to fight the dragon. Yuqingjue began to look forward to tomorrow. Chapter 90 The next day, yuqingjue came over one night in lisnared''s warm arms. At dawn, he stretched his waist and climbed out of the dragon''s arms and rubbed his numb body. If he hadn''t been electrified all night, it would be a good night. Unfortunately, he had been electrified all night from sleep to now. After lisnared looked at yuqingjue and went out of his arms, he pulled at the corners of his mouth: "I''ll catch some food and come back. Only when I''m full can I have strength." A moment later, another golden tiger body was roasted. Smelling the aroma, Yuqing absolutely tore and swallowed impolitely. He felt the continuous operation of the warm current in his body, and the forces emerged one after another. Yuqing could not help but moan comfortably. A moment later, lisnared took yuqingjue to a cliff and felt the strong electrical magic factor in the air. Even if he walked gently, he could bring small lightning, shook his fist and looked at lisnared. Lisnared looked at yuqingjue and said with some recollection: "Lei Huang first needs to know the origin of magic. In ancient times, the mainland was in a wild state and there were ferocious Warcraft everywhere. At that time, human beings were very weak and basically at the lowest end of the food chain. A lowest Warcraft could destroy a village with more than 10000 people. Therefore, people at that time began to learn the power of Warcraft. Gradually, people began to find out according to themselves The power in one''s heart will combine a special energy existing in the air to produce a huge power, and this power will gradually strengthen in the continuous application, and there will be the current magic, and the special energy existing in the air is the magic factor. " He paused and looked at the attentive yuqingjue, lisnared couldn''t help laughing: "At that time, the mainland dragon group was the least prosperous. Some dragons advocated to get along well with powerful human beings, while others disdained to be with them. Therefore, the human dragon war broke out, and human magic did not work on the Dragon at all. The human dragon began to teach some people with outstanding qualifications to practice dragon magic, that is, the Dragon killing Magic now." "Today I begin to teach you the Dragon killing magic of thunder, turn the weak human body into a powerful body like a dragon, and use the power of the dragon." Yuqingjue listened, his eyes glittered, and the flesh is the foundation of everything. Using the power of the dragon is to have a dragon like body, combined with the power in the space to produce strong combat effectiveness. "Next, what you have to do is to constantly strengthen the strength of the flesh. The thunder system factor in this place is the most rich, which is very helpful for your cultivation. Now start to do as I say, and first keep squatting..." lisnared just said, I don''t know where to grab a big stone and put it directly on yuqingjue''s back. "Haozhong" felt the stone on his back, yuqingjue groaned, and then slowly began to move. Only one action, one after another, lightning directly disappeared into yuqingjue''s body, and a burst of numbness came out. Then his body was soft and directly pressed down by the stone on his back. "Get up," lisnared said lightly. "This is the simplest training. If you can''t even do this well, how can you learn dragon killing magic?" Biting his teeth, he slowly propped up the stone on his back. Yuqingjue gradually stood up. The lightning did not enter his body impolitely. "Oh" a stuffy hum. The green veins on his forehead soared. I couldn''t lie down. I wanted strength. Yuqingjue drank "ha" with a deep voice. His body endured the acid and hemp hit by lightning, and slowly began to squat with a big stone on his back. The time was spent in the training of one person and one dragon on the cliff. Seeing that the sun was in the sky, lisnared didn''t say anything. As soon as his wings shook and flew into the distance, yuqingjue had no intention to observe the situation around him. He continued to squat, dodged and covered with small lightning. Then he felt a loose behind his back, but lisnared grabbed the stone and put it aside, and baked a wild goose The beast put it in front of him, "eat, and when you are full, your strength will come out." Yuqing Jue was silent. He did it and attacked the barbecue. The warm current began to merge slowly in the body, and small lightning fled in the body to constantly strengthen himself. In the afternoon, looking at the blue sky, yuqingjue missed some girls who didn''t know where they were. Lisnared lay down beside yuqingjue for a short rest. An hour later, lisnared opened the longan: "now, I''ll teach you how to convert the energy in your body into the power of the dragon." Yuqingjue immediately stood up, looked at lisnared, listened to him and said, "the reason why the dragon is powerful is that the physical factor is indispensable. In battle, it can transform itself into a dragon body, and the dragon''s lungs can transform into a dragon breath, that is, roar, and explode dragon scales to improve its own defense. What we need to do now is..." Listening to lisnared''s constant talk, yuqingjue listened and meditated, and then tried to run the weak lightning magic in his body in his lungs. A moment later, he felt a different magic ability emerge and drank with a deep voice: "Thunder Dragon''s roar" suddenly burst out in the distance with the energy of golden lightning. The obstacles along the way were destroyed in an instant. However, yuqingjue was not satisfied. He looked at the distance of only about three meters and the destructive power was not bad. Unfortunately, the range of attack due to strength was too small. Lisnared felt yuqingjue''s small head with some satisfaction and said with a smile: "ha, very good. I didn''t expect to do this on the first day of training." "Hey, hey," Yu qingjue smiled, touched the back of his head, then shook his fist and said, "continue to practice, I want to become stronger." "Oh, the kid has a good momentum. Now start enjoying the journey to hell." In the following days, yuqingjue followed lisnared to practice. Today, yuqingjue blew up a mountain in the distance with a roar of Thunder Dragon. He nodded with satisfaction: "Kid, now your body has reached the age limit of this stage, and the energy in your body is beginning to be saturated. The next thing to do is to compress and gather the magic source. You first sit down and guide the energy in your body into your chest" compared the position of biyuqing Jue Tanzhong point, "Then compress slowly until you can''t include the excess energy in the body when compressing." According to lisnared, yuqingjue did as he said. Some yuqingjue with cultivation experience knew that it was like gathering yuan Dan. The difference was that the realm required for cultivation was too high, and magic could gather a magic source as long as there was enough energy in the body. I don''t know how long yuqingjue finally got a crisp "sting" In the sound, a diamond crystal with dense lightning appeared in the Dantian. With the appearance of the crystal, the thunder magic around the body poured into it, and a ray of thunder energy from the outside poured into it. The original heart sword also revolved around the magic source. A moment later, watching the saturated crystal yuqingzi opened his eyes, and a golden lightning flashed through his eyes. "Well, the foundation has been laid. Now it''s the use of magic. You''ve learned the basic roar. Now there are some moves and profound meanings. First, the most basic use of lightning is to speed up, such as this." lisnared''s body flashed a lightning and disappeared directly in front of him. In a moment, he was a hundred meters away "This is the most basic way to wrap the energy of lightning in the body and turn it into a driving force for progress." Yu Qing looked at the first mock exam. He nodded his head for a moment, and then the lightning surge in his body wrapped his feet around the foot. He blurred his eyes and appeared directly in the distance of ten meters. "Ha, good. The attack moves are like this. The lightning in the body is the emperor, the external magic is the soldier, and the internal magic is the guide according to what you want," said lisnared. A bolt from the blue cleaved down at a huge tree in the air, and the tree turned into a coke in an instant. Yuqing Jue nodded, twisted his sword finger, and the magic of lightning surged. Then he pointed to the tree next to him. A flash of lightning broke through the air. "Pa" the tree sparked directly, "e" looked at his masterpiece, and Yuqing Jue wondered. "It''s a good mistake, but the magic still needs to be accumulated, but the strength needs to be accumulated overnight." looking at yuqingjue with satisfaction, lisnared immediately stared at the dragon eye: "thunder kills the dragon, the profound meaning of five thunders hit the top" and suddenly golden lightning fell from the sky and bombed all around. As if the sky were falling apart, yuqingjue tried his best to stabilize his body. Looking at the mess around him, he was shocked. Then he heard: "everyone understands different mysteries. What you can understand depends on your own." At night, after a day of cultivation, yuqingjue directly lay in the arms of the dragon and asked, "lisnared, apart from the first magic source, is there another one?" "Oh, good idea, the magic guide can have a second magic source, but don''t think about it if your current strength doesn''t even complete the first magic source. When your first magic source is completely solidified without defects, it''s time to open the second magic source. Remember to wait until there are no defects." "Well, I remember" Chapter 91 In the following days, yuqingjue kept exercising and exercising his body and magic. He didn''t see the growing body. Yuqingjue had some doubts. Although he didn''t know the specific time, he should always grow tall. Why is it still like this? I thought maybe it was because of the Dragon killing magic, so I didn''t think much about it. I created all kinds of magic moves according to my own thoughts. Like the battle mage, the wizard in this world didn''t recite spells at a distance, but directly built one to attack with the magic power in his body, Its power is no less than those chanting spells, and it is even more suitable for the battlefield. "Thunder Dragon''s avalanche fist" Yu qingjue whispered. A golden lightning wrapped his fist and attacked the tree in front of him. When he touched it, he saw a shallow burning mark on the bark and touched the satisfied position of the tree. This move directly penetrated the lightning magic into the interior and destroyed it directly from the inside. "It''s very good. Lei Huang and I went to a place to see it today." lisnared looked at yuqingjue cultivation and said to him. "Where to?" Yu qingjue looked at him suspiciously. Lisnared didn''t speak. He directly grabbed yuqingjue and threw it on his back. With a slight shock of his wings, he soared into the air and flew towards the distance. Listening to the roar in his ears, his black hair kept flying. Yuqingjue directly lay on the back of the dragon. About half a day, as lisnared landed in a hot area, he shouted, "old fire, I''ve come to see you." A moment later, a fire red dragon with the same size as lisnared flew over, looked at him and said, "Oh, it''s not an old electricity. Why did you come with guests?" he smiled and said. "Ha, this is my son leihuang nared. You can just call him uncle." lisnared looked at Yu qingjue and said if he pointed. "He specially brought it to accompany your child." "Uncle" yuqingjue knew that this should be the Fire Dragon King iguniru. "Hmm?" iguniru said with a deep thought, then nodded his big head and said, "well, come in with me." The living place of the fire dragon is a crater. The hot magma keeps surging. At this time, small cherry pink hair figures are constantly practicing magic on the edge of the magma. "Naz, come here," cried iguniru. "This is leilong king lisnared. Just call him uncle. The child is a dragon killing magician like you. It is leihuang nared, the child of Laodian. You two go and play. I have something to discuss with him." Yuqingjue looked at natz, who was the same size as himself, smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hello, nice to meet you." Naz smiled and patted his chest: "I''m Naz. I''m glad to see you. Let''s go there to play." he directly pulled up yuqingjue and ran to play. The two dragons looked at each other, and a smile flashed in their eyes. Then there was a silence: "the time is coming." "Well, fate has come, and the next era belongs to them." Yuqingjue fought with Naz because Naz fought with iguniru all day and was tortured, so he wanted to find some confidence in yuqingjue. "Say well first, whoever wins is the big brother." yuqingjue looked at natz eager to try with a smile. "No problem, then start." just after the voice fell, Naz rushed to yuqingjue, and a flame package in his hand directly hit yuqingjue''s chest. Yuqingjue raised his hand with a flash of lightning, wrapped his fist directly against Naz''s fire fist "bang", and then they took a step back directly. Naz looked excited, then puffed up his stomach and made a shouting "fire dragon''s roar" with both hands. Yuqingjue on one side knew it would be this move when he looked at Naz''s posture, and then hooked "Thunder Dragon''s roar" at the corner of his mouth "Boom" an air wave broke out from the collision center and swept around. "Come again, look at my hook and claw of the fire dragon". Yuqingjue looked at Naz, who was full of flaws, smiled. A flash of lightning appeared behind Naz for a moment, punched Naz on the head, and Naz immediately squatted down with his head and stroked: "it hurts." "You lose, you''ll call me big brother." yuqingjue grinned and his teeth glittered. "Ah, no, let''s come again." Naz was unconvinced and immediately stood up. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at Naz with a smile: "then come again" and hooked his fingers. "Ha, look at the flame wings of my fire dragon." Naz jumped up and attacked yuqingjue directly with his hands like a pair of big wings. Looking at Naz who bullied him, yuqingjue dodged and appeared behind Naz or punched him on the head. Suddenly Naz directly hugged his head, squatted down and shouted "ah, why did he hit here again?" "You lost again. You can''t go back now, or I''ll fight again." he raised his hand in a threatening way and stared at Naz''s small head. "Big brother" Naz shouted reluctantly, then his face changed and smiled: "it''s time to eat. When you''re full, you''ll have strength. Come back at that time." he slipped away and ran away. Yuqing Jue smiled and directly followed Naz. At night, yuqingjue looked at this completely different starry sky. Stars flickered continuously and raised his hand as if to catch him. Naz lay aside, looked at it, and then yuqingjue reached out his hand and grabbed it in the air. "Ha, one day I will become the strongest wizard under this starry sky." Yuqing Jue smiled, turned his head and looked at Naz, then muttered to himself, "it''s just this starry sky!" But Naz heard: "of course, I want to be the strongest." Yuqing absolutely didn''t answer. He grabbed the starry sky, then narrowed his eyes and slept. Naz yawned and fell asleep. They didn''t know that the two dragons beside them looked at each other when they saw yuqingjue and Naz sleeping. With a sigh, they were reluctant to give up and looked at their children. Then they turned into a streamer and disappeared into their bodies. The next day, yuqingjue was awakened by the dazzling sun. He stretched his waist and patted Naz, who was still sleeping, "wake up and it''s dawn." Naz turned over and yawned, "iguniru, what are you eating today?" Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly, and then wanted to go to lisnared. Looking back, it was empty. The two dragons extinguished the fire and stared around looking for: "Naz, where have they gone?" Naz touched his head: "should be looking for food?" "Well" Looking at the sun in the sky, the two dragons disappeared for a long time. Yuqingjue had already prepared in his heart. Today was about July 7, 777. However, when lisnared disappeared, tears fell down and disappeared with him for so long. The women also disappeared one by one. On one side, Naz patted yuqingjue on the shoulder: "what are you crying about? They just ran away looking for food." Naz didn''t believe it. Iguniru never left his side all the time. "Well" yuqingjue wiped away the tears from his eyes and turned to Naz: "Naz, what would you do if lisnared and iguniru were gone?" Naz patted his chest and said, "it''s needless to say, of course, to look for it until you find it." Looking at the optimistic Naz, yuqingjue was shocked: Yes, find it until you find it. In the next three days, yuqingjue and Naz didn''t go anywhere. They waited here and hoped that the two dragons would come back. Unfortunately, they were disappointed. Then yuqingjue directly pulled Naz up and "go, let''s find it." "Well" In the jungle, the small figures of yuqingjue and Naz kept shuttling back and forth. They didn''t know where they were now. They ran aimlessly around. Suddenly, a voice came from the bushes. Yuqingjue and Naz looked at each other, cautiously approached "now" and punched directly. Just listen to a "Oh" a short old man was beaten out of two bags by yuqingjue and Naz. For a moment, Naz looked aside and whistled. "Er" Yuqing was speechless. He covered his face and immediately patted the back of Naz''s head. He helped the old man up. Yuqing was a little embarrassed and scratched his cheek. "Grandpa, are you okay? I''m really sorry. We thought it was a beast." The old man touched the big bag on his head, looked at the two children and said happily, "whose child are you? How can you wander around in the forest?" Chapter 92 Naz looked at the old man and smiled embarrassed: "my name is Naz. This is Lei Huang. We are looking for our father. Have you seen it?" "Hmm?" Makarov frowned, then the adult carelessly threw the child in the woods, and then cableway: "I didn''t see an adult around here." "No, no, I''m talking about the dragon," Naz said. "Lei Huang''s father and I are dragons." "Dragon" Makarov opened his eyes, looked at yuqingjue and nodded: "your father is a dragon, so are you?" Yuqingjue shrugged and said, "I Naz was adopted by the dragon and taught us the magic of killing the dragon. I disappeared three days ago, so I came out to look for it." Makarov was like finding a treasure. His eyes lit up: "then follow me. My name is Makarov. I am the current president of the demon guide guild. You two follow me back to the guild and look for your father with the power of the guild." Yuqingjue and Naz looked at each other, then nodded and said, "OK." "By the way, what year is Grandpa chairman now?" "Oh, you said this year, July 10, 777" Three days before July 10, 777, yuqingjue sighed. Then Makarov took them directly out of the forest. Seeing that the sky was darkening, the three men were still spinning around in the forest. Some of them looked at Makarov in a disdainful way. Makarov''s old face was red, and some awkward coughing was heard. "Lately, I''m not in good health. I feel a bit dizzy." Yuqingjue still looked at Makarov with contempt: "don''t look at me like this. I came here after the president''s meeting. I''m not familiar with the route." Yuqingjue immediately covered his face, which was more reliable. Then he said, "look at me." he jumped into the air. Makarov and Naz on the ground were surprised. What magic could fly. "Go, go that way." yuqingjue fell down, pointed to a direction, and then directly stepped forward. Naz immediately followed up. Makarov asked curiously, "did you just kill the dragon magic?" "No," Naz said directly, "no dragon killing magic can fly." "Well, I have an ability of my own," Yu qingjue replied. "Oh ~" The three walked and stopped, and finally got out of the forest before dark. Then they went directly to the nearest city. The city was still noisy at night. People came and went. Makarov held one in his hand. For fear that they might get lost, he directly took both of them to a hotel. "The boss opened a room." The clerk looked at an old man with two children who thought he was traveling, and then said, "a room is 100 gold". Makarov touched his pocket and immediately petrified. Then he took off his clothes and shook. He looked at the smiling clerk and said, "well, can you let us stay for one night first?" "Hmm?" the clerk smiled and said, "No." "Just one night, I''m the current president of the demon tail of the wizard guild." Makarov said in a hurry. He lost his way today. Now he doesn''t even have money to let them stay in a hotel. "No" the clerk still looked at Makarov with a smile. Yuqingjue responded, patted his forehead, looked at Makarov in silence, then opened the package and directly exchanged 10 points for 100 gold coins and handed it to the clerk: "come to a house." Makarov burst into tears and hugged yuqingjue: "Lei Huang, you are really my savior". Yuqingjue shook his feet and shook Makarov away, covering his face, which will lead to your majesty. In the room, Makarov looked at yuqingjue and Naz and coughed: "since he lost his money when he went out and had no money to go back by magic train, then walk back. You can see the scenery along the way and find your father by the way." Yuqingjue glanced and said it didn''t matter. He also wanted to see the world. He stayed with the dragon for a long time and didn''t know anything about the outside. Naz had a big character. He didn''t have any opinions. He just fell asleep directly. The next day, Makarov couldn''t wait to take yuqingjue back to the guild, patted his half full stomach, and Naz said weakly to Makarov who led the way: "Grandpa, where is this? How long will it take to return to the guild?" Makarov''s body stiffened and said without looking back, "come on, we''ll be there in a minute. It''s in front." Yuqingjue turned his eyes: "Grandpa, you''ve said this more than ten times. Let''s have a rest. I''m so hungry and go to fetch some wild animals." then he directly flashed forward to get some food. A moment later, yuqingjue came back directly carrying a bison. Naz had begun to drool, and Makarov was almost the same. Who told him not to bring money. A flash of lightning fell into the bison. After a while, bursts of aroma came. Naz''s eyes brightened. "I''m not polite," and he plunged directly into the barbecue. Makarov coughed: "cough, I started, you leave some for me." in order to take into account the dignity, the barbecue in front of him disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Sure enough, these two are human dragons. Three days later, yuqingjue stood on the road of Magnolia, the city where the goblin''s tail was located. Naz looked at the noisy city with some excitement, "Wow, what a big city." At this time, it was the afternoon. People were walking in the streets. Some shops on both sides were the peak of business. There were laughter and laughter everywhere. Yuqingjue followed Makarov and listened to him say, "ha ha, how''s it? It''s good. You''ll be back to the guild soon. You''ll like it." A moment later, three days later, I came to a building that looked a little primitive. On it, a flag embroidered with a badge fluttered in the wind. The plaque on the door said "fair tail", which was the tail guild of goblins. Makarov held his hands with a smile on his face: "well, this is our home. It''s good. Come in with me." he pushed the door open and a strong wind blew on his face. In an instant, Makarov, who was unprepared, took a big bag and appeared on his head. "Gray, you''re dishonest again." "Ah, it''s grandpa. I''m sorry. I thought there were bad people," said a dark haired child with a smile. "Cough, put on your clothes and pants first," said a little girl directly to gray. "Ah" Although Makarov was caught, he still smiled and brought yuqingjue and Naz in: "these are the two little guys I picked up on the road and brought back by coughing. In the future, they will be a member of our goblin''s tail family." "This is the magic used by ray Huang nared, the lost Thunder Dragon killing magic, and this is Naz dorragnier, the fire dragon killing magic." Suddenly, everyone talked about it. A vakaba smoking surprised and said, "do you hear that? It''s the Dragon killing wizard." Makao on the side said, "well, it''s the Dragon killing magic of thunder, just like laksas." "Our guild also has a legendary Wizard" "Ha, great" Yuqingjue and Naz were directly printed with guild badges by Makarov. Naz was still printed on the muscles of the shoulder, while yuqingjue wanted to print directly on the chest. "How handsome Lei Huang is," Naz pointed to the badge on his shoulder. "Hmm" yuqingjue smiled and nodded. This is gray. He came over, looked at yuqingjue, and then turned directly to Naz: "you are the Dragon destroyer, right? How about a fight with me? The loser is a treat." "Ha, come on," Naz rushed up without saying a word. Gray grinned as he saw it, and then: "ice modeling ¡¤ floor" suddenly burst out of ice magic, and a layer of ice was spread on the ground. Naz accidentally slipped directly into Makao, who was watching the play. "Hey, pay attention." Makao quickly picked up Naz. "Ah, you sneak attack" Naz broke out in an instant. "Look at my dragon''s iron fist" Watching Naz and gray playing, yuqingjue found a corner and sat down quietly. Then a cake appeared directly in front of him and tasted it slowly. At this time, a little girl with red hair stared at her in another corner and looked at the cake in front of yuqingjue. Yuqingjue seemed to notice a turn and looked at her. The little girl turned her head directly and was silent. Chapter 93 Yuqingjue looked at the little girl and thought that it seemed that this was the queen ELUSA, who would be called the goblin in the future. Unexpectedly, she had joined the guild and hadn''t found it just now. Then she picked up the cake and went to ilusha. Another piece of cake appeared in her hand and put it in front of ilusha. In a moment, ilusha''s eyes lit up, looked at yuqingjue, nodded, and directly picked it up with a happy face. Yuqingjue looked at ilusha''s expression and smiled. They ate silently together in the corner. A moment later, Naz ran over. "Lei Huang, you''re hiding here to eat. Come and help me. That ice GADA despises the Dragon killing magic." Yuqingjue looked at natz, put down the cake in his hand, got up and went to gray to "pay attention". Looking at Gray''s alert appearance, he smiled, raised his right index finger, and a golden lightning wrapped around it "come on" The voice fell, and Yu qingjue kept pointing to gray. Although he said that he had little real Qi and mana, his previous martial arts cultivation was still there. Gray only felt that he would be knocked down no matter where he hid. Then he clenched his teeth to spell the "ice shield", but a splitting sound sounded. Gray was hit in an instant, and a sense of paralysis came. Yuqingjue smiled at Gray''s small head, and gray fell directly to the ground in an instant. "Oh, I see. Gray''s been attacked for seconds." "Awesome" There were voices of discussion from all around. A young man on the second floor was curious. He looked at yuqingjue, and then narrowed his eyes and walked down. "It''s lasas. How did he come back?" "Kid, it''s good. It''s said that you are also the leader of the Dragon killing magic of thunder. Let me compare with you and let me see the orthodox dragon killing magic of thunder." lakthas slowly came over, looked at him and said to Yu qingjue. "Don''t" Yuqing refused directly. As soon as he turned around and returned to the corner, he found that the cake was missing and narrowed his eyes at Naz. Guilty Naz scratched his head, then got up and wanted to run directly. Yuqing Jue grabbed Naz''s scarf and said, "where''s my cake?" "I just saw a mouse. He stole it." "Well, what''s the cream in your mouth?" without giving Naz the chance to speak, yuqingjue''s mouth showed a bad smile, and then golden lightning came out. In a moment, Naz followed Gray''s footsteps and fell to the ground and smoked. At night, Magnolia was very quiet. Occasionally, there was a dog barking. Yu qingjue looked at the bright stars in the sky in front of the dormitory prepared by the guild: I don''t know how long I''ve been in this world. How are my wives? Lisnared doesn''t know where he''s gone, eh. Then I felt it. A long sword appeared in my hand. One of them dodged and directly stood in the open space. The long sword danced a sword flower. Slowly, the sword Qi began to appear all over my body. The body was erratic. The long sword in my hand waved with it. Gradually, the sword Qi disappeared, but it was directly incorporated into the long sword. A crisp Ding sound appeared in a three foot sword Gang, and Yuqing stopped. Exhale and look at the mid moon. Yuqing Jue closes his medium long sword and turns to enter the house. The figure of a little girl on the second floor of the dormitory was a little curious, looking at yuqingjue sword dance. The next day, at dawn, a cry rang out. Yuqingjue got up, yawned, stood in front of the window, looked at an elusha practicing her sword, flashed in her eyes, and immediately jumped down. "Alosa, you also use a sword. Practice with me." Ilusha didn''t speak. She stopped her movements and looked at yuqingjue. Then she nodded and raised her sword. Yuqingjue smiled and a long sword appeared in her hand: "pay attention." When he said that he would attack ilusha directly, every move showed an atmosphere. In the concept of yuqingjue, the sword was a gentleman, and there was no vanity. Therefore, his sword moves were always magnificent. Ailusha was a little surprised. She had been practicing sword skills for some time since long ago. Unexpectedly, the Dragon destroyer''s sword skills were so good that she didn''t want to concentrate on sword competition. At noon, because Makarov refused yuqingjue''s request to go out to work because he was too young, yuqingjue had to lie on the table alone. At this time, kana on the side came to yuqingjue and said, "new comer, my name is kana albertona." Yuqingjue looked up at the lovely little Lori in front of him. He had no idea that he would be an alcoholic: "Hello, I''m Lei Huang nared." Then kana took out a card and said to yuqingjue, "I guess you''ll have good luck today." yuqingjue was curious. Now kana''s magic can''t predict, so she had to smile and wave her hand: "I hope so." In the evening, they were about to leave. At this time, they didn''t know where to go. Naz and gray, who had been crazy all day, came in. They were both black and blue and pulled each other. Yuqing Jue looked at them with some laughter: "what''s the matter with you?" Naz pointed directly at Gray: "it''s this exposure maniac. He said that men should be fearless, and then he challenged the man named alotha. That''s the result." Yuqingjue covered his face after listening. He had found out when he compared swords with ELUSA in the morning. Her swordsmanship was very high. Natz''s ability was to deliver vegetables. It seemed that she was trapped by gray. "What are you talking about hanging your eyes? You said to realize your strength." gray jumped up and pointed to Naz in an instant. "You said" "It''s you" Then he moved his hand directly. Yuqingjue patted his forehead with a headache and walked directly towards the dormitory. Behind him, gray directly a freezing magic. The ground was frozen instantly. Yuqingjue''s steps slipped out directly, and a golden lightning fell here. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and looked at laksas who didn''t know when he arrived on the first floor. "Oh, I missed." lakesas raised his eyebrows, looked at yuqingjue and said, "come and compete, kid. You are also the Dragon destroyer. I''m curious whether you are powerful or I am stronger." "No interest" still refused. Yuqingjue turned and left. A green vein appeared on lakthas''s forehead behind him. He was entangled with lightning in this life. Then a lightning rushed directly to yuqingjue and was about to hit him. A small figure flew over and was directly hit. Naz Yuqing, who looked at the smoke on the ground, smoked at the corners of his mouth: is this what kana said good luck? Naz turned over and jumped up, with sparks in his mouth: "who, who attacked me". Looking at laksas with lightning all over, Naz directly said, "it''s you, look at the move." then he roared and greeted him directly. Lakesas was not interested in playing with Naz. He dodged in the past, while behind her, ilusha was eating the cake. In an instant, he was hit by Naz, and the cake turned into coke. In an instant, there was black air behind her, and she smashed the table with one punch. Looking at Naz in a cold sweat, she was beaten directly. Gray gloated and was taught a lesson by elusha. Makarov sat on the bar with a glass of wine and sighed, "it''s a peaceful day." he was hit by a broken stool: "ah, my wallet" Yuqing Jue ran out when he was making trouble in the guild. At this time, he was running towards the dormitory in a hurry, because he felt that the real Qi in his body was constantly integrated with mana. Now he needed a quiet place to observe. Chapter 94 In the dormitory room, yuqingjue was sitting cross legged on the bed. His mind sank into the Dantian and observed the energy. He found that the new energy actually contained the inclusiveness of mana and the attack of true Qi. He also incorporated the magic of lightning bit by bit. Yuqingjue experienced it carefully and found that the power was full of leading flexibility. Then he guided the energy out of his body. Looking at the brilliant light shining on his fingers, the magic factors around him were constantly converging, and Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows. This power was really interesting. It automatically attracted external energy. Just when this power appeared, the external aura penetrated into the body one after another, and was constantly swallowed and expanded by this newly generated power. For a moment, yuqingjue was directly wrapped in the aura group. The night passed, and the aura around yuqingjue gradually disappeared. At this time, he was a little excited. He didn''t expect that the new energy could directly accelerate his cultivation. Then it won''t be long before he can recover his original cultivation. This power is called psionics after a while. Then he cleaned up and walked towards the guild. Listening to the noise inside, yuqingjue smiled, and then walked in directly. After looking for it, he saw that ilusha was still sitting silently in the corner. Yuqingjue appeared two cakes in his hand, went up and put the cake in front of anlusha. "Ilusha, sometimes you should play with them. Don''t always sit here alone." looking at ilusha eating the cake happily, Yuqing said in silence. The cake is really so good. "Well" ilusha put down the cake in her hand, looked at yuqingjue, turned her head and looked at Naz and others who were playing with gray, but there was some intention, and then she was silent again. Yuqing Jue was helpless. It should be because the reason on the other side of the paradise tower caused her psychological problems. It seems that she can only change slowly. Just then, the guild''s gate was kicked open, and a clear voice came: "what a noisy guild!" Behind him came a pleasant female voice: "sister Mira, they all said to be a lady. Don''t be careless all day." Milaj didn''t care. He patted a big man on the arm: "alfman, you''ll know like me." Alfman said timidly, "yes, this is a man." At this time, Naz and gray looked at the three people who came in and immediately raised their eyebrows. Naz pointed to mirajie and said, "you''re here to provoke. Look at the move." mirajie rushed up directly. Mirajie looked at it and punched out. He immediately hit Naz on the abdomen and threw it aside. Gray didn''t fall behind, but also rushed up with a fist. Mirajie looked impatient and patted gray directly and threw him into Naz. "Ha, this is the strongest guild in this city. It''s average," mocked mirajie group. While ilusha was drinking juice and heard mirajie''s provocation, she immediately "clicked" the quilt was crushed, stood up and pulled out the long sword. "Oh, you want to fight with me," Mirage smiled with some arrogance. "Hum" ilusha didn''t speak. She gave a cold hum, and then the two directly started. At this time, yuqingjue was eating and watching the play with a cake. Lisa ran over directly: "don''t you stop them?" Yuqing waved her hand and said, "it''s okay, let them make trouble." she paused and watched Lisa pass a cake: "here you are. It''s delicious." Lisa looked at the cake in her hand as if it was tempting: "then I''m welcome." Looking at the two people fighting more and more fiercely, Makarov couldn''t see it anymore. He directly picked them up one by one and then asked, "little girl, are you here to join our trade union?" "Hum, it''s good for you to join the guild. Then our three brothers and sisters will join." proud mirajie. In the following days, new members continued to join the trade union, such as leibi and rocky. Yuqingjue knew that these would be the backbone of the goblin''s tail trade union in the future. On that day, a man broke through the wall directly. Yuqingjue felt that kana was in a wrong mood. After watching the man, he immediately thought about it and knew that this man should be kana''s father gildas, an S-class demon guide in the demon tail trade union. Looking at kana who was a little uneasy, yuqingjue said, "a father doesn''t care about how much his children have achieved, they only care about whether his children are happy." what he said is that kana won''t be able to recognize each other if she doesn''t reach the s level in the future. Kana was moved, and then she was silent. Yuqing Jue was helpless. Although the goblin''s tail guild was good, everyone in it had their own story. As the days passed, yuqingjue handed the task list to Makarov: "hmm? Why did you take this task? It''s not suitable for you now." It''s a task to kill mountain bandits. Yuqingjue is still young. It''s bad for him to see blood too early. Therefore, Makarov wants to refuse. Yuqingjue doesn''t matter. There are many things to see blood: "the president is no problem. Life needs experience." "Well, well, be careful" "Well" Looking at the forest in front of him, yuqingjue stood at the intersection: "according to the information, you can see the mountain bandit camp by walking directly along this road." Stepping into the forest, suddenly several footsteps sounded. Yuqingjue saw several men with big knives coming out of the Bush: "Yo, where did this kid come from? He looks so cute. He should be able to buy a good price." "Well, yes, catch him and don''t let him run away" Yuqingjue''s eyes were cold, then he was surrounded by golden lightning, and then lightning hit several people directly: "run, it''s the devil guide." Yuqing absolutely didn''t care. He slowly followed the man who ran away and just let him lead the way. A moment later, several huts appeared in front of him. At this time, some people were drinking and eating meat in front of the house. Looking at the man who ran back in a panic, a leader shouted, "what run? Is there a beast behind?" "Leader, wizard, there''s a wizard behind" "Hmm? I received a tip that someone took the task and didn''t expect to come so soon." the leader said, and then watched yuqingjue come in: "it can''t be this kid. I can kill him with a slap, ha ha." Yuqingjue didn''t say anything. The magic worked directly. Lightning fell from the sky and directly hit the people. Seeing this, the leader hurriedly dodged, and then looked at yuqingjue with a fierce tone: "kid, you want to die." Then he raised his hand, which was a magic array, and a flame appeared to attack yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows. This guy is still a demon guide. Although he is a common fire system, no wonder he was offered a reward. An arrow step escaped the leader''s magic attack and appeared directly in front of him. A fist with lightning hit the leader''s abdomen directly. Suddenly, lightning hit the leader directly. A moment later, yuqingjue tied the mountain bandits directly, pulled up a rope and dragged the mountain bandits to the city defense army. This task was issued by the city defense army. Taking the reward in his hand, yuqingjue looked at a small dealer beside the street with a silver key on it. Yuqingjue walked up: "boss, how do you sell this?" The stall owner said with a smile, "Oh, brother, this is a good thing. It is said that it is a star spirit key. Although it is silver, it is also very rare. If you want to buy it, you can buy 500 gold." "Well, here''s the money." Yuqing didn''t want to bargain. He directly picked up the key and handed the money to the stall owner. "OK, brother, take your time" On the way back, yuqingjue wondered. He didn''t expect that he would get carsick, which is not funny. Is it true that the so-called dragon destroyer is carsick except the sky dragon? Then I had to walk back slowly and look at the scenery along the way. Thinking of completing the task as soon as possible, I flew over and didn''t take a good look. Chapter 95 He walked and stopped all the way. Yuqingjue was in a small village at this time. He looked at the villagers and handed him some fruits. Yuqingjue smiled and took it and directly bit "thank you, uncle" The villagers said with a smile, "children, you come out alone. Aren''t you afraid of meeting bad people?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m a demon guide." "The devil guide is really powerful." the villagers looked at yuqingjue in surprise and said goodbye to yuqingjue. He was going to work. Yuqingjue smiled, bit the fruit and left slowly. Suddenly, he felt a burst of hot eyes looking at him. Yuqingjue''s body stiffened and turned to look at the past, but a little girl looked at him. Yuqingjue came forward, looked at the little girl who was afraid and handed a fruit to him. "What''s the matter, looking at me like this?" The little girl looked at yuqingjue, took the fruit and said timidly, "are you a magic guide? Can you teach me magic?" "Hmm?" looking at the little girl, yuqingjue pondered for a moment and said to her, "magic is the power of the heart. Here you are. Use it well. You will become a magician in the future. Come on." but he gave the little girl the star spirit key he bought before. Then he flew up and went to magnololia. "Wow, the big brother is an angel." the little girl looked at yuqingjue with stars in her eyes. The goblin''s tail guild, Makarov looked at the yuqingjue in front of him: "come back, the task is well done, and there has been news." Yuqing Jue smiled and drank a glass of juice, then said, "well, it''s a simple task." "I''m going to have a good practice. There are some changes in magic recently. It seems that I''m going to break through." Makarov put down his glass and carefully observed yuqingjue: "well, it''s very good. His strength will soon reach level s, but the kid Naz is a little worse." "Ha, Naz is different from me. He has his own way, and it will be easier for me to break through for some reasons." Yuqing never said any reason, but he thanked the spirit power in Dantian and added magic to himself all the time. "Well, how long will it take?" "Not too long, two or three days." In the following days, yuqingjue spent his time in cultivation breakthrough. On that day, yuqingjue just finished his task and returned to the guild. Looking at Naz holding an egg, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows. Is this habi? Smiled and didn''t care much. Naz ran over directly holding the egg: "brother Lei Huang, look at the dragon egg." Yuqing couldn''t bear to hit Naz and said with a smile, "then you should take good care of him. Next, you should hatch him." "Well" A few days later, the crowd gathered around a slowly splitting egg and looked at the little guy about to be born. Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and smiled at the crowd. Then the egg completely split and ran out of a cat. "Cat?" the crowd exclaimed. The cat hatched from the egg. "Hobby?" cried the kitten Naz picked up the kitten directly, then raised it, smiled and said, "you''ll be called hobby in the future." hobby broke away from Naz''s hands, grew a pair of small wings behind him, flew directly to Naz''s head, curled up and lay down. "Hahaha" everyone laughed. On that day, yuqingjue was sitting in front of the guild bar, drinking a glass of juice, but he heard mirajie say, "Lisa, alfman is gone. I found out that there is an animal king in a mountain village. This is a good opportunity. Alfman will greatly increase your strength as long as he accepts it." "Yes, sister," said alfman, a little timid. "Well, let''s go." Lisa can''t wait. Yuqing Jue frowned. There seemed to be some problems with this task. If he remembered correctly, it should be that lisana died and her soul was sucked into another world. No, it can''t happen. He got up and walked over: "I''ll go with you. It''s just that I also want to see the beast king." "Hmm?" miraj frowned and nodded. "OK, let''s go together. Just let you see my power." "Ah, brother Lei Huang will go too." lisana happily hugged yuqingjue''s arm. "Lisana" mirajie shouted unhappily when she looked at lisana holding yuqingjue, but she saw lisana spit out her little tongue and didn''t let go, so she had to stare at yuqingjue and turn around and leave. Yuqing was so embarrassed that he touched his nose. In the forest, milajie knocked down a huge beast king to the ground at this time. Lisana rested on one side, looking a little tired, but Elfman was afraid and didn''t dare to come forward. Yuqingjue patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid, go quickly. It''s up to you now. We''ll watch." Seems to be encouraged by yuqingjue. Alfman has a little confidence and nods up. Mirajie sees it: "alfman, it''s up to you." "Come on, brother Elfman" Lisa cheered aside. "Well" Then he saw a magic rising from alfman, stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on the beast king''s head, and suddenly a hazy shadow was directly sucked into his body. "Ah" roared, but at the moment when Elfman''s animal soul entered the body, it directly became the animal king. Mirajie''s face changed: Yes, it''s out of control. Immediately, the magic that didn''t work much directly wanted to suppress the runaway alfman, but he was directly beaten away. Alfman walked step by step to mirajie. Lisa immediately stood up and stopped: "wake up, brother alfman, wake up." At this time, Elfman lost her mind. She raised her hand and wanted to shoot Lisa directly. Yu qingjue saw it. The light in her eyes flashed. An air wall appeared between the two with a "bang". Elfman''s attack hit it directly. Lisa looked at the air wall and turned her head to Yu qingjue. Yuqing walked up slowly and helped mirajie up: "Lisa, come here quickly, mirajie will teach you, alfman, I''ll come." Then he directly flashed over to alfman, "the roar of Thunder Dragon", but the irrational alfman resisted hard, with lightning all over his body and a frown on his brow, which would hurt him. Then a flash appeared behind alfman, who was paralyzed all over the body. A palm knife was directly cut on his neck, and alfman fell down with a dull hum. Milajie and lisana were worried. Yuqingjue comforted: "it''s all right, just temporarily unconscious." looking at Elfman who hasn''t recovered his human form, yuqingjue thought about it. A slight lightning appeared on his finger and pointed at Elfman. "What are you doing?" mirajie looked at yuqingjue angrily. "Now Elfman''s animalization hasn''t been removed. It should be that the magic is still running, so I''ll consume all his magic and the animalization will be removed naturally," Yu qingjue explained. A moment later, looking at the restored alfman, yuqingjue took his hand back. Milajie was a little embarrassed: "sorry." Yuqing Jue smiled: "it''s all right, so now we should go back." At this time, yuqingjue felt a strange force gathering over the crowd, and then a slight suction came and slowly increased. "Hmm?" yuqingjue frowned and said to milajie and lisana, "take Elfman away. It''s dangerous for you to stay here now that your magic is exhausted. Let''s go." It seems that they also feel abnormal. Mirajie and lisana don''t try to be brave. They directly take the unconscious alfman and leave: "you have to be careful." "Don''t worry!" Chapter 96 Looking at the three milajie people far away, yuqingjue looked up at the vortex in the sky, and then the power worked. He saw a change, and there was a pattern of Taiji rotation, which was the eye of the Dharma breaking God. After three breaths, yuqingjue gasped and felt the emptiness of power consumption in his body. "Strange magic should be the so-called soul." yuqingjue meditated for a moment. This magic only needs to destroy the center, but this magic has no effect on the Dragon destroyer. Looking at the vortex getting bigger and bigger, the surrounding trees were constantly sucked in. Yuqing never hesitated to take off and destroy the center. At this time, a footsteps came, and a boy with this strange pattern on his face came out with several magic wands on his back. "Hmm? Why is someone here? Leave quickly. It''s dangerous here," said the boy, and then inserted his wand on the ground. "Oh, OK, this magic has some meaning, but it doesn''t work for me." Yu qingjue smiled, then flew up in the boy''s surprised eyes and went to the vortex. Yuqingjue in the air looked at the vortex, his eyes changed, and suddenly lightning appeared all over his body. Then he drank: "the profound meaning of thunder and fire is not arrogant" but yuqingjue''s own understanding of the profound meaning of killing dragons. A Dharma array with eight diagrams appeared and flew directly towards the vortex. "Boom" instantly exploded when it touched the vortex. Golden lightning covered the whole sky. The vortex broke. The boy on the ground was surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, the soul magic was broken by a child almost his own age. Yuqingjue looked at the broken law and fell in front of the boy man: "Hello, I''m a member of the goblin''s tail guild. My name is yuqingjue." yuqingjue didn''t use the name Lei Huang anymore. "Hello, I''m Gerald" the boy introduced himself. "You seem to know what this magic is?" Yuqing Jue asked with a smile. Gerald was a little hesitant. He looked at yuqingjue and carried the wand on the ground again: "are you the Dragon destroyer?" Yuqingjue nodded and said, "well, I''m the demon guide of thunder killing dragon. I''m interested in joining our guild. It''s very good there." Gerald hesitated, then shook his head: "not yet. If I want to join the guild, I''ll go." "Well, you are welcome to join us at any time. My friend is waiting. Goodbye." yuqingjue looked at Gerald and said goodbye with a smile. "Goodbye" looking at yuqingjue who left, Gerald smiled: "interesting person" On the way back, yuqingjue was carrying a comatose Elfman. Milajie and lisana followed him in a low voice. Seeing this, yuqingjue thought for a while and said, "milajie, are you and lisana still worried about what happened before?" "Well" Seeing that they were still depressed, Yu Qingzi continued: "in fact, you need to give alfman more space. According to mirajie''s character, you are a little too protective of alfman, so you can look like he is a little cowardly now." Mirajie looked up at yuqingjue, somewhat unconvinced: "alfman is my brother. What''s wrong with me protecting him?" "It''s right to protect your brother and sister, but you''ve gone too far and completely suppressed Elfman. You should think about giving Elfman more space to play yourself." yuqingjue stood still and stared into mirajie''s eyes. "Well" Mila Jie didn''t say it. Lisa on one side hugged Mila Jie''s arm: "Mila sister, in fact, what Lei Huang said is reasonable. We should give alfman more performance." Milajie''s spirit seems to be in a trance. From childhood, he mostly protects him. Therefore, alfman gradually hides himself and completely hides behind himself. Is he really wrong. In this way, yuqingjue returns to the guild with Elfman and Lisa holding mirajie in a trance. Makarov saw this, jumped off the bar and ran over: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just fainted." yuqingjue said and immediately put alfman aside. "That''s good." Makarov, who observed the situation of Elfman, then sat down at the bar and drank. While the trance mirage was sitting directly in a corner with lisana''s company. Alusa looked at it and wondered what happened to the sister like mirage today. Looking at the trance mirage, alusa put a cake in front of her. The next day, when yuqingjue entered the trade union, he was surprised. Looking at mirajie, who was serving drinks for the people at this time, he walked over, smiled and said, "have you figured it out?" Milaj put down the cup in his hand: "well, you''re right. Maybe I''m too protective to make it look like now." One side of Li Shana, dressed as a maid, put a breakfast in front of Yu qingjue and said with a smile, "brother Lei Huang, this is for you. Thank you this time." "Ha, it''s all a family. Why thank you?" Yuqing said with a smile while eating breakfast. "Family?" lisana blushed and seemed to think of something, while mirajie looked at yuqingjue with a smile and handed over a glass of juice. Several years have passed. Since the last beast king incident, mirajie and Lisa Na have not done any tasks. They have been serving as waiters in the guild. In recent years, alfman has gradually grown up. Although he is still a little timid, he is much better than in the past. According to the instructions of yuqingjue, he and nazgre are asked to form a team to do tasks together. But milraj was worried that Elfman had always asked him to receive only part of the beast king''s soul when his magic was insufficient, such as his arms or legs. Today, yuqingjue just finished a task and returned to the guild. He heard a loud noise inside. Then he smiled and opened the door and went in. A strong wind came to his face. In front of him was gray flying upside down. Yuqingjue then took a shot and directly beat gray back. "Ah, Lei Huang and I have a showdown." Elfman has been pestering Yu qingjue since the last event, but Yu qingjue has no interest at all. The lightning flashes all over his body. Suddenly, there is a scream in the guild hall, but Yu qingjue uses his psionic energy to drive the lightning magic in his body, turn the external energy into lightning and corona everyone on the ground. "Ah, Lei Huang is back." mirajie put a glass of juice in front of yuqingjue and said with a smile. It reminded yuqingjue of the beauty of shallow life. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Now it''s not suitable to summon any one. I don''t know how to return to the arena. The ELF''s fist sent him there without releasing the task. "Well, I''m back." I looked at some crazy blondes on one side and raised my eyebrows: "is this?" "You joined the guild during your ten-year mission. Naz brought it back," Mirage said with a smile. "Hello, I''m Lei Huang" Yu qingjue smiled and extended his hand to introduce himself The blonde woman was a little nervous and shouted in her heart: she was the most popular demon guide weekly, the first demon guide, a real person, so handsome. Then he quickly grabbed yuqingjue''s hand: "Hello, my name is Lucy. I''m a star spirit wizard. It''s great to see me." Looking at the enthusiastic Lucy, yuqingjue was a little funny. Then he rushed to one side. Mirajie stared at the hand he was holding with Lucy. He pulled it out in silence and said, "it''s really peaceful today." There was a strong wind behind him. Yuqingjue didn''t look at the sky. He made his ability move at will and directly bounced back. Lucy looked at the noise of the people. It should be Naz who had just bounced back. Suddenly, a frightened voice came: "no, Alosa is back." In an instant, the guild was quiet. Lucy wondered if this ELUSA was very fierce, and then her brain mended. Chapter 97 A heavy footsteps came, and then a beautiful girl with red hair came up with a cart of luggage and a demon head in her hand. Lucy exclaimed that it was so beautiful. Then she saw that alusa taught everyone aside like the wind Discipline Inspection Commission. Naz and gray were afraid of being beaten. At this time, just like habby, alusa patted them on the shoulder and was very happy: "I like to see you two like this." "Love ing" Then he saw Yu qingjue, who was watching the excitement, changed his look and smiled: "Lei Huang, your ten-year task has been completed so soon." Yuqingjue looked at ilusha, smiled and said, "well, the task is OK, it''s not very difficult." Ilusha nodded, then said solemnly, "I came back just in time. There''s something I need your help." looking at the confused yuqingjue, she continued: "I heard bad news on the way back. There''s a dark guild to deal with the presidents of each guild." "Hmm?" yuqingjue said in a deep voice. This is the plot of tiezhisen. Then he nodded: "what are you going to do?" When ilusha saw yuqingjue, she nodded and said, "I have enough Naz, gray and you. I want those dark guys to see the power of the light guild." Yuqing was so satisfied that he didn''t have many opinions, and then directly pointed to Lucy: "this is the new Lucy. Take it with you, just to see it." At this time, ELUSA noticed Lucy and nodded, "Lucy, come with you." Lucy had some tears in her eyes: she felt that she was the superfluous, just incidental. On the train, Naz had already got down, looked at the refreshing yuqingjue faintly, and said powerlessly, "Why are you all right, Lei Huang?" Lucy was a little puzzled. Ailusha smiled and explained, "it seems that everyone of the Dragon killing wizard is not good at dealing with transportation, and Lei Huang, look under him carefully." she pointed to Yu qingjue''s seat. Lucy saw that yuqingjue was in the air and didn''t sit down at all. She was curious about what magic it was. Yuqingjue shrugged: "it''s my own, not a magic. I know that there is an energy that can fly in the sky, but I don''t know the specific cultivation method." yuqingjue said the empty dance in the dragon ball, As for the cultivation of truth in this world, it is a little inconvenient. The attribute classification of Reiki in the air is too clear. Just when yuqingjue and others left, mirajie wrote a letter to Makarov who was gathering and said the situation aside. Some of Makarov who got angry suddenly felt a little flustered. Naz these people did not take it lightly and seriously. They just said they were going to destroy a city. Now it will be realized. The people watching the joke looked at Makarov with some pity, who was like a soul out of the body. Then they heard that yuqingjue also followed up, and immediately put down their heart. At least there was a reliable one to follow. On the other side, yuqingjue picked up Naz and got out of the train. Naz''s strength soared in an instant: "I''m full of strength." Yuqingjue looked at Naz with the some amusement. He didn''t leave Naz this time. Guy with the curse flute in car was cleaning him up later. The crowd followed ilusha into the hall of the railway station. In an instant, a huge wind wall shrouded the whole house. Lucy was a little flustered. "What''s this? How can we get out?" As soon as the voice fell, before ilusha could speak, there came a arrogant Laughter: "you don''t want to go. Leave your life today and give it to me." the man said and disappeared directly into the wind wall. The small minions on one side immediately surrounded them with a ferocious smile. Lucy was startled. Then she directly opened the key and called a cow out. It was Taurus taros "Yo, Miss Lucy is still so sexy." Lucy was a little disgusted and waved her hand: "taros will beat them to fly." "Oh, Lucy''s order is my mission." Alosa and nazgre over there had already started. When taros wanted to do it, they had almost solved it. Lucy smiled, "taros, you''d better go back." then she closed the Starling door directly. After solving these people, alusa and other talents returned to their senses. It seemed that Yuqing would never see them. They immediately looked at each other. Where were they at this time? At this time, yuqingjue was looking at the man in front of him, who was known as the "God of death". He was eligor, the president of tiezhisen: "get out of the way if you don''t want to die." Yuqing Jue held his hands and raised his eyebrows: "come if you have the ability." "Hum, die!" without saying a word, eligor roared directly with a wind blade. Yu qingjue didn''t move, and an air wall blocked him directly in front of him. "That''s all." Yuqing absolutely disdained to look at eligor. "You''re welcome." elligor was a little fierce. Suddenly, a huge tornado appeared, with wind blades raging in it, and rushed to yuqingjue in an instant. Seeing this, yuqingjue was a little interested, but he still didn''t make any action. A snap of his fingers made the ability to launch the tornado immediately imprisoned, and the tornado disappeared as the air was drained. "I won''t play with you" yuqingjue''s voice fell, looked at elligor floating in the air with the magic of the wind system, and smiled at the air target. Then a golden lightning fell from the sky and directly hit elligor''s head. In an instant, yuqingjue made him a hairstyle for free. After searching his body, he didn''t find the flute. His eyebrows wrinkled. Was it taken away by the shadow. Eligor laughed wildly: "ha ha, you just wait to collect the corpses for the presidents of the light guild." "Noisy" yuqingjue knocked elligor unconscious. At this time, Naz just flew over with habi and looked at elligor who was stunned on the ground: "Lei Huang, this guy is the president of the dark guild?" "Well, but there''s some trouble" This is eluza driving over with gray and Lucy in a magic car. She hurriedly asked, "have you got something like a flute?" Yuqingjue''s helpless hands spread out: "have you heard from those minions? The flute is not on this guy." Alusa was in a hurry and quickly got into the magic car: "then go, go to the president. They are in danger." Yuqingjue nodded and flew directly into the air, flying towards the party place. It was getting dark. A man was holding a flute in his hand. Looking at the villa not far away, he wanted to blow the magic flute. At this time, Makarov came out. "Do you really want to blow that thing? You have to think clearly." Suddenly, the man''s body trembled. In front of him was one of the ten magic guides. He trembled and wanted to play the flute, but he couldn''t stand under Makarov''s momentum. At this time, yuqingjue and others rushed over. Looking at the man, they wanted to come forward and catch him. Makarov raised his hand to stop them from going east. The man couldn''t bear the pressure. He directly threw the flute on the ground and knelt down. Suddenly, a strange smile came from the flute: "Gaga, what a useless guy. Now it''s up to me." As soon as the voice fell, a huge monster appeared in front of the crowd. It was the materialized magic flute. Naz was nervous and said, "Wow, it''s so big." Alusa and gray started to attack without saying a word. Naz directly shouted "the roar of the fire dragon" at the monster. Suddenly, the monster attacked by the people was angry. It was like air leakage. At this time, the monster''s body was hit by the people. Yuqing Jue smiled, then his eyes were cold, and golden lightning came out all over his body. Then he raised his hand and a lightning ball appeared. He directly hit the monster into his body and drank: "explosion" Suddenly, the monster came out of the interior with lightning, and the sound of explosion came out. In an instant, the monster body disappeared and turned into a flute. Makarov stood aside and said to the presidents, "see, this is the strength of our goblin tail guild." Chapter 98 Bid farewell to the presidents. The demon tail people wanted to go back directly by car, but Naz was severely opposed. Everyone knew that the Dragon destroyer had no way to drive tools, so they agreed to go back on foot. Habi was privately clapping high fives with Naz, with a thief smile on his mouth. "Hubby, don''t you say this is a shortcut? Why are you still walking here for almost a day? You''re so tired," Lucy said discontentedly to Hubby flying in the sky. When hubby arrived, he looked at Lucy and said with a smile, "that''s too heavy in front of you." Suddenly Lucy''s green muscles soared, pointed to hubby and shouted, "you''re playing a hooligan." But hobby didn''t answer. He stared at the fish flying in the sky with bright eyes, and his saliva was about to flow down. Then the small wings behind him shook and chased the flying fish. Naz was shocked when he saw this. He shouted to habi, "habi, drive them here and look at me." he directly punched down several fish. Yuqingjue looked at these two corners of his mouth and should have thought of it. He actually forgot that habi ate the goods. He knew that the fish was said to taste good, but he didn''t know how to cook, so it tasted very bad. Seeing that Naz and habi had begun to roast fish, Makarov and others had gathered around to prepare to eat, yuqingjue looked at the people with a smile. Sure enough, "Pooh, Pooh, what kind of fish is it? It''s so bad." Lucy just took a bite and spit it out. On one side, ilusha and others saw it, some did not believe it, and then bit it down. Suddenly, they spit out the fish again and again. At this time, yuqingjue took a piece of cake and sat down to taste it. She couldn''t help laughing at the crowd. Seeing this, ailusha stared directly at the cake in her hand. Lucy rushed over directly, looked at Yuqing juejiao with bright eyes and shouted, "Lei Huang ~" In an instant, Yuqing Jue got up with goose bumps and hurriedly handed a few cakes to the people, but he went to study the so-called dream delicious. Ning pointed into a sword, gently opened the fish and cleaned it inside and outside. Even the fish meat was cut into pieces. After careful observation, he found that there was a small magic line in the fish meat. Then he grabbed another one to clean up the internal organs, removed the magic line and baked it on the fire. A moment later, the fragrance came to his face. Yuqingjue immediately swallowed a mouthful of water. Looking at the roasted fish, he cut a little and put it into the import. In an instant, the taste buds were full of fragrance. He just took a few bites to kill the fish. Makarov and others were attracted by the aroma. When they saw Yuqing eating roasted fish, they immediately shrugged like a volcanic eruption and told everyone about the discovery of fish. After a satisfactory fish feast, they patted their stomachs, and then went directly to the guild. When they didn''t go to the magic village again, yuqingjue took the time to leave for a while and directly destroyed the magic array route in the village. In the city of Magnolia, the tail guild of goblins. At this time, Naz is standing opposite to elusha, but Naz wants to challenge elusha. When the two sides gradually start to fight, a frog comes to the Council and charges elusha. Yuqingjue frowned, knocked Naz unconscious with a punch, and then looked at the frog: "I''ll go with her. It''s no problem." his eyes were full of threats. Suddenly, the frog messenger was in a cold sweat. This guy had a record in the Council. He didn''t leave his hand in his tasks in recent years. He had been on the blacklist that can''t be provoked, so he had to nod helplessly. In the Council, the frog messenger took alotha and yuqingjue to the hall. This is a man with some strange tattoos on his face. He came out: "Yo, long time no see" and wanted to pat alotha on the shoulder. Yu qingjue''s eyes were cold and he snorted, "you dare touch her. I''ll beat you. You can''t take care of your life. Qiklein" his last name was word by word. In an instant, qikrei froze his raised hand, looked at yuqingjue''s eyes and said, "you''re still so unfriendly. I''ll rescue your demon tail in front of the congressmen." "Hum" yuqingjue''s eyes were inexplicably smiling. He just compared his mouth: "Gerald" Suddenly, Qi Klein''s eyes flashed cold, and then his face changed. He said with a smile, "go in and I''ll intercede with you." Yuqingjue disdained her lips and ilusha walked in. At this time, in the hall, several members of the parliament sat high on the throne and looked at ilusha coming in. Yuqingjue then followed in with a smile. Suddenly, everyone''s face was stiff. The soul was light, and they came together. At present, they looked at each other and were helpless. The chairman coughed: "ELUSA, a member of the goblin''s tail guild, decided to sentence you to meditate for a day in the Council because you destroyed the city railway station and according to the law of the devil guide." Yuqingjue looked at the crowd with a smile. He heard that he just thought for a day and gave you a look of recognition. The congressman who kissed the demon tail looked at it with a smile. As for others, he dared to be angry. At this time, the people in the hall were kicked away. Naz was stunned and began to say that he was ilusha. Yuqingjue covered his face, and then directly hit Naz down with a flash of lightning. Dragging Naz, followed by the silent elusha, he went out, but he didn''t look at the iron face of the Council. According to Yu qingjue''s words, the Council will fall in a few days. Why talk nonsense to them. In the quiet room, Naz was thrown aside by yuqingjue, looked at the silent alusa, smiled and said, "don''t worry, those guys are just acting. I''ll be with you these two days." Ilusha looked at yuqingjue, her eyes flashed, and then smiled and said, "thank you for being with me, of course, and this fool." she looked at Naz, who was still like coke, and then smiled in her eyes. One day later, yuqingjue returned to the guild with ilusha and Naz. As soon as he entered the door, everyone gathered around and checked carefully. There was no damage before he was relieved. Makarov watched yuqingjue three people come back, drank a mouthful of wine and said, "well, everyone spread out and let them have a good rest." At night, a blue kitten with wings behind him secretly took a task list on the second floor and flew out of the guild. A burly man in the corner smiled with disdain. "Well, the task list on the second floor of the president is less," miraj ran down the second floor in some panic and said to Makarov, who was drinking at the bar. "What?" Makarov immediately jumped up and immediately asked, "no record? Do you know which task?" "When the people left yesterday, I counted and found that there was less. Today, I went to check and found that there was no task of the cursed Island," mirajie said with a frown. Just then, on the second floor came a voice from lakesas: "I know, I know who took it. A cat secretly took one and ran away." Suddenly, mirajie''s face was a little ugly. He said to laksas on the second floor, "since laksas is here, why don''t you stop him?" Lakesas looked at mirajie with some regret in his eyes and said with disdain: "why should I stop? The guild doesn''t need the weak. It''s a pity that you are abandoned." "Hum" milajie was more dissatisfied. His anger began to explode, but he was stopped by yuqingjue and patted milajie on the shoulder: "I''ll take this task, even if it''s on my head. I''ll catch up and bring Naz back later." Mirajie looked at yuqingjue, his eyes flashed softly, and charged: "please, you must come back safely." Yuqing Jue smiled, waved his hands, directly pulled up gray who was watching the play, and turned around to chase Naz directly. Gray was a little depressed: "I said, why take me with you." Yuqing absolutely looked at gray with a smile and then joked: "you and Naz are good friends. How can you watch him have an accident and don''t help." At this time, Nazis has come to the beach with dissatisfied Lucy. Lucy looks at the vast sea and complains to Nazis, "why do you take me with you?" Natz patted his chest and said confidently to Lucy, "we''re a team. Of course we have a task to pull together. Are you right, hobby?" "Love" Chapter 99 Just then, yuqingjue flew down with gray. Gray was a little dizzy, but yuqingjue directly accelerated his flight in order to hurry. Suddenly there was a burst of cheering in the village, and then the people were welcomed in. An old man said things with some tears, said about his son, and showed them the tomb and photos. In an instant, Lucy trembled, because this man was the boatman just now, and her teeth trembled. The sky gradually darkened, and the villagers began to change. In an instant, villagers like demons appeared in front of yuqingjue and others. Lucy ran directly behind yuqingjue and pulled his clothes. "You see, we will be like this every night." the village head sighed at yuqingjue and others. However, yuqingjue picked his eyebrows. It was interesting that the magic could even affect people''s memory. Then he smiled and said, "don''t worry, village head, since our goblin''s tail guild has accepted this task, it will be completed well." The village head and others shed tears of gratitude: "thank you very much. Many evil guides came and ran away. Now you can only see your room. The room is ready for you. Please go and have a rest first." In the room, yuqingjue looked at the purple moon in the sky and exclaimed, "how beautiful!" Suddenly Lucy turned her head and looked at the sky. Then she directly pulled yuqingjue away from the moonlight, closed the window and taught: "Lei Huang is cursed. Don''t get too close. It will be dangerous." Then he was a little silly: "you sleep here with me tonight." Watching nazhabi and gray take off their clothes and get into bed, they still run to tears: "ah, I don''t want it." "Hmm? What''s the matter with Lucy? It''s cold. Come to me to warm up," Naz said without knowing why. "You naked harassment," Lucy said angrily. "A hooligan, an exposure maniac." then she turned her head and looked at yuqingjue. Her face was red: "fortunately, there is a normal one." The next day, at dawn, Naz got up in full spirit, went out directly and watched the village head change back. He felt this and that curiously. "Naz, that''s rude," Lucy taught. Gray didn''t think so. He looked up and suddenly a big mouse flew over and exclaimed, "what''s that?" Yuqingjue looked at the big mouse flying in the sky. His eyes flashed, and the mouse immediately fell down like a heavy blow. With the crowd watching, Naz and gray punched two curiously. Then he ran out of the village directly and ran to the distance. Yuqingjue and others had to keep up. Looking at the temple and historic sites in front of him, yuqingjue touched his chin and walked in. Naz knocked around curiously, and suddenly a mechanism came. Suddenly, he felt that his feet were empty and fell down. Yuqingjue is an empty force. He can make his ability follow his heart and stand directly in the air. Of course, he hasn''t forgotten Lucy. As for gray and nazpi Hou, they don''t hurt. Looking at the slowly landing yuqingjue Lucy, gray looked at him and his eyes changed a little: "Lei Huang, you guy who values color and despises friends." Lucy arrived with thanks and directly cheered, "Lei Huang is great." "Cough, we''d better look around. It''s strange here." Yu qingjue took the lead and walked forward. A moment later, he looked at the huge frozen monster in front of him. Yu qingjue came forward and knocked. The ice was interesting and actually alive. It should be the absolute frozen ice made by Ulu. Gray was surprised and looked at the frozen monster in front of him. He was a little unbelievable: "how could this be possible? How could deliola be here." Yuqingjue looked at Gray''s face and asked Naz to take him and Lucy to leave first. He was checking. Naz seemed to find something wrong with gray, so he agreed. Looking at the people who left, Yu qingjue changed his eyes, stared at a corner and said faintly, "I don''t come out yet. Do you need me to invite you?" "Oh, oh, I was found." a short man came out of the dark corner Yuqing Jue frowned and looked at him with some dissatisfaction: "can''t you change your appearance, urutia, it''s too ugly" "Hmm?" the man looked at Yu qingjue curiously, with a puzzled tone: "how did you find it?" "No, my nose is too smart. I won''t forget the beauty smell I''ve smelled." yuqingjue smiled and looked at urutia to remove the disguise and joked. "Hum" when urutia''s eyes changed, he directly took out a crystal ball and attacked yuqingjue. The crystal ball directly turned into a streamer and hit yuqingjue''s back. "Bang" is the absolute power to resist the emptiness, so that it can launch an air wall to directly block the whole body. Looking at urutia, who is constantly attacking, he frowned with some dissatisfaction and said, "stop, or I will fight back." Suddenly, the crystal returned directly to urutia''s hand and looked at yuqingjue with a warning: "I hope you don''t interfere in this matter." Yuqing absolutely shrouded urutia, waved his hand uncontrollably, and pressed urutia''s hand on the ice. Urutia kept struggling, but yuqingjue''s words came from his ears: "calm down and feel it carefully." suddenly urutia stopped struggling and felt the cold of the ice. Gradually, in yuqingjue''s hypnotic tone, urutia put down her heart and felt it carefully. Pictures came over: "my daughter urutia, my mother misses you so much." Urutia''s delicate body was shocked: This is, this is impossible. Everything is false. Some people looked at the picture in their head with disbelief, but tears came down. At the beginning of everything, URU sent urutia to a magic Research Institute for convalescence in order to grow up healthily. However, URU was told that her daughter was dead. Then he washed his face with tears all day, gradually put his sadness at the bottom of his heart and his feelings for his daughter on the two children, in order to paralyze his heart. "I don''t believe it." with tears in his eyes, urutia turned and ran away outside the cave. Yuqing absolutely didn''t stop. He sighed as he watched urutia leave. Chapter 100 Back in the village, yuqingjue looked at the smiling Naz and looked at some speechless expressions of some villagers. Yuqingjue''s eyes changed, then his soul swept away, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and walked in slowly. Lucy immediately shouted, "Lei Huang, be careful." However, yuqingjue didn''t care. He still came step by step. In the surprised eyes of the people, he stepped directly from the trap. Looking at yuqingjue who didn''t fall into the trap, Naz rubbed his eyes, and then ran up and stepped on it. "Ah" Looking at Naz who suffered for herself, yuqingjue looked at the people with a smile. Lucy rubbed her hands embarrassed, and gray looked up at the sky. Naz climbed out of the trap and said, "Lei Huang, why are you okay?" "Cough, I can fly" "Damn, I''m going this way." Naz patted his head with some annoyance, then covered the trap again, patted his hands, and waited for those people with a smile. Just then, a voice came: "I''ve found you, Naz gray Lucy and Lei Huang, ready to be punished." Yuqingjue looked at her intently, but it was ilusha who came. She just wanted to ask her to stop. Unfortunately, she was a step late and exclaimed with a cry: "ah" Naz and gray ran away in an instant. Lucy was stunned to the ground. Yuqingjue turned around and wanted to go back to the house. Just after walking a few steps, there was an angry voice of ELUSA in her ear: "Lei Huang" Immediately, yuqingjue was shocked, and came forward to Sarah AILU with an expressionless face. After getting up, the ashen ailusha directly hugged yuqingjue "bang bang bang", and immediately let yuqingjue have a close contact with ailusha''s armor. Looking at yuqingjue who fainted, ELUSA patted the dust on her body with satisfaction, and then her eyes changed, looking at Lucy in a cold sweat. For a moment, Lucy only felt finished: "eluza, this was done by Naz and gray, no matter what I do." Ilusha looked at Lucy with a serious tone: "go back and clean up you. You take the S-level task privately. Although Lei Huang has undertaken it, you still have to be punished." "Yes" At night, looking at gray and Naz who have been turned into worms by bang, yuqingjue happily took a cake to bribe elusha. Of course, you can''t forget Lucy. Yuqingjue told elusha about the situation. Ilusha ate the cake and was silent for a moment: "so just destroy the magic array. How can the villagers outside solve it?" "Villagers, I have a clue. Don''t worry," Yu qingjue said with a smile. The next day, yuqingjue took the people to the top of the temple and watched a group of magic guides holding a ceremony. Naz roared without saying a word. One of the magic guides took off his cloak and met him. Gray''s eyes shrank and shouted, "Leon, how can it be you?" "Ha ha, I''m surprised." Leon looked at gray and said with a smile, "I want to prove that I''m better than Ulu, so I''m going to unseal daliola and defeat it." Gray looked unbelievable, pointed to Leon and shouted, "you''re crazy. You know how terrible deliola is." "Hum" Leon did not answer, but directly signaled the people to continue the ceremony. Several magic guides on his side stopped Naz, raised his eyebrows and said to gray nearby, "you know him? Then this guy will be given to you, no problem." Gray''s eyes were on fire and his tone was firm: "no problem, I won''t lose." "I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go down and have a look." Yuqing absolutely said to ilusha, and then flashed to daliola. "Ah, Lei Huang, take me." Lucy was a little flustered. Alusa photographed Lucy, and her serious look at the battle time was exposed: "Lucy, you go too. These people just give you a trial." Lucy hesitated, then her face changed, full of firmness: "I''ll try, come out, Taurus taros." then she took out the key and rowed, and then taros with red eyes appeared "Lucy is as sexy as ever." Lucy silently shook her hand and pointed to the crowd over there: "knock them down." At this time, yuqingjue looked at the melting ice in front of him and said to urutia: "this is the last thing your mother left. Let her melt away like this. It doesn''t matter?" Urutia was silent and reached out to catch a drop of melting ice water: "it doesn''t matter, she is always in my heart." then he pressed the drop in his heart. Looking at the melting ice, the water flowed into the sea. Yuqing looked at it distractedly, and then smiled and said, "she lives in nature forever." This was a fierce roar. From eliola''s mouth, he heard "ow", and then he saw daliola move his body. He was not very nervous. He snapped his fingers and an air gun directly hit daliola. It seems to be provoked. Deliola looked at yuqingjue with a fierce light in his eyes and raised his hand to slap yuqingjue. Just a moment later, he saw that the whole hand slowly turned into dust. However, when it was frozen by Ulu, after more than ten years of baptism, his body has lost its vitality, and now it is just a reflection. "Ao" a unwilling roar, gradually disappeared in front of yuqingjue and urutia. Looking at the disappearing daliola, urutia was a little surprised and thought that the next yuqingjue glanced at him with a puzzled tone: "you seem to have known it would be like this?" Yuqingjue shrugged: "ha, who knows?" "So what are your plans to stay in the Council next?" Urutia was silent for a moment, without a positive answer: "I have something to do, you have to worry about preshito." then he turned directly and left. Gray, who was hurt by the roar of dailiola, looked at yuqingjue in the cave and asked in some doubt, "where''s dailiola?" "Dust to dust, earth to earth, damn it has left, and the rest will live in the sea forever." Yuqing said. Gray was a little distracted. He looked at the original position of deliola, then squatted down and picked up the sea in front of him, but his mind didn''t know where to fly. Yuqing Jue sighed and patted gray: "let''s go. It''s time to go back. There are still problems in the village." Yuqingjue, who had just returned, looked at Naz''s energetic help everywhere. Ilusha and Lucy didn''t know what they were talking about. When they came back, ilusha said, "it''s all solved over there?" "Well, it''s all settled. Now it''s only here." yuqingjue nodded. Then she looked up at the purple moon in the sky. Seeing this, the village head and others immediately begged everyone to destroy the moon. Lucy was speechless: "how can you destroy the moon?" Yuqing Jue smiled, looked at ELUSA staring at herself, and looked back at my expression. Yuqingjue raised his hand, and a golden lightning condensed in his hand. Then he waved it in the sky, and the lightning turned into a golden arrow and rushed to the sky. "Click" sounded like broken glass. In an instant, pieces of purple fell down, and the moon in the sky turned into its original color. Suddenly the villagers cheered. At this time, the village head seemed to think of something. A moment later, he suddenly said: "I remember, the villagers on our island are demons, not cursed." he directly transformed between the two identities of demons and humans. "Father, you finally remember," but the villagers always thought the dead village head''s son appeared in front of the people. "Son, I remember," said the village head holding his son. Then the villagers held a grand bonfire party to thank yuqingjue and others. Looking at the people playing, yuqingjue sat aside and took a bite of the barbecue. When ilusha saw it, she handed yuqingjue a glass of juice: "it''s time to go back, president. They''re worried." "Well, let''s leave early tomorrow morning. They have a good time." yuqingjue looked at Naz, gray and Lucy habi. Chapter 101 The next day, with the villagers'' farewell, yuqingjue and others said goodbye to everyone. Lucy took the key in her hand for a moment of joy. Unexpectedly, the harvest was really good. She could get a Xingling key. Just then, Gray''s eyes changed a little harsh: "Why are you still here?" But Leon came over with the crowd, looked at Gray''s appearance, and didn''t care who waved his hand: "don''t worry, I just came to say goodbye. What you said may be right. I should join a guild to have a look." Gray''s eyes suddenly softened a lot, but he snorted and didn''t say anything. Leon smiled: "next time I play, I won''t lose." "Anytime" Magnolia, yuqingjue and others were walking on the way back to the guild. Nearby residents pointed to the people and whispered, "it''s too poor. They don''t know yet." Yuqingjue frowned and then his face changed. It should be a ghost attack at this time. Suddenly, he turned into a thunder and disappeared in place. Elosha and others ran to the guild one after another. Looking at the guild destroyed by the huge iron pillar in front of him, Yu qingjue''s face was a little iron green: Damn it. Ilusha, who had just returned, looked like she couldn''t believe it. Yuqingjue took the people directly to the basement and looked at them. She was relieved when they had nothing to do. "President, this is made by ghosts." yuqingjue''s tone was cold. "Well, luckily nothing happened to the children," Makarov said after drinking a glass of wine. "Have you finished your task?" "Well, perfect solution," Naz said excitedly, completing the S-level task for the first time without an S-level wizard. Makarov smiled and nodded: "go and have a rest. It''s all right for the time being. The guild is under construction." It was getting dark, but yuqingjue didn''t go back at this time. Watching leibi go out of the guild, yuqingjue turned and followed up. He wouldn''t forget leibi''s attack by GE Jill. Sure enough, a man with a nail on his face appeared halfway. Seeing that he was about to be attacked, yuqingjue flashed in front of Ge Jill: "Thunder Dragon''s iron fist" immediately hit Ge Jill with a fist mixed with golden lightning. Feeling his paralyzed body, Ge Jill was a little surprised, and then turned directly and left here. Leibi was shocked by this scene and was about to get hurt. Unexpectedly, yuqingjue saved himself and patted his little heart: "Lei Huang, thank you so much, or I''ll be in trouble." "Leibi, why do you go back alone?" Yuqing Jue asked with a frown. "Well, I let sarusuk and Dorrell go first. They are too tired. I don''t know what will happen. Ghosts dare to do this," said leibi with some embarrassment. "I''ll take you back. It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, I just passed here." The next day, the demon tail people stayed in the basement. Yuqingjue went to Makarov and said, "president, go to war. You know, leibi was almost attacked last night." Makarov suddenly changed his eyes, slapped his glass on the table and said, "what, they rushed to hurt my children. It''s unforgivable." then he shouted to the people, "children, war is going on." "Oh" At this time, Joseph, the president of the ghost guild, was listening to ge Jill''s report with satisfaction. At this time, a loud voice came, but Yu qingjue directly gave a powerful air gun to the gate of the ghost guild. Suddenly, the gate flew in like a shell. Some ghost gangs at the gate suffered instantly. They were directly hit by the gate and lay on the ground crying. The others looked at the demon tail people standing in front of the door, and immediately took out their weapons one by one. Naz and others saw it, and their eyes changed. "War is on." Makarov gave the order. In an instant, the two sides fought against each other with magic. Naz dodged and shouted: "the roar of the fire dragon" A hot flame column rushed straight at the ghost people in an instant, and was beaten away without hurry. This is a figure jumping down from the second floor. It''s Ge Jill. Yuqingjue looked at Naz who was opposite Ge Jill, and then directly followed Makarov to the second floor. "Makarov, what do you mean?" Joseph snapped as he looked at Makarov who had kicked in. "What do you mean, war?" Makarov shouted angrily at Joseph. Joseph looked at aliya, the great air demon guide who had begun the sneak attack, smiled at Makarov and said, "misunderstanding, don''t be so nervous." Seeing that aliya was ready, a magic directly enveloped Makarov. Joseph looked at him fiercely: "ha ha, the war has already started. Who is afraid of who?" However, he found something wrong. Makarov''s look did not change at all. He looked at aliya: "what''s the matter, why is the old guy okay?" Aliya is also confused. It has enveloped Makarov. The magic is running. At this time, she should have begun to take away the magic from Makarov. This is a voice: "hum, I thought you could play Yin moves. Fortunately, I followed." it was yuqingjue who arrived and directly wrapped Makarov with the ability of air force envoy. Then yuqingjue reached out and shook his hand. Immediately, aliya''s magic was broken, and cracks appeared around Makarov. With a "bang", Makarov appeared in front of Joseph intact. At this time, Makarov was furious. He thought Joseph had repented. Unexpectedly, he secretly handed down his hand. A huge momentum came directly from Makarov, and his eyes were shining: "Joseph" As the voice fell, Makarov''s figure suddenly grew larger, and a small giant appeared in front of him. Joseph''s look changed. Thinking of the absence of several main players in the ghost at this time, he immediately stepped back and gave aliya a look. Then a dark curtain directly shrouded the whole guild. When yuqingjue, Makarov and others scattered the darkness, they had lost the trace of Joseph and others. Makarov roared and smashed the door in front of him. Back in the damaged demon tail guild, everyone didn''t look very well. Unexpectedly, the strongest guild in the Kingdom ran away because of this virtue. Makarov looked at the crowd and comforted, "let''s have a rest first. I think the old ghost Joseph will come again." "Well" Just when they were going to have a rest, there were bursts of shaking on the ground. They were surprised and ran out directly. Looking at the huge magic guide puppet in front of them, they were shocked. It was the ghost President Joseph who gathered all the main forces and drove the mobile fortress. Joseph''s arrogant voice came from the puppet: "ha ha, Makarov, I''m back again. You took advantage of me before. Now I want to get it back." Looking at the magic guide giant in front of him, Makarov''s angry beard was up and roared, "Joseph deceived too much, children go to war." "Oh" This is a shadow of the dead flying out of the devil guide giant. Yu qingjue disdained to say: "insect carving skills" and then saw a golden lightning emerge. A moment later, a layer of dark clouds appeared in the sky. In an instant, the lightning split in the air, a burst of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and most of the shadow disappeared. However, at this time, the magic guide giant''s cannon has been charged, and yuqingjue''s face changed. The strength of the people behind is still too poor. ELUSA has put on King Kong armor to prepare for hard resistance. Seeing this, a flash appeared directly in front of ELUSA, raised his hand, and directly appeared on an air wall. He flashed all over and directly operated the spiritual power in his body to the air wall. A loud bang was blocked by the air wall in the incredible eyes of the people. At this time, Makarov, who had wiped out the shadow of the dead, returned to his mind and was relieved to be shot by the current demon cannon. "Naz, gray, Lei Huang, ilusha and I will go in and destroy this thing," Makarov said to the four yuqingjue people, and then ran directly to the demon giant. Alusa and others followed. Yuqingjue pondered for a moment and took alfman up: "brother Lei Huang, is it OK for me to go?" Yuqingjue patted Elfman on the shoulder, smiled and said, "believe in yourself." A moment later, yuqingjue left directly and walked in the direction of Joseph, but Elfman was a magic guide who was good at attacking and scheming against sol who had four elements. Yuqingjue intended to let alfman put down his shadow, so it would be better for him to play against sol. Chapter 102 At this time, yuqingjue has seen Makarov and Joseph fighting. Makarov has become a giant. Joseph is full of destructive power. Joseph studies dark magic, so he is strange and changeable. He looks at potholes everywhere. On the other side, Naz and Ge Jill are facing each other. The aftermath of the battle between the two dragon destroyer guides with different attributes can not be underestimated. Looking at the two people fighting each other, Yuqing must cover their faces. Naz can''t use the combat moves I taught him. He''s hurt all over. At this time, Makarov pushed Joseph back with a punch, and his body slowly became smaller. His momentum increased without decreasing. His hands began to gather in front of his chest: "Joseph, I will convict you for hurting the tail child of the goblin." Seeing this, Joseph disdained and said, "hum, it''s up to you." Makarov did not answer, but a light flashed in his eyes and his hands folded: "hum" a huge light column broke through the sky, and a huge magic array appeared in the sky. In an instant, Makarov said solemnly: "the law of the goblin, start." The light enveloped the whole demon guide giant, and yuqingjue opened the eyes of the law breaking God when Makarov used the goblin law, and recorded this super magic: crusade against the darkness with the divine light, and the caster''s heart is determined to be the target of the enemy, and will be attacked by endless light. A moment later, the light disappeared, but Joseph had lost his mind and fell to the ground. Makarov turned away with a cold hum. Yuqingjue followed up with Naz, who was wounded with Ge Jill. Looking at Makarov and others who came out, the demon tail people on the ground looked happy: "children, we have won." "Oh" the crowd cheered. "Then the next step is to rebuild the guild," Makarov said, looking at the cheering crowd, and then directly lying on the ground crying: "my wallet is going to hold again, my pension." "Ha ha" The next day, after Joseph and others were defeated, they were taken away by the Council and others who came later. In view of Joseph''s initiative to provoke this time, it was hard for those parliamentarians to say anything. They just gave a verbal warning, but Yu qingjue and others impatiently drove the man away directly. "A man should build a house well." after Saul''s battle, alfman has confidence. Yuqingjue smiled and watched the people carry bricks and wood. Mirajie handed yuqingjue a glass of juice: "Lei Huang is here to thank you for letting Elfman go up and experience." Lisa also nodded again and again: "brother Elfman has changed a lot since he came down from above." Yuqing Jue waved his hand and said carelessly, "they are all a family. Don''t thank them." Suddenly, even milajie blushed. Lisana had been thinking crooked. She felt that everyone in the guild was just like her family. At this time, Lucy met Leo. During their conversation, they learned that Leo was a star spirit. They were surprised. Looking at Leo who was disappearing slowly, Lucy was unwilling for a while. Then she directly forced the star spirit magic in her body to open the gate of star spirit and let Leo return. At the same time when the gate of the star spirit was opened, yuqingjue felt a strong magic. He flashed directly to Lucy and looked at the figure gradually appearing in the sky. He was a little surprised. This strength at least had the realm of Yang God. You know, it was still the projection of the star spirit king. The surrounding space slowly freezes. The huge figure of the star spirit king appeared in front of Lucy: "old friend, I didn''t expect to see you again". Then he turned his head and looked at yuqingjue with a look on his eyebrow. He was curious: "unexpectedly, there were visitors from other worlds." Yuqingjue was startled. The Xingling king knew it and asked, "Xingling king, do you know how to let me go back?" The king of Xingling immediately laughed: "it''s a traveler who gets lost. The method is in your mind." Yuqing didn''t understand, so he wanted to ask himself. However, the star spirit king said directly to Lucy: "my friend, do you really want Leo to go back?" Lucy looked at the star spirit king with a firm look: "yes, sir, I want Leo to go back." The star spirit king was silent for a moment, turned his head and looked at Leo who was about to disappear: "in that case, Leo Leo, come back." the voice fell, and a star light directly shrouded Leo and led him into the star spirit world. "Good bye, then. I look forward to seeing you next time." after that, the figure of Xingling King gradually disappeared, and the frozen space-time around slowly recovered. Lucy fell down when she saw it. Yuqingjue hurriedly came forward and hugged her, and then directly a princess took her back to the guild. Milajie and others immediately surrounded and said, "what''s the matter with Lucy?" Yuqingjue put Lucy on the chair: "it''s all right. It''s just that the magic is exhausted. Just have a rest." People were relieved. A few days later, looking at the guild like a castle in front of him, Yuqing Jue shook his head and smiled. The president who built this look must have cried faintly. It cost a little more money. When he entered the guild, he saw the crowd gathered around Leo curiously. Naz touched Leo: "I didn''t expect Leo to be a star spirit. Aren''t you all big?" Suddenly, Leo''s smiling face stiffened and said to Naz, "you said taros and balugo, which changed his body according to the master''s idea." When yuqingjue heard this, some eyes looked at Lucy strangely. In an instant, she felt that Lucy in yuqingjue''s eyes was angry: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Chain maid wow, hey hey," Yu qingjue said, with a bad smile on his face. Lucy petrified in an instant. "Ah, by the way, this is the seaside playground I haven''t come to before. These tickets are for you," said Leo, handing some tickets to yuqingjue. "Ha, thank you." At this time, in the guild hall, the curtain of the performance slowly opened, but Ge Jill''s figure appeared. Naz wanted to rush up as soon as his eyes changed. Fortunately, yuqingjue held it in time: "be quiet, he is not an enemy now." Then yuqingjue couldn''t help but come forward to beat people. What the goods Sang was simply noise pollution. Gradually, they looked like they were going to rage. Lucy hurriedly dragged yuqingjue''s clothes: "calm down." Yuqingjue shook his body and left Lucy. Then he flashed on the stage and kicked Ge Jill down: "soul light, what are you singing, my ears?" Ge Jill was intoxicated with himself: "what, I sing very well." Everyone is absolutely down. Yuqingjue patted his forehead, and then an ancient Qin appeared in front of him. The people were curious about what it was, but they saw yuqingjue''s hands start to move on the strings, and beautiful tunes came out. Yuqingjue began to play mountains and rivers directly. Everyone is intoxicated in it. They only feel that they are in nature and fly freely in nature. I don''t know how long the sound of the piano stopped, and the people came back and warmly applauded. Mirajie''s eyes were full of color: "Lei Huang, I didn''t expect you to write music." Yuqing Jue was a little embarrassed: "this is written by an elder. I just played him." "That''s great, too. I''ve never heard such good music." lisana''s tone was full of joy. Yuqing Jue smiled and said to milajie and Lisa, "here are the tickets for the seaside amusement park sent by Leo. Let''s go and play together." Mirajie and lisana were excited, but then they shook their heads: "the guild has just been rebuilt. We have to be responsible for some things, so we won''t go. Have a good time." "That''s all right," yuqingzi said in a disappointed tone. Milajie smiled and patted yuqingjue, saying, "let''s go together next time." "Well, it''s a deal" Chapter 103 At this time, yuqingjue took Alosa and others to the seaside playground. Yuqingjue directly changed a set of beach equipment, and then directly lay under the parasol with sunglasses and looked at the beautiful women who came and went to wink at him. Unfortunately, Alosa and Lucy watched closely and failed to chat up successfully. Looking at Naz and gray who are playing beach volleyball, they smoke at the corners of their mouths. Whether you two play ball or hit people, the volleyball is hit like a bullet. Ilusha and Lucy were lying beside yuqingjue, basking in the sun and drinking juice for a while. "Oh, Lei Huang, help me open this." habi flew over with a bottle of drink higher than his height. Yuqingjue looked at hubby''s stomach and looked at the amount of the drink. Some doubt that the little guy can finish it? Then a snap finger directly opens the bottle mouth. "Lei Huang, your ability is really good. It''s convenient for you to be a" said ailusha with some envy. She has to bring too many equipment and pull a car every time she goes out to do a task. Yuqingjue''s ability can make things fly without dragging them. Get "ha, you may have this ability in a short time." Yu qingjue probably has a clue about the instructions of the star spirit king last time. Since he can''t trigger the news from the arena at all, let others trigger it, such as directly inviting others to enter the arena. The first thing yuqingjue thought of was the people of the demon tail. Then he took action and secretly invited Naz. Unexpectedly, it really came from the arena. Suddenly let go, as long as there is a way to go back. Watching Naz and gray playing happily, yuqingjue touched his chin and said to ELUSA and Lucy, "let''s go back and change clothes and go to the casino." Suddenly, Alosa''s eyes lit up and directly pulled Lucy to run to the room. Yuqingjue smiled. Nazgre ran over and looked at the two Alosa leaving curiously: "they''re going to change their clothes and go to the casino. Are you going?" Gray''s face suddenly changed: "I''m known as the prince of gambling." Naz disdained holding his hands: "just you" "Hanging eyes, what do you mean?" "What about exposure maniacs? They''re going to fight." Yuqingjue looked at them helplessly, one lightning, and the world was quiet. In the casino, at this time, the people slowly separated and went to their favorite projects. Yuqingjue looked at the chips in his hand and came directly to the slot machine. This alien really can play. He even has this. Then he directly threw a few coins and bet them all on 7. Looking at the rolling picture, a moment later, he was really hit. Yuqingjue looked at the machine and shouted wildly. Did he touch his chin? In the eyes of the people worshipping, they directly charged a pattern with scores, then looked at the rolling picture and watched the people''s eyes shine. A moment later, they actually won again. Then they won the prize several times. The machine slowly began to smoke. The score limit was still winning. The onlookers had regarded yuqingjue as God. At this time, the lights in the venue suddenly went dark, and then there was a noise all around. Yuqingjue frowned. It seemed that it was the restless friends of ELUSA. A moment later, the lamp lit up. Yu qingjue looked at Simon who was beaten down by himself. He knew that this guy already knew Gerald''s purpose, so he didn''t do much. He only blamed him for sneaking attack on himself and beating Simon like a conditioned reflex. A flashed up in front of millianna: "kitty, what are you playing?" Millianna was surprised to see yuqingjue suddenly appear in front of her, and then she opened her cat fist directly at yuqingjue: "What did you do to Simon?" Yuqing absolutely didn''t care about millianna''s attack: "that big guy accidentally beat him up and now he''s asleep." "Hateful" millianna scolded, but then she was directly hit on the forehead by yuqingjue''s bullet finger, and tears were about to flow down. Yuqing Jue smiled and pointed to Wally who ran up. A golden lightning hit directly, and turned to look at Hugh talking to a card. Yu qingjue''s eyebrows picked: "I said you could let Alosa out first." Hugh reacted and looked at Simon and others who had been destroyed by the whole army. As soon as his look changed, he threw a card directly at yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue Leng snorted, and then he immediately appeared in front of Hugh and punched each other in the lower abdomen. He grabbed the card and let Alosa out. Alosa looked a little surprised, but she cried with tears: "it''s great that everyone is here." Hugh calmed down, pointed to ELUSA and shouted, "why did you abandon us and run away?" Ilusha was a little sad. She looked at Hugh and Simon who had woken up: "I didn''t, at that time..." but she directly said what had happened before. Hugh looked unbelievable: "you lied. Gerald wouldn''t do that. He also taught us magic." Alusa was even more sad. Simon said, "alusa is right. In fact, Gerald has been lying to us. What happened..." he told us what he knew directly. Yuqingjue frowned and looked at Hugh''s abandoned puppy. "I said you kept saying how much you miss alusa. Now you know the truth, but you don''t trust her at all. You''re still hypocritical." Hugh''s body froze in an instant. He didn''t believe sister ELUSA. I did everything wrong. Alusa patted Hugh on the shoulder with tears: "everything will pass. Now that you''re out, don''t go back." Simon said, "no, the paradise tower has been completed. Gerald''s goal has been achieved. Now we must destroy it, or the world will be in danger." Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and just settled the matter: "let''s go and lead the way to the paradise tower." At this time, Naz, gray Lucy and jubia, who came out of nowhere, looked at elusha and others in silence. Unexpectedly, elusha still had this story when she was a child. Then, hearing that yuqingjue said he wanted to solve the problem, Naz and gray were full of fighting spirit. Looking at the expression of the demon tail people, Simon nodded and took yuqingjue and others directly to the paradise tower by boat. Ilusha looked at the unhappy Hugh and sighed, "don''t think about it. These things can be solved immediately. In the future, you will live happily with everyone." A moment later, looking at a group of guards around the heavily guarded paradise tower, Simon wanted everyone to pass underwater. Yuqingjue waved his hand directly, and then he got up and flew towards the paradise tower. Lightning raged, cleaved at the guards around, and cleaned up in the blink of an eye. Simon four people looked at the scene in surprise. Millianna looked at yuqingjue with some fear, and then hid directly behind ELUSA. "I''ll go up first," Yu qingjue said, and turned into a lightning bolt and went directly to the top floor. Seeing this, alusa followed up, but Gerald separated her and set up some magic guides. Yuqingjue pushed open the door in front of him and looked at Gerald sitting on the throne. "Oh, meet Gerald again." Gerald frowned when he saw Yuqing refuse to come in. His half magic had not returned. This was not the time to make a move. It seems that Gerald''s concern is general: "Hey, don''t be nervous. I know half of your magic hasn''t come back, so I won''t do it. Now let me see the performance of Naz and others." he sat down and looked at the picture on the magic crystal. Gerald frowned and green veins appeared on his forehead. Seeing that Yuqing had no intention to start, he snorted coldly and paid attention to the battle of the people. Chapter 104 At this time, Naz and others met their opponents. Lucy and jubia also met udaludas, a magic guide whose hair can absorb liquid. Looking at the controlled jubia, Lucy looked worried about bearing jubia''s attack and worried that she would hurt her once she started. Gerard smiled at the Royal suck. "It seems that your teammates are not giving you strength." Yuqing absolutely didn''t care. He looked at Lucy being attacked by jubia in the picture: "is that right? Sometimes the power of the heart will exceed the limit." As soon as yuqingjue finished, he saw that Lucy woke up jubia in the picture, and then directly summoned Aquarian akuia. "Kid, you directly use your body as a calling medium to call me out of this place. I can''t spare you." aguiya''s green veins soared on her forehead, then raised her water bottle and poured out with a torrent. In a moment, the room was flooded. Lucy is used to the indiscriminate attack of aguia. Holding jubia''s hand, their magic miraculously blends together. A moment later, udaludas was directly hit by aguia''s flood attack. Lucy cheered, but aguia looked fierce: "kid, remember to find a better place next time." Lucy was startled and quickly replied, "yes." "Well," ah kuiya nodded with satisfaction, then waved and disappeared directly, leaving a sentence: "I want to go on vacation with my boyfriend. Don''t look for me recently, and you should also look for a boyfriend." Lucy was shy and shouted, "you don''t have to care." On one side, jubia said, "Lucy''s love is very important." In the room, yuqingjue looked directly at Gerald and said with a smile: "well, I said that the power of the heart sometimes erupts out of extraordinary strength." "Hum" Gerald snorted coldly, but his heart was anxious. His missing body still needed some time. At this time, in the other side of the Council, Gerald''s missing body Qi Klein was instigating the people to turn on the astral magic. Looking at the people, Qi Klein smiled and said, "now Lei Huang nared over there is inside." "Hmm?" suddenly the crowd pondered for a while, and then the hesitant crowd immediately voted for the number of votes, but YAJIMA tried his best to stop and said, "no, many people inside are innocent." "That magic is too amazing and will cause the disappearance of countless lives. You can''t do that." But everyone was determined to lower the astral magic. Yagima was a little weak. When he saw a smile from the corner of qikrei''s mouth, he felt more and more uneasy. Qiklein looked at the start of astral magic. His figure slowly hid into the dark and looked at urutia: "I''ll give you the rest." Urutia nodded. At the tower of paradise, Naz met an owl, exactly a demon guide owl with an owl head. Naz rushed up directly without saying a word: "the hook claw of the fire dragon", but the owl man also showed a strong side and directly hit Naz hard. A moment later, they collided with each other. The owl chuckled, "it''s almost time to knock down the hammer of justice for you. Your weakness is obvious." he bowed down and two missiles behind him flew towards Naz. Naz quickly dodged. Unexpectedly, the missile was just an individual cover. When the missile entered above Naz, he stretched out two claws to catch Naz and flew into the air. Naz, who was not good at dealing with vehicles, suddenly softened. "Ha ha" the owl laughed wildly. A moment later, looking at Naz, who was huddled together, he directly called back the missile. He reached out and grabbed Naz and stuffed him directly into his mouth, but swallowed Naz as a whole. On one side, hobby was furious: "give me Naz back." Looking at the kitten flying at a high speed, the owl didn''t care about a flame fist to beat hobby away. At this time, gray, who was looking for ELUSA everywhere, ran in, looked at Simon and hobby lying on the ground and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Hobby lay scarred on the ground and watched gray come in with tears in his eyes: "gray, Naz was eaten by that guy." Gray''s eyes were cold and looked at the owl: "the soul is light. Naz was eaten." The owl tilted his head, patted his belly and burped: "ha, I have begun to digest. In ten minutes, the body of the fire dragon will be dissolved by me. Then I can inherit all the magic of this guy." Gray''s eyes were colder. He said to hobby and Simon, "get away, and this guy will be handed over to me." Modeling magic ¡¤ Lancer In an instant, ice guns shot straight at Ah Xiang. The owl tilted its head and looked at the belly of the ice gun. In an instant, a roar came out of his mouth. It was Naz''s "roar of the fire dragon" "Bang" the two magics collided. Simon looked at the scene in surprise, looked at Ah Xiang and shouted, "hurry up, Naz will come out. This guy has begun to digest." Gray wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s so funny. It''s the magic of the flame fool. It''s too weak." he drank heavily: "freeze it for me." In an instant, the ice magic burst out and directly frozen the flame. The owl looked at the scene and shouted, "how is this possible." his eyes changed, and he flashed directly at Gray: "in this case, you will become a part of me." He had come to gray and swallowed Gray''s whole head directly. Hubby looked stunned and shouted, "gray" But at this time, a sharp cold current broke out in the owl''s mouth, and a powerful fist hit him directly: "get away, you guy." The whole body of the owl flew out after being hurt. It was a figure that flew directly out of Ah Xiang''s body. It was Naz who was swallowed. On one side, habi and Simon looked at Naz in a coma with joy. Habi jumped up and said, "Naz, wake up." In the attic, yuqingjue touched his chin and wanted to look at Gerald: "it seems that I won again." Gerald''s face was worse, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but he had received that the Demon power had been launched, the astral magic was about to launch, and his missing body was coming back. Yuqing Jue also smiled: Gerald''s final result will surprise you. In another place, alossa met the leader of the three feather dove, a beautiful woman in kimono. Looking at the woman in front of her, alossa''s eyes were frozen: "why do you want to help Gerald?" The turtledove touched the long knife around her waist and said with a smile, "I''m just taking money for business. I won''t care about anything else." "Hmm?" ELUSA''s eyes were solemn and strong, but then a smile flashed in her eyes, which was far from that guy. In an instant, a light flashed. ELUSA appeared a long sword in her hand and took a sword flower: "then I''ll knock you down." "Oh" the turtledove looked at ELUSA standing with the sword, bowed and held her hand on the handle, and then the light in her eyes flashed: "come on." as soon as the voice fell, the light flashed, but ELUSA was calm and calm: "your knife is fast, but it''s far from Lei Huang." In recent years, Yu qingjue has been competing with ailusha in sword skills in addition to her tasks. Compared with the original ailusha, she can be said to be a master level swordsman. Gerald looked at the two women in the battle with some surprise. Unexpectedly, ELUSA was so strong. Then his eyes narrowed: it''s better. It''s more appropriate to sacrifice at that time. Yuqingjue glanced at Gerald: "you seem very happy. I know this magic tower. Is it used to collect magic?" Gerald''s face turned black in an instant. He looked at Yu qingjue in disbelief. "How can you know?" he said, his whole body tightened and began to be on alert. "Oh" Yuqing smiled and waved his hand to Gerald: "don''t be so nervous. I also want to see what this so-called superstar magic looks like. Yo, Alosa has made good progress." It was crystal that showed that ELUSA pressed the turtledove. Chapter 105 Ailusha cut off the corner of the turtledove with a sword. Looking at the dignified look of the turtledove, a sword spirit broke through the air: "is your strength like this?" The turtledove dodged sideways and looked at ilusha, but her eyes were more dignified. She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She took the knife back into the sheath. Ilusha frowned. Then he put the sword across his face and looked at the turtledove with a slightly frozen look. At this time, the turtledove gathered all his energy and spirit in the knife in his hand and stared at elusha coldly. A moment later, a fine awn flashed in the eyes of the turtledove who had reached the peak and drank: "cut!" Ailusha was not flustered. Her whole body was covered with light. Then she saw the long sword in her hand covered with a sword awn, and hit it directly against the knife awn. In an instant, the world lost color, and a sound wave spread in all directions. "Ding" was that the knife in the turtledove''s hand broke. Ilusha looked at the turtledove slowly to the end and came forward to help her: "if you lose, you can''t intervene in the next thing." The turtledove exhausted all his energy and looked at ELUSA with a dim eye: "yes, I lost.". Put the turtledove gently on the ground, and ilusha said, "just have a good rest and get out of here after recovering your strength." then she turned directly to Gerald on the top floor. At this time, Gerald on the top floor was laughing wildly and looked contemptuously at yuqingjue: "ha ha, come back, my other half of magic" just fell and appeared in front of them. It was qiklein who came back from the reviewer. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, looked at Gerald who was slowly merging together, observed and said, "yes, the magic has almost reached the holy ten stage." A moment later, Gerald, who had finished the fusion, did not answer. He looked up at the sky, and yuqingjue was induced. When he was absorbed, a huge and unparalleled magic attacked the tower of paradise. "Hmm?" feeling the huge power of this magic, Yu qingjue frowned, and then the soul force quickly expanded to find Naz and others. The air force enabled the ability to directly envelop Naz and Lucy and others, with a layer of psionics, but for the sake of insurance. Ailusha felt the air cover around her curiously. She knew that it was the ability to resist qingjue and attack inside. At this time, the magic guide spirit force blew directly on the tower of paradise. The crowd saw a flower in front of them, and then felt that their whole body was squeezed by a huge force. They didn''t receive any damage due to the protection of the air cover. A moment later, the light disappeared. They looked in the huge magic crystal and were stunned. Yuqingjue touched the magic crystal under his feet, and the corner of his mouth bent an arc. This force is enough. Gerald looked at Yu qingjue, who was not nervous at all, and frowned: "I have a feeling that you seem to be waiting for this?" Yuqing never asked whether he could smile. Then he stretched out his hand and grasped the empty force to activate his ability. He directly pulled out the people in the crystal. They were controlled by yuqingjue and flew to yuqingjue. Ilusha looked at Gerald, her eyes frozen, gnashing her teeth: "Gerald" Naz, who didn''t know when to wake up, learned from Gray''s words that the man with strange tattoos in front of him was the guy who made Alosa sad and cry. He was furious and burst into a hot flame: "you made Alosa sad, right." Gerald looked at the crowd, but he didn''t care. He looked at the huge magic crystal and gently touched the crystal under his feet: "my dream is finally coming true, ha ha" Looking at some crazy Gerald, yuqingjue touched his chin and looked at the crazy Gerald. He turned to see ELUSA gnashing her teeth: "ELUSA, can you solve this guy?" Ilusha didn''t say anything. She just looked at yuqingjue, then nodded firmly and walked towards Gerald with a long sword. Naz wanted to come forward, but she was held by gray. Looking at grenaz shaking his head, he stamped his feet and snorted coldly. "It''s all settled today," said eluza, looking at Gerald. "Oh, yes, you are the most perfect sacrifice I have chosen. My dream is that jerf will be resurrected." Gerald looked at the dignified alusa, but didn''t care. "Hum" ELUSA snorted coldly, and her body flashed. She cut off the long sword in her hand directly to Gerald, and Yu qingjue raised her eyebrows. The sword left three points. Then she shrugged helplessly, but her heart was too soft. Gerald turned aside and gathered a magic arrow in his hand to fly to ELUSA''s legs, but he wanted to limit ELUSA''s ability to move so that he could seize it and sacrifice it to Jeff. When ilusha saw this, she waved her long sword and hit the magic arrow with a "bang". She was knocked back a small step by the broken arrow. Her body was not disordered. She bullied Gerald and came with sword Qi. Gerald''s eyes changed, and then he saw a surge of magic around him. A small magic border appeared to protect his body. A magic ball appeared in his hand and threw it directly on his head. Under the traction, one point was divided into seven. An air wave rolled down and smashed the sword Qi. The corner of the mouth lifted and the body made a sprint: "celestial magic ¡¤ seven star sword" in an instant, the seven magic swords were killed at ELUSA. Looking at the seven swords from the attack and killing, ailusha did not panic. With a swing of the long sword in her hand, the sword Qi gathered around her body in an instant to form a phoenix composed of sword Qi, which swept away directly against the seven swords from the attack and killing. It is the third Feng dance divine sword of the broken empty sword formula passed by yuqingjue. "Boom" looked at the broken seven star sword, Gerald frowned, then his body shook, a magic appeared, wrapped around the whole body, a light flashed, directly appeared next to ilusha, and punched ilusha on the abdomen. "Wow" ilusha didn''t hurry to dodge, but she was hit. She gave a cry of pain. Immediately, Gerald smiled: "after all, your heart is too soft, otherwise I can''t hide from this move." When she touched the injured part, she looked a little ugly. Listening to what Gerald said, she snorted coldly: "hum, I won''t keep my hand next." Yuqingjue shook his head when he looked at ilusha. After all, they were in love. Although they didn''t keep their hands, it''s a pity that they still retained three parts of their strength. It seems that I should do it, otherwise it''s ilusha who will suffer. Without waiting for elusha to make a move, yuqingjue flashed in front of her and said without looking back: "give seven points and leave three points. Alas, you''ll suffer again in this way. I''d better come." Without waiting for ELUSA to say anything, there was a flash of lightning across his body. Gerald, who had not responded, was surrounded by a fist mixed with the lightning. In an instant, Gerald''s eyes were protruding. The Thunder Dragon magic in yuqingjue was surging, and lightning hit Gerald directly. In the blink of an eye, Gerald had fallen to the ground with smoke. Yuqingjue looked at Gerald lying unconscious on the ground and asked elusha and others not to come first. The power of the soul broke out and directly attacked Gerald''s sea of knowledge. Looking at the soul shrouded by a gray hazy magic, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows. Is this the spell under urutia? The light flashed in his eyes, and the huge soul power directly hit this magic. In an instant, it lit up Gerald''s whole sea like dawn. Looking at the disappearing gray magic, yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction. "It''s done. This guy was just cursed, his soul was confused, and now it''s all right." yuqingjue smiled at ilusha and others. Then he looked at the huge magic crystal under his feet and raised his eyebrows: "everyone pay attention." without waiting for the reaction of the people, Yu qingjue pressed his hand on the crystal and said in his heart: stop In an instant, they only felt that they were empty at their feet. They immediately fell down and directly fell into the sea. Yuqingjue looked at the people floating in the sea with a smile, but he stood in the air. Chapter 106 The people who climbed to a reef from the sea looked at yuqingjue standing in the air and said it was not interesting enough. Yuqingjue didn''t care much and still looked at everyone with a smile. At this time, several ships in the distance came, but there were some ordinary people watching the excitement. Then everyone directly sat up and looked at Gerald in a coma. ELUSA was a little difficult. What should we do. Yuqing was so impolite that he woke him up with a few slaps and looked around dimly. At this time, his eyes changed a lot, not the crazy appearance in the past: "Oh, wake up, I said you should recover. I''ve broken the magic in your brain." Gerald touched his fiery face, looked at the people sincerely, and then looked directly at eluza: "I''m sorry, it''s always my fault." Ilusha''s eyes were moist. Looking at Gerald''s sincere eyes, she seemed to return to the previous day when everyone was trapped together. Then she smiled: "it doesn''t matter. If you recover, what are your plans in the future?" Gerald didn''t answer immediately. Looking around millianna, Simon Wally and Hugh, he bowed deeply: "I can''t afford to fight everyone. In the future, I''ll make up for my mistakes. No matter what you ask, I promise." Hugh punched Gerald angrily. The others didn''t do much, but they couldn''t accept it. Then Simon looked at alotha''s different eyes on Gerald and sighed: "I''m going to travel with Hugh Wally and millianna to travel around this wonderful world." Alusa suddenly opened her eyes, which was unbelievable. It was not easy for everyone to be together. How could she leave. At this time, Gerald also said that he would leave here to remedy what he had done. Suddenly, with tears in her eyes, she stretched out her hand to look at the people, but she didn''t know what to say. Her tone choked: "everyone, I don''t want to give up you." Simon patted alusa on the shoulder and encouraged: "alusa, you have grown up. You should take good care of yourself in the future. We people also have good skills now. You don''t have to worry." "Besides, we are under the same sky. Besides, if you miss you, you can go directly to the tail of the goblin to find you, can''t you?" Hugh wiped his tears and said to ilusha, "yes, sister, as long as you are there, it is our home. We are just traveling." Wally came out to brush a sense of existence and said with a smile, "ELUSA, don''t worry. It''s just that I''m with Simon and I''m looking for my brother." Millianna patted ilusha and said with a smile, "ilusha sauce, you should take good care of yourself. If we come back and see you have a bad life one day, we won''t forgive you." With tears in her eyes, Yu qingjue sighed. She should invite everyone to the magic arena. Looking at the sky, this is their home. There is a feeling that can''t be separated. Gerald stretched out his hand and didn''t know how to tell everyone. Yuqing Jue patted him on the shoulder: "you guy wants to have a long snack after being confused by such a small magic spell for so long. I won''t save you next time if I see you like this." Gerald looked at yuqingjue gratefully, then went to ilusha and wiped her tears away: "I am not qualified to stand in front of you now. When you can forgive me one day, I will come back to see you." after that, without waiting for the public''s reaction, he turned and went directly to the distance. Ilusha stretched out and finally didn''t say anything. Simon and others gave ilusha a hug. Then they looked at each other and turned away, but they couldn''t bear to let ilusha see their tears. "You should take good care of yourself, too." Alosa shouted at the people who were far away. At this time, Naz was caught in the sky by hobby, otherwise he went down to the boat and fainted directly. Looking at the people who were far away, he said, "everyone likes swimming." Gray instantly condensed a large piece of ice and fell directly on Naz''s head. "Drooping eyes, you want to fight" "Hang your eyes. I''m afraid of you. Come on." Ilusha looked at the noisy two people, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and looked at the silent blessings of the people away. Magnoloria, in the goblin''s tail guild, yuqingjue lay listless on the table. Mirajie saw it and put a glass of juice in front of him. He said with a smile: "Lei Huang can go to work if he is bored." Yuqingjue looked up at the smiling mirajie. Before she said anything, lisana directly pulled him up: "brother Lei Huang can''t be lazy. The harvest festival is coming soon. You see everyone is arranging. Go and help." Looking at her, yuqingjue smiled, then pulled her back directly, turned around and slowly floated up with her, and took her flying around in the sky. Lisa Na did not panic and shouted happily in the sky. At this time, Makarov coughed: "cough, listen, tomorrow is the harvest festival. Our guild has to choose the most beautiful devil guide. You should perform well. The final vote is in the hands of all men." At once, yuqingjue felt the fiery eyes gathered on her. When she was stiff, she put down lishana and looked at milajie and others. She looked at herself hotly. Cold sweat flowed down. If she gave milajie, lishana would be sad. ELUSA would compete with herself, and it would be difficult for others. Then he thought of something. He flashed out of the guild and looked at yuqingjue mirajie and other popular people. But I thought that laksas would launch a civil war tomorrow. Now I have to talk to that guy. See you at night. Looking at the moon in the sky, yuqingjue reluctantly patted his forehead. Where has this guy gone? He has been looking for almost a day. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen a figure. Is the civil war inevitable? Forget it, this time it will be regarded as the postgraduate entrance examination for everyone, at least there won''t be too much danger. On the way home, I saw the dialogue between Lucy and a middle-aged man. I frowned and hid aside. I only heard Lucy say, "father, I have grown up. I have my own opinion. Don''t dry my life in the future." Jiude was a little distracted. He looked at his daughter with tears in his eyes, but Lucy didn''t find out: "Lucy, our home is gone, and I want to start a new life again. This time I just came to say goodbye to you, so you should take care of yourself." then he directly picked up a small package and left. Looking at her father, Lucy shed tears until Jiude''s figure disappeared in front of her. Lucy bit her lips and wet her clothes with tears. Yuqingjue sighed softly in the dark, and turned around to catch up with Jiude. "Who are you?" looking at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him, Jiude looked at him with some vigilance. Yuqingjue just looked at Jiude, then took out a money bag and handed it to him: "Lucy asked me to teach you. She was embarrassed to come." looking at Jiude, yuqingjue dodged and disappeared in place. Jiude looked at the distance, where his daughter might have gone back. The next day, I watched fireworks explode in the sky. In the goblin''s tail guild, people were sitting under the stage and watching the performance of ELUSA and others. Yuqingjue looked at kana who changed into a swimsuit. At this time, kana on the stage directly threw a kiss to yuqingjue. Good. Continue to see if there is anything better. At this time, it was milajie''s turn to take the stage. A burst of smoke rose around him, and then he blinded yuqingjue''s eyes. An incomplete transformation magic body didn''t change, but his head became hobby, and then changed into a Ge Jill. Immediately, yuqingjue''s heart was broken and he looked at mirajie with tears. The next one was Lucy. When she was about to perform, Abba Gelin appeared in front of her: "the tail of the goblin is the most beautiful. The female wizard belongs to me, Abba Gelin." then a petrified eye turned Lucy who was trying to speak into a statue. The crowd was immediately surprised. Makarov directly shouted, "what do you do, Abba Gelin?" Opening the fan to cover half of her face, Abba Gelin said nothing and opened the stage. A petrified statue appeared in front of the crowd. Chapter 107 Suddenly, everyone was surprised. Without waiting for their reaction, several figures appeared on the stage. It was lakesas with Thor. Yuqingjue looked at lakesas with both hands holding his chest. He was helpless and patted his forehead. What a rebellious young man, he said to him, "lakesas, don''t hurt them. I probably know what you want to do." Lakesas looked at Yu qingjue curiously, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, come and compare. The festival is at night. How many people will survive." Makarov wanted to come forward directly. Lakesas saw a lightning strike on the ground next to Lucy. Suddenly, everyone''s heart stopped: "are you serious?" Lakesas shrugged and smiled. "Of course, but if you dare to break the rules..." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and said to laksas, "of course not. In that case, let''s start." Naz patted his chest and rushed directly to laksas. Unfortunately, he was directly electrocuted to the ground. "I''ll wait for you in the church." after that, lakesas took a look at yuqingjue, took the three people and disappeared directly. The people in the guild immediately burst open the pot, ran out of the gate one after another, and began to look around for laksas and others. Naz got up from the ground and ran towards the gate. "Bang" directly hit a border. Looking at the emerging font, he punched: "soul light" was over 80 years old and the stone statue was forbidden to enter and exit, but it was the border technique arranged by Fred. Gray looked at Naz mockingly: "you''re in your eighties." Ge Jill also snickered and immediately wanted to step out, but he bumped into the border: "what''s going on?" Naz was also gloating. Then he was furious and shouted, "don''t be complacent, you drooping eyes. It must be the ghost of Fred''s skill. The iron head makes you proud, ha ha." Looking at the Furious Naz, gray looked up and laughed: "ha ha, the strongest throne is mine." then he ran straight away to the distance. Yuqing Jue smiled, looked at the angry Naz and patted him on the shoulder. Then he saw a golden lightning gathering in his hand, and rushed directly to the border in an instant. "Click wipe" cracks appeared on the boundary, but they were directly damaged in the blink of an eye. Fred was surprised to feel that the boundary technique he arranged was actually cracked in the distance. Naz immediately ran out and looked at yuqingjue who was still in place. Makarov wondered, "Lei Huang, why don''t you go?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said to Makarov, "this is a test for everyone, so I won''t participate in it." he went directly to ilusha and gently knocked one of her artificial eyes. Suddenly, the petrified surface was directly broken, but it was directly unsealed. Looking at yuqingjue, he turned his head and looked into the hall, but only Makarov was wondering, "what''s the matter? Where have everyone gone?" Yuqingjue had to take the time aside. Suddenly, a flash of fire flashed in ilusha''s eyes: "laksas did too much" and directly changed a suit of armor and rushed out of the guild. Looking at the distant ELUSA, yuqingjue turned to a corner: "lidas, come out. You have something to do.". As soon as the voice fell, a fat figure came out. It was lidas who used painting magic. At this time, he rubbed his hands embarrassed: "sorry, I''m afraid of laksas." Yuqingjue waved his hand and said to lidas, "could you please go to polucika''s house in the back mountain to get the petrochemical solution?" As soon as he heard that he was not allowed to deal with laksas, he immediately turned and ran out: "I will bring the potion back." Makarov in the guild sat on the bar, looked at yuqingjue, turned his head to look at many stone statues, and sighed: "why did lakhus do this?" Yuqingjue comfortingly patted Makarov on the shoulder: "Grandpa, don''t worry, laksas is just a moment''s obsession. I won''t do it this time. Naz and the people will solve it well. Don''t worry." "I hope so." At this time, a curtain of light appeared in the center of the hall. Looking at the decreasing number of people, Makarov couldn''t sit still and rolled up his sleeves to go out, but he was pulled by Yuqing Jue. "Grandpa, this is for everyone''s postgraduate entrance examination. You don''t have to worry. You should have confidence in everyone." Makarov thought for a moment and sat down with a heavy face. "Grandpa, I have something to tell you" "Huh?" At present, yuqingjue told Makarov about the magic arena: "I don''t know if I should invite you into it." Makarov was stunned when he first heard of the existence of gods and demons, then looked at yuqingjue and said, "you are my child. How can you bear these alone? As for others, I''ll talk to you sometime and see your opinions." "Thank you, Grandpa" As time went by, lidas rushed back breathlessly with a bottle of potion. Yuqingjue greeted him and took the potion in his hand: "it''s hard. You can have a good rest here and leave the rest to everyone." Then he directly unsealed the potion to the petrified people. Looking at the recovered people, yuqingjue said the matter again. Mirajie was a little angry, and immediately his magic was boiling. He turned and ran out directly. Yuqingjue stopped Lisa Na and others: "well, everyone, it''s quiet for the time being. Just watch it here before you come out. Lisa Na doesn''t have to worry. It may be unexpected help to Mira." "But..." lisana wanted to say this, but yuqingjue patted lisana''s small head directly: "have confidence in Mira." "All right." This is the image of laksas, but it came over. Looking at yuqingjue, he didn''t move. He was angry: "soul light, why are you still here." Yuqing shrugged: "I''m not going to intervene in this matter. I can''t explain the details. In short, you should be well prepared. Someone will come to you." "Damn it," said lakthas, and the image disappeared directly. In the church, a man with a magic wand appeared. Looking at the man walking slowly, lakesas raised his eyebrows and immediately laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come back. It''s just for me to compete with you about who is the strongest in the guild." It was Gerald from another world, but now his name was Mister gang. Looking at the laughing lakesas, Mister Gang pulled out his magic wand and then attacked lakesas directly with magic. "That''s not enough. It''s not enough at all. Ha ha," said lakesas, but he didn''t avoid hitting hard. Mister Gang frowned, then directly took down all the magic wands behind him, put them on the ground, looked at lakthas and said, "I''ll show you different magic." "Oh, I''m looking forward to it." lakesas looked at Gerald with an eyebrow. In the guild, yuqingjue looked at the distance and felt the strange magic. It didn''t seem to be emitted by the human body. It seemed that the corner of the mouth of the magic guide was lifted. It seemed that the guy came back and looked at the people in the guild: "it''s time for you to play, girls. Come on." "No problem" the crowd shouted with encouragement, and then ran to the door one after another. "Lucy needs to refuel." yuqingjue encouraged Lucy, who was a little afraid. Lucy shook her body, then said with a smile, "I''ll try my best," and rushed out directly. At this time, in the church, the battle between Mister hill and lakthas was in full swing. A huge magic of "five magic array ¡¤ sacrificial music" exploded. Lakesas flashed away, and then a lightning bolt directly hit the cloak in front of Meester gang and broke it. Meester Gang raised his eyebrows. Just when he was about to continue his magic, Naz and ilusha rushed over outside the gate. Ilusha looked at Mister hill in surprise: "Gerald, why are you back?" Although natz was curious, he didn''t care. He directly confronted lakthas. "Lakthas fight with me" and roared up. Seeing that eluza''s reaction was strange, Mister Gang scratched her cheek in doubt: "I''m not Gerald of the world." eluza looked at him in doubt. "Anyway, it''s a little complicated. You''ll understand later. Then I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." Ilusha looked strangely at the far post of Mister, and then turned directly to the two men in the battle and wanted to come forward to help. Naz took time to say to ilusha, "this is my battle, just watch it." she kept moving in her hand and had a hard fight with laksas. Naz grinned loudly: "Wow, the iron fist of the fire dragon" Lakhus laughed: "ha ha, good. Come again." At this time, Ge Jill also came to the church and looked at the two sides of the battle, but Naz fell into the disadvantage, and then directly stood up and fought against laksas together. Chapter 108 Feeling the waves of magic coming from the air, yuqingjue looked up and saw the magic guides floating in the air. In his hand, magic surged, and a flash of lightning directly rushed to the magic guide device. Suddenly, a flash of lightning was directly guided. Yuqingjue refused to swallow them directly into his body, but the same type of magic dragon killing magic guides can swallow them directly to supplement themselves. A moment later, watching a huge brilliant magic array appear over the church, yuqingjue smiled at the law of goblins. Lakthas, you still have everyone in your heart after all, and then dodged and flew directly to the church. The light disappeared and looked at Naz standing in place safely. Laksas looked at him strangely: "how is this possible? It''s super magic. Why are you all right?" Fred fell out of the air and looked at the unbelievable lakesas. He was a little distracted and said, "you haven''t hurt any of the people in the lakesas guild." Lakesas''s face was full of consternation: "this is not possible" Yuqingjue, who arrived at the church, listened to laksas''s words and smiled: "see, your heart still has this home and these partners still exist." "The law of super magic goblins is the enemy identified by the caster against his heart, which is the best proof." Lacksas roared, "I don''t believe it. What hinders me is the enemy. It''s the enemy. I''m me. My name is lacksas." Naz looked at some crazy lakesas and rushed up with his fist: "lakesas, the guild is our home and our destination." Lakesas looked at the attacking Naz and raised his fist to attack without showing weakness. Both of them gave up their defense and punched to the flesh: "Naz, with your ability, how can you win me?" "Bang" Naz was knocked down by a punch. However, Naz stood up unsteadily, and his whole body was full of hot Magic: "red lotus exploding burning blade" Lakhus is also the "Thunder Dragon halberd" with crazy magic "Boom" Two figures fell directly to the ground. Yuqingjue looked at Naz and laksas reluctantly. It was OK to end the game. Then he directly picked it up one by one and flew to the guild. In the evening, fireworks flew into the sky, blooming beautiful fireworks one after another. He looked at lakesas with bandages around him, smiled and said, "what''s your feeling?" Lakesas glanced at Yuqing and was unwilling: "I still didn''t fight with you." "Ha, I said that our attributes are so close. It''s you who will suffer if we fight. After all, I''m not a pure dragon destroyer." Yu qingjue chuckled. "Huh?" lakesas wondered. Yuqingjue looked at the fireworks in the sky and turned to the carnival guild people in the street: "if you have the opportunity to make you stronger, but you will face the threat of death, are you willing?" "Ha ha" lakesas burst out laughing and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder: "I have put life and death aside since I was young. As long as I can get stronger, what will happen in danger?" then he looked at the guild people absently. "Ha" yuqingjue still chuckled, "then you should pay attention. Maybe it will come soon." "Next, it''s up to Naz and others on the side of the guild. I need to leave for a while." Lakesas looked at Yu qingjue with some surprise: "do you need help?" Yuqingjue was even more surprised. Laksas actually said this, which seemed to be really put down: "no, it''s just that my ability is some special. I need to integrate. The future is the world of the strong, and I have to prepare as soon as possible." "Hmm?" lakesas frowned, looked at Yuqing and said nothing. In the distance, under the leadership of Makarov, the people raised a special gesture to the sky, and tears burst out in lacasus''s eyes. Yuqing Jue smiled. "Are you leaving?" "Well, I should leave" "Ha, I remember coming back from this S-level assessment. Something big will happen and need your strength." Lakesas did not say anything, but walked slowly into the distance and waved his hand. Looking at the distant laksass, yuqingjue touched a magic crystal in his hand, which was collected in the tower of Paradise last time. Because it was too huge, it was directly broken: "I should start too." then he dodged and disappeared in place. The next day, Naz''s energetic voice came from the guild: "what, laksas is gone, and Lei Huang has something to go out for a while." Makarov nodded to the crowd and drank a glass of wine: "well, Lei Huang didn''t say what to do, but he would come back as soon as possible." Milajie was a little distracted, meditated for a moment, and smiled: "all right, everyone, it''s time to work." "Oh" At this time, yuqingjue was in an insignificant Valley in the back mountain far away from the guild. He directly made a hole in the wall and sat in. Then he sealed the hole, took out the cultivation room, threw it into the air, and then flashed in directly. Sitting in the cultivation space, he took out several huge magic crystals and put them beside him. The "Da Dao nature Sutra" floated in the sky, sprinkled a light around his body, and sorted out all he learned. He first came into contact with martial arts, then came into contact with cultivation, and then he got a further understanding of martial arts under the influence of the abandoned emperor. Now he has learned magic, And this strange spiritual power, but it''s time to integrate. Before, I thought that I didn''t have enough energy, so I stared at the magic crystal of the paradise tower. With a wave of my hand, several huge magic crystals appeared beside me, feeling the powerful power, yuqingjue smiled with satisfaction. The mind sank into the body. In terms of the soul of Zifu, I only have a fortune formula, in which I have introduced the cultivation of Yuanshen. However, it is of little use to try to operate. Yuanshen is a special evolutionary form of soul energy. My soul has been directly condensed since I experienced several worlds. The internal true spirit has begun to gather slowly, and I don''t know when it can be sublimated. A diamond shaped magic source in zhongdantian is a flying heart sword. The heart sword is the result of the experience of your own heart. As long as you continue to experience, the heart sword will be more pure, but the magic source is not suitable. Xiadantian is occupied by the spiritual power of the fusion of mana, Qi and magic. What we need to do now is to expand this power. The brain deduces its own skills over and over again. According to the characteristics of spiritual power, in addition to the martial heart method, cultivation of true skills and magic cultivation, it guides the continuous operation of spiritual power in the body. The magic source begins to slowly decompose and be absorbed by spiritual power, and the power emitted by the magic crystal nearby is also slowly incorporated into the body I don''t know how long later, the huge magic crystal beside me has been supplemented many times. The spiritual power has swallowed up some excess energy in the body. At this time, the energy is wrapped with golden lightning. Yuqingjue constantly compresses the spiritual power and gathers him in the lower Dantian. In the last world, I formed the Tao tire by mistake, partly because I learned too much. In addition, the formula of nature itself is not suitable for me. Therefore, it is not solid enough in terms of foundation. What I have to do this time is to constantly enrich myself. With the help of the Da Dao nature Sutra, Yu qingjue began to evolve slowly layer by layer. Finally, Yu qingjue looked at this collection of body, Qi and spirit refining skills. It was strange. How was it so similar to the legendary jiuzhuanxuan skill. According to the legend, the nine turn Xuangong of Pangu God is the combination of body refining, Qi refining and God refining. Then he stopped thinking about it and began to operate the mental method crazily. The external energy poured into his body and turned into spiritual power. Chapter 109 The huge energy of the outside world was incorporated into the body, and then swallowed up by the spiritual power. Lightning twined in the meridians and kept shuttling. The spiritual power contained the breath of creation. In addition, the domineering nature of true Qi continued to expand the size of meridians, and the magic of lightning also continued to harden toughness. During the process of operation, the spiritual power was integrated into the body. After nine turns of work, the spirit of yuqingjue was shocked. The spiritual power in Dantian began to boil and gather continuously. Gradually, a virtual shadow of a nine storey tower surrounded by lightning appeared in the body. Immediately, the spiritual power in the body was swallowed up and felt the hunger of the body, Yuqingjue then covered his body directly with several huge magic crystals. The external energy continuously poured into the body, turned into spiritual power, and was swallowed up by the nine storey tower. I don''t know how long later, looking at the tower shaped Tao tire that has condensed into an entity, yuqingjue''s mouth showed a brilliant smile. This is what suits you. A nine story tower. The cultivation is not over yet. I feel the tower still changing. Yuqingjue is a little surprised. Then I think that the last world has been pushed to the yuan Dan realm by the power of people''s faith. Unexpectedly, the realm has not fallen yet. I am shocked and take advantage of it now. The internal skill method runs wildly and constantly consolidates the Tao fetus until a crisp "Ding" comes, but the Tao fetus is perfect. Then he didn''t think much. It was a rare opportunity for Tao Tai to continuously select a yuan Dan with lightning winding ability to appear in the first floor tower, then another one appeared on the second floor, and stopped on the third floor, the fourth floor until the sixth floor. Yuqingjue was in a trance. How could there be six yuan Dan? According to the last three layers, there should still be three. It''s a pity that the realm has not been reached. A moment later, the mind must work. The magic crystal outside disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it was inhaled into the body to continuously consolidate its cultivation in the middle of the yuan pill. Time spent in consolidating cultivation, slowly yuqingjue opened his eyes, a brilliant light flashed past, and the whole cultivation space was bright. This skill should also be named. Since it is a combination of cultivation, martial arts and magic, it is called Wu Daozhen. There are some deficiencies, but it needs to constantly integrate other skills. He stood up and shook his fist. He felt full of strength and was addicted to it. Then I checked the package, but I didn''t expect that only half of the magic crystal was consumed in the middle of Yuan Dan. It seems that it costs a lot. The body method was developed, and the simplest Tai Chi Boxing method of spiritual power operation was used. The spiritual light directly enveloped the whole body. The waves of air kept turning around, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared to envelop the whole body. An hour later, the whole set of Tai Chi Boxing was finished. The light flashed, a long sword in hand, and then the nine swords reappeared. The magnificent sword Qi shot in all directions. The sword Qi continuously absorbed the aura in the air and expanded itself, but the aura played a role. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yu qingjue was surprised. His power was three times higher than before. Put away the long sword and look at the golden lightning wrapped in your hand. Unexpectedly, you can still use the Dragon killing magic after the magic source disappears. Now it should be thunder method. I didn''t want to think about it any more. One of them flashed to the outside world, collected the cultivation space, looked around and covered with a layer of dust. Suddenly, he clicked in his heart, smashed the boulder at the door with direct violence and flew towards the guild at a high speed: don''t take too long. Looking at the huge open space in front of us, Yuqing was a little silly. The city disappeared. Then he frowned. If you guessed correctly, everyone should have been sucked into another world by soul magic. How did you get there? Just when yuqingjue was worried, a huge gap appeared in the sky, and a cat with only wings flew out. Yuqingjue stared and saw that it was the transcendent on the side of edras. Then Naz should be back soon, and immediately put down his heart. The surveyors who flew out looked at yuqingjue standing quietly in the air. They were startled and then left one after another. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. These cats are not cute at all. Slowly, a huge city began to emerge, and then citizens appeared in the streets. They felt their heads and didn''t know what had happened. Then they stopped thinking about what had happened to those evil guides and affected themselves. They were really happy. Yuqingjue suddenly appeared in front of the guild door. There was a lot of noise inside. At this time, several figures fell down in the sky. Yuqingjue snapped his fingers to make the ability to launch envelop the people and slowly put them down. "Ah, it''s Lei Huang." Lucy first saw yuqingjue. "Ha ha, I''ve known for a long time. Except Lei Huang, who can have the ability to put us down safely from the sky?" Naz was still full of vitality. Gray saw that his clothes and trousers had disappeared and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder: "Lei Huang, we have experienced an unusual adventure." Ge Jill was a little afraid of Yu qingjue. He let himself fall down with the last move. He was a little reserved: "Hello, thanks for taking care of me." Yu Qing speechless, who beat the forehead, how did this iron dragon become the hero? Then he patted Gjil on the shoulder. "Ha, don''t see such an old fellow, because now it''s a member of the guild one family." "Ah, yes" A small figure appeared directly in front of Yu qingjue: "Hello, I''m Wendy. Are you also the Dragon destroyer?" Yuqingjue smiled: "well, I''m the Dragon guide of thunder." he patted Wendy''s small head. "Hey, hey," Wendy smiled shyly. Ailusha looked at yuqingjue, and then her eyes changed, because she found that she actually saw the depth of yuqingjue, and she couldn''t see any trace, just like an ordinary person: "Lei Huang, your strength?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "ha, there are some breakthroughs. Let''s go in and talk about it." At this time, the alarm sounded in the city. Suddenly, the whole city began to separate from the middle, and a road leading to the guild appeared in front of everyone. Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked. It''s a coincidence that the guy came back. Looking at the gradually clear figure, a Weian middle-aged man came over. "Yo. Gildas, you''re back." yuqingjue said hello. "Are you?" gildas looked at yuqingjue with some doubts. Suddenly, Yu qingjue''s forehead burst into blue veins: "I''m Lei Huang." Gildas opened his eyes wide, observed it carefully from top to bottom, and then patted his head. "I remember, it''s you, an unlovable kid, who has grown so big." Yuqing couldn''t help beating people. Then he waved his hand weakly. Gildas''s character was like this: "well, let''s go in and talk about it." At this time, the people were alarmed by the alarm. Looking at gildas who came in, Naz flashed: "uncle, you''re back. Come and have a try with me. I''m getting stronger." Gildas took a good look at Naz, then made a gesture, and suddenly realized: "it''s Naz, you''ve grown up, too." "Even today, I have something to find the president. I have to have a good rest later." "Ah, all right" A moment later, in the guild hall, listening to Naz''s vivid speech and the gags of gray and Ge Jill, it was full of laughter. Yuqingjue asked Lucy next to him curiously: "did you see me over there in edras?" Suddenly Lucy''s eyes changed, some blushed, and then she began to smoke directly. Yuqing could not touch her head. She just asked. As a jumper, she was curious whether there was another herself over there. Lucy''s performance was too exaggerated. This is Naz running over and vigorously patting yuqingjue on the shoulder: "Lei Huang, you are so powerful that you take Lucy mirajie as your own." Yuqingjue has a question mark. What''s the situation? Gray coughed: "that''s for me. Lei Huang of edras is still very strong. Unfortunately, without the help of magic, his power is weakened. According to Lucy over there, Lei Huang is the fiance of her, mirajie and the dead lisana." "Poof" yuqingjue directly sprayed the juice out of his mouth. How is it possible that he is a transgressor, and there will be another self in the world on the other side. Can it be that when he enters the world, the other world naturally evolves one? The world has the ability to correct itself. Moreover, the title of yuqingjue plays a role. Therefore, edras has evolved a yuqingjue to make up for the difference between the two worlds. Looking at Lucy with a smoking head, yuqingjue was a little embarrassed. Even if mirajie and lisana were OK, why would Lucy become her fiancee: "that Lucy, you..." Before yuqingjue finished, Lucy waved her little hand in a hurry: "Lei Huang, I, I like it, I have to go in advance." then she ran out of the guild in a hurry. Wendy seemed to know something and smiled secretly. Yuqingjue stretched out his hand to catch it, but he caught an empty one. There were two sharp eyes behind him. Yuqingjue turned slowly and looked at the smiling mirajie and Lisa: "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first" and ran out of the guild in a panic. In my heart, I was secretly angry with myself: I''m a man with more than a dozen wives. I''m still shy. It''s really a shame. Chapter 110 The next day, yuqingjue walked into the guild. Lucy blushed when she saw yuqingjue coming in, and then ran directly to mirajie. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly, then went up directly and looked at mirajie and Lucy who were talking. Yuqingjue directly got in: "I said two, I won''t pick up the situation of the world over there. You don''t have to take it seriously." In an instant, three sharp eyes stabbed yuqingjue directly, and cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down: "well, what did I say wrong?" Lisa Na came out from behind, holding a fruit knife in her hand, gestured, and Yu qingjue was shocked: "Lisa Na has something to say." "Hum" lisana did not answer. Mirajie smiled at yuqingjue and said, "there is no big difference between the two worlds, but you have to bear the responsibility of a man." Yuqing was absolutely stupid. He wanted to be responsible for the three. Then he must be dead. He directly took mirajie and Lucy''s hands and said, "I will be responsible for you." he looked at Lisa tenderly. Just when the three women blushed, Makarov coughed: "cough, that Lei Huang, I have something to tell you, you guys don''t play flash bombs here first." Then he turned and walked to the second floor. Yu qingjue''s face turned red and then returned to normal. The three women were thin but ashamed and smoked. Looking at the ambiguous eyes of the people, mirajie''s face changed: "look what you look at, go to work quickly." "Oh" On the second floor, gildas was sitting silently. Makarov looked at yuqingjue in front of him and thought for a moment: "everyone agreed." "What?" Makarov looked at Yuqing, so he continued: "I discussed your matter with the people, and they all agreed to go to the God devil arena." Yu qingjue''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "this is true!" Makarov smiled: "yes, you know, our guild calls the goblin''s tail. It is because we don''t know whether the goblin has a tail that we keep taking risks. Since it can become stronger and more colorful there, why don''t we have a look." Yu qingjue restrained his smile and said, "then everyone should the degree of danger over there." "Well, this is their own choice, and from the moment they become a demon guide, their life has been spent in constant adventure," Makarov said to yuqingjue. "Well, the world needs to be well prepared. Although you can come back at any time when you go to the magic arena, there are still some troubles. After all, you need to spend a world to return freely for a month, and the world here can''t put down." yuqingjue looked at Makarov and said. "Don''t worry, it''s all ready," Makarov said with a smile "The president here is taken over by Makao, and I am still in charge in the arena." Yuqing Jue nodded: "I''m relieved." Gildas said, "can it really become stronger there?" Yuqing Jue nodded without hesitation: "yes, you can shuttle around the world at will, experience different cultivation methods in different worlds, and make yourself stronger." Gildas was full of energy when his eyes lit up. "But now I have to heal you well. The pain you bear this time is not simple," Yu qingjue said. His skill works and his spiritual power slowly goes into gildas''s body to heal him. An hour later, gildas looked at his intact body and moved his left hand and left foot. He could not feel the pain at all. His body was also happy: "this is the power in the magic arena!" Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded: "well, this is just a small part. There are more magical things than this." Even Makarov was shocked. To this extent, it is not a problem to rejuvenate. Yuqingjue looked at Makarov and said, "according to the current situation, as long as I make continuous breakthroughs in my cultivation skills and do not encounter force majeure, I will live forever." In an instant, Makarov and gildas were so excited that they couldn''t understand who didn''t want eternal life. At noon, Makarov watched the people get together to have a rest and chat, jumped directly onto the bar and coughed: "according to the long history of our guild, the place of this assessment is Sirius Island, the holy land of the guild. I have learned everyone''s strength, heart and soul. This time there are 8 participants." Suddenly the hall was quiet, but then a more enthusiastic noise broke out. "All right, be quiet. Next, I''ll announce the list." "Naz" heard his name, and immediately Naz cheered and laughed: "I''m burning." "Gray" "Yeah, I got it too" "Zhubia" suddenly zhubia was stunned: "can I also?" "Elfman" Elfman holds his chest with both hands: "a man is to become an S-class" "Kana" when she heard her name, kana looked a little worried. Yu qingjue patted her shoulder comfortingly. "Remember what I said when I was a child, you have to show your courage." Kana hesitated: "I really can." "Of course" "Fred" Fred clenched his hands: "I want to inherit lacasus''s will" "Leibi" instantly leibi was overjoyed, and her excited face turned red: "I can finally participate in the examination." "Meister" is a man who has no sense of existence. "The above personnel are ready to choose a non-s level wizard as a partner," Makarov said directly looking at the crowd. Everyone in the hall immediately began to cheer. Yu qingjue smiled at the excited people, but he needed to arrange a security guard around the guild. Then he dodged and disappeared in the hall, but he directly arranged a barrier around the guild. The only function is the tail of non goblins. If guild members start inside, they will be automatically attacked by the barrier, which is similar to Fred''s technique. The next day, yuqingjue sat on the boat. After integrating his internal strength, it seemed that his ability to deal with the means of transportation came back. It was good news that Naz and Ge Jill didn''t feel seasick with Wendy''s help. At this time, they were looking at the island slowly emerging in front of them with excitement. Sirius island is famous for a Sirius tree. As the holy land of the goblin''s tail guild, the first generation president slept here. At the moment when yuqingjue and others landed on the island, a black haired man on the edge of a forest on the island felt the general look back at the direction of yuqingjue and others. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned. The feeling of being peeped at suddenly seemed to be the dark devil guide Jeff. Makarov looked at the people who had come down and clapped his hands: "well, everyone, participants have a good rest today. Lei Huang, mirajie, gildas and ilusha, as examiners, are hidden on the eight roads leading to the end. If they can get their approval, they can carry out the next test." "If the other four groups don''t meet, they will meet and fight. The winner will enter the next link. So let''s have a good rest today and the assessment will begin at dawn tomorrow." "Haha, the final victory must be me," Naz laughed and said confidently. Gray held his chest in his hands and glanced at Naz: "the final winner is me." "A man is to be the ultimate winner." Yuqingjue looked at the crowd and smiled. Then he said directly to Makarov, flashed into the island and followed the previous line of sight. Beside a small river in the forest, a black haired man sat on the ground in a daze, watching the river flow. Suddenly, a footstep came, his face changed for a moment, looked up at yuqingjue and said hurriedly, "don''t come here, it''s dangerous." Yu qingjue frowned, because he felt that the closer he was to jerf, the more his vitality was consumed, and then a spiritual power enveloped himself and slowly walked to jerf with a panic face. Chapter 111 A moment later, looking at yuqingjue who was safe and sound, Jeff was a little surprised. Then he was excited and wanted to reach out and pat his shoulder, but he was afraid of hurting yuqingjue. Suddenly the atmosphere was a little solidified. Seeing this, Yuqing Jue''s spiritual power covered his hand, and then patted Jeff on the shoulder: "your power is a little strange. It seems that you can''t control it well. Once someone approaches or your mood gets out of control, it will cause great damage." "There''s a curse on you." Jeff looked shocked and patted yuqingjue on his body. Then he looked at it and touched yuqingjue with incredible care. There was no imagined appearance that the vitality was sucked dry. He immediately turned into joy: "great, I can finally touch others again." Yuqingjue waved his hand: "don''t be happy too early. I just have some special abilities, so I can touch it. Don''t you find a layer of power shrouded in me?" At this time, Jeff reacted. His eyes coagulated and carefully observed yuqingjue. A spiritual energy was enveloping him, and he immediately sighed with disappointment. This is yuqingjue smiling and saying, "you want to be an ordinary wizard, so you can touch what you like at will and travel everywhere." Jeff''s eyes brightened and excitedly pulled yuqingjue''s clothes: "do you have a way?" looking at the nodding yuqingjue, Jeff hurriedly said, "as long as I can be like an ordinary person, I can pay any price." Yuqingjue waved his hand and looked at the excited Jeff: "calm down, you can see that my power is not owned by the world. I come from a place outside. There is a world God and devil arena full of miracles and crises......" A moment later, after hearing what yuqingjue said, jerf calmed down: "you said that the world is full of gods and demons. If you want to get other power, you have to enter other worlds for adventure?" Yuqingjue nodded and looked at Jeff seriously: "yes, in the magic arena, as long as you perform well, you may be rewarded by gods and demons from different worlds. Your curse can be solved for these great gods." "However, you should understand that after entering the world, every time you participate in the world competition, either you die or I live. It''s difficult for people like you who love life." After hearing this, Jeff laughed: "ha ha, from the moment I became a demon guide, it was full of killing. Although I love life, I won''t be soft." "Can you tell me how to get there?" Yuqing absolutely didn''t answer. He just looked at Jeff''s meditation and then looked to another place: "can the next generation president come out?" Just after the voice fell, a small figure like an elf appeared in front of the two people. Jeff trembled when he saw the visitor, and his face was a little stiff. It was the tail of the goblin. Yuqingjue looked at them with a smile and then said, "this time, President Makarov put the assessment of level s demon guide here, so I have something to do. The first generation and Jeff will wait for my news here. The time to go to the magic arena is coming." "Well" The next day, just before dawn, Naz rushed into a passage, and then the other seven people rushed in without hesitation. At this time, yuqingjue was a little bored floating in the air, sleeping on his arm. Two slight footsteps came into his ears, but he didn''t get up when he picked his eyebrows, because his soul swept over and knew that they were Lucy and kana. He lifted the corners of his mouth to see how powerful the combination was. Lucy looked at yuqingjue floating in the air. She looked a little depressed. Kana was also a look of despair. Although the strongest recognized by the guild had never shot in front of the public several times, everyone knew that yuqingjue looked ordinary, but he had no backhand to beat the turtle of the holy ten. "How could this happen? Why are we so unlucky?" Lucy looked at yuqingjue weakly and said to kana. "Is it God''s will?" kana was a little distracted and her eyes were a little dull. Yuqing Jue frowned, turned over and looked at them. He said reluctantly, "you two can''t come out with some courage. As long as you can meet me, you''ll pass." Lucy and kana''s eyes twinkled: "that''s what you said." Then Lucy directly took out a golden key: "come out Leo Leo" then a light flashed, and a man with glasses appeared in front of her. Leo had a headache, patted his forehead, pointed to Lucy and said, "Lucy, you let me and Lei Huang. This is not for me to find abuse." "How can Leo say that? You are the strongest star spirit in my hand. Please, just touch Lei." Lucy pleaded with her hands together. "Besides, kana and I will be there." Leo shrugged helplessly. OK, just fight. Then he flashed directly to yuqingjue: "the glory of the lion" The shining fist hit yuqingjue, but it directly hit the air wall under yuqingjue''s cloth. Leo touched his fist, then patted the air wall in front of him, and turned to look at Lucy. Kana and Lucy laughed, and then their faces turned positive. Kana directly used her card magic to bombard the air wall. Lucy took out another key: "come out, baluge" "Princess, you have to teach me," said baluge, with an attractive gesture to Lucy. Yuqing Jue took a puff at the corner of his mouth, then covered his forehead and laughed, "ha ha, Lucy, you''re exposed, and the maid taught you." "The soul is light, that''s not the case. Lei Huang, you wait." Lucy looked at yuqingjue angrily. "Balugo, dig a passage through this air wall" "Good princess," said baluge, and then went straight down to the other side of the air wall. Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows, and then thought about it. It was better not to arrange it below, so that they could have a little confidence. In an instant, baluge showed her head: "the princess has got through." "Ha, hard work, balugo, Leo, look at you" Leo smiled and snapped his fingers. "No problem, look at me." he directly drilled through the air wall and attacked yuqingjue floating in the sky. Lucy and kana looked at each other and immediately drilled through the air wall, ready to attack and resist qingjue together. Watching Lucy wearing tights, holding a whip and waving it constantly, Yuqing couldn''t bear to look straight at the picture. He snapped his fingers and imprisoned Lucy directly with his air force. "Ah, Lei Huang, let me go." Lucy was a little angry. At the moment, the whip in her hand had not been put down. She was directly imprisoned floating in the sky. Yuqingjue whistled and looked at her with a smile. Lucy''s face was slightly red, and she glanced at Yu qingjue. One side of Leo and kana looked at each other, and then Leo jumped into the air and punched yuqingjue. Kana came to yuqingjue''s back, and the card in her hand kept flying towards him. "Oh, sneak attack is not good." Chapter 112 Yuqingjue flashed. A golden lightning paralyzed Leo and fell down. Then he flew sideways like a blade of cards. Kana lifted her mouth and narrowed her eyes: "Lei Huang, you''ve been tricked and explode for me." in an instant, the card exploded directly when she was about to fly over yuqingjue. Looking at yuqingjue shrouded in the explosion, Lucy showed a brilliant smile: "kana is great." Kana was also pleased with her face. She immediately ran up and waved away the smoke. At this time, yuqingjue''s voice came out: "Yo, kana did a good job. But it''s a pity..." Impressively, Yu qingjue was in the explosion. At this time, he didn''t even have any smoke and dust. He was floating up and down in the air and scratching his cheek. "You didn''t touch me" With a snap of her fingers, Lucy''s imprisonment was lifted, and she raised her eyebrows: "come on, continue, I won''t imprison you this time." then her body also fell from the sky. At this time, Lei Ou also stood up. The three people showed the trend of encirclement and looked at each other. Lei Ou narrowed his eyes and flashed: "the glory of the lion king" immediately shrouded Yu qingjue with a dazzling brilliance, and Lei Ou also punched him. Kana saw a golden card in her hand and drank, "the fate of tears" immediately thundered and hit yuqingjue directly. Lucy also did not hesitate. She had another golden key in her hand and called directly at the clear ponding in the cave: "come out, aguiya." in an instant, a mermaid appeared. Looking at the angry aguiya, Lucy looked very serious, pointed to yuqingjue and said, "thanks to aguiya, this assessment is very important." "Hum" ah kuiya looked at Lucy and snorted a little unhappily. Then he raised the water bottle in his hand: "ha, let me sink." suddenly, a huge current wrapped him up to resist. Looking at the three powerful attacks, Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows, then smiled softly, stretched out his right hand, and a spiritual power group appeared in the palm of his hand. Then the three attacks were directly sucked in, and he was about to hit his own Leo. "Bang" Lei Ou was directly hit by Yu qingjue''s ability to fly with air force. Then his heart moved. A golden lightning struck Lei ou and shouted miserably, "ah, Lucy, I''m sorry." just after the voice fell, his figure gradually disappeared, but he was directly hurt and returned to the Star spirit world. "Ha, the three work hard, it''s so close." yuqingjue smiled at lucikana and aguiya, and a light group integrating three attacks kept surging in his hand. Suddenly okuia''s face changed, a light flashed in his eyes, and raised the water bottle in his hand: "ha, handsome boy, don''t underestimate me." in an instant, a huge wave like a tsunami poured away towards yuqingjue. Kana seized the opportunity and a smile appeared in her eyes. Then a card was directly patted on her. Suddenly, kana''s clothes directly turned into a sexy swimsuit and put on an attractive posture towards yuqingjue, who was about to defend. "Poof" yuqingjue was dumbfounded. She looked at kana with her eyes shining, but she didn''t find that kana secretly made another gesture to Lucy. Lucy knew to hide behind the flood. Seeing that yuqingjue was attracted by kana, her eyes narrowed and the whip in her hand directly hit her. "Pa" all the attacks were blocked out, and Yuqing Jue smiled: "ha, kana has a great figure." For this situation, even aguiya was dumbfounded. This was her strongest attack. After looking at it, Lucy shrugged and said she had no choice. She turned and disappeared directly into the Xingling door. Lucy sat weakly on the ground: "what should I do?" Kana''s eyes were blank. She silently walked to Lucy and sat down. She looked at Yuqing in a daze. Seeing this, yuqingjue helplessly patted his forehead. Looking at the two people like this, he was a little helpless. Then he flashed a strange color in his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and a slight golden lightning appeared, twining around Lucy and kana. "Ah" Lucy and kana screamed. They only felt stabbing pain all over their body. They heard yuqingjue''s words: "you can''t be so negative. The battle is not over yet. If you want to give up, I don''t allow it. This is punishment." they said subtle lightning continuously to them. "Kana" and "Lucy" looked at each other, and then they shook hands. Yuqing Jue saw it, and the corner of his mouth lifted and showed a meaningful smile. Lucy and kana both saw the reluctance in their eyes, and their magic surged around them. Then they merged together with the help of lightning. The waves began to surge around, and yuqingjue''s smile gradually expanded. Then they saw that Lucy and kana''s magic rose to the extreme, and immediately a brilliant light directly attacked yuqingjue. "Starlight prayer" But it was a fusion magic. Looking at the light from the attack and killing, yuqingjue laughed: "ha ha, that''s it." then he saw the magic hitting yuqingjue. Looking at the corners of clothes flying in the sky, yuqingjue looked at them with satisfaction: "you two have passed the customs." "Ah" Lucy and kana couldn''t believe it, and then looked at each other: "great, kana" "Lucy, we''re through" Looking at the two people who cried with joy, yuqingjue smiled and said, "see, kana, this is the power of partners. We will always support you. When you need strength, we will not hesitate to pass on our strength to you." "You have to believe in yourself. This is a reward for you. There is a chance for you." he gave kana a map, which is the tomb of mebes, where there is a super magic demon shining. When yuqingjue came back yesterday, his soul power once swept the place. The law breaking God''s eyes took a direct look without thinking. The shining of goblins is the legendary super magic to collect the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars and concentrate it, which does not allow any enemy to survive. Although Yuqing can never use it, some of the things inside can be well integrated into the spiritual power and can gather the power of stars. It can be said that this is a well deserved super magic in the legend. As long as you can use the power of stars to practice, your cultivation will be faster. The power of stars is everywhere in the world. Even the stars under their feet are emitting energy all the time. Only those dead stars do not have these powers. "Is this?" kana took the map and looked at Yu qingjue with some doubts. "When you go, you will know that this thing will help you immensely." Yuqing Jue smiled. "Thank you, Lei Huang. Thank you very much." tears flashed in kana''s eyes. "Well, this is the door to the next test. You two go." Kana nodded without hesitation, and then walked towards the hole. Lucy narrowed her eyes when she passed yuqingjue. "Kana has a good figure just now." Suddenly, yuqingjue''s cold sweat flowed down and hit a ha ha: "that''s OK, ah ha ha" "Hum" Lucy stepped on the instep of yuqingjue with a cold hum, and then directly followed kana. Yuqingjue was a little sad and laughing. Looking at the two people who left, his eyes flashed cold: "hum, come on" but the soul energy spread and swept to the devil''s heart. He was close to Sirius island in a demon ship. A flash of lightning crossed, and yuqingjue''s figure flew directly towards the spacecraft. At this time, Hades on the demon ship looked at the Holy Land in front of him and grinned: "ha ha, Sirius Island, I''m back again. Jerf is waiting for me." Chapter 113 A moment later, yuqingjue appeared in front of the spaceship, floating in the air, staring at the spaceship, and then the air force enabled the ability to launch, which was directly hit by an air cannon. "Bang" the rest of the people in the spaceship who hadn''t fallen to the ground shook and almost didn''t stand still. Hades flashed angrily in his eyes: "what''s the matter." "Report president, someone is attacking the spacecraft," he said, directly turning the picture to the very front. "Hmm?" Hades flashed cold light in his eyes and patted the armrest under the seat: "damn kid, I don''t know the heaven and earth, zudir, go and take him down." One of the seven dependents of purgatory, zudir, a demon guide who uses the so-called human subordination, that is, to weaken human strength and magic strength: "President" answered and turned directly to yuqingjue. At this time, the outer royal of the spaceship qingjue looked at the man in front of him expressionless, and zudir smiled: "introduce yourself, I''m zudir, one of the seven dependents of purgatory belonging to the devil''s heart guild, so the kid is ready, I''m going to start." Yuqingjue faintly looked at zudir and hooked his finger: "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. It doesn''t matter what your name is for Longtao." "Soul light" zudir flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and then a magic directly shrouded yuqingjue: "ha ha, how much strength does the kid have left now?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, yuqingjue looked at the laughing zudil in silence. This guy was funny. Let''s give him a mountain road. The battle on the island has begun. Then a golden lightning struck directly at zudir who was still laughing, and suddenly screamed "ah, how can it be?" zudir didn''t seem to believe that his magic had enveloped yuqingjue, so his strength should be reduced a lot. Why is he still so powerful. Then he tried to endure the pain and ran directly to yuqingjue. He stretched out his right hand to summon yuqingjue as a star spirit to become his puppet. Yuqingjue frowned, then slapped the approaching zudir directly: "who allows you to approach me." then it seemed that he thought of something, and the soul power broke out and directly went into zudir''s brain. At this time, in zudir''s mind, a sleeping figure like a goat appeared in front of him and was imprisoned. The light in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed, and the soul power rushed directly like a flood. The imprisonment wrapped around the goat was directly broken, and the goat''s figure gradually woke up. Yuqing Jue saw that the soul body retreated directly, looked at zudir lying on the ground, and then a golden lightning split down. In a moment, a light covered the whole body, and then slowly divided into two. One was the goat figure in his mind, and the other was zudir. "Oh, Mr. goat, are you all right?" yuqingjue looked at the confused goat with a smile. "Hmm?" the goat looked at yuqingjue suspiciously, and looked down at zudir lying prone: "thank you for your help. I finally came out." "Hey, Mr. goat, are you interested in helping Leila hartfilia''s daughter?" yuqingjue looked at the goat and said with a smile: "now she is also on this island, fighting with the members of the dark guild." "Leila" goat recalled that his former master had left the world, and then bowed to yuqingjue: "that''s my honor." he waved a golden key and flew out of zudir and held it in his hand. "Then, go quickly. This is the appearance of Leila''s daughter. Her name is Lucy. It''s easy to recognize. She needs your help." yuqingjue directly built a figure of Lucy with spiritual power in front of the goat. "Thanks a lot, so I''ll leave and introduce myself. My name is Capricorn," said the goat, pushing the sunglasses on his nose. "I see, go quickly" yuqingjue worshipped, then picked up zudir and chopped down a lightning bolt towards the spacecraft, and a gap appeared in front of him in an instant. Looking at the yuqingjue who entered the spacecraft, kaipuli Cowen turned and ran directly to Sirius island. "Bang" yuqingjue threw the half dead zudir in front of Hades and said hello with a smile: "Yo, the second generation president, or the president of Hades, who is now the devil''s heart, how can you come to the holy land of our goblin''s tail when you have time?" "Kid, how brave" Hades said with a twinkle in his eyes. Yuqingjue turned his head directly to the silent urutia, and then directly said, "Why are you back to this guild again? Get out of here. Gray is also your junior brother. He''s on the island. Go and find him." Urutia''s eyes moved, but it seemed that Hades continued to hear the voice of yuqingjue: "this old guy let me deal with it. In the future, the so-called devil''s heart will no longer exist." Suddenly, urutia''s delicate body trembled, then turned away without hesitation and ran outside the ship. "Urutia, what are you going to do? Come back to me." Hades called a few times, but urutia ignored it. "Don''t shout, your name is Hades, and you''re not afraid that the God of the underworld will trouble you. Tut tut" Yuqing absolutely joked with Hades "Let''s have a fight. Let me see the strength of the second generation president" The murderous spirit in Hades''s eyes flashed away. Then he slowly stood up and stretched his waist: "kid, you asked for it." Yuqing never answered and directly greeted Hades with a golden lightning. "Hum" Hades snorted coldly, dodged directly, then stepped up, shrouded in the dark light in his hand, and punched Yu qingjue. "Ha" yuqingjue showed no weakness. He received his right hand at his waist with deep sonar gas, then twined it with lightning, and directly attacked hadadi''s fist. "Bang" the two men took a step back, and the air waves rolled around. The lightning mixed with the dark magic directly destroyed the surroundings. "Yes," Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and said a word of appreciation. Then the lightning flashed across the void, the figure disappeared in place, and directly appeared next to Hades. Holding the sword finger in his hand, a golden sword Qi mixed with lightning flashed across Hades''s chest. In an instant, Hades''s chest clothes were cut open before he had time to respond. With a raised eyebrow and a roar, the dark magic around him surged, and the chain composed of magic directly shot at yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue didn''t panic. He turned aside and crossed his sword finger: "bang Dang". Suddenly, the chain composed of magic was cut off and fell to the ground like a real one. "Take out your real skills and don''t make a fool of such a pediatrics thing," Yuqing said with some dissatisfaction. "Hum" Hades didn''t speak, then his hands closed and his whole body was full of magic. His eyes widened: "Tianzhao 28 moves" suddenly saw a triple spell in the air. The magic array appeared and wrapped it directly against yuqingjue. Seeing this, Yuqing was not flustered. He was wrapped with a spiritual power cover, twined around and went to the magic array. "Explode for me" Hades roared, and instantly the whole magic array exploded directly. Yuqingjue was in it. The spirit shield trembled, but it didn''t break. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: Hades''s strength was probably in the early days of Yuan Dan, so it''s easy to do. Taking advantage of the smoke generated by the smoke explosion, he rushed directly to Hades: "Hey, Hades, you can take my move too." suddenly a dazzling light appeared, and a shining sword awn directly broke into the air against Hades, which was the "sword watching style of nine swords in mind" Hades narrowed his eyes and looked at the magic chain of the lightsaber that came from the attack and killing, which appeared all over his body and wound around the lightsaber directly. Then an explosion sounded, but he blew up the lightsaber directly in this way. "Ha, not bad" yuqingjue did not relax. His fingers knocked on the void in front of him, and then a sound wave spread directly towards Hades. In an instant, the surroundings were directly destroyed. This move is the "listening to the sword of nine Swords" with the strength of yuqingjue in the middle of Yuan Dan. It is even more powerful. Hades frowned. Is this sound magic? It seemed a little uncertain, but he still responded. The seven fold spell magic array cage covered himself and blocked it. Then he was shocked. The magic array shrouded towards yuqingjue: "kid, let you see the hundred forms of sky illumination." "Blow it up" "Boom" Yuqingjue instantly launched his defense, and his body continued to retreat. Explosions shrouded around him. As soon as he drank, "open it to me", he immediately shot away in all directions. "Boom" The two men collided and caused a violent explosion. Chapter 114 Looking at the shapeless ship that had been destroyed in front of him, Hades knew that if he continued to fight here, the heart hidden under the ship would be directly exposed, and then he dodged and ran directly outside the ship. Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows. What the old ghost wanted to do, he directly chased up. "Hum, Makarov has arrived and collected a good seedling." when he got off the ship, Hades looked at yuqingjue and exclaimed, and then his eyes flashed murderously: "even so, he still wants to die." At this time, a voice came from a distance: "ha, it seems that I''m coming at the right time". Then a lightning bolt appeared directly next to yuqingjue, which was laksas who came. "Oh, you''re back." yuqingjue said hello with a smile. "How can such an interesting thing be without me?" lakthas took off his coat and threw it aside. When Hades saw this, he frowned: "why do two beat me a bad old man?" Yuqing absolutely shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "it seems you don''t have a chance. I''d better continue this guy." "Those minions inside should be dealt with almost. You''d better stand aside and watch my performance." Lakesas glanced at Hades with some displeasure, and then walked directly aside, because he believed that Yuqing would never lose. "Then go on," Yu qingjue said. His body flashed in front of Hades, and a fist wrapped with lightning directly hit Hades''s old face. Hades responded calmly, and his magic power rushed to his arm to block the fist from attacking and killing, and then the other one directly hit yuqingjue''s chest. "Ha ha, that''s it. I like this kind of battle best." Yuqing never surprised his feet. He turned sideways beside Hades and swept away directly at Hades''s waist. "Hum" Hades groaned, and his hands crossed to stop him. Yuqingjue was powerful and unforgiving. He kept flashing at his feet, directly appeared behind Hades, and hit him with a fist mixed with lightning. Hades hurriedly turned to deal with a punch and attacked each other. "Bang" This time, due to the hurry, Hades was directly hit and flew. Golden lightning rushed at Hades, and a green smoke rose in an instant. Yuqing Jue did not relax when he saw this. His body shook and followed. Another heavy foot directly kicked Hades into the air. Then he stood still and hit a ball of energy flashing thunder directly in his hand. "Boom" Suddenly, Hades got hurt and looked at Hades, who fell to the ground and twitched. Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes: "get up, old ghost. Don''t pretend. Your breath is a little weaker. It''s not so bad that you can''t get up." "Ha" Hades directly turned over and stood up, looking at yuqingjue with an expressionless face: "kid, I have to say that your strength is really beyond my expectation." "Then take it" Then Hades''s magic surged wildly and reached the peak in an instant: "Heaven''s punishment" suddenly shrouded around with a dark curtain. Yuqingjue frowned and then smiled, but he looked at the God of death with magic in front of him. Then he looked at Hades and said disdainfully, "this is the old ghost''s ability. It''s useless in this kind of thing." he said yuqingjue, his eyes were right, his body''s spiritual power surged, raised his hand and pointed to the sky: "thunder punishment" in an instant, lightning struck directly at the God of death in the air. "Ao" sounded like a beast from the mouth of the God of death. Then the scythe in the hand of the God of death waved wildly and shot away at yuqingjue with strong Qi. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue gave a deep thought, and then his spiritual power ran wildly, surrounded by countless sword Qi, and then collided directly with the incoming Qi. The sound of "bang bang" kept coming, but yuqingjue''s look remained unchanged. Then a huge magnificent sword column shrouded his body. It was the "angry sword style" that directly cut down on the panting Hades. "Ah" looking at the cut off sword pillar, Hades roared, and the magic power turned to one side to avoid quickly. After all, it was a step slower. A huge hole was broken in his chest, and blood gushed out. On one side, lakesas opened his eyes. It was the first time to see this attack. He couldn''t help thinking whether he could avoid it. The answer was irresistible. Hades touched the wound on his chest, restrained the blood with magic, and the killing machine surged in his eyes: "kid, you annoy me." when the magic worked to the limit, a dark column of light rose directly into the sky, and a huge magic array appeared directly in front of the people. Yuqing Jue trembled and was in danger. Then his face flashed crazy. His spiritual power ran to the limit, and a holy column of light rose into the sky, accompanied by a huge magic array. Lakesas trembled, and the two madmen immediately withdrew. He had seen that yuqingjue used the super magic of goblin law, and Hades was also a super magic although his attributes were different. Looking at makarovnaz and others attracted by the movements of the two people, lakosas shouted directly: "all back and get out of here." The people were stunned and immediately retreated. They believed that lakthas would not lose everything, so they turned and retreated one after another. This is yuqingjue. Their magic is ready, and then a light shines in their eyes. "The law of the goblin will convict you" "The devil''s law is waiting for you to die" "Boom" In an instant, the two super magic directly collided with each other, and the holy light directly collided with the dark light. The destructive waves kept pouring in all directions, and the surrounding surface was lifted. The dark light is full of the smell of death, like the extinction of everything, but the holy light is just like a crusade, constantly destroying the darkness. "Bang" when the last trace of darkness and light disappeared, Hades fell directly to the ground. Yu qingjue gasped deeply, then wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the fallen Hades and smiled softly: "old ghost, your magic is the other side of the goblin''s law. It''s not bad." Hades had no strength to speak. After all, he was more than 100 years old and couldn''t compare with yuqingjue physically. The magic was mainly the heart placed in the spaceship, and more than 90% of the magic was drawn. Looking at the speechless Hades, yuqingjue directly came forward to lift him up and went to Makarov and others. "Pa" threw Hades directly in front of the crowd. Makarov looked at the old man in front of him incredulously: "how can the second generation President be you?" "Hum" Hades looked at Makarov and snorted coldly. Then he said fanatically, "I want to find the abyss of the devil, and I want to follow Jeff''s footsteps." The "madman" had to scold. "You..." Makarov was furious, and Hades was going crazy. "Pale soul, you traitor, you are the tail of our goblins. How can you fall into the dark?" "Ha ha ha," said Hades with a long smile, "what''s wrong? As long as you can pursue the abyss of the devil''s way, even if you destroy the world." "You''re hopeless." Makarov''s angry beard was about to curl up. "Hum." Hades looked at Makarov disdainfully, then looked at yuqingjue and said, "become a king and defeat an enemy, you kill me." Yuqingjue didn''t speak, but frowned and looked away. The annoying thing came. Now everyone''s strength is not an opponent at all. Should we directly invite everyone back to the arena to avoid for a while. "It''s coming." this is a voice without emotional fluctuation. It came into everyone''s ears. Suddenly, everyone trembled. Yuqing Jue saw the surge of spiritual power and directly enveloped them. "You don''t say a word when you come out. Everyone doesn''t have my ability." Yuqing looked at the man and the little girl like a ghost with some dissatisfaction. "The first generation" Makarov opened his eyes when he saw the little girl coming out. "Oh, three generations of eyes, and hello to everyone," mebes said with a smile. "Oh, this is the first generation? It''s so small." Naz looked at mebis and made a gesture. Then Makarov knocked a big bag on his head "This is the first president, mebis viviamilio" Yuqingjue looked at the evil breath approaching, frowned and said, "everyone, a nasty guy is coming." Chapter 115 At this time, Hades was a little fanatical and looked at the man who came out. He was right. What he had been looking for appeared in front of him. "Jeff, I finally found you, ha ha." Hades laughed wildly. Mebes frowned. "Why did you become like this, preshito?" But preshito was a little difficult to face, and he was silent like mebes. The people on one side were surprised. They directly turned their heads and looked at the man coming out. It was the legendary dark devil guide Jeff. Then Jeff didn''t care about the people''s eyes. "That thing is coming, everybody get out of here," said Jeff, in an anxious tone. Feeling the heavy pressure in the air, yuqingjue directly invited the crowd: "Ding, the arena will prompt whether to recruit the plot personnel as the summoner, confirm the options, return to the arena immediately, or stay in the plot world for one day." At this time, the prompt sound of the arena sounded directly in the hearts of the people. Makarov and gildas'' eyes lit up, and jerf and mebis showed a look of joy. It was true. Naz felt his head curiously. Where did the sound come from? Although they had been told about it, what really happened was still very surprised. Yuqingjue looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "how to enter the arena now? The annoying guy here has come." Naz asked curiously, "it seems that the air is a little dignified. Lei Huang, who is the annoying guy you said?" Yuqing never answered, but jerf took a gentle look at Naz as if he were his relatives: "it''s akunokia, the dragon of the end recorded in the black dragon''s silent record." "What" people were surprised. "Ha ha" Naz was fearless and said with a loud smile, "just right, as a dragon destroyer, then this black dragon will kill me." Yuqingjue patted his forehead reluctantly and knocked Naz down with a punch: "you can''t even beat me. You still want to challenge the black dragon." Gildas sighed: "I met the black dragon when I was doing the hundred year task, but I almost died." "What, are you all right now?" kana felt gildas''s body in some panic, but she recognized him with the encouragement of yuqingjue and others. Suddenly gildas changed his face and said with a smile, "it''s all right, my good daughter. You see, I''m not good." "Bang" kana knocked gildas to the ground with a direct punch. Looking at the approaching black dragon, Yu qingjue looked dignified: "leave now. It''s hard to deal with this ghost." "Ha, I didn''t know until I played. I can leave right away. I''m just trying it." lakthas grinned. Fred narrowed his eyes and looked at lakesas with a smile. Then he ran directly around: "I''ll arrange the operation." Yuqingjue''s face was positive, then his eyes narrowed and looked at the approaching Black Dragon: "let''s start, let''s have a good look at whether the black dragon is like that in the record." "Haha, I''m burning." Naz began to burst into flames. "Black dragon" Gray said silently, and then took off the rest of his clothes directly. He looked at the coming black dragon with pride and dry clouds. Others were slightly worried. Then he looked at yuqingjue and others. He looked certain. Let''s go to war. "Yin" a huge roar came, and the figure of the black dragon appeared in front of the people. Yuqingjue and others did not hesitate: "Thunder Dragon''s roar", "fire dragon''s roar", "iron dragon''s roar" and "sky dragon''s roar" were directly the roars of the five dragon killing magic guides attacking akunorolia. "Boom" Direct hit, but yuqingjue and others are a little unhappy. There is no change in the breath of the black dragon. "War" Makarov roared, his body directly turned into the size of a black dragon, rushed up and grabbed the black dragon''s tail. "Oh" Suddenly, the magic in the hands of the people participating in the S-level assessment surged, and then one magic directly attacked and killed the black dragon. Yuqingjue rushed up, but his body grew slowly when he moved forward. Why didn''t he learn such good magic? It was Makarov''s giant magic copied with his broken magic eyes. A deep drink: "ha, angry sword style" a huge sword column directly cut off the head of the black dragon. It seemed to feel the threat. He threw away Makarov holding his tail, and a magic bullet in his mouth directly hit the chopped sword column. "Boom" An angry wave rolled in, but the people were almost blown away. "Ha" Jeff also drank deeply, and then a magic full of ominous smell attacked and killed the black dragon directly. The black dragon was busy dealing with yuqingjue, but he was directly hit, and his body tilted to one side. Seeing this, they seized the opportunity, and the magic in their hands didn''t rush like a life. Then they killed one more powerful magic. When Yu qingjue saw it, the light in his eyes flashed, and his spiritual power surged around him. He drank with golden lightning: "the second profound meaning thunders for nine days." Suddenly, I saw the thunder surging in the sky. In an instant, golden lightning bombarded the black dragon. "Ow" the black dragon roared after being hurt, and the dragon''s body burst. A magic surge blocked all the attacks. Then the dragon''s tail swept around directly, and it was like a natural disaster. Alosa and others immediately gathered together. A magic mask enveloped the people. Yu qingjue blessed an air wall beside the people, and then turned to look at some crazy black dragon, with murderous Qi flashing in their eyes. "Hum" gave a cold hum, and then yuqingjue''s spiritual power erupted. Golden lightning and flames rushed out, and a jump appeared over the Black Dragon: "the first upanism thunder fire is arrogant." Followed by Hades''s Magic: "heaven shines 100 styles" seven spell magic array cage covers the whole body of the black dragon. "Boom" Directly bombarding the black dragon''s back, a scar directly appeared "death", which was a word said by the black dragon. Yuqing Jue immediately stepped back and became smaller. Although the giant''s magic was good, it took too much soul power. He looked at the black dragon unexpectedly: "Hey, you finally spoke." "Hum" the black dragon snorted coldly, and then the huge longan looked at yuqingjue and stared directly at Jeff: "you don''t run anymore at last." "Those who should come always come and can''t hide," said Jeff without emotion. "Ha" the black dragon chuckled, and then his face was a little ferocious: "I want you to die." he said and directly soared into the air. Yuqingjue and others would immediately come forward to stop him, but he was blown away by the black dragon''s vibrating wings. Then I saw that the air in the black dragon mouth in the air was sucked in, and even the cloud layer began to change. Immediately, yuqingjue''s face remained unchanged. Meibis came out: "let''s hold hands and gather strength together." When they saw it, they immediately formed a circle hand in hand, and then magic surged. Mebes smiled gently, and a light flashed around him, and a huge transparent light mask directly enveloped them. At this time, a roar came from the sky: "the roar of the black dragon" Yuqingjue and others looked at the approaching attack, and then Sirius Island slowly disappeared into the void. Everyone in Sirius Island replied: confirm to return The voice fell and disappeared with Sirius island. The black dragon in the sky looked at the disappeared Sirius island and couldn''t feel the breath of Jeff, roared and flew away directly to the distance. A moment later, a ship came and looked at the empty sea. Looking at the black dragon who had left, the cold sweat behind couldn''t help flowing down. Has the goblin''s tail s team been killed. Chapter 116 At this time, the lights flickered in the magic arena, and the figures of yuqingjue and others directly appeared in front of the elf. Looking at the elf still flying in the sky, yuqingjue''s green veins soared. Then he looked around, the tail of the elf, the crowd, as well as jerf and mebes, came and immediately relieved. Looking at the curious appearance of the people, Yu qingjue shouted directly to the flying elf, "Hey, I''m back." The elf flew directly to yuqingjue, pointed to his chin, tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously: "hmm?" A moment later, "I remember. It''s you. Long time no see." Yuqing couldn''t help but burst out in anger. He pointed to the elf and scolded, "soul is light. You''re okay to say that you beat me into the world transmission. Tell me how to compensate me." The elf looked at yuqingjue, but didn''t say anything. He looked at the goblin''s tail with a smile. Then a light mask covered the people, and the light didn''t enter the people''s minds, but directly transmitted information such as the rules of the arena. Yuqing slapped the light shield. At this time, a light arrow flew over and directly hit yuqingjue. A huge meteorite hit him immediately behind. Yuqingjue hurriedly dodged: what''s the situation. Looking up at the sky, it was an angel with four pairs of wings behind him who met a man of great stature. Looking at the two people''s battle in full swing, the afterwaves spread everywhere, and yuqingjue''s cold sweat flowed down. This is a battle at the immortal level. Why are you still fighting here? While carefully avoiding the aftereffects, I turned to the elf and asked, "what''s the situation? I just went to another world. Why are there fights here?" The elf smiled at the elusive yuqingjue and said, "well, those contradictory gods at the level of the LORD God are embarrassed to do it here, so they have to contain each other, and these low-level combat forces are killed by them. Anyway, they can''t hurt me." Yuqingjue was speechless and hurriedly said, "then you come to protect me too." he directly avoided a light bullet and watched it skip his side and blow up in the distant arena. Cold sweat flowed down. "Hurry up" The elf looked at the embarrassed yuqingjue with a smile, and then waved a light to envelop the public opinion. Suddenly, the yuqingjue inside was relieved. Looking at the smiling ELF''s green veins coming out again, he asked angrily: "how long has this situation lasted?" "Not long, just ten years or so," said the elf, counting his fingers. "What? Ten years?" Yuqing Jue opened his eyes and looked at the elf. Then he looked a little blue: "you say I''m going to be ten years." The elf was a little embarrassed and said, "probably." "Ah, your soul is light." Yu qingjue looked at the elf in despair, scolded, and then clenched his teeth: "tell me about the current strength of the same batch of callers as me." "Aha, you''ve asked the right person." the elf immediately looked at Yu qingjue with a smile, then saw Yu qingjue with a Darker Complexion and said quickly: "in the past ten years, the highest cultivation achievement of the same group of callers is 100 people at the peak of Tao tire, and the following 100000 people are in the realm of Tao tire. As for the number below, it''s not good." Hearing that the highest was the peak of Tao tire, yuqingzi immediately put down his heart. As long as he was not exceeded, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "then you''re telling me what else happened in the arena except the fight above. It''s all your fault. My news has lagged behind for ten years." The elf smiled. At that time, he punched yuqingjue directly into the task world, but he didn''t carry any arena information: "The final thing is the war of the God system. The next thing is the arena. You can use points to open the world you want to go to. This is the second point. The number of points to open the world depends on the level of the world. For example, the general martial arts world is 1000 points in Tianlong world, and 1000 points below Tianlong world. For higher ones, such as the God of war hall in Datang world, it is 3000 points." "Of course, it''s up to you whether you can find the God of war hall in Datang, so it''s just a little higher. The Fengyun world needs 10000 points. Who makes those divine beasts exist in it. As for the low-level immortal Xia world, for example, the highest level is for the period of robbery. As long as 50000 points, how about I give you a 20% discount if you want to go." Yuqing Jue gasped and looked at the elf angrily: "you lost me ten years. How many points do you say I can earn in these ten years?" "Ahaha," the elf did not answer and continued: "Those worlds where immortals have appeared, such as the fairy sword series world and the ancient sword world, need 100000 points. As for those with gods and demons in the high world, you can''t enter now, and those worlds can''t enter with points. It depends on your luck. Third, those who fail to complete the tasks arranged in the arena will be wiped out." Looking at the way yuqingjue wanted to speak, the elf quickly said: "by the way, there are some special animation worlds, and those abilities and combat effectiveness inside will change due to different world laws. For example, when the lowest immortal level appears in the arena, it will be changed by laws, and will be retained to the realm of Yang God at most, that is, about two levels." Yuqing Jue seized the opportunity and didn''t wait for the elf to say anything: "ha, I want to compensate. If you don''t give it, I''ll go to those great gods and say you favor one side. What will you do then?" Suddenly, the fairy''s beautiful face changed, and a little bit of tears fell down like pearls: "you can''t do this, otherwise I will be dismissed from the arena." Yuqing absolutely didn''t say anything and directly compared a compensation gesture to the elf. Seeing that the poor ELF''s face changed again, his tears disappeared directly. He looked at yuqingjue angrily: "give you a chance to draw a lottery for free, three opportunities to choose the world for free and 30000 points." "Hum" Yuqing never spoke and looked at the elf with a smile. "Your soul is light. I didn''t mean to let you fall in. How can you do this to me?" the elf cried again. This time, the tears were going to flood. Generally, yuqingjue was drowned directly. "Hey, hey, I said don''t cry. I''m going to drown." yuqingzi stayed in the mask and was directly drowned in tears to his chest. He said immediately. The elf kept crying regardless. "Well, well, I want three lucky draw opportunities, ten free world options and 100000 points," Yu qingjue said hurriedly looking at the tears drowning his neck. In an instant, the elf smiled and snapped his fingers: "it''s settled." Looking at the expression of the elf, yuqingjue absolutely believed that she had been cheated. Suddenly, her eyes became wrong. The elf coughed and waved directly at yuqingjue and the demon tail people who had received the information. His figure disappeared directly in the arena, but was transmitted back to his home in the yuqingjue arena. The elf danced happily: "when you earn a lot, the compensation of the arena itself is so good. Ten sweepstakes, thirty choices, and this white 500000 points, hehe" If this is Yuqing, he knows that he will cry to death. However, at this time, yuqingjue looked at him and returned to his home. He said to the curious people, "president, everyone already knows the rules." Mebes looked around curiously, smiled and said to yuqingjue, "this world is really magical. As long as you want to go to which world, you can go directly to which world." Immediately, Yu qingjue frowned: "no, is there a different treatment for the invited Summoner?" Milajie said with a smile: "the message just sent to us by the elf said that those who become callees at the invitation of the callee can freely choose the world, but there is no so-called point reward. What they can get is what they can get in the task world." Alosa nodded and added, "and even if the task given to us in the arena fails, there is no punishment. At most, we are forbidden to participate in the task for a year." Naz et al. Also began to make some other supplementary notes. Chapter 117 Listening to the public, Yuqing Jue tears ran. The arena engaged in differential treatment. As the summoner on the other side of the earth, the summoner world needs to spend points. Otherwise, the arena gives the world independently. When a task is not completed, it is directly erased. Compared with the previous reincarnation, this erasure is serious, but even traces are erased by the world. Meibis listened to yuqingjue and frowned: "it''s too different." gray looked at yuqingjue sympathetically, sighed and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder. Naz also came forward and patted. Yuqingjue was angry and gave them a fist of love. Looking at the two people covering the big bag on their head, yuqingjue was a little more comfortable. Lucy and others secretly smiled, and meibis looked at them with a smile and said, "it seems that we can go to different worlds separately to find opportunities. If Lei Huang follows, it will cost a lot of points." "Another thing, it seems that as the earth''s summoner, he seems to know the development of each world, right?" yuqingjue mebis, who nodded, said with a smile: "this news is really good. If we go to any world, you tell us first. At that time, the gold coins and treasures in it will be ours." With that, meibis''s eyes became bright and almost turned into gold coins. He resisted his stomach Fei: money fans. Jeff looked at meibis, smiled at the corners of his mouth, then looked at yuqingjue and said, "is there any world that can help change this situation?" Yuqingjue looked at jerf and frowned. Jerf''s mood fluctuated because of the curse, which would cause heavy casualties. He said that the curse belongs to Egypt. Those curses in the Egyptian god system fly all over the sky. Then yuqingjue told jerf the mummy system. Listening to yuqingjue''s story, people began to ponder that the black Sutra of the dead and the golden Sutra of the sun in that world are the most valuable, that is, the eternal spring in Shangri La in the third book, and the Taoist Dharma books in it. As for others, they can be ignored. Mebes thought for a moment, looked at Jeff and said, "teacher, that world is not suitable for us, but we can''t help if we want to go." Jieerfu waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. According to Lei Huang, it''s safe to exist as long as you don''t touch those gods and demons. Just get the keys to the two books. As for finding the location of the city of the dead, it''s easy for me as a dark devil guide." "That''s good. When are you going to go?" yuqingjue nodded and looked at Jeff. "Now, I can''t wait," said Jeff, looking at the crowd. Then he nodded to mebes, waved his hand and disappeared in front of the crowd, but made a request directly to the arena to go to that world. "So urgent," meibis frowned, then looked at yuqingjue and said, "so what world is suitable for us now?" Yuqingjue looked at the people''s expectant eyes and then thought for a moment. Now people use magic, and there is no problem in body combat. However, the soul is too poor. Although they have strong strength in the tail of the goblin, they have no contact with the cultivation of the soul. Then there was a flash of light in the brain. The world of death, which specializes in cultivating the soul, can also turn into a soul chopping knife and go to the ghost road. The appropriate system is also similar to magic. It immediately introduced it to the public. Mebes''s eyes flashed: "great, it''s right for me. As a spirit, I don''t know how many years." "Haha, you can learn another type of magic." Naz was a little excited. "Well, the power system inside is just right for you, but the rules are different. When you come back to the arena, the power of the world will be weakened by about two levels. For example, is your magic reduced now?" Yu qingjue said. Suddenly, all the people reacted and felt the magic in their bodies, but they found that, as yuqingjue said, Alosa was happy: "although the amount of magic is less, there has been a qualitative change. Now I can deal with two previous existence." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows. It was good news. Unexpectedly, his strength increased instead of decreasing: "so when will you go to the world of death?" MABIS was eager to try: "right now, I can''t wait." Makarov looked at the first generation president, who was like a child''s toy, and felt a little helpless. Then yuqingjue said, "don''t worry, first take a night off before you get to this world." Meibis''s hair, like ears, immediately pulled down and lay on the sofa feebly. Yuqing Jue chuckled: "don''t worry, it won''t be long for one night." MABIS said weakly, "well, just one night." Then Yuqing Jue had a thought in his heart. The villa like house suddenly became the tail of the goblin and the guild. It not only had several more floors, but also set up a lot of rooms for big families to live in. "Wow" suddenly brightened up in front of everyone, full of a sense of belonging. "Well, everyone, I have set permissions for this room. As long as you want to come back, you will be directly transmitted here by the arena. I have also set up a room upstairs. The second floor is the reference room. Later, I will collect some materials from all over the world and put them there. The third floor is a male room and the fourth floor is a female room. Each floor has a huge bathroom and the first floor is a training room Practice room, well, you can go and have a look. " Suddenly, the crowd dispersed in a crowd, including those who chose rooms and those who went to the cultivation room. Mirajie stayed, looked at yuqingjue, then reached out and touched his cheek: "I can see that you haven''t been in a good mood since you came back. What''s the matter?" Yuqingjue looked at mirajie, then directly stretched out his hand to cover the little hand touching his cheek, felt some softness, and then said something about Ling Ying and others. Mirajie listened quietly. After a moment, "call them here quickly." Yuqingjue looked at the smiling milajie and stopped talking. He hugged milajie and kissed him directly. "Well" milajie struggled slightly, then directly hugged yuqingjue''s back, released milajie a moment later, and looked at the panting milajie, and yuqingjue couldn''t help it. However, milajie patted her gently: "call sister Ling Ying, and I''ll get to know her well." Yuqingjue had to take out the contract, and then he moved in his heart: summon his family member Ling Ying. "Ding, the family member Ling Ying needs to spend 10000 points during the refining period. Please confirm" Listening to the news from the arena, yuqingjue was a little incredible. Then he thought he wanted to be taken away by Nuwa God. It should be done in ten years: sure Immediately, a ray of light appeared directly in front of yuqingjue and mirajie, and then a graceful figure gradually appeared in front of them. The figure looked at yuqingjue and jumped up: "qingjue, I miss you so much." "Shadow" yuqingjue hugged Ling Ying deeply and called softly. A moment later, Ling Ying pushed yuqingjue away and said, "did you forget us and why did you call me now?" Yuqingjue was a little flustered, and then explained, "shadow, it''s not like this. I want to call you in my dream, but some accidents don''t have a chance at all." Looking at the flustered yuqingjue, Ling Ying immediately smiled. Looking at the smiling Lingying yuqingjue, she was a little uneasy. Then she just heard Ling Ying say, "fool, I know. Empress Nuwa has told us about your exile in other worlds." Yuqingjue immediately raised his feet and said, "I''m really sorry for you." "Well, qingjue we all know, don''t apologize," Ling Ying said directly with a smile, then gently kissed yuqingjue, looking at milajie holding her hand: "is this a new sister?" "Ah, that, hey hey," Yu qingjue was a little embarrassed. Ling Ying turns a blind eye, then directly drives Yu qingjue away, and talks with mirajie in the hall. Looking at the two people talking happily, yuqingjue breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought about it. There was a lottery interface in his hand. "Hahaha, I''m here again." suddenly the funny face lottery came out: "roar, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you had hung up." Yuqing Jue jerked at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the funny face in front of him, he always had an impulse to beat him. He said angrily, "I won''t hang up if you hang up. I want to draw a lottery." "Roar, boy, I miss you very much," said the funny face. "Then let''s start. It depends on your luck." Chapter 118 Looking at the lucky draw plate, Yu qingjue said directly. Then he saw that the lucky draw was rotating rapidly, with strong winds. He was helpless to cover his eyes. He couldn''t even see the broken God''s eyes so fast. A moment later, he looked at the lottery plate that was about to fluctuate in space faster and faster. He shrugged helplessly: "stop" suddenly, the lottery plate suddenly changed from extremely dynamic to extremely static. Yuqing was so stuffy that he almost gushed out a mouthful of blood, stroked his chest and looked at the direction of the pointer. "Roar, boy, your luck is getting worse. That''s all." the funny face seems to dislike it. Generally, he grabs the lottery plate with both hands and throws it directly to yuqingjue. However, yuqingjue was very happy. The "heaven and earth oven formula" is a tool refining formula. It can not only refine spiritual and immortal tools, but also melt itself. Feeling the information from his brain, he couldn''t help feeling the strength of this formula. "Ha, you are so happy about this thing, boy. It''s really inexperienced," hit the funny face "Even better, I have it here. For example, an idea in God refining heaven and earth is directly refined into an artifact in a world, such as..." "Stop, I don''t want to hear it." yuqingjue quickly interrupted his funny face. This guy is the best at hitting people. Don''t you want those good things? You can''t get them. "I want to continue the lottery. I still have two chances to use it directly" "Roar, those two chances of trench gas," said the funny face directly, and then the lottery turned directly. Yuqing Jue is stupid. He means to use the two opportunities separately. How can this goods directly combine the two opportunities into one direct use? Looking at a big zero behind a lucky draw, Yuqing Jue tears at once. If you can''t get good things, you must dismantle this broken plate. Looking at the constantly rotating lottery plate, yuqingjue clenched his teeth: "stop". However, with the voice falling, although the lottery has stopped, the glory flows continuously. Yu qingjue''s eyebrows picked. What''s the situation? It''s like I''ve never met before. The funny face was indeed a little silent, and then the tone was a little admiration: "I didn''t expect it to be this thing. I hope you can use it." when he said, he directly stretched out his hand and took out the prize, but it was hazy. It seemed that the prototype could be found on this item in complete form. "What is this? There was no hint just now." yuqingjue looked at the items on his funny face and was a little surprised. The funny face was silent for a moment and then said, "young man, this thing is the seed of a world. Don''t let anyone else know this thing is on you, otherwise I won''t be responsible for the disaster of killing myself." "World seed?" "Well, just like the name of an embryonic seed of the world, how this thing develops depends on your personal nature. After saying that, the funny face threw the seed directly into yuqingjue''s body. In an instant, the seed directly integrated into yuqingjue''s body and disappeared. When his mind sank into his body, he couldn''t find any trace. He looked at the lucky draw plate with a little confusion. "Ha, the seed of youth has now been integrated into the deepest part of your body. You will find the clue in your next realm. I''ll go too." the voice fell, but the lucky draw plate disappeared directly. Although he was puzzled, the lucky draw plate looked unreliable, but Yuqing absolutely knew that this guy would not harm himself, so he just touched his body curiously, and then walked directly to the living room. The two inside didn''t know how they were talking. In the hall, looking at the two girls like sisters, yuqingjue came over with a smile. Ling Ying glanced, and then he didn''t know what to talk to mirajie. "Well, did empress Yinger Nuwa say when she would let you come back?" yuqingjue hugged Ling Ying like a dead face. Ling Ying struggled for a moment, then directly lay down in yuqingjue''s arms and said, "my mother said that as long as our cultivation reaches the immortal state, and you must reach it, you can come back without calling through the contract." Yuqingjue''s face is bitter. Immortal realm. How long will it take? He''s only in the yuan Dan period now. It seems that his good friend has a long way to go. Ling Ying touched yuqingjue''s handsome face and comforted: "Qing Jue, don''t be like this. The immortal realm is just a threshold on the road of cultivation for us. You can see that now my cultivation is in the period of refining God, and I will break through the realm of Yang God soon. Other Yuzi are beautiful. They are the same as me now, so you have to refuel, or we won''t care if Jingxiang bullies us at that time." "Ha, it seems that I have to refuel," Yu qingjue said with a smile, and then milajie on the side: "so what did you dare to talk about?" Mirajie didn''t return with a smile, but Ling Ying smiled and said, "I should go back. Time is limited. We all have to work hard. I really want to stay with you forever." As soon as the voice fell, Ling Ying''s body gradually turned into a virtual shadow, and then disappeared. Yuqingjue was a little melancholy. If she lost her grip, milajie hugged yuqingjue comfortingly: "sister Ling asked me to take good care of you. In the future, I will be accompanied by Lisa and Lucy." Returning to God, yuqingjue was warm in his heart, hugged mirajie and kissed him gently: "thank you, Mira." The next day, looking at the people who gradually disappeared, yuqingjue only felt a loss in his heart, and then patted his cheek: "it seems that I should go for a walk, and I don''t know what the real world has become for ten years." then he got up and went back to the real world. A ray of light flashed, and yuqingjue appeared in his real villa. Looking at a thick layer of dust, his eyebrows wrinkled, and then a wind blew directly away all the dust. "Ah, but things are different," sighed, directly opened the door and went out. "What''s the situation?" I watched floating cars flying by, intelligent automatic cleaning robots on the ground and small spaceships in the sky. Passers-by had good martial arts accomplishments. "It''s a big change, but the greening is really good." However, the road was expanded several times, and rows of vegetation were planted along the road in a planned way. At the moment when yuqingjue walked out of the door, the people in the center had received the news. A man at the level of major general flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes, and then quickly got on a spaceship and rushed over. Yuqingjue walked slowly on the sidewalk and looked at the world of common development of cultivation and science and technology. This is a spaceship. When it stopped in the sky, the major general jumped down directly from the spaceship. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the man. "It''s been ten years since the first leader, and you finally appeared for the first time." it was Wu Ming who came. At this time, he was a little excited. "Ha, it''s good. It''s at the level of major general. The development of the motherland has been really good over the years." yuqingjue said with a smile "Thanks to the help of the leader, the Red Queen has become the central master of intelligence and brain after continuous upgrading, and the skills of the leader have been popularized all over the country, and the state has also set up various martial arts courses," Wu Ming said with emotion. "It''s all your own efforts. I''ve done at least some trivial things. What has happened to those guys in the West recently?" yuqingjue asked casually when he heard this. At that moment, Wu Ming''s face was a little bad: "those guys in the west can achieve high-end combat power in a short time, but our Chinese martial arts takes a lot of time, especially in the United States." Yu qingjue frowned. The last lesson was not enough: "I''ll warn them, and then I''ll go on my own cultivation journey. Time doesn''t wait." then he got up in the air and flew towards the United States. Seeing this, Wu Ming immediately called the head of No. 1 and asked everyone to turn on the satellite for observation. Soon after, yuqingjue''s figure appeared over the Pacific Ocean, holding his chest and looking at the ten powers in front of him. "Hey, this guy broke the statue ten years ago," said a black man. "Ha ha, let''s clean him up this time." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, and these guys who were close to the early stage of Tao''s pregnancy dared to get angry in front of themselves. Without saying a word, the spiritual power in their body worked, and golden lightning appeared directly over the people. One of the men looked at the surging lightning in the sky with a smile on his mouth and shouted, "ha, God help me, just try the new move I just invented." this man is a lightning power. As soon as the corner of Yuqing''s disdain was lifted, he said, "fall." Just when the man launched the lightning power, the golden lightning in the sky chopped down like a rainstorm. They hurriedly avoided: "Hey, jester, where are you going?" The man named Jester was a little flustered: "I didn''t do it, it''s not my power, ah." the last sound was that he didn''t dodge. He was directly split into coke and fell into the sea. Yuqingjue looked at the rest of the people somewhat uninteresting, and then his spiritual power increased by 10%. The lightning in the sky became more and more violent. A moment later, he looked at the ten coke floating in the sea and stretched his waist in boredom: our goal is the Starry Sea. Chapter 119 A moment later, yuqingjue went directly over the White House of the United States. A large circle of powers surrounded him. Yuqingjue yawned, then his eyes were cold, and his spiritual power ran crazy. A deep drink in my heart: "the second upanishadism thunders for nine days" In an instant, a thick dark cloud appeared in the sky, directly enveloping a hundred miles around like the end of the world. The surrounding powers began to stir, and then they directly attacked and killed yuqingjue with dazzling brilliance. However, yuqingjue didn''t worry. He arranged a layer of defensive air cover around him. According to the principle of Yuan tire, he also had the function of automatic rebound. Then he saw that all kinds of power magic attacks were directly bounced back from yuqingjue. Some nearby powers and magicians who were not in a hurry were attacked one after another. With a flash of fine light in his eyes, golden lightning chopped down directly from the clouds. Suddenly, a thunderstorm area was formed within a hundred miles of the White House, which was the end of the world. The lightning mercilessly bombed. The caster Yu qingjue stood in the center of the thunderstorm and looked at the scene of purgatory without expression. Then one of them immediately left this area. At this time, all countries in the world have focused their attention here when they resist Qing Jue''s attack on the United States. Watching the golden lightning dancing wildly, hundreds of miles of inland skin was sunk more than ten meters. Suddenly, there was a cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart began to activate. It was good for the Chinese side. The neutral at least looked at it with Schadenfreude, but the hostile one immediately contacted their respective callers in the arena to kill him. Regardless of these, yuqingjue returned to his house in the arena. Looking at the empty, he couldn''t help sighing. Then he threw his hand and directly appeared in the hall. One of them dodged into it. I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue stayed in cultivation. He just felt that for a moment, he just watched the magic crystals consume continuously. The nine yuan Dan drops in the nine storey tower in his elixir field turned smoothly, but he reached the perfect state of Yuan Dan. He shook hands. This powerful feeling made yuqingjue indulge in it. At this time, "Ding, No. 001, please note that the world mission begins to be released, and the world will be opened in an hour. The name of the mission is zombie battle, and the world will be upgraded to Xianxia level. Mr. zombie of the initial world." Hearing the news, Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows. The arena actually has this function to improve the level of the whole world. According to normal, Mr. Zombie''s world is a little strange. There are ghosts and zombies, but there is a lack of combat effectiveness. I didn''t expect to become a fairy Xia level now. "What''s a good identity choice in this world? Literary talent? Qiu Sheng? It''s not appropriate. Yes" "I want to choose identity" "Arena detection, can" "I choose to be an entry-level disciple of Maoshan sect and go down the mountain to experience the world of mortals" "In the world, can" "The arena prompts all the callees. At this time, the task world is divided into different camps after discussion by the gods of all parties. Finally, only one party can win. With the world map, different camps will automatically prompt each other within a hundred miles. The time limit is 100 years, and all staff will be killed after the expiration of the time limit." All of a sudden, the people selected by the mission at this time can''t help taking a breath. The killing mode has been started. The world is no better for the Oriental God system. After all, as Chinese people, few don''t know the Tao and Dharma. "Ding, it''s time to start the transmission. I wish you all a good time." Yuqingjue picked up his eyebrows and had a good time. The arena turned black. In the zombie world, as soon as yuqingjue''s eyes opened, there were lush trees in his eyes. Then he opened the map and looked at it, but he didn''t find any other summoners. His eyebrows wrinkled. Where is this? Just as yuqingjue was looking around, a girl riding a bicycle slowly drove over. Seeing this, Yuqing waved. The girl stopped and looked at the handsome man in front of her. "Hello, what''s the matter?" Yuqingjue smiled at the girl and gave a gentleman''s salute: "Hello, miss. My name is yuqingjue. I''m a traveler. I''m here to play. Do you know what fun places are here?" Seeing that yuqingjue was polite, the girl looked at yuqingjue and replied: "my name is Ren Tingting. I''ve just returned from the provincial capital and I''m going back to Renjia town. If you don''t mind, you can go back with me." "In that case, please excuse me for leading the way," Yu qingjue said with a smile. Ren Tingting held the bicycle in her hand and looked awkwardly at yuqingjue. Seeing this, yuqingjue patted her forehead. Then she directly picked up the bicycle: "it''s impolite" and sat directly on it. She patted the back of the bicycle: "come on." Ren Tingting sat up a little embarrassed. Yuqingjue used his spare power to make the bike not bumpy in order not to embarrass Ren Tingting. At the same time, he told some anecdotes and harmless jokes. Finally, when it was dark, when she arrived in the town, Ren Tingting said, "drive along this road and the biggest house at the end of the street is my house." At this time, a group of zombies suddenly jumped out of the street. A Taoist priest wearing glasses in front was talking about something. Yuqingjue''s eyebrow was not at the level of immortal Xia. The Taoist priest''s cultivation was actually the realm of Daogong. Ren Tingting looked at the jumping zombies and grasped yuqingjue''s clothes with some fear. Patted Ren Tingting''s small hand: "don''t be afraid" then directly put the bike aside, walked up and saluted the Taoist priest, but it was strange that there was no dust brush: "martial uncle, you are polite. I''m an entry-level disciple of Maoshan sect. I''m going down the mountain for experience this time." "Hey, as a member of Maoshan sect, you''re welcome, young man. I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it next time. Remember to go to the town''s Yizhuang to find my senior brother," said the Four Eyed Taoist priest with a smile. "Yes, martial uncle" Looking at the Four Eyed Taoist priest and many zombies, yuqingjue smiled and looked at some curious Ren Tingting: "I''m a disciple of Maoshan sect. I belong to the same sect as the Taoist priest just now." Ren Tingting was surprised: "I didn''t expect you to be a Taoist." "Ha" At this time, in Ren''s house, yuqingjue was sitting in the living room. Looking at master Ren was like looking at his son-in-law. He was uncomfortable. When he met for the first time, he gave a gift for exchanging points: "master Ren, it''s getting late. I should go." "Ha ha, just call me uncle. What are you doing in such a hurry? Just stay today," master Ren said with a smile, playing with a jade wrench in his hand, which was given by Yuqing Jue. This is Ren Tingting changing her home clothes. She walked down slowly and looked at the two people who had a good talk. Master Ren looked at Ren Tingting and said, "Tingting advised qingjue to let him stay for the night tonight." Ren Tingting listened, looked at yuqingjue and said with a smile, "yes, qingjue will stay today. I''ll take you out tomorrow." "This..." looking at their appearance, yuqingjue nodded and said, "then I''ll disturb you." "Don''t bother, don''t bother, Tingting, take qingjue to the guest room." At this time, in the guest room, Ren Tingting tidied up the bedding for yuqingjue. Yuqingjue in front of the window said, "what''s on your mind?" Yuqingjue turned and looked at Ren Tingting like a good wife and mother. A trace of missing flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled and said, "it''s all right. By the way, this is for you." he handed a small box to Ren Tingting. "You''re opening it when you go back to your room. There''s a surprise." "Well" Looking at Ren Tingting who left the guest room, yuqingjue sighed that she was also a miserable man. If her grandfather opened the coffin, the family would be scattered. I''d better help her. After thinking about it, I just lay in bed. Tonight is not suitable for finding uncle nine. In the room, Ren Tingting opened the box curiously and looked at a dazzling flash of brilliance. Then a diamond necklace appeared in front of her. Ren Tingting couldn''t believe it. She covered her mouth and didn''t let herself cry out. It was so beautiful. It was given to me. Then she thought of Yuqing''s handsome face, and her tall body turned red, Directly lying on the bed and hiding in the quilt, he was very shy. At this time, uncle nine was in a headache. He looked at the room full of people who came to worship the master. What was the situation? It was difficult to find someone to take over his mantle. Now there are a lot of people: "well, it''s getting late. You can live here tonight. We''ll talk about the apprenticeship later." he turned and left directly. A large group of callers had to shrug helplessly. Wencai looked at these people with a smile. Maybe tomorrow will be his younger martial brother. Then he called them to rest in the guest room. Chapter 120 The next day, looking at Ren Tingting in a dress with a necklace from yuqingjue on her neck last night, the whole person was dazzling. Master Ren nodded satisfied that her daughter was beautiful. Looking at yuqingjue on the side, they were like golden children and jade girls, and their smiles were more brilliant. "Well, you two, today I''m going to see Uncle Jiu to discuss the old man''s coffin opening and burial. You''ll come later. Remember not to be late." Ren Tingting didn''t look back and said, "I know" and walked out of the door directly with yuqingjue. Ren FA behind him smiled and shook his head. He didn''t even want his father if he had a boyfriend. At this time, looking at people coming and going in the street, Ren Tingting smiled and introduced the local customs to Yu qingjue: "qingjue, you see, this is Ren family town in the daytime. It''s good. The people here are very simple." she picked up an apple from a fruit stall and handed it to Yu qingjue. He didn''t refuse. As a result, he took out a silver dollar from his pocket and handed it to the boss. He smiled and said to Ren Tingting, "some places outside are in chaos now. It''s really rare to have the current appearance here." "Well, yeah, let''s go find my father" In the cafe, master Ren was chatting with Uncle nine at this time. He only heard uncle nine say, "I heard that Qianjin came back from the provincial capital. Why didn''t he come with you." Master Ren smiled and said, "this girl has just come back to play with a friend." Wen Cai on one side muttered, "you look like a steamed stuffed bun, and your daughter doesn''t look good." Many callers on one side also muttered in secret that this Ren FA was unlucky. The first one was convenient. "Ha ha, my daughter came with his friend." At this time, Ren Tingting came in with yuqingjue, looked at master Ren and shouted, "Dad" Wen Cai was stunned. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Other callers were also stunned. This situation is wrong. Why did one more person hurriedly check the map, but it was displayed as a plot task. Suddenly, everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what the situation was. But because of yuqingjue''s identity choice, he directly changed his identity into a plot character born and bred in the world. Suddenly, people''s eyes changed to yuqingjue. Master Ren pointed to Uncle nine: "call uncle nine." Ren Tingting said with a smile, "Uncle nine" "Ah, good, they''ve all grown so big." then uncle nine looked at Yu qingjue and raised his eyebrows: "you." Yuqingjue quickly smiled and said, "martial uncle, yuqingjue, the younger generation of Maoshan sect''s contemporary WTO entry experience disciple." in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling that the cultivation of a good ninth uncle is much higher than that of the four eyes Taoist priest. The ninth uncle hurriedly got up, but because of the most important etiquette of foreign Taoists, he replied: "it''s a fellow disciple. You don''t have to be polite. Sit down. This is your junior brother Wencai." "Younger martial brother, you are polite." Yuqing absolutely gave a gift to Wencai. "Ah, senior brother Wencai returned the gift." Wencai hurriedly returned the gift and just looked at Ren Tingting. Suddenly, the eyes of a group of summoners were straight. The world had completely changed. Maoshan sect and its disciples who had joined the world also came to this town. Suddenly, the people looked at Yu qingjue with some salivation. Yuqingjue trembled and frowned at the many callers. He secretly looked at the map and found that he was a member of the Oriental camp, so he didn''t say anything. He sat down directly in the chair next to Ren Tingting, but his eyes glanced at some Wencai like a pig brother. Suddenly, Wencai''s face was stiff and some embarrassed. Master Ren smiled and said, "Uncle nine, what do you want?" Looking at Uncle nine''s embarrassment, Yu qingjue saw that the caller was a little stupid and ready to move. He smiled and said to the waiter: "give uncle nine and Wencai a cup of coffee and an egg tart. Thank you." "I''m sorry, martial uncle. The disciples made their own decisions." Uncle Jiu didn''t care when he arrived. Yu qingjue was relieved of his encirclement. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I also want to drink coffee." Looking at the coffee on the table, yuqingjue first poured a little milk on the coffee, added some sugar and handed it to Ren Tingting. Uncle Jiu took a sip immediately, but he felt it tasted good. Master Ren looked at yuqingjue, but he was more satisfied. The smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t stop. The ninth uncle was also satisfied with Yu qingjue''s eyes, and then smiled and asked, "what else does qingjue have to do besides experience this time?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said to Uncle Jiu, "I don''t know what to do this time. I just travel everywhere. When I meet Tingting on the road, I''ll come here to see it." Uncle Jiu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "then just stay with me and stay here for a few days. I see that your cultivation has been greatly completed. Your breath is calm and not impetuous, but you want to break through the Taoist palace. I''ll tell you some breakthrough experiences these days." Yuqingjue was very happy. Although he knew the realm of Tao palace according to the records of the formula of fortune, he was a little confused. He happened to have the help of Uncle Jiu: "thank you, martial uncle." "Well, they''re all family" Master Ren said at this time, "I didn''t expect qingjue to be a Taoist. I haven''t really seen it yet." "So, uncle nine, this coffin opening and burial?" The ninth uncle frowned, looked at Ren FA and said, "master Ren, it''s better to have one more thing than one less thing. I''d better consider the matter of opening the coffin." Ren FA didn''t care: "ah, I''ve considered it clearly. Those who watched Feng Shui said that we must open the coffin and move to the funeral in 20 years, so that it will be good for me." Uncle Jiu thought for a moment. "In that case, let''s start in three days. At that time, please let master Ren prepare some sacrificial supplies." Master Ren smiled and said, "no problem, it''s settled. Please come when it''s time." then he got up and apologized to the people and left directly to say hello to another boss. Uncle Jiu looked at Ren FA who left and said to Yu qingjue, "qingjue remembers to come to Yizhuang, then Wencai and I will go first." Yuqingjue got up and sent uncle nine out. Watching a large group of summoners follow behind, he shook his head as if it was funny. Some uncle nine were annoyed, and then he left directly with Ren Tingting. In the three days, yuqingjue not only accompanied Ren Tingting around, but also went to the Yizhuang to visit uncle 9. By the way, he listened to some breakthrough experiences. He had difficulties in cultivation and didn''t avoid the people. Those recruits had been admitted to the door. Now they were just used as lectures. As for Ren Tingting, yuqingjue directly taught her some Qi cultivation methods. How to look at fate in the future. On the cemetery that day, after paying homage, some migrant workers asked if Uncle Jiu could start the ground. The ninth uncle looked at the sky and nodded to the people to start. Just as a migrant worker kicked down the stone tablet in front of the tomb and dug it down with a shovel, a cold wind blew through. Immediately, yuqingjue changed his look, looked at Uncle nine frowning and said, "martial uncle, the situation is different." Uncle Jiu couldn''t say when, so he had to remind him, "pay attention, this thing is wrong." This is the cry of migrant workers: "see" Suddenly, a black cloud rose and all the birds and animals around fled in a hurry. Yu qingjue immediately came forward and pulled the migrant workers back, and then shouted to the people, "get out of here quickly." The ninth uncle has taken out his magic weapon: "Wencai Qiusheng pays attention. Things have become troublesome. It''s fierce and ominous." Yuqing absolutely said to Ren Tingting and master Ren: "Tingting is leaving with her uncle. The body has changed. Uncle nine and I will stay to deal with it. Remember to go to the Yizhuang. There is a defense array arranged by Uncle nine over there, which will be safer." Ren FA was a little flustered. Seeing this, Ren Tingting directly grabbed Ren FA, looked at yuqingjue and said with worry: "then you should be careful. I''ll wait for you in Yizhuang." "Well" The ninth uncle looked dignified, looked at the fierce spirit, and said to yuqingjue: "I''m worried. The sun is shining in the daytime, but it''s fierce. It''s hard to deal with this thing." "You leave quickly," he said to many stunned callers, who hurried down the mountain. Yuqingjue''s complexion is heavy, but it''s a transformed high-level world. This zombie is not for fun. Looking at the fact that he hasn''t been born, his breath has a fetal state. Chapter 121 Just then, uncle nine changed his look and drank in a deep voice: "be careful, he''s out." As soon as the voice fell, the coffin that was still under the ground rose directly into the sky, and then a black air shrouded the coffin from all directions. A dark wind blew directly. Yu qingjue and others were cold. I only heard uncle Jiu say, "protect yourself with magic. Be careful not to let the dark wind penetrate into your body. It''s not enough for everyone to drink a pot." Yuqingjue listened. The movement of the spirit was accompanied by lightning. Suddenly, the lightning and the Yin wind collided directly, making a "Zizi" corrosive sound. Uncle Jiu was delighted when he saw this: "great, I didn''t expect qingjue to practice thunder method. It''s easy to do now." "Chop him with thunder, don''t let him absorb Yin Qi" Yuqing Jue saw this, his eyes flashed, and then his spiritual power ran rapidly, and pointed to the coffin with a sword, directly splitting down golden lightning in the air one after another. "Click" Suddenly, the Yin Qi around the coffin was dispersed, and the lightning directly hit the coffin, "bang" immediately split into pieces. "Ow" a fierce roar came out, and then yuqingjue saw a zombie flashing this silver light appear in front of the people, and the zombie floating in the air was directly hit down by a series of golden lightning. Suddenly, the ground shook, and the zombie roared up to the sky, which directly scattered the lightning. Yuqingjue was surprised. This strength is stronger than himself. The realm of Daogong is too dangerous. If he ran away, he can directly destroy all the callers. Uncle nine also changed his face: "no, it''s the silver armor zombie. Don''t let him run away, or he''ll be in big trouble." he said that the mana was running and drew a rune directly into the void. Then he saw a rune rising into the sky and covering it directly against the silver armor zombie, but he wanted to trap him in it and don''t let him run away. Wencai and Qiusheng attack directly with a peach wood sword in their hands. Qiusheng has better skills and has the magic power coverage of the perfect realm of the Tao embryo. The peach wood sword cuts directly at the head of the zombie. Wencai is a little worse, only the middle of the Tao palace. "Click" However, the wooden sword split on the Zombie''s head, and a burst of green smoke rose directly, which caused little damage to the zombie. Wencai stabbed the wooden sword directly into the Zombie''s eyes, but in vain. They hurried back. Nine uncle saw that he bit his finger and the blood was shining with strange light. Then he directly drew a spell in his hand and slapped the zombie. Yuqing Jue didn''t hesitate to see this. During the operation of spiritual power, a sword was condensed on his finger and pointed at the zombie. "Bang" "Ow" The two people were directly shocked, and nine uncle played a role in the palm of the corpse. He looked at the chest of the pit and knew that the state of Yang God was more awesome. Yuqingjue''s sword just cut off some flesh of the zombie, but the damage became recovered in the blink of an eye. Silver armor zombies were attacked as soon as they were born, and their faces were even more ferocious. As long as they were golden armor zombies, they would be born. Now they were blocked by these Taoists, and suddenly a violent spirit surged out. The ninth uncle looked at Yu qingjue with a cold look in his eyes and said, "continue to chop him with thunder. Don''t stop. The zombie is almost refined. His body defense is too high and ordinary spells can''t be broken." Yu qingjue was stunned, and then he turned his spiritual power. Lightning surged all over his body. A golden lightning flashed across his eyes and drank: "the second profound meaning thundered for nine days." In an instant, thick clouds appeared in the sky, and lightning rolled like a dragon. Yuqingjue pointed to the zombies, and in an instant, golden lightning struck the zombies madly. "Ow" silver armor zombies don''t wait to die. They feel the danger, but their body moves quickly to avoid it. Uncle nine looks heavy, then pinches a Dharma decision, and then a hot flame rises. "Samadhi true fire, go" drank deeply. The flame directly formed a circle and shrouded the zombie. The zombie who avoided lightning had no time to respond. He was directly surrounded by the fire. He roared up to the sky and stubbornly withstood the blow of golden lightning. Then his body kept turning and went directly into the ground, but he didn''t dare to touch samadhi real fire. Looking at the big hole on the ground, yuqingjue frowned, sensing the smell of zombies, and then his face changed greatly: "Wencai Qiusheng, be careful." But the zombie directly made a cave on the ground and drilled towards Wencai and Qiusheng. Hearing yuqingjue''s cry, Qiusheng was stunned, and then his face showed panic. He directly pulled up the silly Wencai and jumped aside. "Bang" The zombie directly got out of Qiusheng''s body when he jumped up. Looking at the literary talent Qiusheng who had not yet landed, he rushed directly. Yuqing Jue saw that his body method started a lightning stroke, and his figure disappeared in situ and appeared in front of the zombie. A palm mixed with golden lightning hit the Zombie''s chest. "Boom" The zombies in the sky didn''t hurry to dodge. They got the delicious food, but they were slapped by yuqingjue. Suddenly, their anger soared, but their eyes didn''t have white eyes and stared at yuqingjue directly. In an instant, yuqingjue''s hair stood up and his whole body was stiff. There was a bad sound in the dark. The air force enabled him to launch and directly lay an air wall. The silver armor zombie spit out a black air in his mouth and directly shot at yuqingjue like an arrow. "Click" The air wall broke in response, but it didn''t stop at all. It was directly penetrated. Then the black air directly penetrated yuqingjue''s left shoulder, but yuqingjue couldn''t hide from the heart. Fresh blood came out, and the Zombie''s nose moved. It seemed that he smelled the delicious taste of Yuqing Jue''s blood. He dodged and rushed over directly, opened his mouth and bit. Yuqing Jue saw that the air force enabled the ability to launch, wrapped the blood left directly, and then a body moved forward and continued to fly to the sky. He looked at the jumping zombies on the ground. As soon as his air force changed, he made the ability play to the limit, flew back and up desperately, and waved a lightning bolt with his right hand. On one side, uncle nine bit his finger, and the blood directly stained the red peach wooden sword. Then a little eyebrow wooden sword sent out a bright light. Pointing to the zombie, the wooden sword was like a detached arrow. In the blink of an eye, he came to the zombie jumping in front of him, and then directly penetrated the Zombie''s heart. As soon as the zombie was hurt, Yuqing Jue saw it and flew to Uncle nine. With a roar behind him, a dodging zombie directly went underground and disappeared. Looking at yuqingjue who fell to the ground, uncle nine frowned, but he saw that a black air was constantly enveloping the wound, blocking the healing. Yuqingjue didn''t care. Then he was angry and burned the blood wrapped by the ability of empty force. He remembered that Yuantai had integrated into these flesh and blood, and immediately rushed at the wound with golden lightning. Looking at the black gas coming out, uncle nine breathed a sigh of relief and stared at the big hole drilled by the zombie on the ground. Yuqingjue saw that the black gas in the wound disappeared and yuqingjue began to heal: "Uncle nine, don''t worry, it has broken the Zombie''s heart." "Hey" Uncle Jiu sighed and said to yuqingjue''s curious Wencai and Qiusheng, "this zombie has become a silver armor zombie. It''s only one step away from the golden armor zombie. At that time, he will give birth to a mind. Therefore, although his heart is broken, his mana is broken, but he will recover as long as his head is not broken." Yuqing Jue frowned: "so we have to find him as soon as possible, otherwise Renjia town will be dangerous. If you let him run out, it will be a disaster." "Well, now he should find a place with heavy Yin Qi to cultivate, and the final Yin Qi in Renjia town belongs to coffin mountain." Uncle Jiu thought for a while and said. "Eh, qingjue, you''re better now." Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "I have a special constitution. As long as I''m not fatal, I''ll be very fast." "Ha, that''s good. Let''s go back first." Yuqingjue looked at the devastated cemetery and sighed. Then a spiritual force brought out the power of creation and directly sprinkled it around. Suddenly, small grass came out of the ground, and in the blink of an eye, it had become mountain flowers all over the ground. Uncle nine looked at yuqingjue in surprise. "Ha, I got some opportunities during training. It''s just a little magic," Yu qingjue said with a smile. The ninth uncle smiled and nodded, and then they went to Yizhuang together. Chapter 122 It was getting late. Yuqingjue and uncle Jiu came back to the Yizhuang. Seeing this, Ren Tingting hurriedly looked at the broken clothes hole on yuqingjue''s shoulder and hurriedly checked whether the following bodies had been hurt. Yuqingjue patted Ren Tingting''s little hand, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine." Ren Tingting looked carefully and found that her clothes were broken. She was relieved and patted her chest: "it''s OK." Looking at Ren Tingting''s chest shaking for a while, Yu qingjue''s eyes brightened. Ren Tingting seemed to feel the heat in Yu qingjue''s eyes, and her face turned red. Then she gently patted Yu qingjue and ran behind Ren FA shyly. Wencai and Qiusheng burst into tears. It seems that there is no play. Ren FA smiled carelessly, then asked in horror, "Uncle nine, what''s the result, my father?" The ninth uncle sighed: "he has been run away. He has become a silver armor zombie. We have seriously injured him. Now we hide and recover. You are his blood relatives. If he runs out, you are the first to find. As long as he sucks your blood, he will become a gold armor Zombie immediately, and the whole Renjia town will become a dead town." As if he had lost all his strength, Ren FA fell directly into a chair and said unbelievably, "how could this happen? What should I do now?" Ren Tingting was frightened. Yuqing Jue came forward and held her in her arms, gently patted her back and comforted her: "it''s okay. There are me and uncle nine. You don''t have to worry." Ren Tingting felt the warmth in yuqingjue''s arms, gave a gentle "um", then looked at the ambiguous eyes of the people, her face flushed, and directly hid in yuqingjue''s arms as an ostrich. Ren FA laughs when he sees it. It doesn''t matter if he is dead, as long as his daughter is fine. There are Taoist experts such as yuqingjue to protect his safety. Uncle Jiu looked at the two people held together and coughed gently to remind them that they were in the hall: "the top priority is to find uncle Ren as soon as possible and destroy him as soon as he hasn''t recovered." At this time, awei, the security captain, heard the news and rushed over. He looked at Yu qingjue and Ren Tingting, who were holding together, gnashing their teeth. He looked at Ren FA''s approval instead of opposition. He was sad: "I''ll send someone to look for it." then his figure seemed to be a little lonely and walked out. Wencai and Qiusheng looked at each other and said to Uncle Jiu that they also caught up. Now they can''t stand the flash bomb of yuqingjue and Ren Tingting. Uncle Jiu smiled, then looked seriously at Ren FA and Ren Tingting and said, "you two can stay here these days. You can''t leave when you don''t find uncle Ren. I''m afraid he will come at any time. Once you suck your blood, it''s difficult." Ren FA hesitated, then nodded and agreed: "I''ll let someone clean up at home." At night, in yuqingjue''s room, Ren Tingting didn''t leave at this time. She looked at yuqingjue in a trance, and then her face gradually turned red. However, yuqingjue looked at each other directly, and her eyes were still affectionate. How could Ren Tingting be his opponent. He patted Yu qingjue directly: "what are you doing looking at others like this?" Yuqing Jue said with a smile, "who makes our Tingting look so beautiful? I''m not willing to divert my attention." "Hate" Ren Tingting said coyly. Seeing this, Yuqing Jue hugged Ren Tingting directly and looked at her seriously: "Tingting, I have to tell you something." Ren Tingting felt uneasy when she saw the appearance of yuqingjue, and then nodded. After that, he directly said the origin of the magic arena and the women. Hearing that yuqingjue had many wives, Ren Tingting immediately turned pale. Then she heard the situation in the magic arena and showed a curious look. Her eyes were a little complicated, and then she looked certain. I kissed yuqingjue directly, but I have made a decision in my heart. Since I love deeply, I won''t let go of what I have identified no matter how. A moment later, they went directly to the bed with dry vegetables and fire. Yuqing Jue immediately wrapped the whole room with air force to form a boundary, and then slowly pressed on Ren Tingting. The next day, listening to the sound of chickens outside the window, yuqingjue opened her eyes, looked at Ren Tingting lying on her body, and showed a gentle smile. Then she couldn''t put it down and gently stroked her smooth back. Ren Tingting''s delicate body moved gently, but she was a little uncomfortable by yuqingjue No. 2, and then the war ignited. Seeing that the sun was in the sky, Yu qingjue kissed Ren Tingting and picked her up. A spiritual force in her hand was directly introduced into her body. The energy full of the breath of creation was the best foundation. Yu qingjue''s current cultivation directly pushed Ren Tingting from zero to the foundation state last night. Now she uses the spiritual force of creation to consolidate her cultivation. In the living room, I looked at the two yuqingjue who came together. A smile flashed in Uncle nine''s eyes. The martial nephew looked like a peach blossom on his face. He glanced at Ren Tingting''s walking posture. He already had an answer. Some branches of Maoshan sect did not prohibit marriage, which was not a big obstacle. Seeing this, Ren FA narrowed his eyes and then smiled: "qingjue, take good care of Gu Tingting for me in the future. Remember not to let her be sad." Yuqingjue looked serious and said, "yes, father-in-law, qingjue must do it and won''t hurt Tingting." Ren FA nodded with satisfaction. At this time, many callers in the hall have begun to worship Yuqing. The sudden appearance of the plot character directly hooks away the beauty like the heroine. "By the way, did Uncle nine find a zombie?" Yu qingjue glanced at many summoners and asked Uncle nine sitting at the top. "Wencai, Qiusheng and awei looked around yesterday and didn''t find it. Now they have gone to the coffin mountain to check it," said uncle Jiu after drinking a cup of tea. Then he frowned: "the full moon will not be found in two days. I''m afraid his injury will be repaired directly with the help of the power of Yuehua." Yuqingjue was also worried. Although his strength was Yuandan perfect and stronger than that of ordinary monks in Yuandan period, he was still poor in dealing with such evil things. In particular, the strength of these zombie bodies is too high, and it is in vain that their defense cannot be broken. "Uncle Jiu, I''ll go and find it. If Wencai and Qiusheng meet, they are not opponents at all, but they are dangerous. My lightning can just deal with the injured zombies." Uncle Jiu looked at yuqingjue and then looked at Ren Tingting, who was on the other side. Yuqingjue understood: "Tingting, stay here with your father-in-law and don''t go out. It''s no big deal to deal with the injured zombies with my ability now. Wait here until I come back." As soon as Ren Tingting''s face changed, she looked at Yu qingjue with worry, held her hand tightly, and patted her gently: "don''t worry, it''s okay, trust me." "Then you must be careful. I''ll wait for you at home," Ren Tingting said, biting her lower lip. "Hmm" yuqingjue kissed Ren Tingting, and then directly asked Uncle Jiu about the location of coffin mountain and flew away. Ren Tingting looked at the flying yuqingjue, and threw himself into Ren FA''s arms with tears in her eyes. Ren FA sighed and patted Ren Tingting on the back: "good daughter, don''t worry, qingjue will be fine. You can rest assured to wait here with me for him to come back." Uncle Jiu said directly to the many callers watching the excitement in the living room, "go, go, have you finished today''s homework. What''s good? Go and get familiar with our magic method of Maoshan." "Ha, I know, master." many callers gave a salute to Uncle nine, and then left one after another. Looking at Ren Tingting in the hall, uncle nine said, "don''t worry, Tingting. Qingjue''s face is strange and peach blossom is exuberant. It will hurt you in the future." Tingting looked up at Uncle nine and said, "qingjue told me something last night. Since I choose not to let go, I''m ready." Uncle Jiu had to smile and then turned away to prepare some magic weapons. Chapter 123 Coffin mountain is a cold and gloomy place. It is said that this place was originally a mountain bandit''s nest. A group of mountain bandits were killed by someone. Because they were unwilling to become zombies, unknown experts set up an array at the foot of the mountain to trap all zombies in it. At this time, yuqingjue stood at the foot of the mountain, looked at the whole mountain shrouded in a spirit of yin and evil, frowned, and then his spiritual power moved to protect his body and directly flashed into it. In the coffin mountain, Yin Qi was rampant. Yuqingjue carefully hid his body shape and gathered his breath. He walked slowly on the road, looked at the desolation around him, the corpses everywhere, and his eyebrows picked up. He ignored it and hurried to the Yin gathering place. Looking at the breath coming out from the coffins in rows, it was quiet and terrible around. Yuqingjue frowned. Are these zombies sleeping, quietly opened a coffin slowly, looked at the zombies inside without moving, and then didn''t think about it. The soul power carefully spread out to avoid these coffins so as not to be detected. An hour later, yuqingjue''s eyebrows were sweating. He slowly took back his soul power, found a secret place to converge, and his breath began to recover slowly. A moment later, yuqingjue''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, the consumption of soul power increased slightly after recovery. This was an unexpected harvest. Soul power began to look underground, Yuqing Jue remembered that the zombie liked to drill into the ground. As time went by, I couldn''t help being impatient when I saw that the sun was about to set. A trace of breath was exposed. Then I saw one of the coffins shaking gently, the cover flew directly, and a burly zombie stood up straight. Yuqingjue''s secret way was bad. Then he flashed in his eyes and found it. Looking at the zombie slowly approaching, Wang Yuqing changed his look, and then a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His soul power stimulated old master Ren underground. "Ao" the old man Ren in the ground roared directly. This breath can''t be wrong. He remembered that it was these guys who blocked his promotion to golden armor zombies. He looked ferociously after the breath and broke through the earth. Yu qingjue immediately took back his soul power and converged his whole body breath to the extreme. "Hmm?" the Zombie King was shocked by the news, hesitated, and then turned directly to look at the old man Ren who broke the ground in the distance. His face changed a little, bared his teeth and roared at old man Ren: "roar" there was another silver armor zombie in his own territory. It''s unforgivable. One of them rushed directly towards Mr. Ren and stretched out his arms directly at Mr. Ren to tear him to pieces. At this time, Mr. Ren felt the disappearance of breath, and his face was even more ferocious. Looking at the Zombie King who attacked and killed, he also roared. Then he punched the Zombie King with black gas, "bang" the two zombie kings fought directly. Yu qingjue hid in the dark and watched the zombie war with interest. The zombies in the coffins around woke up and jumped out one after another. Looking at this scene, a roar sounded, but the Zombie King roared. Let these little zombies watch and fight alone with this foreign zombie. "Hey, this zombie is really interesting." yuqingjue smiled at the two zombie kings who continued to fight in the field. Maybe it''s the reason why Uncle Ren''s heart was broken by Uncle nine, but the strength of the same silver armor zombie peak was a bit worse. I saw the Zombie King roar and flash, directly hit his hand into uncle Ren''s heart, directly holding a cold breath of energy. With a terrible howl, Mr. Ren finally gathered a heart here and was caught by the Zombie King. Then he watched it swallowed by the Zombie King. For the first time, Mr. Ren showed a look of fear. He turned and directly rushed away from the small zombies and flew out. Looking at a group of mountain bandits and Zombies cheering, yuqingjue narrowed his eyes, then turned around and ran out directly with master Ren. He gradually moved away from coffin mountain. At this time, old man Ren was in a trance and didn''t know where to go. Yu qingjue saw a good opportunity in his eyes. He flashed up directly, and a golden lightning ball in the palm condensed and hit old man Ren directly. The lightning was hard hit into his body. "Ow" lightning ran through the body and destroyed the internal structure. The old man let out a miserable cry, and then he didn''t want to drill directly into the ground. Yuqing Jue sees the cold light in his eyes and sees where you''re going. However, when the thunder and lightning group was hit into the body, a trace of soul breath was also hit. Sensing the direction, yuqingjue directly took off and chased old master Ren. A moment later, yuqingjue was surprised. This direction is Yizhuang. Do you want to make the last fight? Then you don''t think much. Your spiritual power runs to the limit, condenses a golden sword, directly pays the information on it, and directly goes to Yizhuang. At this time, uncle nine was preparing in the Yizhuang. Ren Tingting walked around anxiously. Seeing this, uncle nine knocked on his forehead: "don''t turn around, Tingting, I''m going to faint." Ren Tingting looked worried: "Uncle nine, qingjue has been gone for so long. Why haven''t you come back yet." As soon as the voice fell, uncle nine took an arrow step to the door, and then pinched it. A golden sword condensed by spiritual power was caught in his hand. Then Xiao Jin dissipated, leaving a line of words in the air: "Uncle nine, pay attention, the zombie is coming to Yizhuang." uncle nine felt the aura of spiritual power and raised his eyebrows. "Get ready. The zombie is coming this way. It was qingjue''s message just now." "Yes" "Tingting, you and master Ren hide in the house first. I''ve arranged the array." Ninth uncle looked at the two people who were afraid and said. "Be careful, too." At this time, yuqingjue, who was chasing old master Ren underground, went directly into the ground and hit him, like the sound of metal collision. However, Mr. Ren, who was attacked, stayed and continued to drill in the direction of blood induction. "Bang" was at the gate of Yizhuang, but Mr. Ren directly hit the array arranged by Uncle Jiu. Then he burst out like an explosion, roared at Yizhuang and punched directly. A ripple appeared in the air, but when the array was attacked, the automatic defense blocked the punch. Yuqingjue, who followed him, floated directly in the air, and the psychic power in his body worked frantically. When he reached the extreme, he pointed to the sky. In an instant, a heavy thunder exploded, and then a thick golden lightning broke through the air and directly hit old man Ren. "Boom" With a loud noise, Mr. Ren was hitting the array and was suddenly attacked by lightning. Suddenly, a huge hole was made around his body along with the ground. "Ao" roared directly into the sky with his hair scattered and his clothes broken without covering his body. A black fog shrouded his body, and a fierce arrow flew away at yuqingjue. Yu qingjue, who had been on guard for a long time, had a flash in his eyes. The Reiki sword mixed with lightning during the operation of Reiki directly bumped into it. With a "Zi" sound, the Reiki sword collided with the fierce Qi arrow and annihilated at the same time. Yuqingjue didn''t hesitate. His spiritual power reached the limit again. He rushed to the sky sword column and shrouded himself. Lightning mingled with it. He drank deeply: "cut" "Bang" Mr. Ren, who had not yet landed, had no time to dodge and cut him directly on his head. In an instant, he fell dizzy. This was prepared by Uncle nine. Seeing this, uncle nine flashed in his eyes and said: good opportunity. Then he pointed to the center of his eyebrows and shot away with a magic sword in his hand. In an instant, the Dharma sword penetrated the fallen old master Ren''s head like a light arrow, and the zombie body immediately trembled, shrouded in black Qi. Yuqing Jue saw it, and then raised his aura to "break" and directly chopped down golden lightning. With yuqingjue continuously increasing the output of spiritual power, the lightning became more and more fierce. In an instant, the black gas was dispersed. The lightning hit the zombie body one after another. Uncle Jiu immediately ran his magic power and a palm thunder filled it. "Boom" Finally, old man Ren exploded directly under the attack of thunder and lightning. Without the support of hostility, the body of zombies directly turned into dust and drifted away with the wind. Chapter 124 With master Ren''s zombies destroyed, renjiazhen regained its former calm. Yuqingjue and Ren Tingting paid homage to renjiazhen under the witness of Uncle nine and master Ren. Yuqingjue came out of Jiushu Yizhuang this day and saw a young man with a pigtail looking at some women on the roadside. Yuqingjue frowned: the boy''s cultivation at the peak of the Taoist embryo doesn''t have the bearing that a Taoist should have. Then a spiritual power worked, and the fingertips flicked at the young man''s ass with a great force. "Ouch" The young man gave a miserable cry and looked around with some ferocity in his eyes. Yuqingjue had turned and left when he was exerting his strength, so the man didn''t see who did it, so he had to touch his ass and limp towards home. Yuqingjue looked at the young man''s walking appearance, lifted the corners of his mouth, then shook his head and went home. There was a beautiful wife waiting for him. Time unknowingly arrived on the eve of the Chinese New Year''s day. Yuqingjue looked at the busy Qiusheng and a group of summoners. Uncle Jiu was writing some official articles at this time. Of course, this official article was for the following people, not others. "Uncle nine, when the ghost gate of the Chinese New Year is opened, you have to watch Wencai. He made a mistake in his last cultivation. He is a little confused. I''m afraid something will happen." Yu qingjue looked at some stunned Wencai and said with worry. "Hey" Uncle Jiu put down his brush, looked at the Wencai aside, sighed, raised his hand and touched Wencai''s head: "this boy is greedy for work. This is a lesson for him. After a few days, his magic power will calm down and his mind will naturally recover." "In the evening, don''t let him run there to play." yuqingjue frowned, but he remembered that when Wencai was delirious, he and Qiusheng sent ghosts to Yin, causing the ghosts to escape. "Ah, there are opera singers who can watch ah, OK, OK" Wen Cai on one side heard a happy cry here. Uncle Jiu patted Wencai on the head with a headache and said to Qiusheng: "Qiusheng, don''t go back here at night. Stay here and help me watch Wencai. Don''t let him go out." Qiu Sheng immediately put down the printing board in his hand. Some financial fans looked at the number on it: "Wow, five thousand Liang, if you give it to me, you''ll be rich." Yuqing Jue took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, which was given to the following. Uncle nine looked a little angry: "take it away if you want. Don''t be polite. I''ll give you more every year." The many callers around also laughed. Qiu Sheng smiled, "ah, forget it, but master, how did it change from 4000 Liang last year to 5000 Liang this year?" Uncle nine sighed helplessly: "now that prices are rising, add everything above, and you should add more below!" Yuqingjue laughed a little, but Qiusheng said with a smile: "master, I didn''t expect you to have no human feelings, but you have enough ghost feelings." Yuqingjue looked at Qiusheng sympathetically. As expected, uncle nine changed his look and directly hit Qiusheng with his fingers: "what do you do with so much nonsense? Learn from your younger martial brothers and go to work." Qiu Sheng touched his head and answered. Looking at the faces of many summoners who were smiling, he couldn''t hang up: "what are you laughing at? Go to work quickly." Seeing that it was getting late, yuqingjue said goodbye to Uncle nine and slowly walked home. Ren Tingting was wearing home clothes and fiddling with some flowers. Seeing this, he directly came forward to hold her in his arms and kissed her gently: "Tingting, your cultivation has stalled recently. It seems that my strength will be better later." Ren Tingting blushed and patted yuqingjue with some shame. Her accomplishments were basically piled up by yuqingjue every night. She just looked very high. If she really wanted to fight, she could be crushed by other self-cultivation in the same realm. Of course, yuqingjue didn''t expect Ren Tingting to fight and deal with the housework well. He couldn''t bear to let Ren Tingting get hurt: "by the way, qingjue, since the last incident, the business at home has become bigger and bigger. Recently, my father is a little tired. Can you help my father with your spiritual power?" Yuqingjue looked at Ren Tingting, who was embarrassed, smiled and said, "what''s wrong? When the father-in-law comes back, I''ll wash his marrow with spiritual power. It''s not certain that the father-in-law''s life may be dragon and tiger, and it''s not certain that he can add a brother to you." Ren Tingting immediately smiled and patted yuqingjue: "no one is right." At night, in Yizhuang, Qiu Sheng was looking at some literary talent who was ready to move. His eyes changed: "literary talent, please be quiet and go to bed. There is still work to do tomorrow." Wencai was stunned and looked at Qiusheng: "Qiusheng has a play to watch tonight. Let''s go together. I haven''t seen a play for a long time." Qiu Sheng patted his forehead with a headache. This guy was for living people to see. He patted Wencai angrily. This guy has a bad practice and has to take care of him himself. "Goo ~" Qiu Sheng''s face stiffened and covered his stomach: Damn it, it''s certain that he ate too much seafood today. Pointing to Wencai, he said, "be honest. I''ll be back when I go." Wen Cai smiled and looked at Qiu Sheng who was far away. He directly turned and ran out of the Yizhuang and ran to the stage. When Qiusheng walked into the room with a comfortable face, the fool''s eye disappeared. "Master, no, Wencai is gone" Uncle Jiu quickly put down the official text in his hand, directly flashed out and looked at the anxious Qiusheng: "what''s the matter?" Qiu Sheng wondered: "master, I just went to a thatched cottage. When I came back, Wencai disappeared." Uncle nine patted his forehead: "I''m sorry, this boy must have run to the stage." Then he asked the summoners in the house to continue printing some paper money, practice the Dharma in Haosheng, and with a sigh, told Shang Qiusheng to go to the stage. The callers in the house talked about it one after another "Hey, shall we go and have a look?" "What''s good, isn''t it that the fool of Wencai has been punished by ghosts?" "Why don''t we go home? Send vegetables?" In the theater, Wen Cai was standing under the stage, happily watching the performance on the stage, while still biting sugarcane and cheering. Everyone on the stage vomited blood. Where did this fool come from? This play is for people to see. A dark wind blew, and one of the actors on the stage winked at the acclaimed Wencai and wanted him to go quickly. However, Wencai was mentally damaged and didn''t care. He still watched with interest. The actor had no choice but to continue. "Great" This is uncle Jiu and Qiusheng. They have arrived at the door. They open the curtain and look at the Wencai standing in the center. As soon as the corner of their eyes twitches, Qiusheng smiles and says, "master, Wencai is so happy to see here alone. Who is this singing to? There is not even a ghost." Uncle Jiu shrugged. At the center of Qiu Sheng''s eyebrows, Qiu Sheng scratched his head toward the theater. When he turned his head, he suddenly sweated. It was a ghost of a shed. He wanted to shout. Uncle Jiu quickly covered him: "don''t shout, it will scare them." Qiu Sheng made a gesture, looked at Uncle Jiu to put down his hand and hurriedly asked, "what do you do, master?" The ninth uncle took out a red thread and tied it to Qiusheng''s finger, pointing to Wencai: "go in and take Wencai out. Remember, don''t break the thread." "Yes, master" Qiusheng tightened the red line on his hand. Just when Qiusheng wanted to go in, a female ghost looked at Wencai and touched Wencai''s chest. Suddenly Qiusheng opened his eyes and then looked at Uncle Jiu: "master, this..." Uncle Jiu blushed and coughed, "don''t look, this female ghost wants to hang him." Qiusheng suddenly smiled at Wencai with some obscene eyes. At this time, Wencai didn''t know it. He bit sugarcane to watch the play. Uncle Jiu took a picture of Qiusheng and asked him to hurry in and bring Wencai out. At this time, a bright figure floated down the sky, and Qiusheng''s eyes were straight. "Go away" the bright female ghost drove the obscene female ghost away directly. Qiu Sheng hurriedly ran up and took Wencai and wanted to leave: "Wencai, go away." Wen Cai looked at Qiu Sheng and pointed to the stage with a smile: "Qiu Sheng, you''re here. Their performance is so good. You can stay and go back later." Qiu Sheng was in a cold sweat. Then he picked up his magic and nodded at Wencai''s eyebrows like Uncle Jiu. Suddenly, Wencai''s eyes lit up: "Wow, when did so many people come? It''s so lively." At this time, the bright female ghost winked at Qiusheng. For a moment, Qiusheng was fascinated by the stunned literary talent: "did the two handsome boys see the four men? They are bad guys who bully others. Can you help them?" he also threw a wink at him. Chapter 125 Qiusheng and Wencai, confused by the female ghost, were in a trance. They took Wencai, and then Qiusheng patted his chest and said to the female ghost, "no problem, we''re learning Taoism. It''s up to us." Wencai also echoed. Seeing that something was wrong, uncle Jiu pulled the red line on Qiusheng''s finger, and then the confused Qiusheng ignored it. He came to the four ghost guards with Wencai, smiled, looked at each other, and directly pasted the four talisman paper. Suddenly the ghost fell straight down. Seeing this, the female ghost shouted, "run, everyone, the ghost is knocked down." she turned and disappeared. The ghosts almost fell to the ground and couldn''t move. They immediately flew around and left. As soon as Uncle Jiu''s eyes were drawn, the unreliable guy immediately flashed into the field, took out a bag and caught the ghost who left slowly. Looking at one or two kittens in the bag, uncle Jiu helplessly patted his forehead. Looking at the overwhelmed Qiusheng and Wencai, he snorted coldly: "you two have learned in vain, and will be fascinated by ghosts." Qiu Sheng rubbed his hands in embarrassment, with some aftertaste: "master, you don''t know, that female ghost is so beautiful." Uncle nine directly snapped a finger at Qiu Sheng''s head: "beautiful, you head" said, took down the talisman on the ghost difference, looked at the fierce eyes of the four ghost difference, uncle nine sighed: "go back and talk." In the Yizhuang, yuqingjue had already arrived. Just now, he could hear the howling at home. Then he set up a defense array and dodged to the Yizhuang. Looking at the nine uncles and four ghost messengers sitting in the hall, yuqingjue was helpless. Unexpectedly, it would happen again: "nine uncles, you messengers are working hard." but he said hello to the ghost messengers in the hall. The four ghost messengers took a closer look at yuqingjue, but then they saluted one after another. Qiu Sheng looked at Yu qingjue with some curiosity and said something he didn''t understand. Uncle Jiu raised his eyebrows and patted Qiu Sheng: "study hard. Qing Jue is talking nonsense." Then uncle Jiu''s internal mana changed and said something Qiu Sheng didn''t understand: "fellow officers, what do you think to do?" The four ghost messengers whispered, and then one stretched out a finger. Uncle Jiu helplessly covered his face. Some were busy. Qiusheng asked curiously, "master, what does this mean?" "Ten million Liang," said uncle nine weakly. "Wow, this is robbery!" Qiusheng shouted, but saw that the four ghost guards directly stared at Qiusheng, and suddenly a burst of cold air came out. Yuqing Jue saw this and made a salute: "don''t blame the ghost difference. My younger martial brother doesn''t understand. I''ll make amends for the ghost difference." When the four ghosts saw yuqingjue coming forward, they nodded, then said to Uncle nine, and immediately flashed away and disappeared. Uncle Jiu looked at the sweating Qiusheng and said, "you boy, if you don''t study hard, you would be miserable if you didn''t speak clearly." "Master, ten million Liang, so much, when shall we print it?" Qiusheng touched his head and said. "The money is to take care of everything below. You let the ghosts go, and they will press down the news for you two," said uncle Jiu unhappily. "Since you know a lot, don''t go to work overtime soon" "Oh" Yuqing Jue smiled and said to Uncle nine, "Uncle nine, you are busy too. It seems that you have to write all night." Uncle Jiu rubbed his hands, looked at yuqingjue and said, "well, martial nephew, look at this..." Before he finished, yuqingjue directly interrupted: "Hey, uncle nine, I have something to do in my family. Just now those ghosts ran away, but they need to be dealt with, or tomorrow will be a night trip for all ghosts." then he flashed and disappeared in place. The next day, uncle Jiu, who had been busy all night, rubbed his hands. His hands were sour. He watched Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai fall to sleep. He patted angrily: "Qiu Sheng go and burn all these paper money and approvals. Remember to burn them with real fire." Qiu Sheng rubbed his eyes and looked at Uncle Jiu: "Oh, I see, master." At noon, uncle nine gathered some predecessors of Maoshan sect in the hall. Looking at the silence of the people, he had to say, "junior brothers, my two disciples let the ghosts go this time, but I have to bother you to help." A Taoist smiled: "you''re welcome, elder martial brother. You should help your fellow disciples. What do you say, elder martial brother?" Shi Jian gave a cold hum: "Lin Fengjiao, the good apprentice you brought out, forget it this time, and it won''t be an example." As soon as Uncle Jiu drew his mouth, how could he say the name: "yes, senior brother, all ghosts travel at night tonight. I think we''d better make preparations as soon as possible. How about setting up a congenital gossip array?" "Well, do as you say, so who will lead them out?" Shi Jian said. Behind him, a disciple stood up and shook his hair: "master, since it was made by two younger martial brothers, it''s up to them." this man was the man hit by Yuqing Jue''s strength last time "Well, as Shaojian said, since it was caused by two martial nephews, these ghosts were led out by them." Shi Jian said and turned away directly. Shi Shaojian smiled proudly at Wencai and Qiusheng, and then left. Seeing this, everyone took leave to prepare. Uncle Jiu looked at Qiu Sheng and sighed: "don''t go to make tofu yet. Remember to make it with soybeans and add some red beans." Qiu Sheng looked at Uncle Jiu in disbelief. Yu qingjue smiled and said, "it''s called bean in bean. It''s easier to catch the ghost after eating it. Go quickly. I''ll come with you later, but I won''t come out in the dark." "Ha, it''s clear enough" See you at night. Wencai is carrying a burden. Qiusheng is watching: "Wencai calls louder, otherwise they can''t hear." "Oh, tofu, fresh tofu, come and try it." This is a female ghost who came over smelling tofu. Qiu Sheng''s eyes lit up. The female ghost wanted to eat tofu when she looked at tofu. Wencai quickly stopped: "you can''t eat these tofu." Looking at the puzzled female ghost, Qiu Sheng smiled and explained. As soon as the female ghost''s eyes turned, he immediately wanted to shout. In the dark, Yu qingjue''s fine light flashed in his eyes, directly dropped the Lingli mask and shrouded her. Then he waved and put her directly into the bag. Qiusheng Wencai looked at yuqingjue with some doubts. However, yuqingjue didn''t speak and pointed around, but a large group of ghosts surrounded him, and suddenly a dark wind blew up. They trembled all over and then put the tofu on the ground with a stiff face. The ghosts rushed up one after another. They hurriedly hid aside and watched the ghosts compete for the tofu. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows. The two boys are just unreliable and don''t know how Uncle nine received them. Then Lingli worked. A piece of tofu in his hand appeared under the blessing of Lingli. All the ghosts looked at it one after another. Then he stared at the tofu with his eyes shining. Yuqing Jue slowly retreated and led the ghosts to the array set by Uncle Jiu and others. A moment later, yuqingjue was followed by a large group of ghosts. Looking at Jiushu and others in front of him, he slipped into the array and put tofu in the array. The ghosts didn''t know the array and followed in one after another. Seeing the last ghost entering the array, uncle nine''s eyes flashed: "open the array" in an instant, a huge gossip rushed into the sky. Seeing this, the ghosts fled in a hurry, but they directly hit the array barrier. Everyone in the array used their own methods to catch ghosts, especially Shi Jian''s merciless move and directly killed them with lightning and thunder fist. Uncle nine frowned: "senior brother, these kids haven''t made mistakes. Why do you have to be cruel next time?" The people on the side were too angry to speak. These kids didn''t have much sin. If they were killed, they would damage Yin morality. As a party in the array, they also shared some of the responsibility. Unfortunately, Shi Jian was the eldest martial brother. His cultivation was only one step away from the peak of Yang God. He accumulated mana during the robbery period. At that time, he could directly return to the school and become an immortal with the help of the power of the school, Others will delay their cultivation because of these. Chapter 126 At this time, yuqingjue also frowned. Although these shared sins will not fall on him, these innocent ghosts are caused by Uncle nine''s two disciples. At that time, uncle nine will occupy about four floors. Then he didn''t think much. He watched which ghost Shi Jian was going to catch. He put the ghost away first. Uncle Jiu also watched Shi Jian so attentively. A moment later, watching the ghosts disappear in the array, uncle nine put away the pockets in their hands: "thank you, elder martial brother, thank you, younger martial brother." Shi Jian looked at Yu qingjue with a cold hum and turned to leave directly. When the people saw that Shi Jian left, they sighed and left. Uncle nine looked a little bad, but he had implicated all younger martial brothers. In the Yizhuang, he watched the ghost take away all the ghosts, nodded at yuqingjue and directly flashed back to the underground. Uncle Jiu looked at the Wencai and Qiusheng on the side and said nothing, but sighed. Yuqing Jue comforted, "Uncle nine, since this matter has been solved, don''t blame Qiusheng and Wencai." "Ah, by the way, I almost forgot" Then he took out a pocket and flew out with a beautiful female ghost. He looked at yuqingjue and uncle nine in surprise. Then he was attracted by Uncle nine''s master''s demeanor, but he was infatuated with flowers. Uncle nine''s face was stiff. It wasn''t the female ghost who caused trouble. Without saying a word, he took out a jar to run mana. A flash of light suddenly connected the female ghost, but he heard a voice from inside: "so handsome, so stylish, remember, my name is Xiao Li." "Ha ha" yuqingjue suddenly laughed. "What''s funny? Go back quickly. You two go down and do your homework." Uncle nine drove yuqingjue away with a black face. Yuqing Jue immediately flashed away with a smile. Qiu Shengwen ran away one after another. There were nine uncles and female ghosts left in the hall, but there was a voice from the jar: "handsome boy, let me sing for you: I fly with you..." Uncle Jiu breathed slowly and shook the jar vigorously: "stop singing, just stay in there honestly. I''ll do it for you when I''m free." Wencai and Qiusheng, who ran out of the hall, didn''t do their homework. At this time, Wencai was walking in the street. Suddenly, Wencai narrowed his eyes, pointed to the one in front and said, "Qiusheng, look, is that soul light?" Qiu Sheng looked at Shi Shaojian in a twinkling of an eye. As soon as his expression changed, he secretly pulled Wencai behind him. Seeing that the sky was about to darken, the man secretly didn''t know what to do, and then quietly followed up. Just out of town, Qiusheng and Wencai disappeared. Qiusheng and Wencai changed their looks. Then Qiusheng thought of a way to let Wencai wait here. However, he ran away. Xiaoli, the female ghost, came out in the Yizhuang and said the matter aside. Then he smiled: "as long as you help me find the boy, I can help you pursue the master. He doesn''t have a girlfriend yet." Xiao Li''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it: "it''s agreed. Let''s go." At the gate of the city, Wen Cai looked at Qiu Sheng who was coming and looked at Xiao Li with an umbrella: "why is she here?" Seeing that the sun had set, Xiao Li put down her umbrella and said with a smile, "Qiusheng, we agreed." Qiu Sheng waved his hand and said, "I see. Find it." Then Xiaoli flashed away and disappeared. Qiusheng and Wencai waited directly at the gate of the town until it was dark. At this time, a beautiful shadow emerged. It was Xiaoli who said, "come on, find it." she directly led Wencai and Qiusheng to Shi Shaojian. But he saw Shi Shaojian sitting in a defense array, and mana emerged. Then a hazy shadow came out of him and flew away in the distance. The two people followed up directly. A moment later, looking at the house in front of them, Shi Shaojian disappeared directly into a woman''s room. Qiu Sheng''s look changed: "Oh, this guy''s soul went out of his body to do this kind of thing." Xiao Li looked at the room curiously: "what is this?" Qiu Sheng explained: "this guy''s soul is out of his body. What else can he sit in a woman''s boudoir? It''s just to do something wrong in the way of divine intercourse." Xiao Li blushed, and then thought of something. Generally, she stamped her feet on one side with some shame. Qiu Sheng quickly reminded her: "don''t do this, my master. He has become a Yang God. You will be caught directly by the hair." "Hum" Xiao Li gave a proud hum. Then they went to Shi Shaojian''s body with a ghost, and the mana operation directly destroyed the defense array. Looking at the tattoo, they took off their pants and peed at Shi Shaojian. Qiu Sheng''s eyes brightened and the scholar took off her pants. Xiao Li turned shy. A moment later, looking at Shi Shaojian who was drenched all over, Wen Cai asked, "what should I do now?" Qiu Sheng directly took out his pants and belt and tied Shi Shaojian''s body. Then he dug a hole nearby and threw it directly, leaving only one head outside. He clapped his hands and laughed: "go, that guy is coming back." The next day, Qiusheng and Wencai were fighting. Yuqingjue and uncle nine were discussing Taoism in the house. At this time, a spirit paper crane flew in and stayed on Qiusheng''s head. Behind him, Shi Jian came in angrily. Uncle nine said, "what happened, senior brother?" "Hum," said Shi Jian, pointing to Qiu Sheng with a twinkling cold light in his eyes, "ask your disciples what they have done." Uncle Jiu turned his head and looked at Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai standing aside. He frowned. The spirit paper crane in the sky is the way to find people and things: "say" Wencai hesitated and Qiu Sheng knelt down: "master, Wencai and I went out last night and saw a disciple sneaking, so we followed him. Then we saw that the disciple''s soul went out of his body and ran into a woman''s boudoir, but he didn''t come out, so I discussed with Wencai and planned to punish him and hide his body." Uncle Jiu shrugged helplessly, then looked at Shi Jian and said, "elder martial brother, you also heard that the disciple''s intention is wrong. Our disciples are just small punishments." The cold light in Shi Jian''s eyes twinkled: "that''s my closed disciple. I need you to do many things. I found him with magic without coming back yesterday, but his body has been damaged. I just came to ask for an explanation today." The ninth uncle looked at the tough Shi Jian and frowned: "this... Elder martial brother, what do you want?" Shi Jian glanced at Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai: "I want them to find coffin fungus and kick my apprentice to repair the flesh." But the ninth uncle had to nod and agree. Looking at the leaving Shi Jian, yuqingjue pointed to the two people in silence: "you two, even if you do such a thing, don''t leave a handle, OK." In his ear, there was a cough from Uncle Jiu: "cough, what did qingjue say?" "Ahaha" Yu qingjue smiled and winked at them. The ninth uncle looked at the three people, some speechless, then turned directly into the house, looked at Qiusheng and Wencai standing aside and said, "the coffin fungus needs to go to the coffin mountain. There is just one in the mouth of the Zombie King. You two should take care of yourself." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and said to Uncle nine, "Uncle nine, that zombie is not easy to deal with. The heart of old master Ren was swallowed last time at the silver armor peak. I''m afraid half of his foot has stepped into the gold armor this time." The ninth uncle just sighed: "while it''s still early, you two hurry. Tonight is the night of the full moon. Then he will be more fierce." Qiusheng took Wencai to see the ninth uncle who turned and left. Yuqing Jue patted them comfortingly: "Ninth uncle has lost his preparation magic weapon. Let''s hurry over." This is Xiao Li in the jar on the table. She said, "do you need my help?" "No, you''d better stay in there honestly. You also have a responsibility for last night. Be careful that uncle nine throws you out directly." Suddenly Xiao Li had to hum a song inside. Chapter 127 At noon, the sun was the strongest at this time. Yuqingjue three people came to the bottom of coffin mountain and looked at the Yin Qi shrouded on the mountain. They hesitated. The Zombie King inside was difficult to deal with. Looking at the two people who wanted to enter directly, yuqingjue pulled them directly. "You two are not afraid of death, so go in?" Yuqing Jue said helplessly. Looking at Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai''s puzzled eyes, he completely convinced uncle Jiu what the two disciples have learned in recent years. Lingli directly pointed to the eyebrows of Qiusheng and Wencai, and then pointed to coffin mountain. Qiu Sheng turned his head and looked a little blue. "I''ll go. What''s the situation? This Yin Qi is too heavy." it''s OK not to open his eyes. He just thought it was an ordinary hill. After looking at it, he knew that this Yin Qi would be enough to drink a few pots if he wasn''t ready to enter the body. Yuqing Jue''s spiritual power was working. Then he took out a cool jade pendant and focused on it. A flash of spiritual light flashed. He handed the two jade pendants to Qiusheng: "put them close to you. Don''t lose them. This can help you restrain your breath and prevent the erosion of these Yin Qi." "Oh, thank you, qingjue" Looking at the two people who put the jade pendant close to them, yuqingjue nodded and took them in. A moment later, he looked at dozens of coffins in front of him. Yuqingjue whispered to them: "worry, don''t show a trace of breath, otherwise the Zombie King in the middle will be disturbed." At this time, the ninth uncle followed up with some magic tools. Looking at the three people making a silence, he took out a large bundle of rope and motioned, but the magic rope directly tied the coffins around him. Yuqingjue nodded to show that they knew. They started one after another, picked up ropes and began to tie the coffins. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, the Zombie King was about to come out. Uncle nine said to Qiusheng, "go and open the coffin and suck out the coffin bacteria in the mouth of the Zombie King. Remember not to leave your mouth, otherwise the thing will disappear directly between heaven and earth." Qiu Sheng''s eyes widened, looked at Uncle Jiu''s stern eyes, opened the coffin with a bitter face, looked at the ugly Zombie King inside, hardened his heart, and then directly bent down and kissed him. Yuqingjue scratched his cheek. This picture really makes people have nightmares. Then he saw a light in Qiusheng''s mouth, but his face was blue and white. Pointing to the mouth, uncle Jiu turned his head directly to show that he was powerless. Seeing that Wencai was stunned, Qiu Sheng directly rushed up and kissed Wencai directly. Yuqingjue turned his head here The liberated Qiu Sheng rubbed his face and said, "I''m frozen to death." However, Wencai pointed to his mouth with a bitter face. Uncle Jiu still turned around and looked at yuqingjue coughing. Yuqingjue looked up at the sky, then directly jumped at Qiusheng and crossed the coffin fungus. Yuqing Jue''s mouth jerked: "go, the moon is coming out." but as soon as the moon comes out, these zombies will jump out to worship the moon and absorb the moonlight. Immediately, the four people got up and walked out. At this time, Wencai tripped over a stone, and the jade pendant fell out. Yuqingjue looked changed. The coffin behind him exploded directly, but he sensed the breath of Wencai, and the Zombie King jumped out directly. "Ow" the Zombie King looked at the four people, and the coffin fungus in his mouth was gone. It was not easy for him to conceive, including half of his skills. He planned to use it to break through the flying zombies in the future. Now he was sucked away by the man and jumped directly on him in an instant. Uncle Jiu immediately dodged to block the front, and the mana ran. A gossip mirror directly shone on the Zombie King, and a magnificent lightsaber directly shot at the Zombie King from the environment. "Bang" But the Zombie King was suddenly hit and directly stepped back. Then he looked ferocious. There was a strong anger around him, but he rushed up faster. On one side, Yu qingjue twisted his sword finger and cut off a sharp sword. The Zombie King did not avoid it and raised his hand to stop it. "Qiang" is like the sound of metal impact, with a spark. Looking at the Zombie King who pounced on him, Qiu Sheng changed his complexion and directly gave the coffin bacteria to Wencai. Then his mana ran and swept his legs at the zombie who pounced on him. "Bang" The hit zombie stumbled, stopped hard, stepped on the ground directly, and then turned directly to the Wencai, but wanted to recapture the coffin fungus. Wencai was already blue with cold and trembling. When he saw the Zombie King, he looked greatly changed and was about to be caught. The ninth uncle shot a magic sword in his hand, felt the fierce wind behind him, and the Zombie King immediately jumped to one side, looked at the four people on guard, and looked at the literati from time to time. Seeing that the number was not dominant, he called his men with a roar. However, yuqingjue and others had already prepared to tie other coffins with ropes, but those little zombies could only struggle out of the coffin. Seeing that the Zombie King was furious and more angry, the black gas all over his body was about to condense into a liquid state. A trace of gold awn appeared. Uncle nine changed his look: "qingjue, hurry up, this guy is about to begin to change." Yuqingjue saw that the appearance of jinmang was already bad. The spirit power operated. Golden lightning directly cleaved down at the Zombie King, dodged and rushed up. A magic sword appeared in his hand, and the sword shadow mixed with lightning directly cut down. "Click" Looking at the broken black Qi, Yu qingjue said: "sure enough, there is still restraint in attributes. These evil things really need the cooperation of this kind of magic tools. If you have stronger strength, you can crush him directly. Where else do you need this magic sword. Uncle nine saw that the black gas was broken, and a light from the gossip mirror in his hand directly burst into the Zombie King. He had previously felt the power of the light, and the zombie turned aside. Yuqingjue seized the opportunity, lit up a magnificent sword in his hand and cut down on the zombie. In an instant, the Zombie''s left hand was directly cut off. "Ow" the zombie howled miserably, and the wound was wrapped with strong black gas. He looked ferociously at yuqingjue and rushed up directly. If he died, he would bite the man who hurt himself in front of him. At this time, Wencai was passive and could not breathe. He looked at the opportunity and kissed the ninth uncle beside him directly, and then spent the coffin. Uncle Jiu''s face changed and gradually turned blue: the soul was light, and he even gave it to me. Looking at the mana operation in the attacked yuqingjue''s hand, the eight trigrams mirror sent out a light and directly threw it into the air to envelop Qiusheng and Wencai. With coffin fungus in his mouth, he rushed up with a Dharma sword. When he was about to approach the Zombie King, a sword Qi stimulated by mana rushed directly at the Zombie King''s heart. Yuqingjue looked at the ninth uncle who came up to support him. His body rose up in the air, flashed a sword in his hand, and cut it directly at the Zombie King who rushed up. Although the Zombie King was angry, he felt the threat of two swords behind and in front of him. Suddenly his body went straight into the ground. Watching the zombie Wang Yuqing Jue''s body floating in the air, his soul broke out and scanned directly. Then his eyes flashed with the sword Qi mixed with the lightning and shot directly under him. Sensing the danger, the Zombie King rushed forward to avoid the sword Qi, and then broke through the earth. Uncle nine pointed his eyebrows, flashed the magic sword in his hand, and then shot directly in the direction indicated by Uncle nine. The Zombie King who just came out had no time to dodge. He was hurt, but he was hit directly by the ninth uncle''s sword. Suddenly his heart was broken, his breath was stagnant, and his cultivation was directly reduced by two layers. Yuqingjue had a good chance. The Dharma sword pointed to the sky. Then a golden lightning hit the Dharma sword directly, and one of them rushed to the Zombie King: "cut" "Poof" But the wounded Zombie King was in a trance and was directly cut in half by yuqingjue. Looking at the corpse that had been turned into ashes, Wang Yuqing wiped the cold sweat on his head, looked at Uncle nine''s cold blue face, and lifted the corner of his mouth. At this time, Xiao Li suddenly ran out and looked at Uncle nine. Seeing this, uncle nine directly kissed him and spent the bacteria in the coffin. Then she rubbed her face: "I''m finally free. This thing is really freezing to death." But I don''t know that Xiaoli has turned red behind her. Yuqing Jue picked up her eyebrows. This Xiaoli should be a spirit, otherwise the ghost wouldn''t blush. Chapter 128 In Shijian Dao hall, Qiu Sheng directly passed the coffin fungus in his mouth. Uncle Jiu saluted Shi Jian: "elder martial brother, since the coffin fungus has been taken back, we''ll leave." then he left directly with Qiu Sheng and Wencai. Yuqingjue went home after finishing his work. Nine uncles didn''t know that when they turned around, Shi Jian found the killing in his eyes behind them, and then spit out the coffin fungus. The mana worked to protect the coffin fungus and walked into the inner hall. Looking at the immature Shi Shaojian, the color of love flashed in his eyes. Then he made a decision to sink into Shi Shaojian''s body one by one. Finally, he took out the coffin fungus in his hand and turned the mana in his body and directly pressed it into Shi Shaojian''s body. Then I saw a cold light shining around Shi Shaojian, and a black air shrouded his body. Shi Jian saw that he was more murderous: it was all caused by Lin Jiu, but now Shaojian has become a demon. This revenge must be avenged. A moment later, Shi Shaojian opened his eyes, a black gas flashed, his face was a little ferocious, but a pair of tusks in his mouth stretched out. Seeing this, Shi Jian waved a bowl of blood and directly fed it to Shi Shaojian. "How does Shaojian feel?" Shi Shaojian licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and the red light flashed in his eyes: "I''m fine, and I''m full of strength.". The color in Shi Jian''s eyes flashed, looked at Shi Shaojian and said, "this is because the coffin fungus contains the skills of the five layers of the Zombie King. Now it has been integrated into your body. It''s more than enough to deal with the two kids with your cultivation in the middle of Yuan Dan." As soon as Shi Shaojian heard this, his eyes flashed: "master, I will kill them." "Well" The next day, yuqingjue and Ren Tingting were shopping. Then they saw Shi Shaojian walking by and frowned. Ren Tingting asked, "what''s the matter with qingjue?" Yuqingjue looked at Shi Shaojian, turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let''s go back and have lunch." "Well" Two hours later, yuqingjue came to the Yizhuang. Looking at the people scolded by Uncle nine, yuqingjue smiled, winked at Uncle nine and walked into the hall. "Uncle Jiu, I met Shi Shaojian in the street before, but I felt a evil spirit in him." Uncle Jiu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment: "this Shi Shaojian should have died. Now he has been resurrected by the eldest martial brother by using coffin fungus with a secret method and has become a demon without people and ghosts." Yuqing Jue frowned: "how to deal with this thing?" This is Wencai and Qiusheng, but they ran in and heard the conversation between them. Qiusheng said directly, "is this true? Can people be resurrected when they die?" The ninth uncle snorted coldly, and then said, "of course, people can''t be resurrected after death, but using the coffin fungus to the Yin directly turns people into demons, and he still drinks blood to keep his body from decay." Suddenly Qiusheng and Wencai were startled. "Isn''t this a zombie?" The ninth uncle explained: "this thing is different from zombies. It can keep the mind, and Zombies need to reach the flying zombies to evolve the mind." Wen Cai was a little flustered: "master, what should I do?" "I can only destroy this thing for today''s sake." Uncle Jiu sighed. It seems that he and the eldest martial brother are about to break up. Yuqing Jue narrowed his eyes, meditated and said to Wencai and Qiusheng, "you two have to lead him out this time. After all, it''s all because of you two." Qiusheng''s face became bitter, but Wencai was trembling: "can you not go?" The ninth uncle snorted coldly, "who will go if you two don''t go?" In the evening, seeing the sun going down, Qiusheng and Wencai deliberately strolled around Shi Shaojian for a while, and then walked directly outside the town, talking and laughing as they walked. The red light in Shi Shaojian''s eyes flashed, and then he followed them without moving his face: I''ll make you two look good this time. In a forest, Qiusheng and Wencai felt a strong killing opportunity behind their foreheads in a cold sweat. Then they looked at each other and hurried forward. Shi Shaojian looked at Qiusheng and wanted to run. The Demon power in his body turned and rushed directly towards them. Just as he was about to catch Qiusheng, he saw a gossip mirror in Qiusheng''s hand and looked directly at Shi Shaojian. Looking at the ugly face of the man in the mirror, Shi Shaojian looked sluggish. "Ow" roared out of a voice that was not human. Then he looked at Qiu Sheng and Wencai coldly: "we want you to die." The whole body was full of black Qi. Qiusheng handed the Bagua mirror to Wencai. Then a Dharma sword was pulled out directly and looked at Shi Shaojian on guard. At this time, Shi Shaojian seemed to have lost his mind. His face began to change. Pieces of meat began to crack like rotten. Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai almost spit out. The black Qi turned into a sharp Mang and shot directly at them. Qiu Sheng was not flustered. The magic sword in his hand sounded clearly. One sword Qi directly hit the top "bang", and the two strong Qi exploded directly. On one side, Wencai didn''t hesitate to input the magic power. The light in the gossip mirror flashed and shone on Shi Shaojian. Shi Shaojian snorted coldly. As soon as he turned his body, he had slapped Wencai in front of him. Wencai hurriedly resisted, but he was up with the gossip mirror. "Click" Immediately, the eight trigrams mirror was directly broken by the palm force. Shi Shaojian was powerful and continued to strike with one palm. Wencai had no time to avoid being directly hit. In an instant, his mouth vomited vermilion and his body flew backward. Suddenly, Qiu Sheng looked stunned. Looking at the inverted Wencai, he hurried forward to catch it. The sword in his hand was thrown directly at Shi Shaojian like an arrow. Shi Shaojian disdained to look at the flying sword, raised his hand and cut it off with a palm and knife, and immediately the sword was directly divided into two sections. Then Shi Shaojian appeared in front of Qiu Sheng and kicked Qiu Sheng out. Qiu Sheng directly spit vermilion and flew out. Wen Cai looked at Qiu Sheng who flew out and burst into tears. The mana ran and punched Shi Shaojian. Looking at the fist approaching slowly, Shi Shaojian''s disdain was stronger at the corners of his mouth. The black air shrouded his fist and directly greeted the incoming fist. Wow, there was a big difference in strength. Wencai''s arm pulled together and flew out directly, spilling blood in the air. "Wencai" Qiu Sheng roared, covered his chest and climbed up. He hurriedly climbed forward to help Wencai up. Looking at Shi Shaojian coming step by step, his expression became angry. If his strength was stronger, he would be better as long as he was stronger. In Shi Shaojian''s eyes, the murderer appeared: "stop playing, you two go to hell to report, and your master will come later." then he shrouded in black air and hit them directly. At this moment, a sword Qi broke through the air and cut down. Shi Shaojian was surprised, and then flashed aside. "Poof" looked at a gully cut by the sword Qi, and cold sweat came out. There was an expert: "who?" Yuqingjue and uncle Jiu came out slowly. Looking at the injured two people, uncle Jiu sighed: "now I know I''m wrong. If I don''t have enough strength, I''ll go out and make trouble. It''s still me." Wencai and Qiusheng immediately knelt down and said, "master, we know we''re wrong." Uncle nine looked at the two people''s repentance and nodded happily: "get up. This time is a lesson. Next time qingjue and I won''t help you again." At this time, Shi Shaojian looked at Uncle nine and yuqingjue with fear. Uncle nine needless to say, he was at the same level as his master, and yuqingjue couldn''t see through his accomplishments: "martial uncle, there''s something else on my master''s side. I''ll take a step first" and then walked back slowly. Yu qingjue''s fine light flashed in his eyes, and a sword Qi hit Shi Shaojian behind him: "don''t go now that you''re here, but monsters like you shouldn''t exist in the world." As soon as the voice fell, Yu qingjue''s whole body was full of spiritual power. Sword Qi appeared directly in the air, and then rushed to Shi Shaojian. Shi Shaojian''s face changed when he looked at the sword Qi all over the sky, and the demon force in his body operated: "ah" roared and wanted to avoid. Unfortunately, all directions were wrapped by the sword Qi, so he had to resist hard. Yu qingjue saw that his finger moved and a golden lightning struck down. "Boom" Shi Shaojian, who was avoiding the sword Qi, was hit and fell down immediately. Black blood vomited out of his mouth. He had less air in and more air out. He saw that he couldn''t live. His eyes were even more ferocious: "my master won''t let you go. I''ll wait for you below, ha ha." Yu qingjue''s eyes flashed with cold light and a sword cut off. In an instant, Shi Shaojian''s body was separated. Seeing this, Yu qingjue immediately dropped a spark and burned the body. Chapter 129 In the Yizhuang, Qiusheng and Wencai were tied up like mummies. Uncle nine looked heavy and said to the summoners, "go out and avoid first. He won''t give up because of my understanding of the eldest martial brother." "Master, let''s stay, one more person and one more strength," said an elector. Uncle nine looked at the disciples who agreed with him one after another with some satisfaction. Lao Huai comforted him that at least he received a group of disciples with outstanding qualifications in his later years, but these callers were more or less affected by the power of time and space through time and space, and their bodies were baptized. Now, after uncle nine''s teaching, the lowest cultivation has also reached the early stage of Taoism, but the use of magic is immature. "Your accomplishments are too low. It doesn''t help to leave two. Take two senior brothers out for a while and come back when things are solved." "Well... Master, take care of yourself and your senior brother." many summoners looked a little ugly. After all, uncle nine was right. In a world upgraded by the arena, their accomplishments were hard hurt. Then they directly took Wencai and Qiusheng on their backs, said goodbye to Uncle nine and yuqingjue, and ran outside the town. Looking at the people who left, uncle Jiu flashed in his eyes. The strength of himself and Shi Jian was between Bo Zhongjian, and he didn''t know whether he had a chance to renew his relationship with them. Yu qingjue comforted and patted uncle nine on the shoulder: "Uncle nine, don''t worry, there is me. Although Shi Jian''s strength is much higher than me, at least I can coordinate with the half trail palace realm." "Hey, I don''t know when my elder martial brother will be in trouble." when Uncle nine''s voice fell, lightning appeared directly over the Yizhuang. Looking at the surging lightning, uncle nine''s look changed. He came as soon as he finished. "Worry, this is a five thunder array" Yuqingjue looked at the surging thunder in the sky and frowned. These powerful lightning actually gave him a feeling that he could not swallow. Uncle nine put down the Dharma altar in a moment, looked solemn, and yuqingjue said directly to Uncle nine: "Uncle nine, let me come. This thunder method should be dealt with by me who practices thunder method." Uncle Jiu hesitated and nodded randomly. His attribute was gold. It was difficult to deal with Lei FA. Immediately, yuqingjue stood directly on the Dharma altar, and his spiritual power operated, and golden lightning appeared. Pointing at a bowl of water in front of the Dharma altar, Shi Jian''s face appeared, but Shi Jian said ferociously, "you dare to kill Shaojian, I want you to die." Uncle nine came forward and looked at Shi Jian in the water and said, "elder martial brother, your disciple has fallen into the devil and turned into a demon. How can you stay in time? At that time, you will only live with cholera." "Hum" Shi Jian gave a cold hum, killing the machine wantonly in his eyes: "that''s my only son." then the image in the water disappeared directly, and uncle nine sighed. At this time, the thunder in the sky surged, and a thunderbolt directly cleaved down on the Dharma altar in front of yuqingjue and uncle nine. Yuqingjue saw a flash in his eyes, raised his hand, and a sword Qi broke through the air and directly scattered the thunder. Then he stepped on the seven star sword and pointed to the air, drawing a golden lightning to break through the air, but he directly attacked Shi Jian''s Dharma altar. At this time, Shi Jian looked at the golden lightning breaking through the air, snorted coldly, and then hit it with a fist, but he directly smashed the lightning with the thundering fist. He felt the power different from Taoism and frowned: the power of this spiritual power was a little strange. Then he didn''t think much, drank deeply, and a flash of lightning flashed in his eyes. He pointed to the scarecrow with the eight characters of Uncle nine''s birthday on it, and then flashed. At this time, uncle Jiu felt different. He just felt lightning splitting at him. Then his look changed and his mana turned to eliminate the difference directly. The lightning in the sky did not hesitate to go directly to Uncle Jiu. Seeing that uncle Jiu hurriedly left the Dharma altar and fled around, Yuqing Jue saw that the spirit power was running wildly and drank: "the second profound meaning thundered for nine days" in an instant, a golden light burst into the sky. But there was a thick dark cloud on Shi Jian''s head. When he looked at the rolling golden lightning in the cloud, he was struck by golden lightning. When Shi Jian saw this, his eyes narrowed, his whole body mana was running, and a Dharma sword in his hand floated in front of his chest. Then he saw Shi Jian pointing a Dharma sword. Suddenly, the Dharma sword rushed up, but it directly broke the golden lightning, and then rushed into the cloud to smash the cloud. On the other side, uncle Jiu looked at the thunder in the sky gradually extinguished, and his mana surged wildly, and then pointed to the void to "break" The scarecrow in front of Shi Jian suddenly exploded. Unexpectedly, he was blown up. Looking at the damage of the Dharma altar, he snorted five thunder array again. This time, he attacked Yizhuang indiscriminately. Looking at the lightning splitting from the top of his head, yuqingjue had to protect the Dharma altar. Then he gritted his teeth and ran his spiritual power to the limit. Golden lightning constantly appeared in his eyes. He waved to the Dharma altar and held a Dharma sword in his hand. "The first upanishadism thunder fire is arrogant" But he turned his spiritual power to the limit. Then he pointed to the void, and a eight trigrams pattern flashed out and disappeared. Shi Jian''s face changed greatly. Looking at the eight trigrams falling into the sky, he hurriedly got up to avoid. In an instant, under the cover of gossip, golden lightning mixed with a strange flame rushed to Shijian. "Boom" Shi Jian, who was surrounded by mana, had no time to protect the Dharma altar. Suddenly, the Dharma altar was directly shattered by thunder and fire, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but the Dharma altar was broken and affected. With a cold hum, he flew directly to Yizhuang and surrounded himself with the power of lightning. Yuqingjue and uncle Jiu felt that each other''s Dharma altar had been broken. They immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then they frowned and looked into the distance. A figure mixed with lightning flew over. It was Shi Jian. Then I saw huge wooden stakes appear out of thin air and collide with yuqingjue and uncle nine. Uncle nine changed his look and warned: "worry, this is the wooden stake array. The strength of the wooden line is turned into a wooden stake to attack the enemy indiscriminately. The solution is to directly destroy the person who arranged the array." Yuqingjue immediately splits a wooden stake and listens to Uncle Jiu''s explanation. His eyes turn to Shi Jian in the air. The cold light in his eyes flashes. The air force enables him to launch an air blade to chop directly at Shi Jian "Qiang" But he bumped into Shi Jian''s body protection mana and didn''t even touch a corner of his clothes. Shi Jian in the air maintained the array and looked at Yu qingjue: "your spell is interesting, but your strength is too poor. I follow Lin Jiu. I''ll kill you this time." then the mana surged wildly. In an instant, there were more and more wooden stakes in the void, directly bombarding uncle Jiu and yuqingjue. "Bang" Yuqingjue, who was not in a hurry to dodge, was hit by a wooden stake behind him. Yuan Tai''s double-layer body protection Qi was directly broken, and his body immediately rushed forward. The Yuqing Jue spiritual power of the forward flutter stabilized the boiling blood in the body. One side avoided the wooden stake from the impact, then stopped the body with one hand, rolled and continued to open more wooden stakes. At this time, a pure light flashed in Uncle nine''s eyes, pointed to the stone Jian in the air, and a golden awn broke through the air. When Shi Jian saw this, he dodged to avoid, but his mana was stagnant, and the wooden stake immediately stopped. Then Shi Jian fell directly to the ground, and the lightning all over him hit uncle Jiu and yuqingjue madly. At the moment when the stake stopped, Yu qingjue had already got up, and his spirit was working. One sword Qi directly attacked and killed the falling stone Jian. Uncle Jiu didn''t hesitate. A Dharma sword was in his hand, and then he threw it directly at the stone Jian. The Dharma sword broke through the air. "Hum" Shi Jian snorted coldly. "Insect carving skill" However, wooden stakes appeared around to protect themselves. Sword Qi and Dharma sword directly hit those wooden stakes, but they didn''t do much damage to Shi Jian. Then the stone solid array opened again, and the wooden stake mixed with the lightning directly hit the two people. This time, the array was run to the limit, and the protective wooden stake surrounded itself like a fortress. Yuqing Jue winked at Uncle nine, then rose up with a magnificent look, and cut down directly in the air against the stone hard wooden pile fortress. "Boom" Uncle Jiu looked at the moment when the gap appeared, and the mana ran to the peak. The Dharma sword in front of him was as dazzling as a round of sun. In an instant, he shot directly into the gap and killed Shi Jian directly. "Ah" With a miserable howl, Shi Jian maintained the array, looked at the gap and immediately remedied it, but it was directly penetrated into his heart by Uncle Jiu''s Dharma sword, and vermilion gushed out of his mouth in an instant. "I''m not willing" roared from Shi Jian''s mouth. Then he saw the wooden piles and lightning disappearing, but Shi Jian fell straight to the ground. "Elder martial brother, why do you bother?" Uncle Jiu sighed at the time when he couldn''t live. "Ha" Shi Jian chuckled: "I don''t hesitate to violate the school''s law in order to Shaojian. I only hate heaven''s injustice." with the last word falling, Shi Jian slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 130 The next day, looking at the Yizhuang being repaired, Yuqing absolutely said to Uncle nine, "Uncle nine, my repair is about to break through. This time, let me tell you. I''ll be closed for a while next. I''ll ask you to take care of me." The ninth uncle smiled and said, "you can break through with peace of mind. Everything has me." Then yuqingjue directly flashed into the closed quiet room of Uncle nine in the Yizhuang, threw the cultivation space and floated in the air. Then he dived into it, sat down with his knees crossed, his mind entered the body, and watched the spiritual forces rotate wildly in the body. After the first battle last night, the bottleneck of the last half step was directly broken. The "Da Dao nature Sutra" on his head shrouded Yu qingjue. Under its bonus, a series of spiritual lights flashed around him. Combined with the experience taught by Uncle Jiu, the true methods of martial arts changed constantly, and then a virtual shadow like a Taoist temple appeared in the purple house, which is the Taoist palace, As the name suggests, this Taoist palace is specially for the soul yuan God to understand the Tao. I am glad to see the Taoist palace gradually solidified. At this time, a sudden change occurred. A seed with hazy light and thousands of changes flew out of an unknown place in the body and directly swallowed the newly solidified Taoist palace. Yu qingjue''s breath was stagnant and his mind was shocked. This is not the world seed. How could it come out to make trouble at this time. Then he saw that the seed that swallowed the Tao palace slowly began to evolve, and a galaxy began to appear slowly. Then the spiritual power of the whole body was swallowed directly. The light in the galaxy flickered like stars. Yuqing Jue hurriedly took out all the magic crystals in the package and piled them around. A magic crystal turned into ability and was swallowed up directly. The nine storey tower of the Tao fetus in the lower Dantian was also sucked into the upper Dantian galaxy, and the light flickered. Then the nine storey tower Tao fetus disappeared directly, leaving only nine yuan pills running slowly. Yu qingjue''s eyes flashed. With the blessing of Da Dao nature Sutra, his mind sank into the soul and directly stepped into the center of the galaxy. At this time, zhongdantian''s heart sword also flew up and was directly held by Yu qingjue in the state of soul body. Then he controlled the nine yuan Dan to surround the whole body layer by layer. Taking the soul body as the sun, he made the nine yuan Dan as the planet. When the arrangement was completed, the Tao tire of the nine storey tower appeared on the top of the soul body. It flickered and disappeared for hours. Yuqingjue carefully felt it, but it was a burst of disappointment. The Tao tire I cultivated was not controlled by myself. Then I no longer wanted to control the slow rotation of this newly formed galaxy, just at the end of the week. Yuqing Jue uttered a dull hum, but the upper, middle and lower three Dantian exploded directly. Then he saw the galaxy pulling Yuandan and the soul wrapped in Lotus directly to the original position of zhongdantian. One by one, like a long river, meridians were directly connected to the galaxy, and spiritual power poured into the galaxy. Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows were picked, and then he suddenly had a whim. Since there was no Galaxy left in Dantian, he regarded the acupoints of the whole body as Dantian condensing Yuandan, as stars around the galaxy, and evolved one of his own worlds. The first yuan Dan condensed directly according to what I thought in my heart, but I chose Yongquan acupoint. This acupoint has integrated congenital soil at the bottom of my feet. When I stand on the ground, I can absorb the power of the earth at any time. "Boom" Just when yuqingjue succeeded in condensing the first yuan pill, a sound in his body came out like a dull thunder. He was happy that this method was feasible. Then he didn''t want to continue to get through another Yongquan point to condense yuan pill. I don''t know how long time has passed. Yuqing Jue''s acupoints have been opened up and gathered ten yuan pills. It''s not that Yuqing never wants to continue, but that the external energy supply is not available. Open your eyes and see that the surrounding magic crystals have been consumed. "This is really a big energy consumer," sighed Then the mind sank into the body and connected the yuan Dan in the ten acupoints to the galaxy. Suddenly, the rotation of the yuan Dan in the galaxy stagnated, and then began to speed up the operation. After the spiritual power was swallowed, the energy fed back turned into nature. Feeling this new energy, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows. This ability is as changeable as the previous seed, so it''s called the power of the world. But then I thought about what cultivation I am now. Looking at a small galaxy formed by the slow rotation of nine yuan Dan in my body, my Tao palace was swallowed by that seed and turned into this galaxy, which is very different from the General Tao palace. He slowly finished his work, stood up, shook his fist, and then opened his palm. A force of the world was guided and gathered in his palm. He looked at the power as bright as the stars and felt the overbearing and destructive power of this power. Yuqing Jue smiled with satisfaction. At this time, his strength can crush the first ten himself. He was still in a desperate state in his heyday, only because of the influence of the force of time. "Ha, I''m a moving world now" smiled, and then waved a golden lightning to explode towards the void. For a moment, the void in the cultivation space twisted for a while, and then returned to normal. "If I had this strength before, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed to deal with Shi Jian. So my current strength should be around the refining period. Unfortunately, my cultivation is still too poor, otherwise I can give better play to the power of the world." Then he flashed out of the cultivation space, looked at the change in the quiet room, put away the cultivation space, opened the door and went out. A beautiful shadow rushed up directly. Yuqing Jue reached out and hugged the beautiful shadow. Smelling the familiar question, "Tingting, why are you here?" Ren Tingting in her arms rubbed against Yu qingjue and said, "qingjue, you''ve been in for a month. I miss you so much." "One month?" yuqingjue frowned. Fortunately, it was one month. Before, the time ratio of Yuan Dan realm cultivation was 1:150, which means that he stayed in the cultivation space for more than a year. Thank you for taking this cultivation space. "As a cultivator, it is inevitable that Tingting will be closed in the future, and you should learn to get used to it," said Yuqing Jue, kissing Ren Tingting. A moment later, yuqingjue pulled the blushing Ren Tingting into the hall. At this time, the Yizhuang has been rebuilt, but it has nearly doubled with the help of many callers. The ninth uncle drank tea and looked at the people''s amulets. When he saw Yu qingjue coming in, he smiled and said, "ha, you have come out with so little time to break through. What happened?" Yuqing Jue replied with a smile, "no, it has broken through smoothly. I''m here to say goodbye to Uncle nine. I want to take Tingting out for a walk." "Hmm?" Uncle Jiu pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "well, you should go out for a walk. By the way, take this letter." Yuqingjue took the letter, looked at the signature Mao Xiaofang and looked at Uncle Jiu with some doubts: "go to Hong Kong to find Taoist Mao for this letter." "Taoist priest Mao is the leader of Fuxi Hall of Tiandao sect, a branch of Maoshan sect. He is upright and upright. His accomplishments have reached the period of redemption, but he will soon rise to the upper world. You should consult him this time." A glimmer of longing flashed in Uncle Jiu''s eyes. The Maoshan sect in the upper world is very strong, unlike the weakness of the middle Taoism in the world. Yuqingjue was surprised and gave a gift: "thank you, uncle nine." Uncle Jiu smiled and waved, "go, remember to come back and see me when you''re free." "Yes, uncle nine" When all the callers heard that there was Mao Xiaofang in the world, their eyes suddenly appeared. Some callers were excited and their hands trembled. Seeing this, uncle Jiu smiled and scolded: "you kids, you just want to find Taoist Mao and practice hard. When will you have the realm of Yuan Dan, I''ll write you a letter of recommendation to take a good picture." "Master, that''s what you said." "Yes, master, you said that. Don''t go back then." "Well, learn this talisman quickly and then practice it," said uncle Jiu, patting the head of an elector. "Hey, hey" Chapter 131 At home, Ren Tingting yuqingjue smiled and took the package, then waved her hand and put it away. Ren Tingting felt yuqingjue curiously and didn''t know where to hide those things. "Ha, Tingting, you''ll know then," Yu qingjue said with a smile. In the living room, Ren FA sat in a chair drinking tea, watched yuqingjue and Ren Tingting walk down, and said reluctantly, "really want to go?" Yuqing absolutely held Ren FA''s hand and said, "father-in-law, I was trained to go down the mountain this time, but I stayed because of Tingting. This cultivation has made a breakthrough, but I have to continue to go to the next place." Ren FA looked at Ren Tingting and sighed: "Tingting needs to listen to qingjue more outside. With him to protect you, I don''t worry about your safety. Just remember to come back and see your father." Ren Tingting''s eyes were red: "well, Dad, I will come back to see you." Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "father-in-law, after the baptism of my spiritual power, your body has long recovered to the prime of life. It''s no problem to find a stepmother for Tingting and give birth to a big fat boy." Ren FA immediately blushed: "ha ha, what are you talking about, let''s go. It''s getting late." Wharf yuqingjue hugged Ren Tingting and said goodbye to Ren FA and Jiu Shu on the shore. Looking at the ship gradually away from the realization, Ren FA''s eyes became red, and then sighed. Jiu Shu patted him on the shoulder and said, "master Ren, don''t worry. It won''t be dangerous to clean Tingting with his current cultivation." Ren FA took a deep breath: "ha, just watching his daughter leave with some emotion." After the defeat of the foot basin war and the victory of the eight-year Anti Japanese war in China, Hong Kong still had not returned under the rule of the invaders. At this time, Yu qingjue and Ren Tingting just got off the ship and sighed at the bustling appearance of people coming and going. There was a fine flash in their eyes. Looking at the evil spirit everywhere, these ordinary people were unaware of it. At this time, a man pulling a cart came over: "look, you two are from other places. I''ll give you a ride wherever you want." Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "little brother, do you know how to get to Mao Xiaofang''s fuxitang." Suddenly, the little brother who pulled the car said with flying eyebrows: "Taoist Mao, who doesn''t know? He''s a celebrity. You two won''t come to worship the teacher. Come on, get in the car and I''ll take you." Yuqingjue smiled but didn''t answer. He said to Ren Tingting, "Tingting, you sit up and I''ll follow below." "Well" Outside Fuxi hall, people came and went at this time. Even some dignitaries were drinking tea in the hall. Yuqingjue came in with Ren Tingting. A disciple came over: "are you coming to see Xiangxie sign, or looking for the dragon to point the acupoint?" Yuqingjue arched his hand and said, "brother, my husband and wife are looking for Taoist Mao. Please inform me that yuqingjue, a disciple of Maoshan sect, wants to see you." When the disciple heard that he was from Maoshan sect, he immediately invited yuqingjue to the inner hall, and then ran directly into the backyard to find Mao Xiaofang. A moment later, a sound of footsteps came. Yuqingjue looked up at the visitor. A dignified master''s demeanor couldn''t help but rush to his face. Yuqingjue stood up and made a salute: "Maoshan sect''s WTO entry disciple, yuqingjue has seen martial uncle." When Mao Xiaofang saw the handsome young man in front of him, he returned a salute: "Mao Xiaofang, the Lord of Fuxi Hall of Tiandao sect, what does martial nephew call it?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "this time I came down the mountain to experience the world of mortals. This is the letter from Uncle nine to you." then he took out the letter of recommendation from Uncle nine from his arms. Mao Xiaofang took the letter, looked at the unique mark of Maoshan sect, nodded, put the letter away a moment later, said with a smile: "ha, Lin Jiu, I already know the content in my heart, so you two live first. When the disciples come back later, I''ll introduce them to you." Yuqing Jue arched his hand: "martial uncle, you can go first. We can just stay here." Mao Xiaofang nodded, smiled and said, "you two will be back later now. I''ll go back." then he directly greeted a disciple and asked him to entertain Yu qingjue and Ren Tingting. It was getting late. At this time, Mao Xiaofang''s people also came back in the inner hall. They looked at Yu qingjue and Ren Tingting with some curiosity. Ah Chu saw the people looking at themselves with a helpless shrug: "this brother, are you?" Yu qingjue looked at ah fan and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I''m a disciple of Maoshan sect who has joined the WTO this time. I''m here to visit martial uncle Mao in Hong Kong this time." Ah Chu scratched his cheek: "ah, it''s our senior brother." Some disciples on the side were not happy. Why was he a senior brother: "how can you prove that he is a WTO disciple of Maoshan sect?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "how do you want me to prove it?" "Of course it''s better than Taoism" "Oh," Yu qingjue said with a smile, "then compare Taoism." Ah Chu stopped and said, "don''t make trouble. If the master finds out later, it will be miserable." "Elder martial brother, it''s OK. We just compete with each other. The master won''t blame us." "Yes, elder martial brother, don''t worry. Just watch." A disciple came out and said with a smile, "master teaches too many Taoism skills. My best skill is soul summoning. Then compare soul summoning." Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows and said, "well, let''s summon the soul, please." So the disciple smiled, and then the mana ran. A rune was taken out, and then he said something. A moment later, a hazy shadow appeared in front of the people, and yuqingjue looked at it with a smile. Then the disciple''s eyes turned and wanted to frighten yuqingjue. However, yuqingjue didn''t react with his hands holding his chest. He saw the shadow turn and float over. Yuqingjue raised his eyes and the shadow disappeared with a cry in an instant. Seeing this, they were puzzled and looked at the disciple. At this time, he was also a little confused. Why did he run away before the spell stopped? Yuqingjue looked at the crowd with a smile. Then the power of the world stamped its feet and the ghost in the shape of the government directly came out. He bowed to yuqingjue. Yuqingjue smiled and said something to him, but the ghost turned his eyes and stared at the crowd. In an instant, everyone''s sweat stood up, and the cold sweat flowed. Yuqingjue smiled, and a force of the world hit the ghost. Suddenly, the ghost smiled, worshipped yuqingjue, turned and disappeared. Now everyone knew that the young man in front of him had real skills. I didn''t see that even the ghost was respectful to him. The disciples'' eyes lit up: "senior brother, how did you do it?" Yuqingjue shrugged and spread his hands: "as long as you study the Taoism of Maoshan sect, you can do it in the future." "Oh" suddenly the people looked excited. At this time, Mao Xiaofang came in with a smile. He saw what had happened before clearly: "you little devils, if you don''t study Taoism well, you know to show off your ability. Now you know that there is a day outside the world." "What the master taught me is." Mao Xiaofang turned to yuqingjue and said with a smile, "since there is no fixed residence for qingjue''s experience in the world of mortals, just stay with me for a period of time. Lao Jiu just said, let me show you your accomplishments." Yuqingjue''s eyes brightened and he arched to Mao Xiaofang and said, "yes, thank you, martial uncle." The next day, Mao Xiaofang of Fuxi hall was talking to yuqingjue about some cultivation experiences, and all the disciples were listening to him. Yuqingjue said to Mao Xiaofang, "martial uncle disciples have some changes in their bodies, but they don''t know how to practice in the future." Mao Xiaofang raised his eyebrows and immediately grabbed yuqingjue''s hand. A gentle mana came in. A moment later, he put yuqingjue down and frowned for a moment: "qingjue, your situation is rare in thousands of years. I haven''t encountered such a thing, but since God gave you such a chance, you can do it according to your heart." Yuqingjue was a little lost and said with a smile, "it can only be so. I just found out in Hong Kong yesterday that this place is full of evil spirit. Why?" Mao Xiaofang was a little silent and said with a dignified face: "I found it when ah fan and I came here. Unfortunately, we haven''t found out where these evil spirits come from yet." it seemed that he thought of something sad and his face was a little worse. Yuqing Jue''s mind turned and he remembered that a fan was Mao Xiaofang''s eldest disciple. Unfortunately, he died in the previous battle: "martial uncle, I''m sorry." Mao Xiaofang waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. It''s over." Just then, a man in uniform came out. Mao Xiaofang smiled and said, "how does captain song feel?" Song Zilong held his head and said, "ah, hiss, pain, master Mao. Thanks to your help a few days ago, the Fengshui tree in our town was able to protect this land and water." "Ha" Mao Xiaofang smiled: "I''m also from this town. It''s incumbent on me to do something for the villagers." Chapter 132 At this time, a man like an officer came in, and Mao Xiaofang frowned. The officer looked at Mao Xiaofang with a smile: "Taoist Mao, you don''t seem to want to see me." Mao Xiaofang took a sip of tea: "why is the commander free to come to my Fuxi hall?" The commander''s eyes flashed: "I''m here to ask Taoist Mao to help our military." then he glanced at many disciples in the hall, and the threat was self-evident. As soon as the color of Mao Xiaofang changed, he snorted coldly, "please." At this time, many soldiers were thinking of digging underground. Yuqingjue raised his eyes and frowned, and a strong anger filled the sky. Mao Xiaofang also looked around and said to the army commander, "you can''t dig here. I''ve seen Feng Shui. There are many mechanisms in the tomb, and the Yin Qi is very heavy. If you can''t handle the body well, it will become a zombie, and the whole town will be finished." As soon as the commander''s face changed, he pulled out his pistol at his waist and pointed at Mao Xiaofang: "I asked you to help us crack the mechanism this time, not to scare people." At this time, a soldier ran over and said, "report to the army commander that he has dug up the tomb of Cixi." The commander smiled: "blow him up right away." "Yes" When Mao Xiaofang saw that the commander was determined, he was helpless. Looking at the hostility in the sky, his focus sank. Yuqingjue said to Mao Xiaofang: "martial uncle, it''s bad. The hostility here is getting heavier and heavier. I''m afraid that the things inside will change immediately when they encounter popularity." Mao Xiaofang frowned and looked at the cemetery: "although it has changed, these soldiers have been confused by hostility. If they start, I''m afraid they will shoot directly later." "Boom" An explosion came, and then I only heard "the door was blown open" The commander was so happy that he stepped up quickly. He looked at the deep door and trembled in his heart. Then he turned to Mao Xiaofang and said, "Taoist Mao, it''s up to you next." he fiddled with his gun. "Hum" Mao Xiaofang snorted coldly. At this time, a cloud of Yin rose into the sky. Seeing this, the commander hurriedly avoided it and immediately withdrew. Seeing that the soldiers shrouded in black gas gradually turned into a pile of white bones, his heart was half cold. "What''s going on?" the commander looked ferocious. Mao Xiaofang explained: "I said the geomantic omen here is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will be doomed. The more dangerous is still ahead. I suggest that the military commander immediately ask someone to close the entrance of the tomb." Seeing the treasure in his hand, the commander was unwilling to lose it. He shouted to the soldiers on the side, "go in and take out all the things inside." Mao Xiaofang just wanted to stop it, but he saw the commander pointing a pistol at the people. Suddenly, a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out, and ghosts rushed out of the tomb directly. Then I saw ghosts biting directly at the surrounding soldiers. The frightened people were not ready for the future, but a scream came directly. Many soldiers fell to the ground one after another, and then stood up straight with no God in their eyes. "Yes, the commander quickly asked everyone to leave here," Mao Xiaofang said. He dodged and rushed directly. The magic power operation continued to emerge. He looked at the eyes of these mindless soldiers, and immediately the soldiers who didn''t point stood rigidly in place. Yuqingjue saw this change, the galaxy in his body was running, and the power of the world filled his body. Then he saw the golden thunder around his body, raised his hand, pointed to the void, and lightning directly chopped down. In an instant, all the soldiers eroded by the fierce Qi were directly beaten into fly ash. Mao Xiaofang didn''t say anything. These soldiers had been swallowed up by hostility and evil spirits. Even if they came back, they were just a shell. Then they didn''t think much about it. They decided to pinch it in their hands. They saw that the soldiers who didn''t settle were shrouded in a clear light and then directly turned into ashes. The army commander and many soldiers on one side were frightened. They looked at the lightning directly, and their backs began to get cold. Then they flashed their eyes, pointed a gun at yuqingjue and said, "boy, you''re very good, so you can go into the cemetery." The cold light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, and a sword spirit directly crossed the gun in the commander''s hand. In an instant, the gun in his hand was split in two. The commander was startled and threw away the scrapped gun directly. There was a fire in his eyes. "Shoot me and kill this guy" "Hmm?" Yu qingjue''s face changed, and his eyes flashed murderous. Mao Xiaofang on the side quickly stopped: "Qing must not" Yuqingjue didn''t answer. He moved his mind and made the ability to wrap all the soldiers directly. In an instant, the soldiers seemed to be in the art of immobilization, raised their hands and went through the air with sword Qi. Then all the guns in the soldiers'' hands were cut in half. "I hate being pointed at with a gun. This is the first time. It won''t happen again, otherwise your head won''t have to be on it." he patted the commander on the shoulder. Suddenly, the commander was all cold, and a cold sweat came out directly. Mao Xiaofang sighed and didn''t say anything. Then he laid a defense array at the door of the tomb and sealed the hole directly: "let''s go back, commander, take care of ourselves." Fuxitang, yuqingjue and others are discussing the cemetery. Only Mao Xiaofang said, "Qing Jue, you are too impulsive. How did you conflict with the military?" Yuqing waved his hand and said, "martial uncle, your character is not soft on those evil things, but you are too kind to these ordinary people, so you will be suppressed by them." "I think the great Chinese local sects are just too tolerant, resulting in the aggressive behavior of sects outside the boundary. Although we Taoists pay attention to no struggle and no action, now people are respectful when they see those foreign teachers, but they don''t care when they see the local Taoists. It''s sad to say." Mao Xiaofang was a little silent. He also knew this. After all, this is the situation in China. When people see Taoist priests, their first reaction is to ignore them. They just look at them at a glance. When they see those bald headed, they directly come forward to say hello. These officers don''t pay attention to themselves and others at all. If they were to be bald headed, they might still have a good life. "Hey, there''s no way in this world. Let''s talk about the cemetery." Yuqing Jue had to shrug helplessly: "martial uncle, the cemetery said it belonged to the demon woman Cixi. The Tartars mistook me for China for hundreds of years. Now it is the Republic of China and will be liberated soon. Unfortunately, those people are not dead, trying to turn into zombies by magic. What do you say?" Mao Xiaofang''s eyes flashed with a dignified look: "then clean them up. Although Feng Shui is dangerous, as long as Tiangang thunder and fire array is set around to refine those evil things." Yuqingjue frowned and then frowned: "martial uncle, those military people are in some trouble. They want the treasures in the tomb wholeheartedly and will not agree." "Hmm?" Mao Xiaofang said in silence. The next day, yuqingjue and Ren Tingting were shopping. At this time, a large group of people went to the entrance of the town. They followed up. A moment later, they were startled by the huge white snake in the tree. Is this the essence? Mao Xiaofang rushed over, looked at the tools in the hands of the people, and some were throwing stones. He quickly stopped: "this thing has a spirit. Don''t hurt it." he spread his body method and flew directly onto the Feng Shui tree. The mana operation carefully stretched out his hand. The White Snake stared at Mao Xiaofang and seemed to find that there was no threat, so he didn''t avoid. Mao Xiaofang put his hand on the White Snake and flashed a light. The huge white snake shrank directly and finally wrapped it directly around his hand, just like a bracelet. "Well, everyone is scattered. Haosheng takes care of the tree." At this time, a woman shouted everywhere: "Xiaobai" seemed to be looking for something. Mao Xiaofang said, "is this what the girl is looking for?" "Ah, Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?" the woman grabbed the White Snake and touched its body with some worry. "How about going to Fuxi hall with me? This spirit thing is injured. There are drugs in my Fuxi hall that can be treated," Mao Xiaofang said to the woman. The woman looked at Mao Xiaofang, then nodded and said, "thank you, Taoist Mao. My name is Lei Xiu." In Fuxi hall, yuqingjue looked at Lei Xiu who was applying medicine to the White Snake and walked up. A breath of good fortune in his hand directly touched the white snake. Lei Xiu looked at yuqingjue on alert, then watched the White Snake recover miraculously, and happily put it in his hand: "thank you." Yuqing smiled and looked at Mao Xiaofang and said, "martial uncle, what''s the situation over there?" Mao Xiaofang''s face was a little ugly: "it was surrounded by the army commander and no one was allowed to approach. I saw that they seemed to have plans to open the tomb door here." "Then let them open it and let him go if he is not afraid of death." Yu qingjue''s face was angry. "Hey" Mao Xiaofang sighed, "we''d better get ready as soon as possible. Once the tomb door is here, it''s not those ghosts. This time, it''s estimated that even the zombies inside will run out." At this moment, a loud noise came. Chapter 133 Mao Xiaofang and Yu qingjue in the Fuxi hall changed their faces and ordered the people to be on alert. They flew directly towards the cemetery. Looking at the anxious appearance of Yu qingjue and Yu qingjue, they were surprised and immediately opened the array in the Fuxi hall. Cixi''s tomb was blown open by the military at this time. The defense array arranged by Mao Xiaofang was blown up. A gust of Yin wind blew, and the military commander couldn''t help shivering. Then he thought of the treasures in the tomb, and the hot color flashed in his eyes. "Go in and get your things out." "Yes" But there was no black air that had begun to permeate the whole cemetery. Many soldiers looked alert and walked in with guns. The commander followed and urged the soldiers to hurry up. At this time, a figure appeared in front of the crowd. The front soldier looked at the figure with wide eyes and shouted, "there are zombies", and then shot without hesitation. The back people shot at it one after another. However, these ordinary weapons flickered on the zombies, which aroused the fierce nature of the zombies. Then the zombies jumped and appeared in front of the soldiers and bit them. "Ah" a scream, the soldiers behind immediately retreated and shot. The commander looked at the retreating soldiers and shouted, "what are you afraid of? So many of us stop and shoot." But there was no other place in the tomb, and several jumping zombies appeared behind the people. The commander only heard the screams in front and the screams in the back. Suddenly, his legs were soft and trembling, and he directly nestled in a corner. A moment later, a large group of zombies directly ran out of the tomb. When yuqingjue and Mao Xiaofang arrived, they saw that some zombies had run away. Mao Xiaofang''s face was ugly. He said to yuqingjue, "collect those escaped zombies first, and I''ll go to the tomb to have a look." then his confidant flashed into it. One of the helpless flights make complaints about the direction of a zombie, watching the bouncing guy calm down, but the heart is Tucao: the arena is too strong. These low level zombies can move in the sun in the daytime. A flash of lightning cut him straight into ash and flew to the next place. In gandian Town, the villagers looked at the bouncing zombies, hurriedly hid in the house, held the door tightly, and secretly looked out with fear. Yuqingjue flew to see a large group of zombies jumping aimlessly everywhere and raised his eyebrows: it seems that these zombies are mass-produced and have no intelligence at all. Even the villagers ran by without biting. "Ray" He drank the power of the world, and then golden lightning broke through the air and directly hit the zombies on the ground. A moment later, he looked at a thick layer of gray on the ground and frowned. Then he flew directly to the cemetery. At this time, Mao Xiaofang was in trouble. After arranging a defense array next to the commander, he looked at the flying array flag in front of him with dignified eyes. "I didn''t expect an expert to set up a corpse raising array here. Hum evil ways." After that, the whole body''s mana surged wildly, and then a magnificent sword light directly hit the array. This is a figure that directly appeared, raised his hand and stopped the sword light with a black air. Looking at the zombie dressed as a general in front of him, Mao Xiaofang frowned and the flying zombie. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing would appear, but the zombie said Yin: "ox nose, leave here, or you will die." Mao Xiaofang snorted coldly, "don''t be a monster. Today I''m going to act on behalf of heaven. You and other evil things shouldn''t stay in the world." he said, starting to pinch a Dharma decision, and then a samadhi true fire rushed directly over. Seeing this, the flying zombie was constantly cold in his eyes. He opened his mouth and shot away with a strong black gas. However, he was directly burned by samadhi real fire. Seeing the real fire, he was about to burn to the array flag. Regardless of himself, he directly rushed to stop the real fire, but he was completely burned. When Mao Xiaofang saw that the zombie was dead, his magic power turned. The sword light rose again and hit the array flag. A cold hum came: "old Taoist, how dare you kill my favorite general?" The voice fell, and a woman in Chinese clothes appeared in the array. Then the woman raised her hand and grabbed the sword light. The black air shrouded it. When she pinched the sword light, it suddenly broke. "Dryland beetle" Mao Xiaofang said solemnly in his eyes, and then his mana worked to guard the woman in front of him. "Cixi, old Taoist priest, what should I do if you kill me?" the zombie who claimed to be Cixi looked at Mao Xiaofang and said. "Hum, why did you turn into a monster and stay in the world when you were dead." Mao Xiaofang looked at Cixi and said, but he was thinking about how to deal with the monster in front of him. "Ha ha" Cixi smiled: "monster? I hate you smelly Taoists most. Since you say I''m a monster, I''ll show you the demon." the voice fell. Cixi saw a flash of cold light in her eyes, her body appeared in front of Mao Xiaofang, and grabbed it directly at Mao Xiaofang''s neck. Mao Xiaofang calmly responded to a sideways avoidance, then raised his foot and kicked Cixi around her waist, but: "no, it''s false" directly punched through Cixi''s body, but Cixi''s body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. A strong wind came from behind. Mao Xiaofang''s hair stood up and sank directly to the ground. The strong wind wiped his hair and flew out. One turned and a copper coin flew directly behind him. "Bang" Cixi''s eyes were cold and she knocked off the copper coins. Covered with black air, Mao Xiaofang rushed over directly. Seeing this, Mao Xiaofang was not flustered. Several copper coins in his hand directly hit Cixi, but directly passed through his body. "Hmm?" a deep doubt, and then the mana ran. He looked at the center of his eyebrows and looked at Cixi, a body completely composed of hostility, and then turned his head to look into the array. "Hum" but he saw that Cixi''s real body had never left the array. It was fake when he just fought with himself. Feeling the strong wind coming from his ears, Mao Xiaofang turned aside and frowned at the torn clothes. Although it was fake, it could still hurt people. A ray of thunder appeared and directly smashed the virtual shadow behind him. Several shining beads appeared in his hand. The mana operation directly shot at Cixi in the array. "Ha" Cixi smiled and did not see any action. A flag flew over, blocked all the beads and threw them back directly. As soon as Mao Xiaofang raised his eyebrows, he decided to pinch the beads in the air and explode, and immediately blew up the array flag. Cixi changed her look: "smelly Taoist" The real body stood up from the array, with a black breath into the eye of the array, turned and rushed at Mao Xiaofang. At this time, yuqingjue has returned to the cemetery. He looks at zombies coming out, but they are in an orderly array. With a frown, he is headed by a silver armor zombie. He looks at more and more zombies pouring out. The power of the world inside yuqingjue kept running, and then raised his hand to the sky. In an instant, a thick dark cloud shrouded it. The silver armor zombies on the ground roared at yuqingjue, and then jumped up directly. Looking at the zombie that jumped up, Yu qingjue pinched his sword finger and hit it directly with sword Qi. Then he drank deeply: "the second profound meaning thundered for nine days." Golden lightning rushed at many zombies on the ground. The silver armor zombie was directly hit through his head by the sword gas and fell down. Then the corpses were shrouded by lightning and turned into ashes in an instant. In the tomb, Cixi rushed at Mao Xiaofang. Listening to the scream and the sound of lightning outside, Cixi turned and ran outside, but saw the corpses shrouded in lightning and turned into ashes in an instant. "Ao" roared up to the sky. Cixi looked at yuqingjue in the sky with his eyes exposed to the murderous opportunity: "death" raised his hand and shook yuqingjue in the air. Suddenly, yuqingjue''s whole body seemed to be shrouded, and a strong pressure directly oppressed him. He couldn''t move at once. Mao Xiaofang rushed out at this time. Looking at the trapped yuqingjue, he directly raised his hand and flew a copper coin. Then the mana ran, and a thunder light appeared in his palm and hit Cixi. "Hum" Cixi gave a cold hum, avoided Mao Xiaofang''s palm thunder, and then turned around and disappeared into the tomb. Yu qingjue in the sky was unsealed by Mao Xiaofang''s copper money, patted her chest with lingering fear, and then fell down. "Martial uncle, thanks to you just now, otherwise it would be miserable." Mao Xiaofang patted yuqingjue on the shoulder and said, "let''s talk back." he raised his hand and kneaded several complex decisions to seal the tomb door directly. As for the commander, he ran out of the array and escaped when he started the fight. Chapter 134 In the Fuxi hall, Yu qingjue looked at Mao Xiaofang, frowned and shrugged: "martial uncle, don''t worry. Since the old witch Cixi hid in it, it means that there is something important in it. Now the military is probably frightened. We can go to the array." Mao Xiaofang thought for a moment: "Cixi''s accomplishments are similar to mine. I think that array is used to raise corpses. I''m afraid they have made great plans. I''ll prepare the magic weapon without delay. You can have a rest first." "Then go with me. Achu Xiaohai and I will prepare the magic tools." Yuqingjue nodded: "it''s martial uncle." Ren Tingting said anxiously after waiting for Mao Xiaofang to leave: "qingjue, the cultivation of Cixi is similar to that of martial uncle. Will you be in danger, or we''d better leave." Yuqingjue hugged Ren Tingting, kissed her, smiled and said, "don''t worry about Tingting. Martial uncle, he has high mana. Besides, I''m on the side. There won''t be much danger. Stay here and wait for me." "Be careful, then. I will pray for you in front of my ancestors. If only I were stronger," said Ren Tingting with worry. "Tingting, you''d better pray for me at home. I can''t bear your injury." A moment later, ah Chu hurriedly ran in: "elder martial brother, the situation has changed. The master said that his array has been touched and has rushed over. He asked you to go as soon as possible." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, and then flew straight up to the cemetery. On the way, he remembered something and directly took a newspaper in his hand. The newspaper impressively said that emperor Xuantong fled to the northeast, with a recent photo. I don''t know what Cixi would show when she saw this. A moment later, yuqingjue slowly descended over the cemetery. Looking at the two thieves who were a big and a small by Mao Xiaofang Shi, he raised his eyebrows: "Yo, where did this great thief come from? He dared to steal treasure in the cemetery with zombies?" Black rose was sweating on her forehead. She only heard that the cemetery was the tomb of Cixi. There were a lot of treasures in it, so she kept taking risks. As for zombies, she was also a rumor. After she and xiaoshrimp came here, she was secretly happy to see the empty cemetery. Unexpectedly, when he touched the tomb door, he was directly bound by the Dharma array and couldn''t move. When Mao Xiaofang arrived, there was a fire in his eyes. Looking at the little shrimp, he pitifully didn''t teach the black rose a lesson. "Qingjue, you''re here. Let''s start now." Mao Xiaofang looked at yuqingjue and said to him. Then he took out some magic tools and walked around. Yuqing Jue nodded, then took some magic tools in his hand and began to arrange Tiangang thunder fire array. When I was a child, I looked at the cemeteries with colorful lights. Black roses and shrimps had been silly. What''s the situation? She knew the Wulin master, but she thought it was time to deceive the public. Unexpectedly, she really met this time. Looking at them, Mao Xiaofang frowned and waved them directly outside the array. He said to Yu qingjue: "qingjue, pay attention. I''m going to open the array." Yuqing Jue nodded, stood aside and looked at Mao Xiaofang. Then he saw Mao Xiaofang''s method power running, rising and pointing to the Dharma altar. He saw a lot of fireballs falling down directly, followed by lightning directly on the tomb. "Boom" With a startling explosion, he saw that the top of the whole tomb was blown open, and then an aura directly disappeared into the tomb. Yuqingjue looked at the aura on the Dharma altar to show the situation inside the tomb. The whole tomb extends in all directions. There are actually three floors, and the bottom two floors. At this time, a large group of zombies are sleeping. There are ten zombies in the realm of flying zombies with the highest cultivation, and there are countless gold and silver armor. In an instant, Mao Xiaofang and Yuqing can''t help taking a breath. "Martial uncle can''t let them out, or the world will be over." yuqingjue said solemnly. "Fortunately, they haven''t awakened yet. Look at me," said Mao Xiaofang. His mana surged around him. Then he saw that the array began to work. Thunder and fire rushed directly into the tomb, and lightning rushed directly into the second and third floors of the tomb. Yu qingjue saw that he added the power of the world to the array and turned it into golden lightning directly into the array, Then he saw that the lightning in the array directly turned into golden light. The power was even greater, and the traveling speed was also faster and faster. In a moment, he went directly to the sleeping place of the second layer of corpses. Then he saw the thunder fire condensing into clouds directly above the corpses. The thunder fire kept swimming away. In a moment, Mao Xiaofang drank: "fall" "Boom" The thunder and fire in the edge clouds directly hit down. Before the sleeping zombies could react, they were directly split into fly ash. Then the tomb trembled. Cixi was in the corpse raising array. She was surprised by the vibration and shouted, "what''s the matter?" But saw a flying zombie running over: "the Empress Dowager is not good. Someone introduced thunder fire into the two floors below the tomb. The corpses were unprepared and suffered heavy losses." "Ow" Cixi roared and rushed out of the tomb. At this time, Mao Xiaofang gave the array to yuqingjue to preside over, because he had felt Cixi coming: "qingjue, you control the array, Cixi I will solve it." "Yes, martial uncle" Yu qingjue directly stood on the Dharma altar, and then the power of the world was continuously poured into the array. In an instant, the array was one of the shocks, and he saw that it was shown in the Lingguang realm that he directly penetrated the second layer of the tomb, and thunder and fire rushed directly into the third layer. At this time, Cixi had rushed out and looked at yuqingjue and yuqingjue on the Dharma altar. Her hair fluttered directly: "Oh, smelly Taoist, I want you to die." when the rage in her body ran to the limit, she flashed in front of the Dharma altar and slapped. When Mao Xiaofang saw this, his eyes flashed and his mana worked. He took an arrow step and slapped Cixi. "Bang" Cixi and Mao Xiaofang took a step back "Hum" Cixi gave a cold hum. Looking at yuqingjue in front of the Dharma altar, Mao Xiaofang increased the output of the power of the world. She was very worried. Ten figures appeared in a flash and rushed to yuqingjue without covering her ears. Seeing this, Mao Xiaofang immediately took out a handful of beads and dispersed directly towards these figures. With a "burst" sound, he blew all the attacking figures open, and his look changed. Cixi appeared on yuqingjue''s back. He slapped yuqingjue, felt the strong wind behind him, and burst out with a deep drink: "the first upanism thunder fire is arrogant" but directly entered the tomb, and Cixi behind him has been beaten down. "Bang" Yuqingjue answered instead of, and blood poured directly from the air, but Cixi had no time to check yuqingjue''s life and death and directly shouted: "broken." A black breath hit the Dharma altar directly, and then the Dharma altar was directly broken. However, it was too late, and the power of the Dharma array had hit into the tomb. "Boom" With an explosion, the tomb collapsed directly. Cixi looked at the ruins of the tomb and screamed, "Oh, No." At this time, Mao Xiaofang had reacted and slapped Cixi directly. In an instant, Cixi gushed out a mouthful of black blood: "dust to dust, Cixi, you shouldn''t exist in the world." Cixi, who covered her chest, sneered: "I''m still that sentence. Why can''t I live." "Hum" Mao Xiaofang snorted coldly, "you have died a long time ago. You should have returned to hell. Now you still exist in the world, but there are no people, ghosts and ghosts. You command to disturb the order of the world." "Ha ha," Cixi said with a loud smile, "order, I am the Empress Dowager in this world. All orders are made by me." Awesome follow up a victory with hot pursuit, and rub the heart, it is very painful. Fortunately, Yuan tire to force, Ci Xi did not win the chase, or it was dead, Ci Xi laughed and watched the newspaper directly to the newspaper. Chapter 135 "Hmm?" Cixi gave a deep doubt and glanced at yuqingjue with the help of the newspaper. "Take a look at the above content first," yuqingjue said to the opposite Cixi. Cixi looked at the newspaper with some doubts, but her eyes could not be removed. It said that the emperor Xuantong fled to the northeast and the Qing Dynasty had died, with this picture of Puyi. "Ah" Cixi danced wildly and became angry: "it''s impossible, my grandson. How can it be like this? What''s the point of doing everything." Slowly, Cixi''s black hair turned into white hair directly. Her eyes looked at the photos in the newspaper, raised her hand and gently stroked it. A moment later, she looked up at Mao Xiaofang and said, "kill me." Mao Xiaofang looked at Cixi''s mana operation and raised his hand, but he couldn''t fight. He looked a little hesitant. Cixi saw that Mao Xiaofang didn''t do it for a long time. With a flash of cold light in her eyes, Mao Xiaofang directly rushed up and hit it with a reflective palm. "Bang" Cixi''s anger spread out and was directly broken by Mao Xiaofang''s own spiritual knowledge. She continued to return to heaven and earth. She looked at Cixi strangely: "you..." "Ha ha" Cixi''s body gradually disappeared, and her eyes kept staring at the picture: "my grandson Puyi" was the last word in the world. "Hey" Mao Xiaofang sighed. Yuqing Jue sighed with emotion. Unexpectedly, the final result of Cixi in this world would be like this: "martial uncle, how to deal with the inside." Mao Xiaofang looked back at the cemetery, and the color of complexity flashed in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and made a decision. He pinched the mana and directly pointed to heaven, and a purple lightning hit him directly. "Boom" "This is the Jingshi thunder formula. Its function is only to purify the hostility left by these evil things." Mao Xiaofang looked at yuqingjue and explained with some doubts. Fuxitang, looking at the two of yuqingjue who came back, Ren Tingting rushed up directly. Yuqingjue smiled and caught Ren Tingting and comforted him softly. "At this time, things are over. I hope it will be peaceful for a while," Mao Xiaofang said with a smile. At this time, Lei Xiu hesitated and seemed to have something to say. Mao Xiaofang said, "what''s the matter, girl? Please tell me directly. I''ll help you if I can." Lei Xiu touched the White Snake, looked at Mao Xiaofang and said, "my adoptive father Lei Gang came to see me. I''m leaving." Mao Xiaofang''s eyes lit up: "Lei Gang? Can you take me to see him?" Lei Xiu''s eyes flickered and nodded. Looking at the two people who left, Yu qingjue frowned. Lei Gang seemed to be Mao Xiaofang''s hit. This time, he would not let things happen, but Lei Xiu was a little difficult. Seeing that it was getting late, Mao Xiaofang came back with a smile, followed by a man and Lei Xiu. It was Lei Gang, Mao Xiaofang''s younger martial brother. When he came in, Yu qingjue changed his look. He saw a red dot flashing beside him on the map given by the arena. enemy Yuqingjue is secretly on guard, but he sees Lei Gang talking and laughing with Mao Xiaofang without reaction. Yuqingjue thinks about it: now is not the time. "Younger martial brother, this is Yu qingjue, a disciple of the sect who has been trained after entering the world," Mao Xiaofang said. Yuqingjue was helpless and had to bow his hand and say, "martial uncle" Lei Gang''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "martial nephew." "Uncle Mao, it''s getting late. Tingting and I went down to have a rest first and said goodbye." Yuqing absolutely said to Mao Xiaofang, and then directly took Ren Tingting away. In the hall, Mao Xiaofang was looking at Lei Gang happily. He always thought that his younger martial brother had come back, so he must have reformed, but he didn''t know that Lei Gang harbored evil intentions. The next day, Mao Xiaofang went out but heard some villagers say, "I don''t know what happened recently. The sheep at home died well, and they all seem to have lost too much blood. It''s too scary." "Do you think there will be evil things?" Mao Xiaofang paused and meditated as he walked. At this time, yuqingjue came out and directly took Mao Xiaofang to a corner and arranged a border to hide them: "martial uncle, I have something to tell you." Mao Xiaofang looked at yuqingjue suspiciously, but heard: "martial uncle, there''s something wrong with Lei gang. He''s practicing evil skills." looking at the unbelieving Mao Xiaofang, yuqingjue shrugged. "Martial uncle, you should be on guard. He is expected to come back to revenge this time. The first thing he looks for is your life card. As long as your life card is broken, your mana will disappear. You will know at that time." Mao Xiaofang looked at yuqingjue suspiciously, and then his eyes flashed: "let''s talk about qingjue. As for the life card, I''ll make arrangements." At night, Mao Xiaofang thought about what yuqingjue said. Although he didn''t believe it, Lei Gang came back so skillfully that he was inevitably vigilant. Then his mana surged around him and disappeared in place, but rushed to the place where he hid his life card. At this time, a figure was quietly going to the place where Mao Xiaofang''s life card was located. It was Lei gang. He asked Lei Xiu to set out the place where the life card was located from Xiaohai, so he rushed there all night. Looking at the pool in front of him, Lei Gang raised his eyebrows, and a faint evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Mao Xiaofang has no mana this time. I see what you can do, ha ha." he was about to take up the life card in the pool. Just then, Mao Xiaofang''s figure rushed out directly and hit out with a palm. Lei Gang hurriedly responded to the unloading operation and matched the palm power. "Bang" Lei Gang stepped back a few steps directly. Seeing that the life card was about to be obtained, Mao Xiaofang ran out. In a hurry, the evil force in his body ran crazy. He rushed to the past. Since he couldn''t get it, he would destroy it. It depends on what you do. Mao Xiaofang''s face changed and his face was a little blue: "hum, younger martial brother, I thought you were mending your ways. Unexpectedly, you were still practicing evil skills." the voice dropped. The man appeared in front of Lei gang and directly blocked the way forward. "Hum, since you found Mao Xiaofang, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ll take revenge when I come back this time." although Lei Gang''s eyes are blind, his divine consciousness has been staring at Mao Xiaofang, "You..." Mao Xiaofang looked a little angry, looked at Lei gang and said, "master, I always thought about you before flying, but you still have a bad mind." "You go and don''t come back again. This time, it will be as if it hasn''t happened." said Mao Xiaofang, turning his back to Lei gang. Watching Mao Xiaofang turn around, Lei Gang''s killing machine flashed. The limit of evil skill operation flashed. He had reached Mao Xiaofang''s back and slapped it down. "Bang" Mao Xiaofang''s body directly turned into a pool of water. His real body directly appeared next to Lei gang. He waved his hand and punched Lei Gang directly: "I have given you a chance, but you are stubborn." Lei Gang wiped the blood off his mouth and disappeared without saying anything. Mao Xiaofang looked at the disappeared Lei gang and sighed. After all, he was the only child of his master. "Come out" Yuqingjue scratched his cheek and came out: "martial uncle" Mao Xiaofang looked at Yu qingjue, but then he was silent. He just took out the life card in the pool and looked a little reminiscent. His master buried the life card: "go, it''s time to go back." Looking at Mao Xiaofang with a lonely look, yuqingjue didn''t say anything. His body closely followed him and thought about Fuxi hall. A moment later, they came to the backyard. Mao Xiaofang laid down a Dharma altar, then put the life card on it, and the mana ran with a brilliant light. Then with a finger, the life card slowly flew up and flew towards the bright moon in the air. Yuqingjue looked aside. A moment later, he saw that the life card had disappeared: "martial uncle, what are you going to do next, Lei Gang?" Mao Xiaofang waved his hand and looked a little tired when he heard Lei Gang''s things: "qingjue, go back and have a rest first. I want to be alone." "This." yuqingjue hesitated, then nodded: "it''s martial uncle." The next day, a big event happened in the town. All the sheep raised by the villagers died. They all died by sucking dry blood. Mao Xiaofang flashed in his eyes and immediately ran out. All the disciples on one side followed him out. At this time, yuqingjue has come to the villagers'' house to check. When he saw Mao Xiaofang coming over, he said, "martial uncle, it''s clear that someone is refining magic and replenishing essence with these sheep blood." Mao Xiaofang''s look changed. He already knew who did it. He had seen Lei Gang''s neck hurt and thought it was caused by careless practice. Now looking at the bodies of these sheep, it is clear that Lei Gang sucked blood to supplement his mana. No wonder his skill was much worse than before last night. Chapter 136 Looking at Mao Xiaofang''s method of using the spirit paper crane to find people, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows. Shi Jian used this spell last time. Now he has to learn it well. It will be convenient to find someone next time. Looking at the paper crane flying in a direction, Mao Xiaofang''s body method expanded and flew away directly. Yuqingjue followed him. A moment later, watching a broken Temple appear in front of them, a strong smell of blood came, and he couldn''t help frowning. Yuqingjue and Mao Xiaofang went in directly. Looking at Lei Gang sitting on the ground covered with red fog, Mao Xiaofang''s face became iron blue. He couldn''t help but look dignified in his eyes and shouted: "junior brother, you did it. Why do you practice this evil skill?" Lei Gang took back his mana and slowly opened his blind eyes. His divine sense looked at Mao Xiaofang: "why? You ask me why, the old man would rather pass the position of the leader to you than his own son, because your cultivation is higher than me?" "Ha ha, in that case, why don''t I practice this skill? As long as I surpass you, I can take back the position of leader. And" Lei Gang smiled directly before he finished his words. "You didn''t find anything wrong." "Hmm?" Mao Xiaofang was surprised, and then his face changed. He watched his feet turn into stones, and the mana operation directly resisted the danger of fossilization. Yuqing Jue hurried forward. However, Mao Xiaofang waved his hand: "qingjue, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s the gratitude and resentment between Lei gang and me. Let me solve it myself this time." Then he drank in a deep voice: "broken" "Boom" However, when the mana runs to the limit, it directly breaks the art of petrification, and the surrounding air waves roll directly. Lei Gang looked at Mao Xiaofang in surprise: "I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so high. How could you break the petrochemical head of Nanyang." "Hum" Mao Xiaofang snorted coldly: "crooked door and evil way" immediately flashed and directly jumped on it. The lightning in his palm appeared and directly hit Lei gang. Seeing his own magic, Lei gang was most afraid of the power of this kind of just to Yang. His whole body breath couldn''t help but pause, and his body swayed directly to one side. Mao Xiaofang, who hit fruitless, kept following him, but his mana operation was to use the thunder method directly. He saw lightning chasing Lei gang in the void. "Ah" Lei gang was helpless, roared, and the evil forces all over him ran. Then he turned and slapped Mao Xiaofang with a hard hand. "My good elder martial brother, my mana has been restored with the help of sheep blood, and my cultivation has been improved to a higher level. Now it depends on which of us is better." Mao Xiaofang didn''t answer, but his magic power kept rising. These Nanyang magic tricks were better than weird. As long as he was careful, it wouldn''t be a problem. Then he pinched his sword finger and went straight through the air. It was a move to learn to resist Qing Jue. After all, although he was stronger in Taoism, he was stronger in the Wulin when it was his turn to fight. Lei Gang looked at the sword Qi coming from the broken space and quickly turned sideways. The sword Qi wiped his cheek and flew over. He directly pierced the wall, touched the blood left, and flashed in his eyes: "Hey, elder martial brother, you still have this ability." "Standardization" With a deep drink, Mao Xiaofang felt that the earth under his feet had softened, and then sucked himself in like a swamp. His face remained unchanged, his eyes flashed, and he turned and flew out directly. Seeing this, Lei Gang seized the opportunity to rush forward and directly slapped Mao Xiaofang on the chest. "Wow" A mouthful of blood spewed out. Mao Xiaofang covered his chest and looked at Lei gang who continued to slap, but he didn''t resist. Yu qingjue exclaimed: "martial uncle, be careful." "Bang" "Well" Mao Xiaofang took a mouthful of vermilion and ejected it again, but his body did not retreat. Lei Gang slapped him when he saw this. "Three palms, this is what I bear for my master. Next, I won''t keep my hands." Mao Xiaofang dodged the fourth palm and looked at Lei gang and said. "Don''t tell me about the old man." Lei Gang''s face is ferocious. He didn''t kill Mao Xiaofang with three palms. Is his cultivation really so different from him. "Ah" shouted, Lei Gang''s body rushed at Mao Xiaofang. On the contrary, Mao Xiaofang stood still, and then a magnificent sword column shrouded his body. Lei gang was surprised. He felt that everything around him turned into sharp swords and stared at himself, and his sweat could not help standing up. "Dao Jian cuts off the vexed thoughts" Mao Xiaofang drank deeply. This move was created in combination with his own perception when discussing with yuqingjue. Then he saw that everything around him turned into sharp swords and directly chopped at Lei gang. "Ah" Lei Gang shouted, and the evil force in his body burst out and hit the flying sword Qi. However, he saw that the sword Qi was not dispersed and directly penetrated his body. He touched the hit body, but there was no wound. He was a little confused. Then his face changed greatly, and his cultivation was declining. However, Mao Xiaofang kept his magic power running. He drank again: "cut" shrouded his sword column and cut it directly at Lei gang. "No" looked at the cut off sword column. Lei Gang''s eyes showed the color of the wellhead. At this time, a figure directly rushed over and blocked Lei Gang behind him. It was Lei Xiu. Seeing that his adoptive father was going to be killed, he didn''t know that it was the sword of cutting the Tao. Therefore, after a moment, he opened his eyes and touched his body without any scars. He turned and looked at Lei Gang, who was bloodless, and had some doubts. But listening to Lei Gang muttering to himself, "it''s impossible. Why is it like this? Why?" finally, he roared directly. Mao Xiaofang restrained his mana: "younger martial brother, this sword doesn''t cut people, but only Taoist deeds. If you have righteousness in your heart, this sword won''t hurt you. If you have evil thoughts, this sword will cut off all your accomplishments." Pointed to Lei Xiu holding Lei Gang: "you see, she is the best proof." However, the state of Lei Xiu Dao''s fetus has not changed at all, and even the white snake in his hand has no influence at all. In yuqingjue''s eyes, there was a flash of pure light. He could still do this. He always used the heart sword in his body to kill evil thoughts and evil thoughts. It seems that he can create a sword formula to cut the heart like Mao Xiaofang. Lei Xiu looked at Lei gang with some worry. These days, he learned from the villagers and other people that Mao Xiaofang was upright and upright. He looked very serious, but he was kind-hearted in his heart. Moreover, from Xiaohai and other people, Mao Xiaofang said to eliminate demons, guard righteousness and evil, not as hateful as his adoptive father said. Lei Gang pushes Lei Gang away and rushes out of the temple. Yuqingjue and the three quickly follow him. Seeing Lei Gang running at top speed, Lei Xiu comes directly to a cliff by the sea. Lei Xiu quickly shouts, "be careful, adoptive father." Lei Gang stopped in front of the cliff, looked at the people with godless eyes and laughed wildly: "ha ha, I don''t believe it. All this is false. God, you don''t have eyes." a sullen thunder sounded. The world consciousness in the immortal Xia world is very high, and the world will automatically judge a person''s good and evil. Lei gang has done evil all his life. Now he insults God and doesn''t kill him directly. It depends on the face of Mao Xiaofang and others. "Hahaha" Lei gang was still crazy. Looking at the sky with continuous thunder, his face was ferocious: "I don''t accept it." then he jumped directly off the cliff. Seeing this, Lei Xiu jumped up directly and looked at Lei gang who had fallen off the cliff. He dodged and wanted to follow. Yu qingjue quickly grabbed her: "what are you doing? Your adoptive father can''t think of it, and you can''t think of it." Lei Xiu struggled: "let go of me. I''m going to find my adoptive father." Mao Xiaofang has no choice but to raise his hand and directly knock Lei Xiu out. "Hey" sighed. Looking at the bottom of the cliff where the waves rolled, Mao Xiaofang was a little melancholy: "let''s go back." While yuqingjue was already in the sea when Lei Gang fell into the sea, the red dot on the map had disappeared, but there was some doubt in his heart. Could Lei Gang have been invited by the hostile on the other side of the arena to become a Summoner? Otherwise, how could he show the red dot. Chapter 137 In Fuxi hall, Lei Xiu has woke up and looked at the space with dull eyes. Mao Xiaofang has a headache and patted his forehead. Xiaohai on one side ran forward to speak with a smile. Then Lei Xiu ignored himself and thought about Lei gang. At this time, Yu qingjue was talking and laughing with Ren Tingting, but his face changed, and then his eyes flashed cold, but the map showed that five red dots were approaching here. Mao Xiaofang looked at yuqingjue suspiciously. He also felt the murderous spirit just from yuqingjue''s look: "what happened to qingjue?" Yuqingjue pondered for a moment and said to Mao Xiaofang, "master, an outsider is coming this way." "Huh?" Mao Xiaofang frowned. Seeing this, Yuqing Jue directly got up and ordered Ren Tingting to be here. He turned around and flew directly towards the five red dots. Not far from Kantian Town, five men dressed in strange clothes were coming here: "Mr. ITO, you said there were demons about to become immortals near the town, so we were looking for death?" Ito green Wolf waved his hand carelessly, smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. rattan. I accidentally got a magic weapon to trap the demon in the last world. This time, we just need to catch the three moth demons and suck their essence at that time, so that we can become immortal ancestors." Koichiro Fuji looked at ITO green Wolf with two bright eyes and said excitedly, "Mr. ITO, can you let me see that treasure." Ito green Wolf looked at the other four people and took out a tower like magic weapon with a smile: "see, this magic weapon is said to be made after the exquisite Pagoda in the hands of the Oriental Tianting tower king. I took it from an American Summoner in the last world." "Oh" when they heard that they had taken it from those people in the United States, they immediately thumbed up: "Mr. ITO is great." At this time, yuqingjue had come to the five people and hid in the sky. He chose to enter the task world map by relying on his identity and regarded himself as an elector. Therefore, there was no own red dot on the map. This was on the previous nine uncles. Those electors did not know their identity. Hearing that the magic weapon in Ito''s hand was actually modeled on the exquisite pagoda, his eyes flashed: it''s mine for the IMP to hit the treasure. Now it''s not the time to do it. Let you live a little longer. Three hours later, the five people came directly to a cave and looked at the evil spirit in the cave: "let''s lead them out, big bird, look at you." "Hey, it''s up to me." the big bird Sato directly took out a handful of bitterness, and then attached an explosive symbol to it and threw it directly into the hole. "Boom" An explosion came out from inside, and then three evil spirits flew out: "who are you? Dare to come here." "Sister and they talk nonsense. We just catch them and suck up the Yang," said one of the moth demons. "Yes, sister, Qingqing said well. It''s just that the Yang hasn''t absorbed enough recently. The human shape can''t be maintained." Su Su said to Yingying in front of her. "Then catch them. I don''t think their cultivation is very good, but it''s a pity. If we kill them higher, we can become immortals." Yingying looked at the five people with some pity. Ichiro koteng''s eyes flashed murderous: "baga, you three monsters hurry to catch them. Maybe we can let you go." Sato big bird has taken out several kuwu in his hand and directly threw them around the three demons. Kuwu is attached with other runes, and a blue border is erected to wrap them up. "Ha" ITO green Wolf''s eyes twinkled with joy and patted Sato big bird: "Yo Xi, well done" then he looked at the three demons: "as long as you three are obedient, I can spare your life, or hey hey." then he took out the pagoda and put it in his hand. Yingying three demons saw that their eyes were full of murderous spirit. They flew up and slapped Sato bird "Bang" But it was directly transformed into a wooden stake. It turned out to be a stunt. At this time, yuqingjue restrained his breath and hid in the dark. He looked at the guy who was obviously a ninja and raised his eyebrows. These ninjas were famous for their strange fighting methods. If he couldn''t kill him at once, he might be stolen at that time. Looking at the wooden stake, he frowned and reminded his two sisters, "worry, these people are strange." Qingqing and Susu were also a little depressed. When they met this kind of combat for the first time, they slapped themselves into a wooden stake and frowned. They were crazy in the attack. They were constantly bombing around. Ying Ying saw that the demon force in her body was running, and then she shouted, "come out for me." a wave of weather swept around directly. "Bang" Five figures in a row were shocked out directly. Ichiro koteng was a little flustered: "don''t play with Mr. ITO. We are not opponents at all. Hurry to use magic weapons." Ito green Wolf has seen the power of the three demons. He doesn''t read the Dharma decisions one after another in his mouth, and then he throws them directly into the sky: "I''m waiting." Yingying was surprised and shouted to Su Su and Qing Qing, "worry, this is a magic weapon". However, it was a little late. The pagoda sent out a strong suction and directly incorporated Qing Qing and Su Su into the pagoda. Ito green Wolf looked at the remaining Yingying with a smile and then said to the four people: "pass the power to me quickly. The monster''s strength is not bad. I need more power." Without saying a word, the four directly passed the power in their bodies. Yingying screamed and rushed directly over, and grabbed it directly with her hands. "No" The five people panicked. Unexpectedly, the monster was so fast. ITO green Wolf immediately increased the ability output, and the attraction of the pagoda in the air was increasing. "Dead" Yingying''s Demon power was running against the pagoda. The cold light in her eyes flashed. She grabbed a man''s neck and twisted her hand. "Kasha" died directly. Without hesitation, she turned around and slapped a man on the chest outside. "Wow" The man vomited vermilion mixed with the viscera, but he couldn''t live. He fell to the ground unwilling. Ito green Wolf three people saw this, their forehead was in a cold sweat, a bite of blood essence sprayed on the pagoda and shouted: "close" the pagoda was excited by the blood essence, and immediately flashed, directly took YingYing and the other two people in. "Ah, ITO Jun, what are you doing?" they shouted in panic. "Haha, what to do, of course, is to let you follow in. The essence of these three moth demons will be mine by then." ITO green Wolf laughed wildly. Sato big bird saw that he was going to be included in the tower, his eyes flashed cold, and he drank softly: "explosion" Ito''s heart has felt a burst of power under his feet. One dodged in a hurry, but Sato bird arranged an explosive symbol at his feet. "Wow" Ito green Wolf took a mouthful of blood out of his mouth, and then his internal ability burst and directly took the three people in. With a wave of his hand, he took the pagoda into his palm. He looked at several people in the pagoda who were bound in the Dharma array, and didn''t wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha, you will be turned into energy and absorbed by me after all." "You can''t die well," said Ichiro koteng in the tower. "Curse, curse, as long as you talk about turning into the purest essence pill in less than three hours, I can become an immortal immediately as long as I take it, ha ha" "Lianyuan Town, open it to me." ITO green Wolf drank lightly, gently threw the pagoda into the air, and the energy in his body was continuously transported to the pagoda. Yuqingjue secretly saw ITO green Wolf, but he was not in a hurry. He took his breath and waited for the best opportunity like meditation. The sky has been completely dark, only the light of the pagoda is flashing, ITO green Wolf''s face is a little pale, but his smile is expanding: "it will be finished in ten minutes." Yuqing had no breath, but he didn''t dare to stare at ITO green Wolf in his eyes. He was afraid that his gaze would be noticed. As time passed, a bright light flashed through the pagoda. He only heard Ito''s surprise voice: "it''s done." regardless of his pale face, he hurried up and waved his hand to call the pagoda back. "Right now, cut" yuqingjue''s heart with a deep drink. A very fast sword Qi shot directly at ITO green Wolf, and his body turned into lightning. "Who" ITO green Wolf was surprised that there was someone. However, the energy in his body had been absorbed by the pagoda. At this time, it was a little empty. He burst and squeezed the last trace of energy and put an air mask on his body. "Bang" But it was directly broken by the sword Qi. Ito''s body immediately retreated. Yuqingjue was faster. When the air cover was broken, the sword finger directly touched Ito''s eyebrow: "die" As soon as the sound fell, ITO green Wolf opened his eyes in disbelief. He was one step away. As long as he ate the essence pill, he could become an immortal. Unexpectedly, there were yellow finches behind. Yuqingjue held the pagoda in his hand. Looking at the ITO green Wolf who was dying in peace, a little spark fell and burned it directly. A light flashed in his eyes. After checking the pagoda, there was a fire red pill with magnificent energy floating in the air. Chapter 138 Looking at the darkness around, yuqingjue put the pagoda away. This is not the place to refine pills. Then he got up and flew to Fuxi hall. In a moment, her body directly fell down. Looking at Ren Tingting''s anxious walking, Yu qingjue walked in with a smile. Ren Tingting was happy: "qingjue you''re back." Yuqingjue hugged Ren Tingting and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m just going out to have a look." Ren Tingting rubbed against Yuqing Jue, smiled and said, "people are worried." Mao Xiaofang looked at them and smiled: "what, what''s the situation?" Yuqingjue let Ren Tingting go and waved to Mao Xiaofang: "it''s all right. It''s all solved. It''s Japan. This time it''s them. They''re actually looking for monster trouble." Mao Xiaofang raised his eyebrows and changed his complexion: "why did these Japanese come to China to look for monsters? Is there any conspiracy?" Yuqing Jue looked at Mao Xiaofang with a smile: "don''t worry, I saw in the dark that those who didn''t know how to die were killed by monsters and then came back. As for those monsters, they won''t come out in the future." "That''s good" In the quiet room, yuqingjue took out the cultivation space and threw it into the air. One of them flashed into it, took out the pagoda, sat down directly across his knees, and the real fire rose in his hands. "Heaven and earth oven formula, refine it for me" However, the treasure refining formula obtained in the last few lucky draws has never had any good magic weapon to use. Before, I just made do with refining a magic sword. Of course, I should make good use of this magic weapon this time. The power of the world kept running. The real fire in his hand kept refining against the pagoda. I don''t know how long yuqingjue only felt that the power of the world was constantly consumed and constantly supplemented from the outside. Finally, after three hours, a look of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. But the magic weapon was refined, and a message came. It turned out that the pagoda was actually a treasure bred by an advanced world. The direct treasure was self obscured. The earliest American Summoner didn''t know that it was only an oriental treasure, but it was stolen by the footpot summoner, but he didn''t understand it. Therefore, it should only be an ordinary imitation. Yuqingjue thought it was just an imitation after he got it. He just took it to try the heaven and earth oven formula. Unexpectedly, he indirectly refined the first seal of the treasure. According to the information, when the treasure named "origin tower" was conceived, it was the ultimate of congenital Lingbao with 48 seals, Only because the world does not allow the emergence of congenital treasures, the last seal of heaven was thrown out of the place of the origin of the world before it was formed. Yuqingjue looked at the origin tower with his eyes shining. He trembled in his heart. Calm down. This thing must be kept secret. Don''t let others know. With his cultivation in the palace realm, he can be crushed by those great gods. After a moment, he calmed down his Qi and blood. Looking at the origin tower in your hand, the effect of this thing is very simple. The source refining array carried inside can turn anything into source energy. This is the initial function and the most common function of receiving and suppressing people. After the first seal of refining, other abilities slowly began to appear to suppress their own Qi. The latter seals can not be unsealed by current strength. The power of the world runs into the tower to open the source refining array and continuously refine the essence pill. ITO green Wolf only knows the surface effect of the source refining array, but he doesn''t know that this array can turn items into the most original power and be absorbed by others. A moment later, looking at the pill in his hand, which was only the size of a grain of rice and glittered with a dream light, Yuqing Jue swallowed it directly without hesitation, and immediately a most original force surged in his body. Yuqingjue carried the true martial arts method to the limit, guided this force into a world force and was swallowed up by the galaxy. The skill kept running, and the energy fed back by the galaxy was directly used to break through the acupoints and condense the yuan pill. I don''t know how long it took to look at the 30 yuan pills that appeared in yuqingjue''s body. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed. He wondered: "the strongest of the three moth demons is going to become an immortal. In addition, several other people just condensed 30 yuan pills. When can this energy consuming household be successful?" Tidy up your mood, directly flashed out of the cultivation space, put him away, opened the door of the quiet room, walked out slowly, looked at the rising sun in the sky, took a deep breath and walked towards the hall. At this time, Mao Xiaofang came back from outside, looked at yuqingjue''s exit, smiled and said, "qingjue''s cultivation has made great progress." Yuqing Jue said hello with a smile: "martial uncle, what''s this? Just came back?" Suddenly, Mao''s small color changed and thought for a while: "when you were closed, a troupe came here to perform. Unexpectedly, there was a homicide. This time I went there to do magic work and directly met the soul of the dead man. He always asked me to catch the murderer, or I wouldn''t reincarnate." Yu qingjue frowned. It seemed that Ying Jintang, one of the two red actors, did it: "martial uncle, it''s up to me to catch the murderer tonight." Mao Xiaofang looked at yuqingjue with some surprise: "will you handle the case?" "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled and said to Mao Xiaofang, "no, but since the ghost is in the troupe, it''s not enough to let him scare those who have motives. Who killed him when he saw the slain become a ghost and come back to find her?" Mao Xiaofang raised his eyebrows. This is a good way: "it''s up to you. Then start acting at night." At night, Mao Xiaofang and yuqingjue quietly took song Zilong into the place where the troupe lived. Then they saw a ghost floating out. It was the ghost of Yi Xiaolong: "according to your meaning, who has the most motivation, let him come first." Yi Xiaolong''s ghost shook for a moment, looked at yuqingjue and nodded, and then began to drift slowly towards a house. Yuqingjue and the three followed up. Yi Xiaolong''s soul directly drilled into a room and began to make a scene inside. Yuqingjue and the three secretly watched outside. "Give me back my life, give me back my life." Yi Xiaolong kept scaring the men in the house. "Help, there''s a ghost" the man was very frightened. Yi Xiaolong looked ferocious and looked at the man: "you killed me, I want revenge." then he rushed over. The man hurriedly fled and said to Yi Xiaolong, "it''s not me, it''s not me. It''s not me who killed you. Go find someone else." "No, why don''t you let everyone see your chest." Yi Xiaolong continued to frighten. "Yi Shao, it''s really not me. I''m a fugitive. Look," the man directly lifted the clothes on his chest, but there were a few lines written on it. "Hum" seeing this, Yi Xiaolong fluttered out of the room with a cold hum. The man inside looked at Yi Xiaolong floating out. All of them braved a cold sweat and covered his chest. He was almost scared to death. When song Zilong outside saw that this guy was actually a fugitive, he wanted to go in directly and catch him. Yu qingjue pulled him. Then he hit him hard and knocked the man out: "OK. Keep up with me. This guy won''t wake up for a day." Yi Xiaolong drifted towards another room, came to a door, flashed a light in his eyes and went straight in. Yuqingjue and the three directly hid aside to check the room, but it was the room of Ying Jintang and Hua Yanhong. Yuqingjue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked at Yi Xiaolong''s obscene appearance. Some speechless patted his forehead. The murderer was beside him. How to flirt with other people''s wife, a force of the world directly hit Yi Xiaolong''s soul. "Ah" Bruce Lee Yi shouted miserably and looked cruel. He was a little depressed at random. The two outside were experts in catching ghosts. They didn''t think much about it and began to make trouble directly. Hearing the noise in the room, Hua Yanhong and Ying Jintang got up directly and looked at it. Chapter 139 At this look, Hua Yanhong screamed: "ghost, ghost". Suddenly, she had a stomachache, but she had been pregnant for several months. At this time, she was frightened by this. Ying Jintang was flustered and comforted, and then he had a fierce light in his eyes: "Yi Xiaolong is you." Seeing that Ying Jintang was not afraid of himself, Yi Xiaolong said with a ferocious face, "you killed me. I want revenge." he rushed up directly. Ying Jintang was surprised, so he dodged directly and picked up a stool to guard against: "hum, it''s good that I killed it. Unexpectedly, I dared to come to me when I became a ghost. This time I even killed you." but he threw the stool in his hand directly. Then one rushed to the clothes on one side, picked up a Taoist talisman and pasted it on Yi Xiaolong''s ghost. "Ao" heard Ying Jintang admit that Yi Xiaolong looked even more ferocious, and a lot of ghost gas burst out. Mao Xiaofang hurriedly pushed open the door and appeared next to Yi Xiaolong, holding his hand and printing it on Yi Xiaolong''s forehead. He directly calmed his soul and waved him away. Song Zilong rushed in and directly tortured Ying Jintang: "murderer" Ying Jintang, however, was foolish. Then he knew it was a trap. As soon as his look changed, he began to struggle. Song Zilong raised his hand and punched directly: "be honest with me." At this time, Hua Yanhong was also surprised by the accident. He looked a little uncomfortable and covered his stomach. Yu qingjue frowned and pinched a meditation method to fight directly. The next day, the whole troupe caused a sensation. Unexpectedly, the murderer was Yingjin hall, a red actor, and No. 2 wusheng liangshaotang was a fugitive. In an instant, it was like frying a pot. Song Zilong had finished the interrogation at this time. Under the conclusive evidence, Ying Jintang didn''t deny it. He looked a little crazy and shouted, "he should die. He often harasses Yanhong." Song Zilong looked at Ying Jintang with a sigh: "do you know the end of doing this? Although they plead for you, you will spend the rest of your life in prison." "Ha ha" Ying Jintang laughed wildly: "it''s good to be alive. I don''t care about anything else." At this time, yuqingjue and Ren Tingting looked at the scene curiously. A large group of villagers surrounded a sloppy man and shouted: "Wangcai, a living immortal." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, looked at the black stone in the man''s hand, felt a powerful force inside, and his eyes flashed. Is this the blood devil? I don''t know how many accomplishments he can add by refining the power of the cost source. A bad smile appears at the corners of his mouth. In my heart, I have begun to plan to get this thing directly later. "What''s the matter with qingjue?" Ren Tingting looked at the villagers curiously, then saw yuqingjue''s bad smile and asked in some confusion. "Ha, nothing, just think of something funny," yuqingjue said with a smile. Then he took Ren Tingting and left directly. A force was attached to Wangcai and took action later. "You say Wangcai is really an immortal? It can actually eliminate people''s evil thoughts." Ren Tingting asked with some confusion. "Ha, this is just for some reason," Yu qingjue said with a smile. In the evening, yuqingjue looked at Ren Tingting, who was sleeping, kissed her gently, and then directly flashed away to feel the place of Wangcai. A moment later, looking at the dilapidated temple below, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, slowly lowered his body, and the soul power carefully explored into it. However, he knew that the black stone blood devil was about to wake up. If he was accidentally swallowed by him, he would be hurt. He felt that there was a breath of wealth inside. Yuqingjue rushed directly into the temple and looked at the sleeping Wangcai. He knocked him unconscious and took the black stone in his hand. This can be regarded as saving Wangcai. Without a word, he threw it into the origin tower. "Oh, who broke my big deal" Hearing a roar from the tower, yuqingjue didn''t answer. Then he looked at the four statues in the temple and waved directly into the tower. These four statues are not the statues of gods and Buddhas, but the incarnation of blood demons. Instead of hesitating, he flew directly to Fuxi hall and left a message. After that, he directly entered the quiet room, dodged into the cultivation space and opened the source array. The power of the world was continuously introduced into the origin tower. "Oh, who are you? Who do you want to refine me?" the blood devil roared in the tower. Yuqingjue ignored it, but constantly increased his strength and refined it. I don''t know how long later, the roar of the blood devil in the tower turned into a cry: "please let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will repay you, whether you are an ox or a horse." "Hum" Yuqing Jue Leng hum: "the famous blood devil will beg for mercy. Don''t be delusional. I can''t let you out, you and other demons." "Little brother, as long as you let me out, I can give you power, money and beauty, and I will pass on your stronger cultivation method." when someone answered, the blood devil began to tempt. "Not interested" yuqingzi refused directly. Then, no matter what the blood devil said, he didn''t answer. The power of the world kept running into the refining source array. Yuqing never knew how long the time had passed. He looked at a pill gradually formed in the tower and condensed by the power of the source. His face was happy. Then he concentrated and breathed, and constantly input the power of the world. A moment later, a pill the size of a peanut appeared in his hand. "Oh, the blood devil''s cultivation is so high. Is he an immortal? His original power is so great." Yuqing Jue murmured to himself. Take the pill directly and start refining. It impacts the acupoints all over the body and condenses more yuan pills. I don''t know how long ago, Yuqing Jue turned the original power of the blood devil into a world power and incorporated it into his cultivation. He was happy to see the 30 new yuan pills. "Ha, that''s good. There are already a hundred, 365. It''s a long way to go." However, yuqingjue thought of 365 days of the week. As long as it was condensed into a number of days of the week, his foundation would be unbreakable when he incorporated the brilliance of the stars into it. He slowly operated the skill. After a moment, he looked at the consolidated cultivation and flashed out of the cultivation space directly. I felt that my eyebrows were wrinkled. The Buddha power appeared in the village. Then I thought it was the Lama who came and shrugged. It had nothing to do with myself. It was just a farce. "Qingjue, you''re out of the customs. Why did you come out before and shut up again?" Ren Tingting pursed her lips and said. Looking at this look, Ren Tingting kissed Yuqing Jue straight: "ha, this is an accident. I have a chance to get something. It''s just a closed door digestion." Then he saw a Lama in the hall and raised his eyebrows: "this?" Mao Xiaofang said expressionless, "this is the living Buddha in bashiba Tibet." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, looked at the Lama who died for his daughter and said, "master, you can face your heart correctly." Ba Siba was surprised: "benefactor, I''m joking. Why didn''t I face my heart for the living Buddha." "Well," Yu qingjue looked at Ba Siba with a smile "The so-called living Buddha is just like this. Your heart is not pure." As soon as Ba Siba''s face changed, he looked at Yu qingjue with a smile: "benefactor, your words have passed." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, Yu qingjue''s face changed and his face was a little dignified. He secretly looked at dozens of red dots displayed on the map, but those hostile callers actually came to Hong Kong. What are you doing? The callers of different camps should be hostile. Are they united? You can''t come or go anyway. On one side, Mao Xiaofang raised his eyebrows: "is qingjue an outsider again?" "Well," Yu qingjue nodded, looked at Mao Xiaofang and said, "there are a lot of people here this time. I need the help of martial uncle." "Well, no problem. These guys have never given up on China since ancient times. We''ll teach them a lesson this time," Mao Xiaofang said sternly. Ba Siba didn''t answer, because the local sect in China is Taoism, and he is an outsider, which is also a foreign teacher. Therefore, it''s inconvenient to say anything, so he said goodbye and left directly. Chapter 140 The development of things was beyond yuqingjue''s imagination. He thought that those hostile recruiters came from Mao Xiaofang. Unexpectedly, he stopped three miles outside gandian town. It seemed that he didn''t mean to invade at all. Yuqingjue didn''t understand what these people were going to do. On the other hand, after assessing a group of children in the village, Ba Siba finally selected the foreign luosang as the reincarnation of the spiritual child, and secretly still asked people to assassinate xiaoshrimp. He knew that the real Lingtong was xiaoshrimp, but he didn''t hesitate to violate his heart for his daughter. As yuqingjue said, his heart was not pure when luosang was born. After the last incident, black rose and xiaoshrimp opened a rice shop in gandian town. They thought they could live safely. They didn''t expect to be assassinated. They had to go directly to Mao Xiaofang''s fuxitang for help. After hearing the words of black rose, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he saw the power of the world running his fingertips and pointed at the eyebrows of small shrimps. Then he saw a spiritual light rising into the sky, but yuqingjue directly led out the aura in small shrimps. At this time, Ba Siba had taken Luo Sang on his way back. He was surprised to see the spirit rising in gandian town. Looking at the people''s appearance of some doubt, one of them said: "living Buddha, things are wrong. The spirit boy is still in the town. I''m afraid this female benefactor is not a spirit boy." As soon as Ba Siba''s face changed, he was a little gloomy, and then he restrained his mind: "go back, it seems that we have made a wrong judgment." In Fuxi hall, gandian Town, black rose looked at the shrimps shrouded in spiritual light with a pair of shock. He was a little trembling in his heart. Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "see, this is the real spirit boy. Now you know why he was chased and killed." Black Rose''s eyes suddenly widened: "you said the shrimp was a spirit boy, so those who chased him were..." "It''s Ba Siba. That Lausanne is actually his daughter." yuqingjue broke the news. "How could it be?" black rose and Mao Xiaofang were shocked when they heard that as a living Buddha, Mao Xiaofang had a daughter. No wonder what Yu qingjue said last time was so strange. "You seem to have known." "Ha," Yu qingjue smiled and said to Mao Xiaofang: "I just learned by accident. Ba Siba''s attention to rosang was too obvious. As for xiaoxiaomi, I secretly checked that his aura was in a state of sleep after the last incident. I thought he would spend his life so safely. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing, so I had to guide his aura out." Mao Xiaofang''s color was heavy: "it seems that the lamas should have come back. The shrimp is in danger now." Yuqing Jue said, "it doesn''t hurt. Let them come." As soon as the voice fell outside, Ba Siba came in with rosang and several lamas. Looking at the little shrimp shrouded in spiritual light, Ba Siba''s face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the assassination failure led out the real spiritual boy. Yuqing Jue looked back at Ba Siba and said, "the living Buddha is safe." A complicated look flashed in Ba Siba''s eyes, but Lausanne beside him looked at the little shrimp shrouded in the Lingguang with some surprise: "master, I''m not a Lingtong, but the little shrimp is right." Ba Siba looked at Lausanne with some complexity and touched her little head: "good, I say you are a spirit boy, that is, a spirit boy." "Oh, master, it''s not good to do so." Yuqing absolutely said to Ba Siba, and then directly voiced to him, "I know you''re doing all this for your daughter Lausanne, but you should know the consequences of doing so." "Your death should be on Lausanne." Ba Siba''s face flashed. Unexpectedly, someone would know that Lausanne was his own daughter and immediately replied, "what did you say? How did you know?" "Never mind how I know, do you know that you will die for Lausanne. At that time, you have thought about how painful Lausanne will be in the world alone." Yu qingjue said, looking at Ba Siba''s changing face. "Nonsense, how could my death be on Lausanne?" Yuqing Jue was helpless when he saw that Ba Siba didn''t believe it: "now that a real spirit boy is born, your men will never let him stay here. At that time, they will certainly take the shrimp away, and you will take risks for Luo Sang. At that time, do you think my martial uncle will ignore his work?" Ba Siba was a little silent. Yu qingjue continued to voice to Ba Siba: "you also saw that xiaoshrimp, as a real spirit boy, likes rosang very much. You can cultivate him well and be his son-in-law at that time." He raised his eyebrows and joked at Ba Siba. "Hum," Ba Siba was angry, but a moment later he was helpless. Yu qingjue directly said, "how, what are you going to do with this real spirit boy?" Seeing that the people looked at themselves, Ba Siba''s face was a little ugly, he immediately said a Buddha''s name: "it seems that God''s will is so, so little shrimp almsgiver, go back to Tibet with me." But the black rose directly stopped: "you were afraid of being assassinated before, and now you want to take the shrimp. How can I know what you''re worried about? I don''t want to." then he rushed into the Lingguang and hugged the shrimp. Mao Xiaofang frowned and said to Ba Siba, "master, it''s inconvenient for us to take care of your business, but I don''t agree if you want to hurt them." Yuqing Jue said on one side, "why don''t you take an oath?" Looking at the eyes of the vigilant Mao Xiaofang and Lausanne, Ba Siba took a look, clenched his teeth and swore to the sky: "I Ba Siba swore to the sky that I would cultivate shrimp to make him an excellent living Buddha and would not hurt him. If I disobeyed this oath, I would fall into a nose hell and never be reborn." Seeing that yuqingjue''s eyes shook Luo Sang beside him, Ba Siba looked stiff and swore directly to the yuan God: "if you violate this oath, Luo Sang will not die well." The yuan God swore that his accomplishments were not enough, but he couldn''t hear it. Mao Xiaofang heard that Ba Siba actually said all about Lausanne. He looked at him strangely and nodded with satisfaction. This guy can do everything for Lausanne. Now let him swear with Lausanne, there''s nothing wrong. With a wave, the aura directly disappeared into the shrimp. Some were confused. Looking at the black rose, he hugged himself. Then he pushed the black rose away. Seeing rosang, he immediately ran up with a smile: "rosang, how did you come back to see me?" Looking at the appearance of shrimps, Ba Siba was helpless. Could it be that the kid really took a fancy to Lausanne: "Lingtong, go back to Tibet with me?" It was the little shrimp who saw his surroundings. When he saw Ba Siba, he was startled and hid directly behind Mao Xiaofang. Yu qingjue was a little amused. The little devil seemed to be fascinated by Luo Sang. Mao Xiaofang patted xiaoshrimp on the head: "it''s all right. The master has vowed to settle you down. You don''t have to worry." Little shrimp turned and looked at the Black Rose: "sister GUI" Black rose was a little distracted. She saw that the big shrimp would be a spirit boy when she was young. She also knew that if the shrimp followed her all the time, she wouldn''t have much success. She lovingly touched the shrimp''s head: "go, as long as you remember to come back and see me when you have time, sister GUI will be satisfied." The little shrimp''s eyes were red: "sister GUI, I don''t want to leave you" Black Rose sucked her nose and said with a smile, "what stupid words do you say? How can you be successful with sister GUI doing nothing every day? You can be a living Buddha now, and you will be dignified in the future. I can also get light at that time." Seeing this, Luo Sang ran forward and comforted xiaoxiaomi: "xiaoxiaomi, don''t be sad. After going to Tibet together, I can come back with you. Sister GUI will live a stable life here and wait for you." Seeing this, Mao Xiaofang glanced at Ba Siba: "it''s getting late. I''d better hurry as soon as possible. I''ll give you a ride." Yuqingjue followed up. He wanted to see what those callers wanted to do. He had been stationed in Sanli without moving. Chapter 141 Outside gandian Town, three miles away, at this time, many other camp summoners are lying in ambush here. An American Summoner looked at the spiritual light rising from the sky, his eyes lit up, and said to the stick on one side: "what you said is true. As long as we catch the spirit boy and absorb the spirit boy''s aura, our strange ability will directly rise to level s?" The stick said with a smile: "of course it''s true. You should know that Lingtong is the reincarnation of an eminent monk. The aura in his body is cultivated by an eminent monk for several generations and accumulated in his body. As long as he absorbs the aura of Lingtong, it''s no problem to say that level s is SSS." Suddenly, the surrounding summoners'' eyes lit up. It was right to come to the world. Although there were wars everywhere and vampires, there were opportunities. Now as long as a spirit boy himself can become a super strong man. Mao Xiaofang and others sent xiaoxiami and his party out of gandian town. Yuqingjue looked at the red dots closer and closer on the map and secretly asked Mao Xiaofang and others to be on guard. Eight Siba frowned and received a message from yuqingjue that someone was secretly lying in ambush. He didn''t believe it, but the yuan God swept away and found a group of people with strange abilities hiding in the dark. Seeing that he was about to reach the ambush, a signal rushed into the sky. Suddenly, all around him, there were a lot of powers: "hurry to catch the spirit boy." Mao Xiaofang and others had already prepared and directly protected the black rose and sent it out of the battlefield, while Ba Siba directly sent a Buddha power to wrap luosang and small shrimps. Yuqingjue rushed directly into the crowd of hostile callers, and the sword Qi directly broke through the air. At this time, many callers came prepared, so they didn''t panic. Some abilities with strong destructive power directly roared at Ba Siba and others. After yuqingjue rushed into the crowd, a great pressure directly fell into the sky. Suddenly, his body stagnated. He felt that his whole body was absorbed by the earth and frowned. Is this a gravity power? He looked up at a man on the side. At this time, the man was staring at Yu qingjue proudly: "ha, this is the so-called Chinese practitioner, but so, my gravity power is not vegetarian." he said it is the output of increased power. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue gave a deep thought, and then the power of the world in his body operated. He dodged and directly broke away from the gravity coverage area, rushed towards the man, and shot away with a sword Qi. Seeing this, the man flew up directly, and then a gravity ball hit down directly. Yuqingjue''s face remained unchanged, and his body swayed and hid directly. Then the air force moved at will, pulling the air around the man away for a moment. In a moment, the sense of suffocation came, and the man hugged his neck and breathed desperately. A moment later, his face had turned crimson purple. The cold light in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed, and a sword Qi directly penetrated the man''s head. Without looking at it, he directly killed others on the side. On the other side, a Summoner rushed directly to the two children, xiaoxiami. Although he didn''t know which one was the spirit boy, he caught them together. The power of mindfulness launched one by one to beat the lamas around him. When he saw that he was about to catch them, he directly hit the border. "Hum, crooked door and evil way" eight Si Ba Leng snorted. The power of the yuan God directly hit the man, and the man suddenly had a headache. "Ah" With a miserable cry, the seven orifices began to bleed slowly. As soon as his look changed, he directly retreated and looked at the people being killed. He was in a hurry. Without saying a word, he directly jumped into the air. Yu qingjue saw the golden lightning in his eyes. Then a lightning broke through the air and directly hit the man. In an instant, the man was directly beaten and turned into coke and fell to the ground. On the other hand, the big stick country was against Mao Xiaofang. A sharp sword Qi directly hit Mao Xiaofang, and his body immediately rushed up. Mao Xiaofang was not flustered at all. During the mana operation, a snap of his finger broke the sword Qi, and a palm thunder directly patted the caller''s heart. The warrior of big stick country hurriedly blocked the long sword in his hand on his chest, but it was directly crushed by Mao Xiaofang''s palm power and printed on his heart. A blood mixed with internal organs gushed out, fell to the ground, twitched a few times and died directly. The other callers shouted: "run, the other party is too strong" when they saw something. They were about to run away. Mao Xiaofang saw a cold flash in his eyes: "where are the evil ways?" a little eyebrow heart magic sword directly broke through the air and penetrated the hearts of several callers in an instant. On one side, Ba Siba didn''t hesitate to see it. The big hand seal of Buddhism directly hit down with a loud bang. Several callers who didn''t dodge in a hurry were directly hit underground. At the beginning of the war, they were beaten without backhand power. Only a few summoners looked at each other and sped away in different directions. Seeing that Mao Xiaofang didn''t catch up, Yu qingjue frowned. Looking at the scattered summoners, he secretly attached a little soul power to a summoner. He was afraid that they could not feel it when they hid away from the map. Looking at the people who fled, Mao Xiaofang looked at the sky: "it''s getting late. Hurry on your way. We can only send it here. I''ll continue to deal with the remaining gangsters." "But you should also pay attention" Ba Siba looked at the bodies on the ground and sighed. Then a flame fell directly and burned the bodies of the sacrificed lamas and many summoners: "farewell." "Be careful on the road" Ba Siba took everyone to say goodbye to Mao Xiaofang and others, but Yu qingjue stared at the red dot on the map. A moment later, I saw that the remaining callers gathered together after a few rounds, and then followed Ba Siba and others, and said to Mao Xiaofang: "martial uncle, those people are not dead, but they gathered together and followed Ba Siba behind them." Mao Xiaofang frowned: "these people are really bold. Let''s keep up quietly. Don''t let them escape alone this time." Yuqingjue nodded and Mao Xiaofang followed behind Ba Siba and others quietly. A moment later, he had caught up. Yuqingjue directly sent a message to Ba Siba: "don''t look back. Those guys are waiting with you nearby. Pay attention to your precautions." Eight Si Ba Wei can''t check a meal, and then as usual, he took the people to continue on his way. It was getting dark gradually. Ba Siba took the shrimp and settled down directly in a broken temple. Although his expression looked unchanged, he was always on guard. The power of the yuan God had detected that the other party was nearby. Yuqingjue and Mao Xiaofang hide in the dark and wait for these people to come out: "martial uncle, I think they will start in the middle of the night. At that time, everyone is sleeping and the guard will be relaxed." Mao Xiaofang nodded. He thought so, and then said, "although these people''s cultivation is not very high, they have some strange means, but they should be on guard." In the middle of the night, there was only one flame burning quietly in the temple. Some lamas in the temple had fallen asleep. Ba Siba pretended to be asleep and leaned directly against a column. Lausanne and shrimps beside him had slept together. At this time, a figure quietly appeared beside xiaoshrimp and Lausanne, with a trace of excitement on his face: "space ability is easy to use, but the previous hasty action is out of measure." he reached out and slowly grabbed xiaoshrimp and Lausanne, and he was about to succeed. Ba Siba opened his eyes, and a fine flash flashed. Raising his hand was a palm directly printed on the man''s heart. The man looked at Ba Siba with some disbelief, but the blood was constantly spewing out of his mouth. "Hum" eight Si Ba Leng hum: "sure enough, you still came." "You......" the man fell to the ground before he finished his words. The rest of the people around saw this, and one of them flashed a light in his eyes. Then he saw some lamas in the temple slowly stand up and walk towards BASBA with some godless eyes. Seeing this, Ba Siba frowned: "what''s the matter?" he answered, but it was the weapons in everyone''s hands. "Hmm?" Ba Siba said with a deep doubt, and then his eyes flashed. He noticed strange energy fluctuations in the air and controlled several people. Then he stopped thinking about the power of the yuan God and directly turned into a long knife to cut down. "Ah" a terrible cry came from the man''s mouth, and the seven orifices began to exude blood. The remaining people trembled at the sight, and the two strongest callers were defeated. Chapter 142 Yu qingjue saw lightning across his body, his body disappeared in place, appeared directly in front of the people, raised his hand and covered the people directly. Lightning came out in his eyes, and suddenly there was a few muffled thunder in the sky. "Falling" When the voice fell, a flash of lightning broke through the air and directly hit the remaining people, but the power of the world did not stop: "respect sword style" instantly a field like power directly enveloped the people, and sword Qi came out of thin air and cut off several people surprised by the accident. "No" Several people whispered, and then launched means to resist the attack of sword Qi. A man rushed directly to yuqingjue, and a skeleton''s empty eye socket in his hand directly looked at yuqingjue. For a moment, Yu qingjue was in a trance, and then he directly responded. This was a soul attack. The power of the soul in his body ran against this person, and a sword cut on the skeleton in his hand. "Wipe card" The skeleton was directly chopped by yuqingjue''s sword. The soul power rushed into the man''s brain. Suddenly, the man''s body stagnated and his eyes fell to the ground. Mao Xiaofang followed, throwing his magic sword directly at several people, and in the blink of an eye, he directly penetrated several people who were avoiding the sword Qi. Watching the red dot disappear in the map, a reminder from the arena came: "congratulations to the summoner of the Oriental camp who is the winner of the zombie battle at this time. The bonus points are 10000, and the number of sweepstakes is increased by three times. You can choose to return immediately or a day later." "Return in a day" Yuqingjue silently recited in his heart, then nodded to the distant Ba Siba and opened with Mao Xiaofang. In Fuxi hall in gandian Town, Yuqing Jue was talking to Mao Xiaofang about the arena, but he wanted Mao Xiaofang to enter it together. "Hmm?" Mao Xiaofang said to yuqingjue in a moment of meditation, "I see. No wonder I see that you seem to be very sure of everything. So it is." "Then if I go, can I come back here?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "of course, you can return to the local world every time you pass through a world." Finally, Mao Xiaofang decided to come down, and yuqingjue was very happy. Then he took Ren Tingting to Renjia town quickly, but he wanted to bring uncle nine into the magic arena. However, when Yuqing Jue lowered down and looked at the Yizhuang as usual, he directly pushed the door in: "Uncle nine, we''re back", but there was no figure, and there was a letter on the table. "Qingjue, when you come back and see this letter, I have left the world for a broader world. Don''t think I''ll teach you here in Yizhuang. Don''t read it." Looking at the words written in his heart, yuqingzi was speechless. These summoners actually persuaded uncle nine to enter the arena. It''s better to come back and see Master Ren. In Renjiazhuang garden, Ren FA looked at yuqingjue and Ren Tingting happily: "come back, how long will you stay this time?" Yuqingjue and Ren Tingting did not answer, but looked at a woman behind Ren FA with a smile. Yuqingjue found that the woman was pregnant: "Congratulations, father-in-law." Looking at the two men''s eyes and looking at the woman behind him, he said, "this is my stepmother looking for Ting Ting. I passed the door a few days ago, and now I am pregnant." Ren Tingting looked happy: "Dad, in the future, if we are not at home, we will have an aunt and an unborn brother or sister to accompany you." As soon as Ren FA heard that he felt wrong, he frowned and said, "what''s going on?" Yuqing Jue patted it. Ren Tingting smiled and said, "it''s all right. There''s something to go back to the school. I don''t know how long it will take to go down the mountain next time." Ren FA smiled and said, "so it''s all right. I''m in good health. I can see qingjue having an accident with your child, ha ha." Ren Tingting blushed. The next day, yuqingjue and Ren Tingting returned to fuxitang and looked at the packed Mao Xiaofang, Xiaohai and achu: "martial uncle is ready, I''ll leave now." Mao Xiaofang nodded: "well, let''s go. I also want to see a broader world." "Return" yuqingjue invited Mao Xiaofang and others to return directly to the magic arena. The light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the familiar scene, yuqingjue smiled. However, a big stone fell from the sky and hurried aside. It was still so different. The divine system had already fought. However, in a surprise, Ren Tingting and Mao Xiaofang disappeared. They were a little flustered. Now the arena is different from before, but different camps are life and death. The elf flew down: "don''t worry, the three men were taken away by the people of their school, as for the woman." without speaking, he pointed directly to his head and then made a reassuring gesture. Yuqingjue''s breath stagnated, which means that he was taken away by Nuwa again. He was angry and frustrated. Who let his cultivation be low. The elf flew to yuqingjue''s head, stretched out his small hand and patted: "good, don''t be sad" "Go and stay at the same time." Yuqing is absolutely not angry and directly shoots the elf away. "Hum, good intentions don''t pay off. I ignore you," said the little wing, who flew away for a while. "Hey, immortal level" Yu qingjue sighed and smiled at the elf who left. Although his current cultivation is the realm of Tao palace, he needs a lot of energy. He doesn''t know when he can be perfect. He dodged and went directly back to his house. "You''re back." a gentle voice came. Yuqingjue fixed his eyes. It was Jeff. He looked at it curiously. "Ha, your curse has been untied, and your cultivation is wrong?" Yu qingjue smiled, then looked at Jeff with a pick of his eyebrows and said. "Meibis and others haven''t come back yet?" "Well, when I came back, I didn''t see anyone, probably in other worlds," said Jeff, and then explained with a smile: "I found two scriptures in Egypt according to what you said, broke the curse with the help of the power of the book, and then accidentally obtained the Shangri La eye and entered according to the instructions." "I saw two women blocking me inside. I directly put them down with a magic. Then I checked that the immortal pool water was just some clear water containing life energy. The so-called immortal just had to take the pool water constantly." Yuqingjue was disappointed to hear that the vivid immortal pool water was like this. Seeing this, Jeff picked up his eyebrows and waved a few jade slips directly onto the table in front of him. "This is the cultivation method left by some immortals I found inside. After I checked it, I transformed the magic in my body into mana according to the cultivation method inside." "Oh, no wonder your cultivation has changed so much." yuqingjue frowned, but Jeff''s cultivation has the realm of Yang God. No wonder it is unmatched in the demon tail world. Then you can know that the strength of the black dragon is at least more than the robbery period, maybe the realm of immortals. "Then can I have a look at these jade slips?" Jeff waved his hand, "take it. I''ll write down all the information in it." "Well," Yu qingjue put away several jade slips and then said, "I''ll go to close the door and check these jade slips. If meibis and others come back, I''ll talk to them." "OK" In the quiet room, Yuqing Jue dodged into the cultivation space, picked up a jade slip and entered it with soul power. Information came. According to the introduction, this jade slip is a record of refining utensils. In some places, it can be used for reference and integrated into the oven formula of heaven and earth. A moment later, he put down the jade slip and picked up another one. Then he looked at it carefully. His eyes suddenly brightened. "I didn''t expect it was the five element method practiced by the Dragon Emperor. Ha, it''s good." the five element method tells about the operation of the five elements in the sky. It can absorb the power of the external five elements and refine it into his own body. According to the law of symbiosis, his own power will never dry up. No wonder the Dragon Emperor was petrified for a long time. He still energetic and vigorous. There is no time for cultivation. I don''t know how long it will take. Yuqingzi opens his eyes and nods with satisfaction. Changing a jade slip is about the array, but some of the records are primary arrays. The most useful one is the spirit gathering array. Write it down silently. The last jade slip records some attack decisions and five element evasion. The surprise in his eyes flashed. Although he has developed the thunder evasion method, it is too rough. This time, with this five element evasion method as a reference, it will be more perfect. Chapter 143 After leaving the customs, yuqingjue came directly to the living room, but he saw that Jeff was still sitting there quietly, and yuqingjue said hello. "Jeff, how long have I been closed?" "It''s Lei Huang. You''ve been closed for three days," said jerf with a smile when he saw Yu qingjue coming out. This time I closed the door for a long time, mainly because the time proportion in the cultivation space was adjusted to the limit that my cultivation can reach. Looking at some deserted living room, Yuqing Jue sighed. Jeff said, "don''t worry, there will be no danger for them to go to other worlds with mebes." Yuqing Jue waved his hand: "Hey, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to bring them to the magic arena. Maybe they will live better in the original world." "Ha," said Jeff with a slight smile to the melancholy yuqingjue. "This is their own choice. The moment they become a demon guide is accompanied by adventure. For them, the pace of exploration never stops. You can rest assured." "Maybe," Yu qingjue smiled and then asked, "what do you think of the next world?" Jeff was silent for a moment and asked yuqingjue, "do you have any suggestions?" "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue was suspicious for a moment and looked up at Jeff: "now that you have chosen the path of cultivating immortals, I suggest you go to Shushan war world. Although the level of that world is not very high, Shushan sword sect has a systematic cultivation method. You can find a way to worship it." "Shushan war period?" jerf thought for a moment and asked yuqingjue, "can you tell me the world story in general?" Yuqingjue nodded and then turned aside the overall plot of Shushan war discipline. Jeff was silent: "according to what you said, the combat power in there is really not very high, but the magic weapons in it are interesting." "Then go to that world. I also want to know how those fairy swords exist." Yuqingjue saw that Jeff agreed and reminded: "be careful when you''re done. Some evil spells are still very difficult to deal with." "Ha ha, don''t worry. I didn''t think I would be weak as a dark devil guide in the past." on the contrary, Jeff didn''t care much about the evil spells of the evil door. "In that case, when will you go?" Yuqing asked. "Let''s do it now, maybes. They expect it to take a long time to come back." gelf was swift and resolute. Now that he had chosen the world, he went straight to it. "Well, well, I''m going to the next world, or I''ll be caught by the arena. Last time I took some opportunities to choose the world. Unexpectedly, I came back and was passed on by the selected world." yuqingjue said with some depression. "Ha, let''s work together. I''ll go first," said Jeff, and his body gradually disappeared in front of yuqingjue. After thinking about it, yuqingjue finally planned to wait one day, then took out the contract and directly summoned Ren Tingting. He took her back and was taken away by Nuwa God. At this time, he should be very anxious. Sure enough, when Yu qingjue called Ren Tingting back, he directly flashed and fell down in Yu qingjue''s arms: "Qing Jue" "Sorry, Tingting, I didn''t expect it to be like this." yuqingjue hugged Ren Tingting tightly. "Well, empress qingjue Nuwa told me that she could come back at any time as long as her cultivation reached the immortal state, and I saw a lot of sisters over there." then Ren Tingting directly stretched out her hand and made a 360 degree turn. Yuqingjue grinned. "Ah, ha ha, so come on, Tingting. Now your cultivation is the lowest. You have to work hard." "Of course, now show me around the magic arena. There''s not much time." Then yuqingjue directly took Ren Tingting around in some safe areas of the arena. Other places are now around after the war. Accidentally, some stones fall from the sky. He can''t bear the sword Qi. The next day yuqingjue woke up. The man in his arms had disappeared. He sighed a little lost. Then he encouraged himself and said to the arena, "consume the world option once. I''m going to Shushan to spread the world." "In the arena acceptance, the world chooses to be successful, the world chooses to be free, there is no task or reward, and the income has to be found by itself. Do you want to enter now?" "Choose your identity, the last remaining disciple of Maoshan sect" "The world is accepting, but the world reminds that the stay time shall not exceed 300 years and return at any time." Bashu area is a mysterious no man''s land with steep mountains and abysses, strange and dangerous terrain. It is said that there are strange swordsmen in the mountain, who absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and finally achieve the posture of immortals. Yuqingjue entered the world of Shushan and just caught up with the time when Youquan blood devil attacked Kunlun. He looked up at the sky and flew one by one. He was startled and quickly restrained his breath and hid. Looking at the skeleton passing through the body of the lonely moon in a moment, he directly hit mountains. Yuqingjue''s body flashed and directly avoided those falling stones. A moment later, seeing Gu Yue''s body directly turned into pieces, she trembled in her heart. The Youquan blood devil was really powerful. She was killed directly under the move of Yang God''s peak. Of course, it may be because Gu Yue had not much power left by her reincarnation of her original God. Xuantianzong was a little distracted and looked at the flying fragments all over the sky. He looked lonely for a while. Yuqingjue saw that the Youquan blood devil left. He flashed up directly and stood quietly in the distance looking at xuantianzong. A moment later, xuantianzong looked at yuqingjue and frowned: "who?" Yuqingjue made a first salute: "yuqingjue, a left over disciple of Maoshan sect, has seen the Taoist brothers of Kunlun sect." "Hmm?" xuantianzong raised his eyebrows with a deep doubt. "Why are you here?" Yuqingjue looked a little helpless and said, "hundreds of years ago, Youquan destroyed our Maoshan sect. Fortunately, it was inherited and left for me. I wanted to see Youquan''s and actions this time, but Kunlun followed suit." "My cultivation is still too weak." Xuantianzong thought that his master, Gu Yue, was killed by Youquan. He looked more lonely: "Taoist friend, your cultivation is not bad. However, the old devil of Youquan is stronger. You''d better find a place to cultivate as soon as possible." Yuqing Jue nodded: "I wanted to rescue Kunlun sect, but my strength is limited. At this time, come and say hello to Taoist brother. I want to practice in your place." "Casual" xuantianzong looked at the dilapidated Kunlun and said faintly. "Thank you." Therefore, yuqingjue found a place with strong aura in Kunlun, opened a cave at random, set up a spirit gathering array, sealed the cave, and dodged into the cultivation space. A moment later, he felt a strong aura and Yu qingjue''s face was happy. Sure enough, the aura of these immortal Xia world is not comparable to those of martial arts or supernatural world. Without saying anything, he sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice quietly. Youquan will be quiet for 200 years after killing the Kunlun sect this time. He will improve his cultivation in these 200 years, and some things need to be sorted out. In terms of skills, Wu Daozhen has begun to integrate other skills. In terms of moves, his nine heart asking swords will become stronger as long as they are strong enough. In terms of magic, he has obtained the jade slips brought back by Jeff in the mummy world. In addition, the magic of Maoshan sect in the zombie world now only needs to be cleaned up. Later, Yuqing never thought about the operation of martial arts. Under the cover of Da Dao nature Sutra, Yuqing Jue sorted out the magic for 50 years. In terms of body method, the five element evasion method and thunder evasion are enough. The flying method has the ability to make use of space. After the last explosive combination, this ability is like a natural one. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, Now this ability has also increased, and the full speed launch speed is no less than the flight speed of those practitioners during the robbery period. Time spent in cultivation. Yuqingjue always thought that as long as he worked hard to become an immortal, his wives would be able to come back from Nuwa great God. Therefore, this belief directly promoted him to accelerate his cultivation. In the cultivation space for 200 years, yuqingjue looked at the 200 yuan pills condensed in his body and breathed a sigh. Then he directly flashed out of the cultivation space, but he couldn''t stand it for too long. He would be crazy in it. If he hadn''t seen the growth of cultivation, he would have run out long ago. On the main peak of Kunlun sect, xuantianzong quietly sat in the place where the lonely moon often sat, and yuqingjue raised his eyebrows: "xuantianzong, are you sitting all the time?" Xuantianzong looked back at yuqingjue and said, "well, did you get out of the pass so soon?" "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled. "This retreat has greatly improved my strength, but you can''t do that. If you want to revenge, how can you eliminate the old devil of Youquan without profound cultivation? I suggest you practice well." Xuantianzong''s look changed and his face was lonely: "yes, I should practice well. Youquan''s strength is too strong. If I don''t work hard, how can I beat him and avenge the master?" Seeing the appearance of xuantianzong, Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "I''m going to say goodbye to you this time. I need to go out to find opportunities. It''s a little slow to improve my accomplishments." "Oh," xuantianzong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ll practice here when I''m free." "Well, I''ll see you later." "Take care" Chapter 144 After saying goodbye to xuantianzong''s yuqingjue, she flew to the Golden Summit of Emei. At this time, the people of Emei had learned about the affairs in Kunlun. Unfortunately, she was too busy to take care of herself. Changmei stood on the Golden Summit and sighed helplessly. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and flashed in front of yuqingjue: "who?" When Yu qingjue saw this man with white hair and beard, two long white eyebrows had determined his identity: "disciple Yu qingjue of Maoshan sect, came here to learn scriptures this time." There was a flash of light in his long eyebrows and eyes, but he had checked yuqingjue for a moment. While observing that Ling ran was not a traitor and evil generation, and his breath was mellow and atmospheric, as well as the unique smell of Taoism. Therefore, he nodded: "it''s the orphan of Maoshan sect. Follow me." With a wave of his hand, Yu qingjue had entered the hall. At this time, all the disciples in the hall were there. Chang Mei looked at Yu qingjue and said, "you said you came to learn scriptures?" Yu qingjue made a first salute and said, "the disciple met Youquan before. Then he got up and saw that Kunlun was destroyed. He was unwilling. However, his cultivation was too poor. Only Emei sect has the strength to fight against Youquan in the world, so he came to pay a special visit." Long Mei sighed: "you Quan''s old magic power and I Bozhong need to destroy all his blood gods first to deal with him, otherwise it will be futile. Although Emei has Tianlei double swords against him, there is still a sword master who hasn''t returned." Yu qingjue frowned and looked at the long eyebrow: "is there any other way?" "Difficult" The people in the hall were silent for a moment. Seeing this, Changmei said to yuqingjue, "you stay in Emei now and Dan Chenzi will take care of qingjue for me." "Yes, come with me." Dan Chenzi was ordered to take yuqingjue to the guest room. On the way, Yu qingjue looked at Dan Chenzi and said, "didn''t the Taoist Emei sect look for two sword masters?" Dan Chenzi glanced at Yu qingjue and said faintly, "the master said that the sword master will show up as soon as the time comes, but we disciples don''t have to find it. We''ll stay here when we arrive." "Oh," Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows: "thank you, Taoist brother." The next day, Yu qingjue woke up from meditation, opened the door and went directly to an open space. Watching the people of Emei school doing morning class, he turned and walked directly to the hall to see others practice, which is a taboo of each sect. Long Mei saw Yu qingjue come in and said with a smile, "how about qingjue''s rest?" "It''s lucky to have a shelter in troubled times." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. "Ha" the long eyebrow smiled and then said, "sit down. I''ll preach to everyone later. How much you can get depends on your own understanding." "Thank you." A moment later, all the disciples of Emei who had finished the morning class came to the hall and sat down. Chang Mei nodded: "in the future, you can walk in Emei at will, and you don''t have to avoid cultivating all the disciples. In troubled times, you need more strength." "Yes, thank you, grandmaster." "Please be quiet. Next, I''ll talk about the avenue of cultivation... Dao Kedao, extraordinary Dao..." Yuqingjue listened to Changmei''s sermon with bated breath. Some doubts in her heart slowly began to unravel with time. Changmei smiled and nodded: the orphan of Maoshan sect is really qualified, but it''s a pity that she is not a disciple of Emei. Three days later, Changmei left the hall. Dan Chenzi looked at yuqingjue with some surprise: "how about a duel?" "I can''t wait" In the Emei martial arts stage, Yu qingjue and Dan Chenzi stood opposite each other. Their momentum kept rising. A moment later, the waves rolled around. Their eyes flashed and their body shape flashed in front of them. Dan Chenzi slapped directly, and yuqingjue didn''t hesitate to go up directly. A dull sound came out, and then he saw that the two wings behind Dan Chenzi cut down at yuqingjue like a sharp sword. Seeing that yuqingjue''s look remained unchanged, the power of the whole world was working. Holding the sword finger in his hand, a three foot sword appeared like a long sword and greeted Dan Chenzi''s wings. "Qiang Qiang" a harsh sound came out. Their body shapes were constantly changing. Dan Chenzi flew up and turned his back wings into a small sword to Yuqing Jue. In Yuqing Jue''s eyes, the fine awn flashed and drank: "positive sword style". A magnificent sword awn directly hit the small sword shot by Dan Chenzi. "Boom" With a loud explosion, yuqingjue''s body was not disordered and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, a lightning bolt directly hit Dan Chenzi. Dan Chenzi was surprised and immediately withdrew. Yuqingjue didn''t take his hand and directly resisted the flying swords. After all, he was a senior disciple of Emei. If he lived here now, it would be bad to lose his face. Dan Chenzi, who escaped the thunder and lightning, secretly breathed a sigh. Then he didn''t want to call back the sword and looked at Yu qingjue: "pay attention to the last move." Yuqingjue nodded and his strength surged. Then a towering sword column rose. It was the "anger sword style of nine Swords" that Dan Chenzi saw. His eyes flashed, and he drank deeply. The wings behind him flew away to form a long sword and cut it directly at yuqingjue. "Boom" The two men directly collided with each other, and bursts of air waves directly lifted the people around them. The smoke dispersed, but Dan Chenzi and Yu qingjue turned their backs to each other. Just when Dan Chenzi wanted to say something, yuqingjue said, "this competition is a draw, what do you think?" Dan Chenzi nodded and said nothing. In the previous battle, he had understood that he was not the opponent of yuqingjue. There were no weapons in the world. He had taken advantage of the sword wing behind him. At this time, a long eyebrow voice came from the air: "Dan Chenzi, take qingjue to Jianshan to choose a weapon." "It''s the master." Dan Chenzi replied and said to yuqingjue, "come with me." At the foot of Jianshan mountain, Yu qingjue looked at the mountains and fields filled with long swords, and his eyes flashed with horror. Although he knew that Emei had this place, he was shocked when he really saw it. There was a strong sword idea around him, and he would be directly broken by it. Dan Chenzi looked at yuqingjue in horror and said with a smile, "I lost this competition, but I will win back next time." "All flying swords here are left over by our Emei ancestors. What weapons you can get depends on yourself." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled. "If you want to win, Dan Chenzi, you should practice well. As for these flying swords, it depends on the chance." Dan Chenzi nodded: "go and experience it with your heart." Yuqingjue nodded when he heard the speech, and then walked towards Jianshan. He stepped into the coverage of sword intention one step at a time, but his steps were a meal. The more he resisted, the greater the pressure he was under. As soon as the eyebrow was raised, the strength of the whole body was removed. The sword intention immediately weakened to the normal bearing range. After carefully experiencing the breath of this long sword, Yuqing Jue saw the breath of the heart sword in his body. In an instant, all the long swords on the Jianshan mountain chirped. The long eyebrow on the Golden Top picked up. It was not the purple sword owner, but what was the matter with the million swords chirping? At this time, yuqingjue felt the information transmitted by flying swords around with his heart sword, but he was a little disappointed. These flying swords were not what he wanted. At this time, a long sword directly broke through the earth from the mountain. The body of the sword was as clear as a bay of water without any impurities. A clear breath like the bright moon passed out. All the flying swords around were silent directly. Yu qingjue reached out and gently touched the body of the sword. "Hum" came out a sword sound that rang through the world. Yuqing never wanted to hold his hand directly on the handle of the long sword. In an instant, a sword shadow as bright as moonlight burst into the sky. Long Mei was surprised. How could it be this sword? Then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, or he could be recognized by this sword. Then it can be completely determined that this person is not a child of the demon sect. A moment later, the shadow of the sword slowly converged into the body of the sword, but there were four simple shapes of loyalty on the body of the sword. Yu qingjue looked at it with some confusion. Is this the name of the sword? Slowly walked down Jianshan. At this time, danchenzi looked at yuqingjue in surprise, and then heard the voice of Changmei: "well, come to the main hall." Chapter 145 Back in the hall, yuqingjue and Dan Chenzi looked at the long eyebrow sitting in the first place. At this time, the long eyebrow didn''t say much, but with a move, the long sword in yuqingjue''s hand flew directly into his hand. Gently rubbed for a while, long eyebrow said, "Qing Jue, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" "This?" yuqingjue hesitated. Dan Chenzi was surprised. His master hasn''t accepted disciples for a long time. "Well, would you like to be my anonymous disciple? Although you have the feeling of being a teacher and apprentice, you don''t have the name of a teacher and apprentice." long Mei said with some loss when he saw Yu qingjue''s hesitation. "Disciple yuqingjue paid a visit to the master." yuqingjue knelt down directly and saluted the master and apprentice to Changmei. "Good, good" long Mei was a little excited. He said three good words. With a wave of his hand, he directly helped yuqingjue up, and then the long sword flew back to yuqingjue''s hand. "It''s said that this sword was held by an ancient immortal and somehow lost to the world. On the day Jianshan was founded, I took the initiative to fly into the mountain. I once wanted to get it. However, this sword, like this name, needs a person with red courage and loyalty. I''m ashamed," said Changmei with some sigh. Yuqingjue was also surprised. Then he put the long sword in front of him and observed it for a while. At this time, the heart sword in his body was uncontrolled and generally broke into the long sword. "Well" with a dull hum, yuqingjue directly crossed his knees. Dan Chenzi wanted to come forward to check, but Changmei directly stopped him: "don''t worry, this is his chance. I think I should know why he can be recognized by this divine sword." "Hmm?" Dan Chenzi looked at the long eyebrow suspiciously. "Ha" a light smile, long eyebrow looked at Yuqing sitting cross legged, absolutely said to danchenzi: "just saw that little sword, it''s a heart sword. Only people in Chicheng can condense a strange heart of success." "Heart sword? Sword heart?" Dan Chenzi muttered to himself. "Yes, the heart sword is condensed by the insight of a person in Chicheng, and the heart of the sword can be achieved as long as he works hard. The biggest difference between the heart sword and the heart of the sword is that the heart sword is the most fundamental of a person''s thought, especially the heart of Chicheng." Chang Mei was a little longing, but his heart can''t be in Chicheng. Dan Chenzi looked back at Chang Mei: "master, what''s the function of this heart sword?" "Ha, his only function is to see the original heart and keep the heart demons from invading. If any ungrateful heart demons find it, they will be directly killed by the heart sword." long Mei said with a smile. Dan Chenzi''s eyes were filled with envy. The man of practice had not been attacked by the heart devil, but he couldn''t look back when he spent the heart devil. At this time, yuqingjue''s mind was absorbed by the loyal sword. Looking at the sword Qi like clear moonlight around, he followed the guidance of the heart sword to the core of the long sword, a sword heart composed of pure sword intention. Looking at the heart sword that didn''t enter the heart of the sword, yuqingjue slowly stretched out his hand and touched the heart of the sword. In an instant, yuqingjue''s mind was directly filled with the meaning of the sword. The profound meaning of swords appeared in my mind. With a flash of light, I directly began to integrate and deduce my own swordsmanship. Although the nine swords will increase their power with the growth of cultivation, it is still too cumbersome. It would be better if they could be concentrated. When Yu qingjue''s mind was shrouded by the sword idea, the sword idea spread all over him. Dan Chenzi flashed away from Yu qingjue directly, but long Mei looked at Yu qingjue with a smile. Then he raised his eyebrow and waved a brilliant light into Yu qingjue''s mind, which was the essence of sword art summarized by Emei school in previous dynasties. Yuqing, who is practicing Kendo, received the help of Changmei, and the light kept flashing. The way of sword lies in sincerity, sincerity in people, sincerity in things, sincerity in heaven and earth, sincerity in heart and sincerity in sword. This is the feeling of yuqingjue. After yuqingjue realized his Kendo, the pure and sincere atmosphere of the outside world continued to spread. Long eyebrows didn''t stop it. Touching the corners of his beard and mouth, a smile appeared: these little monkeys were stained with qingjue''s light. However, everyone on the Golden Summit of Emei was infected by this breath and couldn''t help immersing themselves in Wujian. Yu qingjue in the heart of the sword recalled the nine heart asking swords he created over and over again, combined with the essence of Emei Kendo given by Changmei, and began to slowly push and perform his own sword meaning, insight and sincerity. The heart of the sword trembled in the long sword, and then slowly began to beat like a heart. After watching for a moment, yuqingjue''s mind retreated and slowly opened his eyes. As soon as his hand was called, the loyal sword directly turned into a streamer and danced around the yuqingjue. Long Mei frowned, and then a smile flashed in his eyes. Yu qingjue''s shape was really not very good, just a green robe. His long hair was scattered randomly, but behind him was a prodigal son. With a wave of his hand, several gorgeous swordsman''s robes, a lotus shaped hair crown and a sword bag tied by a jade pendant flew directly to Yu qingjue''s hand. Looking at several things, Yu qingjue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Has this long eyebrow seen Su Huanzhen and others? If it''s worn out, it''s considered a cos family. "Ha, it''s time to change your outfit." long Mei said with a smile. "The so-called man depends on clothes, although you look good." he took up the lotus crown directly, pulled Yu qingjue''s long hair in a square bun and put it on. Then Yu qingjue put on the swordsman''s Taoist robe directly, and the loyal sword behind him was put into the sword bag and carried directly on his back. Long Mei walked around yuqingjue and nodded with satisfaction: "ha, it looks much better now, good." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: "master, it seems that it''s too ostentatious?" "Swagger" raised his eyebrows. "What''s the name of ostentation? Although our generation of practitioners are not surprised, it''s always pleasing to the eyes to look good, isn''t it?" "Pleasing to the eyes, master, you''re teasing me." Yu qingjue gave a white eye. "Ha ha, well, that''s it. You go down to have a good life and consolidate your income." Changmei smiled a few times and waved his hand to Yuqing Jue to practice. Dan Chenzi listens to it, but he also pulls out the corners of his mouth. The master hasn''t laughed like this for many years. Although he is the founder of Emei, Dan Chenzi always knows that Changmei is like an old urchin. Say goodbye to Changmei and leave with yuqingjue. "Ha, Qing Jue didn''t expect you to become my younger martial brother." Dan Chenzi was a little incredible. Unexpectedly, they became martial brothers in the twinkling of an eye. Yuqing Jue shrugged. Who could have thought of this? He just chose a flying sword: "I didn''t think of it, but Dan Chenzi, if you want me to call your senior brother, you have to beat me." Dan Chenzi frowned, "ha, that''s what you said. In order for you to call my senior brother, it seems that I have to work hard." "You''ll never have this chance. You can''t keep up with my cultivation." "That may be. Recently, I have a hunch that I will break through the realm of refining God. At that time, as long as I refine Yin God into Yang God, my strength will show an explosive leap." "Is that so? Generally, I can beat the refining realm and cry out now. Believe it or not." Changmei in the hall smiled. There was a conversation between the two, shook it, and then sighed. When can such days happen again? Although the old devil of Youquan killed Kunlun, the next one is Emei, we need to take more precautions. Chapter 146 In the blink of an eye, nearly 200 years have passed since yuqingjue practiced in Emei. If it weren''t for the company of Changmei danchenzi, he would be crazy. The women also called several times in turn, and didn''t stop until the remaining points were almost the same. The women didn''t stay for a long time. They all knew that yuqingjue was struggling in all worlds in order to become an immortal as soon as possible. Yuqingjue was a little melancholy when he looked at the poison Island Yuzi who left. He looked a little lonely holding the pill in his hand. All the women''s accomplishments have exceeded their own. The pill was given to all the women by Nu Wa, and they left it for themselves. After cleaning up his mood, yuqingjue incorporated his mind into his body and watched the 364 yuan pills running around him. Today is the last yuan pill. I don''t know what will happen. A path of aura was inhaled into the body and turned into the purest world force. Driven by the galaxy, it spread all over the body. Then it directly disappeared into the last acupoint and continued to expand the space of the acupoint. Seeing that the space slowly unfolded, a path of world forces continued to converge and began to condense the last yuan pill. A moment later, a virtual shadow of the yuan pill began to emerge, and the rest of the yuan pills began to riot. Then the power of the world came out directly and disappeared into the last yuan pill. "Boom" With a slight sound in the body, the last yuan Dan finally condensed successfully, and the whole body was filled with a powerful and unparalleled force. At this time, 365 stars in the sky twinkled, and the power of Tao and stars directly fell down to cover yuqingjue''s whole body. All yuan Dan in the body continuously absorbed the power of these elite stars like a whale swallow. The galaxy began to run continuously, and the power of stars was incorporated into it. Then we saw that the galaxy continued to expand. Yuqingjue''s soul sat in the lotus, watching the slowly expanding galaxy, and then one by one glittering stars and particles like Yuandan appeared in it. Some curiously grabbed one with the hand of the soul body, felt the pure starlight energy, and then threw it into the galaxy. What''s your accomplishment now? The Yin God will appear after the completion of the Tao palace. As long as the Yin God is refined and completed, it will achieve the realm of Yang God, but I haven''t seen where the Yin God is. According to the creation formula, Yin God and Yang God actually contain Yin and Yang rather than a single attribute, but Yin God cannot be separated from the body, and after reaching the realm of Yang God, you can directly escape from the body and travel around the world. Both exist in the soul. Now the soul has been condensed early. If you are a yuan God, you''d better ask Changmei. In the main hall, yuqingjue spoke out his doubts, but Changmei laughed: "the so-called Yin God and Yang God are ultimately to refine their souls and make their souls reach the best state, just like congenital nature. At that time, it was congenital nature." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and said, "so I have reached the realm of Yang God?" Long Mei smiled and replied: "The realm of Yang God has been reached, but it''s just a mere expression. The realm of refining God itself is to refine a pair of Yin God needed to carry the true spirit. What it condenses is the seven souls of the soul. When the great success of refining God turns into the realm of Yang God, condensing the three souls and finally the perfection of the soul is the best place to carry the true spirit. The failure of the core true spirit to condense can only be regarded as the realm of pseudo Yang God." "When your true spirit gathers in your soul like a little immortal light, which is made by the yuan God, reaching the great fullness state is like a heart. As long as you pass the test of heaven''s disaster and become a fairy, it will be the immortal state. Remember not to forcibly cross the disaster before reaching the perfection period, otherwise there will be a danger of military solution." "It''s the master, I understand." yuqingzi bowed. At this time, long Mei''s look changed, and then a sky lifting virtual shadow flew out of the hall directly and looked at the distance. This virtual shadow was transformed by the Yang God in the full realm of long Mei. An immortal soul light like a heart appeared in the purple house of virtual shadow, but long Mei took this opportunity to show it to Yu qingjue. A moment later, Changmei took the Yang God back, looked dignified and said to the people in the hall, "Youquan finally came. There are two armies fighting at the foot of the mountain. Dan Chenzi, you go and send them away to avoid accidental injury when fighting with Youquan." "The challenge of the devil is inevitable, but the old monster of Youquan starts to attack earlier than we expected." Dan Chenzi said solemnly. "So we should send away those innocent mortals as soon as possible. The Youquan is threatening and the destruction area must be very large. You go down the mountain and evacuate them immediately." Changmei said to danchenzi. "Yes, the master''s disciple took the order and handled it at full speed." Dan Chenzi said, rising up and flying down the mountain. A moment later, the long eyebrow on the golden top of Emei was quietly watching the movement at the foot of the mountain, and a color of yin and evil came "Long Mei, you hypocritical generation sent two young people to replace the dead. Let me break your hypocritical mask today." just after the voice fell, a harsh roar came. With a long eyebrow, the power of the yuan God directly broke out: "Haotian mirror" "Boom" But in the blink of an eye, Youquan issued a tentative attack, which was directly intercepted by Changmei. "Qingjue, seven sons and three hundred disciples in the cloud of Tianlei double swords follow me to subdue demons in Panluo Valley," said the long eyebrow of Yuanshen to the people in the hall. "Yes" In the sky, all the disciples flew to Panluo Valley one after another. Yu qingjue followed behind Changmei. In an instant, a huge skeleton appeared in front of him, and Changmei directly drilled in between his body rotation. Yuqing Jue stopped outside and looked at the long eyebrow and Youquan fighting inside. His heart moved and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, golden lightning fell directly from the sky and cleaved down at the skeleton. "Boom" A flash of lightning hit the skeleton directly. The Youquan frowned, raised his hand and rushed out. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. As like as two peas of the Qing Dynasty, the group of light went on to crash into a similar figure to Yu Qing: "you should play with your younger generation." Long Mei narrowed his eyes and seized the opportunity to punch Youquan on the chest "Oh" the quiet spring snorted "Long eyebrow shameless" Yuqingjue looked at the figure in front of him who was no different from himself and raised his eyebrows. The Chidan loyalty sword behind him had arrived in his hand. When the figure opposite saw it, he waved his hand to turn into Chidan loyalty, but his face was distorted. Yuqingjue cut it off with a sword in the air without saying a word. "Boom" For a moment, the figure was directly killed by Yuqing Jue. Looking at the disappeared figure, he disdained: "how many hands of fake goods are these?" The Youquan in the skeleton was surprised. Looking at this scene, long eyebrows smiled: "Youquan old monster, you have made a mistake in dealing with my disciple with evil intentions." "Hum" Youquan snorted coldly. He didn''t see much. He flashed his body and directly raised his eyebrows. The two men crossed each other. Yu qingjue saw clearly from the outside, and the energy in his body was constantly running. Then he drank: "the first mystery thunder fire is arrogant." In an instant, the eight trigrams formation composed of thunder and fire was directly shrouded in the skeleton. The long eyebrow inside saw that the magic power was running and directly broke through the skeleton. The vast sky mirror in the hand directly shrouded the Youquan, and the mighty power continued to attack the Youquan. This is Yu qingjue''s attack. An eight trigrams enveloped the Youquan. Lightning and real fire kept hitting the Youquan. A trace of green smoke began to come out slowly, but it was continuously refined by thunder fire and Haotian mirror. At this time, danchenzi and xuantianzong on the ground were defeated by their own demons. When the Youquan was beaten out, their opponents disappeared. Danchenzi saw that the Youquan was being refined, and his face flashed into the sky. "You Quan old monster takes my move" The voice fell, and the sword wings turned into endless throwing knives, which directly rushed to the Youquan. Yuqing Jue saw that it was too late to stop: "it was, Dan Chenzi stopped." Long Mei said: "Dan Chenzi Youquan old monster ran away with your throwing knife, and you and I were in the vast heaven realm." his body flashed and caught up with the throwing knife. The vast heaven realm kept flashing in his hand. Yuqingjue three quickly flew to follow. A moment later, the vast sky realm stopped in an ordinary valley. Many Emei disciples flew down directly to check the place illuminated by the vast sky realm and constantly look for the trace of the secluded spring. In the blink of an eye, yuqingjue followed Changmei down and looked at the disciples. At this time, xuantianzong seemed to feel something. Looking at Li Yingqi''s frown, he thought of his master. "Lei Yan" At this time, a hillside directly opened a hole, and the people rushed up with flying swords. Without hesitation, Wuji in the sky turned Lei Yan''s sword into a skyward sword shadow and directly hit it. Chapter 147 However, when the disciples'' flying swords hit the mountain pass, they found that the flying swords were not under their control and were sucked by the opening. Li Yingqi hurried forward and directly hit the sky fencing in his hand, trying to take back the people''s flying swords in vain. He couldn''t even control his own sky fencing. Long Mei saw that the vast sky in his hand was shining, and he directly hit the people''s flying swords. In an instant, a red light came out of the mountain pass, and a fierce breath came out. Frowned: "this should be the blood acupoint that Bashu experts are looking for. Unexpectedly, this is the purpose of Youquan." "Blood point?" "It is said that in the war between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, after the Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou, because he could not cut off Chiyou''s body, he extracted all the blood essence from his body, and then cut off Chiyou''s limbs and head. Unexpectedly, the Yellow Emperor sealed these blood essence here, and Youquan opened the seal with the power of Tianlei double swords." Changmei explained. Then he said with a dignified look: "you Quan must not get Chi You''s blood essence, otherwise no one in the world will be his opponent." After hearing this, xuantianzong flew up and rushed in without hesitation. Danchenzi followed him. Yuqingjue thought for a while. Since it was the blood essence of the demon God Chiyou, if he would be put into the refining source array for refining, I don''t know how much original power it would have. Without saying a word, his body turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the cave. A moment later, he saw xuantianzong and danchenzi standing on a cliff. Yuqingjue said hello: "Oh, xuantianzong hasn''t seen you for a long time." "Hmm?" xuantianzong looked at yuqingjue and immediately remembered, "it''s you. Why are you here?" On one side, Dan Chenzi was curious: "do you know each other?" "Ha!" Yu qingjue smiled, "I used to stay in Kunlun before I came to Emei." "So it is." Xuantianzong turned his head and looked at the surging energy like blood below. He said solemnly, "since they all came in, look for the secluded spring. If you can''t find it, you''ll never go out. If anyone is possessed, don''t leave your hand to kill." Dan Chenzi''s eyes flashed and nodded. Yuqingjue looked at the two friends and shrugged helplessly: "you think too much. If you want to be possessed, you have to see whether I agree." when he said that the strength in his body surged, he raised his hand and coagulated a clear light on his fingertips, directly pointing to the eyebrows of xuantianzong and danchenzi. "This power contains the sword power of Chidan loyal heart sword and my lightning power, which can protect your mind from being eroded by heart demons." Dan Chenzi and xuantianzong were surprised and said, "thank you." Just then, there was a shaking in the cave, and a huge suction came out from below. In an instant, yuqingjue''s body was directly pressed on the ground. At this time, long eyebrows flew in, and the vast sky in his hand directly shone down, enveloping the three people. He looked at the closing cave and shouted. "Go" Mana wrapped the three people and flew out directly. Looking at the closed mountain pass, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and wanted to get Chi You''s blood essence inside. It seemed that he had another plan. Changmei stood still, looked serious and said, "you three have seen the situation inside. It extends in all directions and leads to the bottom of Shushan mountain. I believe the old monster of Youquan is there. Dan Chenzi will be guarded by you. If there is any movement, you will immediately report to Emei. If there is any change, cut it first and then play it out." Dan Chenzi directly knelt on one knee: "as a major disciple of Emei, I must try my best to guard the moment." Turning to xuantianzong, "xuantianzong, although you are not a disciple of Emei, I need your help to inform other major sects to open the treasure of Zhenshan to prevent the leakage of aura." Xuantianzong bowed his hand: "it''s my duty to destroy the old monster. I''ll go now." Dan Chenzi smiled and said to xuantianzong, "I hope there will be a chance to fight the enemy hand in hand in the future." Xuantianzong patted Dan Chenzi on the shoulder with a smile: "it''s all the same. Just act separately. I''ll come back as soon as possible. You''ll be more careful here." the voice fell and directly rushed to the sky and flew away to other sects. Long Mei looked at the xuantianzong who left and said to the people, "qingjue, you wait with me to go back to Jinding and prepare to meet the Youquan pass." Yuqingjue said, "the disciple wants to guard the cave with danchenzi here." Long Mei nodded: "well, you two are the highest cultivators in Emei now. I''m relieved to have you two here. Let''s go. Then he flew away with all the disciples. Dan Chenzi found a place to sit down, stared at the closed hole, and said to yuqingjue: "what are you doing?" "Ha, why, it''s not good to stay with you? I''m worried that you''re lonely," Yu Qing joked. Dan Chenzi took a breath from the corner of his mouth and had been with yuqingjue for nearly 200 years. He would not know yuqingjue''s character: "don''t talk nonsense, talk quickly." Yuqingjue looked at the cave and said, "I want to destroy chiyouxue cave." "You can''t" Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "you''ll know by then." then he flashed to a big stone and sat down to regulate the strength in his body. Seeing this, Dan Chenzi was helpless. Then he stopped talking and stared at the hole while practicing. Yuqingjue sat down cross legged and his mind disappeared into his body. He looked at the planet condensed by the power of stars in his body and meditated silently for a moment. Since he was already in the realm of false Yang God, he slowly warmed up his soul. These world forces can promote the growth of his soul. Why don''t I continue to expand the galaxy. Now, the earliest Galaxy in the body has felt that the galaxy has been gradually saturated. Since there are nine yuan Dan, it will turn into nine galaxies. Take each Yuan Dan as the center to achieve the pole number, and then jointly contribute to the growth of the soul. I don''t know how long yuqingjue felt a burst of turbulence. His mind immediately returned. He looked at the violent explosion caused by the collision of two swords in the sky and frowned: "is this?" Dan Chenzi sighed: "it''s the combination of Tianlei double swords that failed." "Hmm?" Yuqing uttered a deep doubt. "Don''t worry, master will deal with it." Dan Chenzi comforted Yuqing. Yuqing Jue waved his hand to show that he was fine, but he was not worried about it. Instead, he knew that Changmei would fly up to find other more powerful weapons to deal with the blood devil. A moment later, a towering light column rose from the Golden Summit of Emei, and the figure of Changmei stood in it, and then slowly disappeared. Dan Chenzi looked at the disappeared Changmei with some loss. However, the strong breath of Changmei on the Golden Summit of Emei flashed away, but it was for the dark spring to see and make him avoid rats. "The master has risen," Yu qingjue said. "I know, master, it''s probably because the combination of Tianlei double swords failed to find a stronger weapon." Dan Chenzi said faintly. At this time, yuqingjue felt an evil spirit and appeared next to danchenzi. Danchenzi turned and looked at a flower swimming around, frowned, and then a mana hit him. "Ji" With a cry of surprise, the flower disappeared and turned into an elf, flying around constantly. Dan Chenzi saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, and a flying knife was separated from the sword wing behind and shot away. "Bang" Seeing the little demon being hit on the stone wall, he grabbed it and said disdainfully, "you''re like an ant. It''s no use running you over with your cultivation." he exhaled in one breath and blew the little demon away directly. But there was no fierce flash in the eyes of the naked body, and then pretended to be weak and touched the injured body. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows. This is the God King of the red corpse. Just like this, a flash appeared next to the red corpse. Some curious poked it with his fingers, but secretly he broke a lightning into his body. "What?" "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, "nothing. This little demon is the first time I''ve seen it. I''m just curious that I have the courage to come here." Dan Chenzi didn''t speak. He sat down cross legged and looked at the hole. This is the empty shadow of the long eyebrow, which appeared in front of the two people: "Dan Chenzi''s blood acupoint is under your care, qingjue will return to Jinding." Yuqing Jue shrugged: "Dan Chenzi, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back to Jinding." "Well" Chapter 148 Yuqing Jue replied that Jinding slowly walked into the inner hall and looked at xuantianzong sitting in front of a flame. He raised his eyebrows. Is this the spiritual flame of Changmei? "You''re back," xuantianzong said, looking at yuqingjue who came in. "Well, this is the spiritual flame of the master. Sure enough, the master soared." yuqingjue stared at the flame for a while and said to xuantianzong. Xuantianzong didn''t answer. He asked yuqingjue to follow him to a hall. Looking at the sound of a clear spring wrapped in the air, he raised his eyebrows: "this is Wuji in the sky?" Li Yingqi sat next to the two people who came in and nodded: "the direct combination of the two swords failed. The master reshaped Wuji''s body with great mana. Now he is about to succeed." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue opened his eyes and carefully looked at the body of Wuji in the sky. "The body is finished, but the memory is not there, but you need to teach." Li Yingqi nodded, "I know. Let me take care of him this time." At this time, the clear spring over the sky exploded directly, and a figure fell down. However, his face was a little fuzzy, and it seemed that he had not really finished shaping it. Yuqing Jue wrapped him with strength and took him directly to Jianshan. Li Yingqi and xuantianzong followed closely. A moment later, the four came to Jianshan. Yuqingjue directly put the sky Wuji down. In an instant, the sky Wuji ran all over the mountain. Li Yingqi hurriedly shouted, "Wuji, I want to be your master, do you understand?" Changkong Wuji looked at Li Yingqi strangely. He didn''t know what he was talking about and shook his head. Seeing this, xuantianzong raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Yingqi: "his memory, as qingjue said, has disappeared and needs to be enlightened." Yuqingjue looked at Changkong Wuji and said with a smile, "since you are reborn, change your name and call it Lianxing. Yingqi, don''t let your past feelings affect your relationship between teachers and disciples. The relationship is the most sad." then he dodged and flew to danchenzi. Suddenly, Wuji stopped and looked at Li Yingqi and xuantianzong: "Lian Xing" said two words. Li Yingqi''s eyes lit up: "Wuji, it''s not Lian Xing. I''ll be my apprentice first. I''ll wait for you." then he and xuantianzong flew directly to the Jinding. Lian Xing looked at the people leaving curiously, his head hurt faintly, and hit a stone on one side. At this time, yuqingjue left Jianshan and directly returned to the entrance of the blood acupoint. Some speechless looked at danchenzi: "danchenzi is so interested." but he saw that danchenzi installed a petal behind the little demon hurt by the throwing knife. "Ha" Dan Chenzi chuckled, and then a bullet sent the little demon into the air: "let''s go and leave here." The little demon danced happily in the sky. While Dan Chenzi didn''t pay attention, he kissed him. For a moment, Dan Chenzi''s face changed and his mana was shocked. He directly bounced the little demon: "I can let you go and kill you. If I dare to be presumptuous, I can crush you with my little thumb. Hum." Yuqing patted his forehead silently. This should be the reason why the naked body finally drilled into danchenzi''s body. The little demon''s simple heart was hurt by danchenzi. "Well, don''t be angry. The little demon is just not sensible." At this time, Lian Xing wandered for a while on the Jianshan mountain. He pulled out a long sword with the guidance of his heart, and his face was shaped in an instant: he said to the disciples flying in the sky, "I have found my own sword." Then he patted his head curiously: "I can speak." a burst of shouting: "Hey, you hear me, I can speak." Unfortunately, the disciples had their own task, but they ignored it and flew towards the Golden Summit quickly. Lian Xing jumped off the Jianshan mountain and sat at the foot of the mountain staring at the sky in a daze. Some looked at the disciples with envy: "when can we fly like them?" he took out the rusty iron spotted long sword and threw it into the sky. The long sword fell down in an instant, After trying several times, he didn''t respond at all. He threw the long sword out directly, and the long sword immediately returned to the back of the cheap punishment. When Lian Xing was angry, he directly climbed up Jianshan and put the long sword back. At this time, Li Yingqi flew in and watched Lian Xing throw him down on Jianshan with magic. Not to mention the toss of cheap punishment, Li Yingqi tied it directly to the sword mountain. At this time, the blood hole entrance was reopened. A strong tearing force came, and stones were sucked in. The little demon hid behind the stones to resist the tearing force, but his body was constantly cut open. Dan Chenzi saw that the sword wings behind him spread out, and a flying knife directly entered the hole. A dodged to catch the little demon and return to safety. Yuqing Jue frowned. It was strange that something was wrong. Then he looked at Dan Chenzi and regretted holding the dead demon in his hand. What happened? The dead demon was resurrected. He smiled at danchenzi and drilled directly into the center of his eyebrows. Danchenzi was surprised that he had no time to respond and watched the demon drill into his body. Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked up, and he flashed behind danchenzi to run his internal strength and pressed it directly: "don''t panic, danchenzi. Remember the power I hit into your body before." "Hmm?" Dan Chenzi recalled, and then thought of yuqingjue directly in the blood acupoint. He input a sword meaning of loyalty and the power of lightning into the eyebrows of himself and xuantianzong, and nodded. "Calm down and concentrate, find the place of the little demon, and I will guide the power to help you." After hearing this, danchenzi sank into the body and began to see where the little demon was. The little demon seemed to know that the situation had changed and ran everywhere in the body. Danchenzi''s mind followed, and then drove the little demon to the center of his eyebrows intentionally or unintentionally. "What is this, ah?" the little demon screamed, but Dan Chenzi''s mind rushed to the meaning of the sword. Yuqingjue seized the opportunity to guide his ability to attack and kill the little demon. Caught off guard, the little demon was immediately hurt: "this is the time, Dan Chenzi" Yuqing Jue burst and drank. He saw a flash of cold light in Dan Chenzi''s eyes, and a flash of lightning directly crossed. In an instant, the little demon figure was beaten out directly. Dan Chenzi looked at the forced little demon with a murderous face. He spread his sword wings behind him and killed the past directly. The little demon screamed and disappeared in a flash. "Strange" yuqingjue was surprised and then looked at danchenzi "It''s all right." Dan Chenzi patted his chest with lingering fear: "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have fallen into the devil." "Ha, you owe me a favor," Yu qingjue said with a smile. Dan Chenzi nodded: "no problem" At this time, the blood hole began to change, and the hole was reopened here. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed: "sure enough, this little demon should be the evil spirit transformed by this blood hole." Looking at danchenzi, who was about to fly into, yuqingzi quickly stopped: "danchenzi, don''t worry, let''s go back to Jinding first, something has happened there." but he saw that the light on Jinding was a little dim. Dan Chenzi snorted coldly, then flew up and rushed to Jinding. Yu qingjue scratched his cheek reluctantly. He was really fierce and resolute. Without hesitation, he directly put a Dharma array on the hole and flew away to Jinding. At this time, the disciples on the Jinding had found that Changmei had left and his face changed slightly. Then they gathered directly at the gate of the hall under the leadership of Duan Lei. "What now?" Duan Lei looked at the panicked crowd and his face sank: "what''s the panic? There''s the big senior brother. Wuji has been reborn, Yingqi and xuantianzong. What''s to be afraid of?" As soon as the voice fell, a evil warrior dressed in black armor turned into a monster came down. Duan Lei''s eyes changed, took out the long sword behind him and cut it directly. However, the evil warrior did not make any response. He faced the sword shadow, but then Duan Lei''s attack did not work at all. He shouted behind him: "disciples with low cultivation should leave quickly" and looked at the evil warrior in front of him. This is, the number of evil warriors and Hua Er is increasing. In the blink of an eye, they have begun to attack. Duan Lei is overwhelmed and can only protect himself. He looks at the dead disciples with iron faces. Chapter 149 Seeing the numerous deaths and injuries of the disciples, Duan Lei felt powerless. He cut off the shadow of the sword and forced the surrounding evil warriors to fly directly down the mountain with the people. The evil warrior, like a combat puppet, directly chased up, and the serrated weapons in his hand directly turned into life-threatening sharp tools to beat down a group of disciples. At this time, Li Yingqi rushed to his hand and killed these evil warriors. A moment later, he saw that the surrounding evil warriors were killed and raised the sky fencers. He looked at danchenzi with a gloomy face in front of him with some surprise: "elder martial brother, aren''t you guarding the entrance of the blood cave?" he said and leaned up slowly. At this time, a voice came: "get out of the way" and fell. A series of throwing knives fell directly from the sky and attacked and killed danchenzi in front of Li Yingqi, but danchenzi just came back. He looked at Li Yingqi and hurriedly stopped him. After hearing this, Li Yingqi was surprised and flashed back. Dan Chenzi in front of him wanted to reach out and grab it, but he was stopped by Dan Chenzi''s throwing knife. As like as two peas, he looked at himself and looked at himself and his voice was in the same direction. Yuqingjue stood in the air and watched danchenzi face the heart devil and waved to Li Yingqi. Li Yingqi flew up and looked at the two danchenzi below. He hesitated: "this is danchenzi''s heart demonization phase, which should be solved by himself. We''ll just watch. As long as we can pass this level, his cultivation will increase explosively." Li Yingqi looked at Dan Chenzi on the ground with some worry: "elder martial brother will be fine. He is the strongest among Emei disciples. He will defeat his demons." Yuqingjue waved his hand and pointed to Jianshan: "if you need help over there, go play a play, pretend that Jinding has been broken, and then force the power inside Lianxing out. Time is running out." Li Yingqi frowned: "will this have side effects?" "Ha" yuqingjue smiled: "don''t worry, the power in Lian Xing''s body is quiet now. You need to stimulate him. As long as Lei Yan''s sword fades the rust, it''s the time to wake up. You still need your life''s teaching at that time." "I see," Li Yingqi said and flew away. Seeing Li Yingqi leave, Yu qingjue opened his eyes to look for xuantianzong. Then he saw a charred body not far from the foot of the mountain. His eyebrows wrinkled. He flashed directly into the golden top, took out all the kindlings of Changmei, flew to xuantianzong and put the flame in his hands. A moment later, watching the coke like body gradually recover its original appearance, yuqingjue showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Without a moment, he looked at xuantianzong who opened his eyes: "wake up and get up quickly. There are still things to do." "Hmm?" xuantianzong patted his head, some doubt, and then his eyes flashed and looked at his hands. "I''m alive." Yuqingjue slapped xuantianzong directly: "get up when you live. It''s cool on the ground, isn''t it?" Xuantianzong flew up from the corner of his eye. Looking at the flame in the palm of his hand, he remembered the words before Changmei left: "three yuan in one." At this time, Li Yingqi flew over with Lian Xing. He looked at xuantianzong in the sky with some curiosity. Yu qingjue looked at Lian Xing and said, "how enlightened." Lian Xing touched his bald head and laughed. Li Yingqi helplessly rolled his eyes and asked, "what''s going on above?" Yuqingjue explained: "this guy is going to be enlightened, you see." At this time, yuqingjue saw a weapon flying from the sky, frowned and gave an evaluation in his heart: it''s really ugly. If long Mei knew, he would spit blood. Seeing the weapons flying, xuantianzong flew to catch up with them, and yuqingjue three followed. A moment later, they saw xuantianzong swallow the fire in his hand directly. Li Yingqi and Li Yingqi wanted to stop as soon as their faces changed. Yuqingjue raised his hand and stopped: "look" Xuantianzong, who swallowed the fire, rose up against the weather, and then directly met the Flying Magic soldiers. Looking at the magic soldiers directly into his body, a startling air wave surged in all directions in an instant. Yuqingjue raised his hand to block the air wave. Li Yingqi and Lian Xing opened their eyes and looked at xuantianzong. At this time, the virtual shadow of long eyebrows appeared over the people: "xuantianzong, this is a magic weapon I found from the upper world. This thing is the key to deal with blood acupoints. You should use it." Xuantianzong bowed to long eyebrows: "remember, disciple." Yuqingjue sees that Changmei is going to disappear. He sends an invitation to Changmei in the magic arena. Suddenly, Changmei gives a virtual shadow, looks at yuqingjue with surprise, and then nods and disappears. Seeing Changmei nodding and yuqingjue smiling at the corners of her mouth, she has received the news that Changmei has entered the arena. Because this is an optional world, she has stayed for 300 years. Now it has been more than 200 years and about 100 years. It''s enough to calculate in her heart. The movement here startled many other disciples who fled down the mountain. Then yuqingjue took them to the Golden Summit. Dan Chenzi over there didn''t know what happened. A moment later, the disciples stopped directly in the sky and looked at the two men fighting below. Li Yingqi said what Yu qingjue had said to them. Xuantianzong cheered for danchenzi silently in his heart, and then shouted: "danchenzi, we agreed to fight side by side, but you have to work hard. Now my strength has exceeded you too much." The underground Dan Chenzi glanced at xuantianzong and others, smiled and snorted: "ha, qingjue, xuantianzong, you''re back. I''m going to end this. It''s really strange to fight with myself, but the mountain stronghold is a mountain stronghold after all." But he saw Dan Chenzi''s mana burst out, and the whole body was shining. The sword wings scattered behind him and turned into a long sword. The shadow of the sky rising sword flashed in his eyes and burst into a drink: "cut" "Boom" In the eyes of the demonized phase, he watched the cut sword shadow roar, and the sword wing behind him turned into a protective ball. He hit it directly, but it was split directly. Looking at the heart devil who turned into a virtual shadow and gradually disappeared, Dan Chenzi breathed a sigh and said with a smile, "I will and you will, so I''m creating a new one to see that you''re not dead." But at the time of fighting, Dan Chenzi gradually found out the heart demon, and then began to walk out of a new road. At this time, a burst of empty and clear essence and spirit in Dan Chenzi''s heart reached the best state. The aura on the Golden Top poured into his body. Seeing this, people all fell down and surrounded Dan Chenzi to protect the Dharma for him. It was getting dark, and the aura around him began to dissipate slowly. Dan Chenzi opened his eyes and flashed a fine light: "thank you, younger martial brother." Seeing this, xuantianzong patted danchenzi on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I''m glad to see you again." "Hmm?" Dan Chenzi was puzzled, but xuantianzong didn''t explain. Yuqingjue said with a smile, "well, there is time to catch up with the past, and now what we need to solve is that." he said, pointing directly to the direction of the blood acupoint, but a blood River connected to the sky directly hung in the sky, and gradually spread here. Looking at the sky like an upside down long river, people were surprised. Xuantianzong''s face changed: "walking" directly turned into a streamer and rushed to the direction of the blood acupoint. Dan Chenzi saw that his back wings shook and followed up. On one side, yuqingjue saw the people get up and stop them directly: "you don''t have to follow. Yingqi is under your care here. Everyone protect Jinding." "Be more careful. Let''s leave Jinding to us," said Li Yingqi "Be careful" Yuqingjue waved his hand and turned into a flash of lightning. In a moment, he disappeared in his place and went towards the blood cave. Everyone had to take precautions in Emei. Chapter 150 When yuqingjue arrived at the blood acupoint, he saw that xuantianzong and xuantianzong didn''t enter it, and didn''t hesitate to follow up in the blink of an eye. Inside the blood acupoint, there was still a red light all over the sky. At this time, a blood River rushed to the sky, which was led by the Youquan spring. Yu qingjue frowned and flew directly below the blood acupoint. Xuantianzong and Dan Chenzi stood by the underground blood pool and looked at Pang Heng, frowning. They saw xuantianzong''s hand move, and the magic weapon with long eyebrows from different time and space flew out. A suction force from the blood acupoint came, but they couldn''t shake the magic weapon. Dan Chenzi''s eyes flashed and his wings began to rotate behind him. At this time, yuqingjue flew down: "Dan Chenzi, stop, your weapon will be sucked away by the blood acupoint. The weapon in xuantianzong''s hand is not the blood acupoint of this time and space. There''s no way to take it." "Hmm?" Dan Chenzi frowned, and then a mana condensed in his hand, but it was directly absorbed. Xuantianzong saw the magic weapon urging him to point down. The magic weapon turned into several streamers and continuously impacted the core of the blood acupoint. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. "Boom" A sound of explosion came. A moment later, xuantianzong and danchenzi looked at the intact blood acupoint. Their look changed. Even this weapon of different time and space can''t take this blood acupoint? "Look at me," Yu qingjue said. With a move, a pagoda appeared in front of him. It was the origin pagoda. Then he pinched a Dharma pagoda and flew directly over the blood cave and drank deeply "Suck it for me" In an instant, the energy in the body was continuously absorbed by the origin tower, and then the blood acupoints began to vibrate, and the blood red energy was absorbed into the tower. At this time, a voice came: "Oh, why doesn''t danchenzi integrate with me." "Hmm?" Dan Chenzi''s eyes changed and his face was murderous "It''s you" But saw a blood red energy gathered into a small figure and flew up. It was the little demon before: "hee hee hee, Dan Chenzi, come with me. I will let you know what power is." "Hum" Dan Chenzi snorted coldly, killing opportunities in his eyes: "demon, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted before and directly destroy you." "Ha ha" the little demon laughed wildly, and then stared directly at yuqingjue: "what are you doing?" Yuqingjue smiled and looked at the more and more energy in the origin Tower: "ha, you didn''t see that I want to suck all the energy of this blood point." "Hum" the little demon disdained a cold hum "This blood acupoint existed in ancient times. Up to now, I don''t know how much aura it has absorbed. The blood river of Youquan old devil is just one percent of the guide. You want to suck it up with your little Yang God''s strength." "Try not to know" Yuqing said expressionless. Xuantianzong and Dan Chenzi saw that yuqingjue''s pagoda magic weapon could really absorb these energy. They immediately flashed around him and stared at the little demon. "Hum" the little demon smiled disdainfully, and his body turned into an energy and disappeared directly in front of the people. As time went by, Yuqing Jue, sweating on his forehead, said to the two people next to him, "come and help, my strength in my body will be exhausted." Xuantianzong and Dan Chenzi did not say a word. Their internal mana was directly transmitted to yuqingjue''s body. Immediately, yuqingjue was shocked, and the speed of urging the origin tower accelerated a lot. Slowly, the power in the blood acupoint decreased continuously. A crystal clear seven foot high blood essence floated in front of the three people, and a scream came out. "How is it possible? What is this? Why can you suck up the blood acupoint?" but the little demon virtual shadow directly appeared in front of the three people and looked at yuqingjue in panic. "Hum, the evil spirit bred in the blood acupoint has no strength now. It depends where you hide." Dan Chenzi snorted coldly, but he felt that the absorption effect of the blood acupoint on the weapon disappeared after the energy of the blood acupoint was absorbed. Without hesitation, the sword wings at the back spread and turned into a long sword in his hand. Then his eyes flashed. Yuqing Jue quickly increased his power output and directly sucked the huge blood essence into the origin tower. Dan Chenzi saw this and said nothing. The magic power was running. The long sword in his hand turned into a giant sword shadow and cleaved directly at the little demon. Suddenly, the little demon looked greatly changed. Now he was just a Yuanshen body, and he couldn''t bear the attack. "No, danchenzi let me go." the little demon directly worshipped danchenzi and begged for mercy. Dan Chenzi didn''t answer, but he didn''t reduce the opportunity in his eyes. He burst out and drank: "cut" "Boom" "Ah" An explosion, accompanied by a scream, directly broke the Demon Under danchenzi''s sword. Xuantianzong saw that the magic weapon in his hand turned into streamer and began to destroy around. Yuqing was never willing to fall behind. The recovered strength in his body was transported. He pointed to the sky and chopped down directly with thunder. In an instant, the whole blood acupoint was destroyed by the two people. Looking at the blood hole about to collapse, the three looked at each other and flew up and rushed out. "Boom" But the whole mountain collapsed directly. The head was an upside down blood River, and two figures rushed around the blood River and accompanied by a meteor. Yuqingjue three people don''t hesitate to fly up. Xuantianzong and danchenzi fly to Li Yingqi and Lian Xing. Yuqingjue was directly separated from the two people and swam in the blood river. He was surrounded by lightning and bombarded the blood river around him. A moment later, he looked at the yuan God of Youquan floating alone in the air: "ha, old devil, you''re dead this time." Youquan''s eyes glared angrily. More than 9000 yuan gods were destroyed by these young people in an instant. He roared wildly into the sky: "roar, young people, I want you to die" fell down, and a demon rose up all over him. Xuantianzong saw that the magic weapon in his hand directly turned into several streamers to attack and kill the Youquan. Dan Chenzi didn''t fly the knife this time. He directly combined the growth sword and cut off the shadow of the sword. Li Yingqi and Lian Xing combined their swords, and a bright meteor like shadow of the sword broke through the air. Yu qingjue drank deeply: "the second profound meaning thunders for nine days." the emergence of a layer of thundering clouds over the secluded spring immediately pointed to the secluded spring and chopped down golden thunders. "Ah" the Youquan roared, and the evil spirit churned constantly to resist the attack of the people. The yuan God was gradually defeated under the damage, and he wanted to leave as soon as his eyes turned. "Hum, want to go" Yuqing Jue Leng hum, threw the origin tower into the secluded spring and covered it. "No" the secluded spring screamed and was directly sucked in by the origin tower. Yuqing Jue immediately crossed his knees in the air to open the refining source array in the tower and continuously refine the secluded spring and Chi You''s blood essence power inside. Seeing this, the crowd gathered around and looked at yuqingjue, who was sweating on his forehead. Without saying a word, Xuantian and danchenzi directly introduced the internal mana into him. "Pay attention to the prevention of incorruptible punishment" Li Yingqi said and directly introduced the internal mana into yuqingjue''s body. Lian Xing slapped his head a little boring to protect the law for everyone. One day later, yuqingjue''s mind saw that the Youquan was refined, while the remaining Chi You''s blood essence and the power of blood acupoints still existed, and slowly opened his eyes "Well, the quiet spring has been refined directly. The world is peaceful this time." Dan Chenzi smiled: "go back and talk." At the Golden Summit of Emei, in the main hall, Yuqing Jue Xuantian Zong danchenzi stood in the first place and watched the rest of the disciples sigh after the blood devil disaster. Yuqing absolutely said to them, "what are your plans in the future?" Dan Chenzi said without hesitation, "I want to revitalize Emei and inherit the mantle of the master." Xuantianzong smiled and said, "I should also travel around the world." Yu qingjue''s eyes flashed: "are you interested in taking risks with me?" "Hmm?" Dan Chenzi and xuantianzong looked at yuqingjue suspiciously. Then, Yuqing never concealed his origin, told him directly about the magic arena and the fact that Changmei had gone to the magic arena. Suddenly xuantianzong''s eyes moved "good" Dan Chenzi was suspicious: "if you go there, you need to let Yingqi handle it here." Yuqingjue smiled and said, "there will be nothing to do with Yingqi, Lianxing and duanlei. Besides, you can come back after a world mission. It''s time for them to take responsibility." "Well, that''s it" Chapter 151 A light flashed in the arena. Yuqingjue carefully avoided the surrounding war. He knew it would be like this when xuantianzong and Dan Chenzi disappeared. As long as the plot characters of the sect were invited in, they would be taken away directly when they came back. Some helplessly shrugged, at least he was used to it: "I said why you''ve been here all the time, don''t you go around" but the elf was counting his fingers. When the elf saw Yuqing Jue Jiao, he snorted, "don''t go out. There are free movies to see." he also pointed to the battle in the sky. Yuqing absolutely laughed. The number of people fighting in the sky was increasing, and the most ferocious was Sun Dasheng. At this time, the divine battles of different camps had begun to deepen, and the backbone forces had begun to take action. Sun Dasheng had been unhappy with the angel side of the Western camp for a long time. When the golden cudgel was waved, an angel body fell. Raphael saw it, but he directly welcomed it. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough and was pressed. Gabriel stood up. Together, they managed to stop sun Dasheng''s attack. The most unreliable thing on the field is Thor, the God of thunder from the Nordic God system. No matter which God system is on the other side, as long as it is unpleasant, it is directly split by a lightning bolt. As a result, it makes public anger and is directly targeted by anubis, the leopard head of the Egyptian god system, and ares of the Greek god system. The two main gods directly flash to show their unique skills. Suddenly, anubis a sickle of death in his hand and chopped it at Thor, while ares threw the spear directly at Thor. When Thor saw the two men''s attack, he laughed wildly: "ha ha, come on, have a good fight." his body was not disordered. A big hammer hit a lightning bolt in his hand to stop the spear. Then he turned to avoid anubis''s sickle, and a powerful heavy shoulder directly hit Anubis. "Bang" Anubis is not an expert in close combat after all. He can''t take advantage of Thor who likes hand to hand combat. He was directly hit by Thor. Ares grinned, recalled the flying spear and rushed straight up to Thor''s chest. Anubis calmed down and roared. A divine power full of death shot at Thor like a sharp arrow. "Ha ha, that''s interesting" Thor was not surprised but pleased. He directly collided with ares with a big hammer in his hand. A lightning surge around him hit anubis'' powerful arrow. On the ground, yuqingjue looked at the battle in the air, touched his chin and watched the battle of the gods in the sky, with a bad smile on his mouth: "it''s really much better than those blockbusters, and the real God fight is much more wonderful than those special effects." The elf glanced at yuqingjue and directly dodged away, but yuqingjue said something. As a result, some other little gods heard it and attacked it. "Ah, misty grass, flash" Yuqingjue exclaimed and went straight back to the room. He patted his chest with lingering fear and muttered, "these gods are too stingy. They were attacked." Then I looked at the empty living room and sighed. Everyone still didn''t come back. Some SAT lonely in the living room and patted my head. I didn''t have three lucky draw opportunities. I directly opened the lucky draw interface. "Ah hoo, the boy meets again" The unique voice of the funny face came out. Yu qingjue gave a white eye and waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense. I want to draw a prize this time." "Roar, it depends on your luck." Yuqingjue shouted and started. In the blink of an eye, there was no movement in the lucky draw. He shrugged helplessly and "stop" impressively. The pointer directly stopped at the remnant of the star array on Sunday. The surprise flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. "Ha ha, the boy is still lucky. Unfortunately, only two-thirds of the information in this array has been left since then, but the complete information has disappeared in the river of time." the funny face said and directly took out the prize and entered yuqingjue''s brain. Yuqing doesn''t care at all. For himself now, there is no difference between incomplete articles and complete ones. People''s ancient gods have no strength and their own strength, and they can''t give full play to the power of the big array. The incomplete articles are good, and there is a clue about the arrangement of Yuan Dan in his body. "Continue the lottery" As soon as the sound fell, the lucky draw plate was running at a high speed. Yuqingjue looked happy and made persistent efforts. It''s best to draw a good thing. "Stop" He shouted, then yuqingjue changed his face, pointed to the lottery and scolded, "you tease me so much that you can draw this.". The funny face didn''t care, and his eyebrows turned to Yuqing. "Anything is possible here." Looking at what the pointer on the lucky draw plate points to, yuqingjue draws on his face. I''m going to be the strongest. The direction of the pointer on the lucky draw plate is: qiluno, the goblin of ice. "Poof, OK, get it." yuqingjue waved his hand and said directly to the funny face. The funny face grinned, and a light flashed in his hand. A small figure appeared in front of yuqingjue, and then only one sound was heard. "I''m the strongest" Yuqingjue knew it would be like this as soon as he patted his forehead. Then a cold air rose all over his body, but he was directly frozen by qiluno. "Ha ha, frozen" Qiluno danced in the air, and the icy force in her hands directly frozen the hall. Yu qingjue''s green tendons soared. When her body shook, she directly crushed the ice around her body. Then, with a move, the energy surge in her body grabbed qiluno in her hand and slapped qiluno''s little ass. "Pa, be quiet" "Oh" qiluno cried with tears in her eyes and looked at yuqingjue pitifully. "E" yuqingjue was a little embarrassed, as if he had done something bad, and scratched his cheek awkwardly. "Ha ha" laughed with a funny face, and then a light flashed in his hand, covering Yu qingjue and qiluno. Then he saw a mysterious Dharma array to bind them together. A moment later, the Dharma array disappeared, and qiluno also disappeared. Yuqingjue looked around in surprise, but there was only the frozen living room. "Don''t look for it. I have concluded a life contract with you. In the future, you will share weal and woe." the funny face raised an eyebrow and said. "Fortunately, you feel your changes." Yuqingjue shrugged, his mind sank into his body, watched his body swim through the flesh with the force of cold ice, and constantly transformed. When his mind came to the galaxy, he saw a small figure running and jumping on the stars of the galaxy. "What is this?" When the mind returned to the flesh, the mind moved and directly recruited qiluno in the galaxy. Some unknown qiluno saw yuqingjue and brightened his eyes: "Na Na, where was it just now? Many bright little stars. It''s fun." "The boy feels it. Your body is evolving towards the direction of natural elves. Although it''s just the ice system, I can''t go," said the funny face, flashing a light and disappearing. "Hey, I have another lucky draw." yuqingjue shouted at the lost lucky draw plate, but he didn''t stop. He looked up at the personal information interface, but he found that the remaining lucky draw opportunity had disappeared: what''s the situation? He was trapped again? Qiluno was a little angry. The guy in front of him ignored himself and hit yuqingjue''s head with a force of cold ice. Yuqingjue didn''t dodge. He opened his mouth and bit the force of cold ice and smacked his mouth: "it''s OK, very cool." "Well" qiluno was so angry that she flew up and bit yuqingjue''s hand. "Hiss, little one, it hurts." Yuqing Jue immediately pushed qiluno away. "Hum, I''m the strongest," said qiluno, holding her chest in both hands. "Yes, you are the strongest. Let my brother know in the future." Yuqing Jue patted qiluno''s small head. "Hum" the proud qiluno turned around directly, and yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. She put qiluno directly into the galaxy in her body and let her play by herself. Chapter 152 In March 1942, in tensberg, Norway, the weather was cloudy. A tall and slender figure appeared in front of the only church in the city. The visitor was the imperial Qing who consumed a chance to choose the world. The main purpose of his visit to the world this time was the six infinite precious stones. According to the introduction of the remnant of the Zhou Tian Xingdou array, although the amount of Yuan Dan in Yuqing Jue''s body is enough, its power is too weak. In ancient times, the demon family had ten demon gods, two demon emperors and 353 demon family generals, plus two great treasures to operate the array. As for the current remnant, it can operate without these, but its power is less than one fifth of the full version. Therefore, yuqingjue plans to continue to evolve nine galaxies in his body, plus one he already has, to act as the top ten demon gods. As for the two main stars, the Taiyin sun, is acted as by yuqingjue''s broken Dharma God eyes. The left eye is the sun and the right eye is the Taiyin. He reluctantly combines them into a fragmented Zhou Tianxing battle array. Stepping into the church, an old priest was praying at this time. He seemed to hear footsteps and wanted to turn around to check. Yu qingjue raised a trace of energy to make the priest faint. Then Yuqing never hesitated. He looked inside the church. The sarcophagus in front of him was just ordinary glass products. Without looking more, he walked to the relief of the world tree, stretched out his hand and gently clicked on the relief snake eye, and a dark grid appeared directly in front of him. Open the dark and shine a bright light directly into your eyes. Yuqingjue took it out without thinking. In the income package, another cosmic magic appeared between the hands. This one began to spend 50000 points to exchange from the mall. Although it is a fake and inferior product, it has no so-called infinite energy, but it will recover slowly as long as it is not overused, Once overused, it will directly turn into dust. A bad smile hung from the corners of his mouth. I don''t know how those guys would feel if they knew that what they were fighting for was a fake. He turned and walked out of the church directly. He snapped his fingers. The priest in the church felt his head vaguely. He didn''t know what had happened. A few days later, yuqingjue, who left the church, flew to China in this era. At this time, the land of China was full of war. He sighed heavily and then went directly to Zhejiang. If yuqingjue remembered correctly, he planned to start the battle between Zhejiang and Jiangxi at this time to achieve the purpose of supporting the war with war. Therefore, yuqingjue took advantage of the night to come to a foot basin Army garrison. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and then golden lightning gathered over the foot basin army. A murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and countless lightning chopped down. A terrible howl came out, but yuqingjue was expressionless. It was just the beginning, and the more wonderful was still behind. Fly away from this garrison to the next destination. One night later, Yu qingjue looked but didn''t show the slightest fatigue. After all, as a friar in the realm of false Yang God, it was only a blink of an eye. Yuqingjue''s route was to follow the Zhejiang Jiangxi railway. As long as the foot basin army on this line was directly devastated by the golden lightning that night. When the sun was in the sky, yuqingjue stopped moving forward, found a mountain peak everywhere, sat down cross legged and began to refine the evil Qi on his body. Too many killings were unknowingly contaminated with these. The power of the world in his body ran and washed away the evil Qi on his body. The pure and loyal sword continuously sent out clear divine light to cooperate with yuqingjue''s refining. Seeing that the sky was dark, yuqingjue, who had the cooperation of red courage and loyal heart sword, easily understood the evil spirit, and then rose up in the air to continue his great cause of killing. A few days later, yuqingjue directly cleaned up all the foot basins on the road. Looking at the last garrison in front of him destroyed by lightning, his heart was still heavy. Other areas are also being bullied by the foot basin now. As long as you do your best, you don''t think much about where you are now and push towards the surrounding areas, first to the north, then to the East, and then to the south. After a year of killing in the foot basin army, yuqingjue''s look finally appeared tired. After all, in a strong monk, the constant killing will also have a certain impact on his heart. Today, yuqingjue returned to the United States. This time, he came to see the so-called World Expo. He stood in the exhibition hall in a decent suit. He looked at Howard stark introducing the floating flying car on the stage, but there was a smile on his face. A moment later, I saw the car floating up slowly, but it fell down in the blink of an eye. A spark flashed, and the audience couldn''t help shouting. Yuqingjue smiled and looked at Howard with an awkward smile on the stage. He raised his eyebrows. Then we looked around and found that the American team that had not been injected with super soldier medicine at this time was thin and short. No wonder it could not be selected into the army. Seeing that he was attracted by the recruitment information on the wall, his eyes flashed. The era of the American team was coming, so he shrugged. It had nothing to do with himself. Howard stark waved to the crowd on the stage, but yuqingjue followed up. A moment later, he pushed the door directly into the rest room in front of him. "Hey, boy, you can''t come in here." Howard was drinking red wine. When he saw yuqingjue coming, he said to him. Yuqing Jue smiled, took out a notebook and put it on Stark''s desk. He stretched out his hand to open it and motioned to Howard. "Hmm?" Howard looked at yuqingjue suspiciously, put down his wine glass and picked up the notebook. He first checked the shape, and then operated it. Yuqing on one side never picked up an eyebrow: this guy is really good. No wonder he would invent those things later. He groped out without telling him how to operate the notebook. "Oh, my God, this is a masterpiece. The boy explains your intention." Howard played with his laptop and asked the silent yuqingjue. "Mr. stark, what do you think of this laptop?" Yuqing never answered, but asked. "This is a super era invention," Howard praised. "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled and said, "come out, Xiao Yun." In Howard''s puzzled eyes, the laptop ran automatically. Suddenly, a small figure on the computer desktop ran out of the corner, and a crisp girl''s voice came out: "Xiao Yun wants to report to you." when he said, a smoke flashed through his clothes and directly turned into a military uniform. Howard has been silly. He has been studying artificial intelligence, but he is not so advanced. According to his idea, he can only develop. I''m afraid it will take a century or two to reach the intelligence level of this notebook. Then he looked at yuqingjue with bright eyes: "young man, make a price." Yuqingjue smiled at the corners of his mouth and narrowed his eyes: "Mr. stark, what price do you think you can offer?" "This," Howard hesitated. "I want a 20% stake in stark company," yuqingjue said directly. "Hmm?" Howard was silent. Yuqing Jue continued: "Xiaoyun shows some technologies in the computer disk, such as suspension flying car." "Received" Howard''s eyes were even brighter. He looked at the information in it with some salivation. Yuqingjue smiled and said, "I only want the annual dividend. I won''t take care of it. All the information in this notebook can be regarded as technology shares. How about it?" "Deal." Howard did not hesitate or think this time, but directly agreed: "I don''t know your name yet?" "Ha" yuqingjue scratched his cheek: "it''s my faux pas. My name is yuqingjue, from China." "Huaxia?" Howard flashed in his eyes, took a new wine cup from one side, directly poured a glass of wine and handed it to yuqingjue. He also picked up the wine cup in front of him and gently touched it: "it is said that those aggressive foot basins in Huaxia were destroyed by the so-called Thor, do you know." Yuqingjue smiled at Howard and drank the red wine in the glass: "of course, how can we not know such a big thing." "So you know the identity of this Thor," Howard asked with a smile. "Ha, who knows, maybe it''s really God," yuqingjue said with a smile. The mind is experiencing the power of incense pouring into the body. The soul in the galaxy has been saturated, but the power of incense is directly absorbed by the lotus wrapped in the soul. Chapter 153 A few days later, yuqingjue was in a base with Howard. Howard could not have brought him in, but yuqingjue had directly reduced his shares by 5%. As a request, Howard directly brought him in as an assistant with a smile. Howard knows that according to the information in that notebook, his company will be so huge in the future. This 5% share is worth a lot of money. Yuqingjue looked at a thin soldier brought in by the heroic agent Carter. His eyes flashed. As expected, he passed the test. Now it''s time to start. At this time, Rogers was a little frightened. Looking at the machine in front of him, he was at a loss. Dr. Ashford asked Rogers to take off his clothes and lie on the test bench. "How''s the electricity, Mr. stark?" cried Ashford. "One hundred" A moment later, the people were talking to each other. Ashford below directly picked up a microphone and knocked, and a harsh voice crossed the people''s ears: "Can you hear me? Today we are not moving towards destruction, but on the road of peace. We first conduct a series of injections into the muscles of the experimental subjects. After the injection of serum, the cells will change immediately. Then, in order to stimulate growth, the experimental subjects will be irradiated by life laser." Yuqingjue stood above and looked at Rogers who had entered the test-bed. His arms and chest were picked by the eyebrows of Rogers with syringes. He saw the panic color on his face and a smile on the corners of his mouth. Then he only listened to Ashford count down: "three two one injection." Howard beside yuqingjue directly turned on the switch. In the blink of an eye, the blue serum was directly injected into Rogers. Howard pressed the button on one side, and the test bench slowly stood up. Without hesitation, he continued to turn on the laser power on the other side. "Ah" A cry of pain came out. Ashford was surprised and stood directly in front of the laser test-bed: "Rogers. Rogers" couldn''t get an answer. "Stark, turn off the reactor." Howard immediately ran aside, but he heard Rogers''s firm voice from the test-bed: "no, don''t turn it off, continue." Howard took a deep breath, slowly turned on the power to the maximum, and then a strong light flickered directly on the test bench, but there was a spark on the surrounding console. A moment later, the machine stopped running. Under the attention of the public, the test-bed opened and a strong figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. It was Rogers who successfully survived the pain, and everyone immediately surrounded him. At this time, yuqingjue saw everyone come forward and turned his eyes around. A man took out a lighter and opened the cover directly, and his thumb moved. "Boom" An explosion came from above. In an instant, there was a cry of surprise in the laboratory and hid everywhere. The man immediately took the remaining bottle of medicine in his hand, then took out a pistol and fired a machine gun at Ashford. When he saw Ashford fall, he turned and fled. Yuqingjue didn''t stop it. If Ashford didn''t die, he would create a more complete super soldier serum. According to the style of Lao Mei, he didn''t mass produce these super soldiers, so he looked at them numbly. Steve looked at Ashford, who was dying slowly in his arms. The color of complexity flashed in his eyes, put down the body and rushed out without hesitation. Yuqing absolutely didn''t care about this. He said to Howard and left the base directly. He wanted to see the first show of the American team. He followed Steve and saw him running quickly. His eyebrows were picked. According to his current strength, he was four or five times stronger than ordinary people. In the next few days, Steve was directly pulled to advertise. Yuqingjue suddenly lost interest and said to Howard, "Howard supports China more for me." Howard smiled and said, "no problem. I know you Chinese value feelings." Yuqing Jue smiled and said nothing. He put a defensive force into his body and went straight back to the Chinese retreat. At this time, yuqingjue is in the cultivation space, and the time ratio has not been adjusted to synchronize with the external time. He has to wait for several other gemstones to appear. If he stays in the cultivation space for too long, he is estimated to go crazy and directly release qiluno from the galaxy in his body. As soon as she came out, qiluno directly hit yuqingjue with the force of cold ice. She said angrily, "the bad guy actually put people alone in that strange place for so long. I don''t know how many frogs to come in." Yuqingjue''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. Qiluno liked frozen frogs so much that he didn''t forget to hurry in the galaxy in his body. He patted the power of these cold ice: "well, Xiaojiu, I promise you I won''t let you alone in the future. Now I want to practice. You can play here by yourself." "Well" qiluno was not happy, and directly revolved around yuqingjue. Helplessly patted his forehead, then a bad smile hung around his mouth and said, "qiluno, can you count from one to ten?" As soon as qiluno heard this, she stopped spinning, patted her chest and said, "I''m the strongest. It''s so simple. Why don''t you listen to 1,2,3.. 9,9,9..." Yu qingjue pulled out the corners of his mouth and laughed: "you count slowly. As long as you count to ten, I''ll play with you." then he took out the cosmic cube and put it in front of him. The slow operation skill began to absorb the power of the cube. The energy containing the power of space was absorbed into the body and transformed into a pure power of the world into the galaxy, Yuqingjue felt that the space in his body was growing. The energy in the galaxy became more and more powerful, and then a bright light flashed. Yuqing immediately separated a yuan Dan in the galaxy, and then directly disappeared into the bright light, and gradually a new Galaxy appeared directly aside. When I was happy, it was really feasible, so it was easy to do. The power of the magic cube was constantly incorporated into the body. I don''t know how long it took to see that the ninth galaxy had been bred. I thought that there were nine yuan pills in the body, but those yuan pills around me should not be taken out. Then the skill ran and condensed the tenth yuan pill. I don''t know how many times this step has passed. A moment later, the last yuan pill finally condensed, breathed a sigh, and continued to extract the energy from the cube to condense the last galaxy. As time went by, when the last galaxy was condensed, yuqingjue moved his mind and let the ten galaxies revolve around his soul, which was refined and wrapped. In an instant, a mysterious breath came out, directly from the soul. Yu qingjue''s eyes lit up. This is the true spirit. That means I became a true monk in the realm of Yang God. There was a burst of joy in my heart. It was the evolution of ten galaxies in my body that directly fed back to the soul body and bred the true spirit. The continuous operation of internal skills consolidated my accomplishments. Slowly opened his eyes, a brilliant light shot out of his eyes, took the cosmic cube in front of him in his hand, felt the power coming from it, took it with satisfaction, and then directly operated the heaven and earth oven formula, intending to refine the cube into his own infinite energy magic weapon. Soon after, the cube directly turned into a ray of light and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. It directly floated in the hands of the soul body, and space energy filled the whole body world. Refining this cosmic magic cube has received a message. As one of the six infinite gemstones of the universe, the space gem connects a newly generated universe, and its role is to guide the energy of the new universe. Because it belongs to the gem of the space system, it also has its own transmission function. In other words, as long as you have this space gem, yuqingjue can directly use the energy of the space. The biggest advantage is that you can directly move the space. I have to say that this function is really great. Where you want to go in the future, you can immediately change your mind. Chapter 154 After returning from cultivation, yuqingjue slowly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed by. Then he found that his head was a little heavy, raised his hand and touched it, but he found that qiluno''s whole body lay on his head and slept with his head. Some cried and laughed, gently held qiluno down, touched her hair, put her into the galaxy in their own body, and flashed out of the cultivation space. "Wow, big change" "Scare me" Yuqingjue, who had just come out, heard several voices. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the past, but it was several donkey friends in camouflage clothes. One of them ran over curiously: "monster? Immortal?" A drop of cold sweat on yuqingjue''s forehead burst out, and the soul power broke out and directly controlled these people. A Dharma decision was made to eliminate their own memories. When his mind moved, he directly used his space ability to come to the United States. Looking at the date on the big screen of the square, Yu qingjue patted his forehead. It was not too long that he had been practicing for nearly 70 years. This time period was about to start the story of reconnection. Just in time, the iron man was playing on the big screen, and a bad smile hung from the corners of his mouth. Seeing the direction, he came to Tony''s coast villa with a flash: "Hi, someone." "Sir, you have intruded into your private space. Please leave immediately." a steady electronic synthetic voice came. "Oh, Jarvis?" "Yes, sir, please leave immediately, or I''ll call the police." Jarvis''s unemotional voice came. Yuqingjue didn''t care. He sat down directly on the sofa in the living room: "Jarvis, you can check my information. My name is yuqingjue." A moment later, Jarvis''s voice came: "I''m very sorry, sir. As the third shareholder of stark industrial group, I didn''t recognize it in time. It''s impolite." "Ha" yuqingjue smiled and waved his hand: "Tony is back." "I''ve been informed. Sir is back" As soon as Jarvis''s voice fell, the skylight above the villa opened, and a figure dressed in armor fell down. The head position opened directly. Looking at yuqingjue''s appearance, he raised his eyebrows: "intruder?" Yuqing Jue''s eyes flashed: "what intruder, call uncle." Tony took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and some green veins appeared on his forehead. He pointed to yuqingjue: "where''s the little fart child? He actually wants me to call him uncle." At this time, Jarvis''s voice came: "Sir, according to the data, this is indeed your uncle." Tony''s face changed and his eyes twitched. "Look at this man, Jarvis. He''s younger than me." Yuqingjue smiled at Tony: "Hey, don''t look at me so young. In fact, I don''t tell you my real age." seeing Tony''s curious eyes, yuqingjue directly hit ha ha. "By the way, where''s Howard?" Jarvis added a knife: "Sir, according to the information of central intelligent brain Yunxian, this person is indeed the shareholder of the original stark company. Yunxian asked me to say hello to you, sir." "Yun Xian''s central wisdom? Xiao Yun." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows. "Yes, sir." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled. Tony felt a little helpless. His armor broke away directly. He opened a bottle of red wine with a fluctuating tone: "dead." Yu qingjue frowned: "dead? No, I once put a defense ability into his body. Under normal circumstances, this energy can ensure that he will not be hurt. According to his body, he is now as strong as a cow." After listening, Tony''s eyes lit up: "it''s really you. Before that, my father encountered many assassinations. He didn''t care about his own safety because of a strange energy protection. As a result, he was besieged by hydras on a trip, and the energy cover was broken. Then he shrugged. Yuqingjue was speechless and patted his forehead. It was death: "well, I''d better not talk about him." then a bad smile hung from the corner of his mouth: "Hey, Tony, call uncle." Tony almost ran away, but he heard yuqingzi continue: "just call my uncle, I can take those shrapnel out of your body without harm." With a stagnant look, Tony put down the glass in his hand and said, "are you sure?" "Of course" for yuqingjue, who has been officially promoted to the Yang God period, this is just a small meaning. Don''t say that the Yang God is the yuan Dan period. "Uncle" well, Tony shouted directly without integrity, looking at yuqingjue with some expectation. As soon as Yuqing Jue pulled out the corner of his mouth, this guy fought with Howard. Then he stopped talking. The energy in his body surged. An energy containing the breath of creation condensed in his hand. He patted Tony and entered his body. His mind guided him to melt those shrapnel directly and recuperated Tony''s body with the power of creation. "All right, it''s done" felt Tony''s body fully recovered, took his hand back and patted it. Tony only felt a warm current running in his body. It was like soaking in a hot spring in cold winter. He almost cried out comfortably. When he heard yuqingjue''s reply, he couldn''t believe it: "Jarvis scanned his body." A moment later, Jarvis''s motionless voice came: "Congratulations, sir, your body has recovered to its peak, and even palladium has disappeared." "What?" Tony opened his eyes, touched his body in disbelief, and pointed to Yu qingjue: "you said he even solved the palladium poisoning in my body?" "Yes, sir" Yuqing absolutely didn''t care. "Don''t be happy too early. Although I have eliminated those bad things in your body, you will still be poisoned if you always use the one on your chest, unless you change a new element." Tony was hit by the news before he came in a hurry: "then you can treat me more times." Yuqingjue waved his hand and patted Tony with a strong wind: "think well, I don''t have that spare time." "Jarvis has the future city model left by Howard." "Yes, sir," Jarvis replied, building a three-dimensional model directly in the living room. Tony looked at yuqingjue suspiciously. He didn''t know what he would do with it. Yuqingjue didn''t answer. He said directly to Jarvis: "highlight the big ball in the center, eliminate sidewalks, scenery, shrubs, trees, parking lots, entrances and exits, build protons and neutrons, and use the exhibition hall as a wireframe." "Drop" A slight sound appeared, and a new element model appeared directly in front of Tony. Seeing his stunned eyes, yuqingjue patted him on the shoulder: "ha, Howard, this guy died and can teach you a lesson. Work hard." "This is a substitute element for palladium. As for how to develop this element, you should have an idea." Tony came back and ran into the workshop with some excitement: "thank you, uncle, and thank you, Dad." Yuqingjue shrugged and sat on the sofa. Then a glass and a bottle of red wine flew over directly. Listening to the sound of falling decoration, the corners of his mouth hooked: This is the madness of scientists. At this time, the door was opened. A middle-aged man came in and saw yuqingjue sitting on the sofa, frowning and secretly guarding: "who are you?" Yu qingjue glanced: "agent Colson." "Hmm?" Colson''s hand had slowly touched the gun around his waist. "Ha, don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. You find Tony. He is developing in the basement. Go find him yourself." Yuqing absolutely said to Colson, and then slowly tasted the red wine in his hand. Chapter 155 It was getting dark. When yuqingjue yawned, Tony came out with an excited face. The reactor in his chest had been replaced with a new one. "Well, there''s something you need to deal with here," he said, pointing to the armored drone display being broadcast on TV. Tony frowned. He had noticed this before. He always thought that the bereavement whip was still alive: "this thing really needs me to deal with, so I''ll go." "Dress" As soon as the voice fell, an iron man''s armor had been put on and flew out of the skylight. Yuqingjue touched his chin, thought for a moment, got up and jumped up, and then flew out. A moment later, yuqingjue, floating in the air, held his chest with both hands, looked at Tony being pursued, smiled and said hello: "ha, I need help." Tony looked at yuqingjue flying in the air with some shock. He didn''t expect that this cheap uncle had the ability to avoid the attack of a small missile: "of course, if you can help me dispose of those on the ground first, I''ll thank you." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows. The unmanned posture machines on the ground had locked Tony. His heart moved and went away. In the blink of an eye, the unmanned posture machines were directly smashed and yawned bored: "Hey, Tony, come on." Tony was wearing war clothes at this time. Seeing yuqingjue in the blink of an eye, he wiped out the enemy. He raised his eyebrows. Then he turned around and directly killed an unmanned posture machine with a palm gun: "if you have free time to watch the play, you''d better help deal with these annoying things behind me." Yuqing Jue shrugged and spread his hands: "I''m not interested. Deal with your own affairs and pay attention to the one over there." he said and pointed to a flying figure, which was the mourning whip. In the control room, he saw that these unmanned posture machines could not cause damage to Tony. He personally put on a suit of war clothes and flew over. Without saying a word, he directly whipped Tony. "Huh?" Tony was surprised and dodged away. "Sure enough, you''re not dead." "Hum" Ivan didn''t speak, but he hit Tony with a whip. Tony didn''t panic. He grabbed the whip wrapped around the lightning, and the two sides pulled each other. At this time, Roddy on one side took control of his clothes. Seeing Tony and Ivan pulling each other, he rushed up from behind and punched Ivan behind. Ivan, who received the attack, took the opportunity to directly a palm gun. Roddy was not vague. When he saw Tony''s palm gun, he made up for it. "Wow, it''s over." yuqingjue was smiling in the air, but Ivan was attacked by two rounds, and his battle clothes had been completely broken. "If you can help, I think the battle will end faster." Tony said angrily. "Ha" yuqingjue picked it up and looked at another place. The light flashed in his eyes. There was a hammer falling on the ground and the corner of his mouth lifted: "finally." After the Ivan incident, yuqingjue also entered the eyes of the s.h.i.e.l.d. at this time, he was looking at Nick Frey in front of him with Tony. He only heard him say: "yuqingjue, one of the shareholders of stark company, brightened Tony''s eyes in 1943:" deal. " Yu qingjue took a draw from the corners of his eyes and shrugged: "I don''t care." Nick looked at Yu qingjue strangely: "you seem to have no desire like those monks?" "Ha ha" Yu qingjue laughed and his eyes flashed: "you can''t give me what I need. I''ll help you with this. Don''t worry about the rest." Nick frowned. It''s really difficult for such people. After all, he doesn''t know what they like, and his character is not easy to judge. "Be at ease, I won''t do anything harmful to the earth." he seemed to see Nick''s concern and waved his hand. "Well, give me a certificate. I''ll go to the hammer. It''s very interesting." Nick was helpless and knocked on the table. Two certificates appeared on the table. Tony raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, you seem to be ready." Nick didn''t answer, but handed over two certificates. Yuqingjue glanced at the certificate and said with a smile, "you''d better let the people in the town near the hammer leave. Asgard is not peaceful recently. I''m afraid there will be a disaster." "Hmm?" Nick looked at Yu qingjue with some surprise and thought for a moment: "I''ll deal with it." Yuqingjue shrugged. This guy''s character is really unpopular. He looked at the map on the desktop and said to Tony, "ha, my dear nephew, you can show it in front of the beauty slowly. I''ll go first." then his mind was moving and disappeared in front of the two. Nick was surprised, but he didn''t show his face, but his fingers moved slightly: a space power. Chapter 156 Yuqingjue, who left a base of the s.h.i.e.l.d., directly used the space power of the cosmic magic cube to teleport to New Mexico, where the desert came into his eyes, and then went directly to the temporary office of the s.h.l.d. He showed his certificate to the guard and went in directly. Facing him, agent Coulson, who had met once, greeted him with a smile: "ha, meet again." "Well," Colson nodded, "Nick''s message has been sent. Welcome to the Avengers." Yuqing Jue smiled: "where''s the guy you caught?" Colson waved to yuqingjue: "follow me." A moment later, yuqingjue stood outside the door and looked at Thor as if he were talking to someone. However, he was alone in the house. Then his fine eyes flashed and the magic eyes were directly used. A figure appeared in front of Thor. It was rocky who was talking to Thor at this time. "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, turned to Colson and said, "don''t disturb the communication between their brothers, I''d better go and see the hammer." Coulson was confused and looked up at the room. He was alone. He shrugged helplessly and immediately followed yuqingjue. At the Thor hammer, yuqingjue touched his chin, looked at the big hammer in front of him, raised his hand and touched it. Colson stood aside and said nothing. So many people had tried before and couldn''t pick it up. Now he hopes Yuqing will definitely pick up the big hammer to study for the people on his side. However, yuqingjue is slowly moving the power in the body, gradually increasing the power. Slowly, he feels that three thoughts have come down. When his mind moves, it is the spirit of the big hammer mjolnier. As long as the person who can pick it up is recognized by it, he can use its power and turn away the corners of his mouth, But he directly put the hammer back on, rejecting the power given by this idea. The hammer head is made by the falling star core, but the handle is full of the world. Unfortunately, it does not conform to yuqingjue''s aesthetic view, and this power is given by the hammer. If you lose this power one day, it will be gone. It is not self-cultivation. It is always a little insecure. However, the runes on the hammer were very good. Yuqingjue directly opened the broken method God''s eyes, carefully checked one side, and deeply recorded these runes in his mind. The remaining two thoughts felt a person''s eyes together. This should be Heimdal, the gatekeeper of the divine domain. Yuqingjue looked up and smiled at this idea. As for the remaining one, yuqingjue had expected nothing wrong, it should be Odin, full of warning and a little disdainful. He had seen Thor''s battle in the magic arena last time, There is no comparison between here and that. Colson beside him was a little stunned. He watched yuqingjue pick up the hammer and his heart began to beat quickly. However, he put it down a moment later and looked at yuqingjue with some doubts. "This thing is useless to me," Yu qingjue waved his hand and said with a smile. "Let''s go. Their brothers should have finished." Colson looked at some mysterious yuqingjue, frowned, and immediately sent what happened here directly to Nick. Open the door, look at Thor''s loveless appearance, yuqingjue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said to him, "Hey, Thor from Asgard." "Hmm?" Thor heard the voice. He looked up at yuqingjue. His body trembled. There was a desire to fight in his heart. He took a deep breath: "who are you? I feel a powerful force in your body, which makes me want to fight with you." "Ha ha," Yu qingjue laughed up and said to Thor, "I can crush you with a little thumb when you look like this. When you can pick up the big hammer here." Thor got up and grabbed yuqingjue''s shoulder. "You believe what I said is true." "Of course," Yu qingjue saw Thor''s hands clapping down and pointed to the top: "you''re in training now. If you still can''t figure out why you were punished, you''ll never pick up the hammer." Suddenly Thor sat down directly and sighed, "my father is dead. What should I do?" Yuqingjue said with a smile, "did rocky tell you?" "Hmm?" Thor looked at Yu qingjue in surprise: "how do you know?" "Ha, don''t care how I know. What I want to tell you is that your father is not dead, and you are in trouble. Rocky is ready to do it." yuqingjue frowned and looked at Thor. "Don''t say that. Someone has come to pick you up. Let''s go." he turned and left directly. "What?" Thor looked at yuqingjue with some doubts. He didn''t know whether he should believe the man in front of him, but his heart was full of expectations. He expected everything rocky said to be false, and then followed yuqingjue. An old man came up. Yuqingjue stretched out his hand and made an invitation. The old man directly took Thor out. Colson frowned on one side, but didn''t say anything, but shouted to Thor and the old man: "Dr. selwig, don''t let him close to those fences." The old man said without looking back: "I will." Yuqingjue smiled at the two people walking away and said to Colson, "ha, Thor''s new life will start here." Colson looked at Yu qingjue with some deep doubt, and then turned away without saying anything. The next day, four uninvited guests came, but Asgard''s four soldiers who had been following Thor, as well as a war weapon. "Boom" An explosion came. Fortunately, Nick listened to yuqingjue''s words and had transferred everyone in the town. Yuqingjue smiled and looked at the battle between the four people and the destroyer. A moment later, he shook his head. Their strength was not as good as the yuan Dan period of the cultivator. He was extremely disappointed. In a moment, the so-called four brave men in the fairy palace were beaten without backhand. Thor stopped the people, walked up slowly, looked up at the destroyer: "Rocky, is that you? Hey, kill me, and then end all this." After a moment of silence, when everyone thought the destroyer would leave, one turned and the destroyer directly shook his hand and beat Thor away. In a moment, everyone opened their eyes and looked at Thor who was about to die with blood. At this time, the big hammer in the fence flew out directly and fell into Thor''s hands. Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "it''s interesting. This hammer can really revive people." As soon as the voice fell, Thor stood upright with a Thor hammer in his hand and a pair of armor. A hammer blocked the destroyer''s attack. Then he flew up directly with the Thor hammer, creating a huge hurricane vortex and pulling the destroyer down into the sky. A moment later, his eyebrows were picked. Although the battle scene looked very powerful, it was a little useless. If he took a sword, he could split the destroyer and pat Colson on the shoulder: "what I said is right, but it seems that he has something to say to you now." Yuqingjue said with a smile to Thor who came over: "yes, the strength is back, but it seems that we don''t have a chance to play now. You should have something to do." he pointed to the top. Thor shrugged: "probably. Something has happened in Asgard. I need to deal with it right away." "Well, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. If you and Colson have anything to talk about, I''ll go." yuqingjue said and disappeared in place, because he knew that after Thor returned to Asgard, the avenger Alliance on this side of the earth would also begin. Chapter 157 A few days later, in Tony''s villa, he was drinking red wine alone, but his mind was thinking about how to get the precious stones he needed. According to speculation, the one on Rocky''s scepter is probably a soul gem, and the soul is connected with the soul. As long as you get and absorb these energy, you may be able to reach the peak of Yang God. The remaining few are not on the earth, but you need to go to other star systems. Just then, Jarvis''s voice came out: "Sir, a message from Nick Frey." Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "connect it." In the living room, a three-dimensional Nick appeared in front of yuqingjue. At this time, his face was a little dignified: "I need your help. The war is about to begin. I''ve asked Colson to go to Tony." Yuqingjue put down the cup in his hand and raised his eyebrows: "ha, what happened to make your face so ugly, although your face has always been like this." he also teased Nick. Nick''s face remained unchanged after listening to the corner of his eye: "come here as soon as possible, and we have found the captain." then there was a spatial background of the hall in front of him. Yuqing Jue saw this and thought. He appeared directly behind Nick and patted nick on the shoulder: "I''m coming." Nick was surprised and turned quietly, "your ability is really good." "Ha, I think so too. I want a drink." yuqingjue didn''t forget to bring the table cup and red wine when he came. Nick looked a little helpless and said, "no, thank you." At this time, a familiar man from yuqingjue came in outside the hall. He was followed by Dr. banner, the Hulk who had not changed. Yuqingjue then threw away his glass and red wine and directly disappeared. He came forward and touched his chin: "Oh, this is not the captain. Your refrigeration effect is good. It hasn''t changed at all." Steve looked at yuqingjue with a frown and thought for a while: "I seem to have seen you somewhere." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled and patted Steve on the shoulder: "I''ve seen your thin appearance with my own eyes, and those funny advertisements." Steve took a swipe from the corner of his mouth. Who the hell is this guy? He actually knows those black histories: "who the hell are you?" Nick saw that they were a little tense and came up: "welcome back, captain. This is yuqingjue. He was with Howard when you were transforming super soldiers." Steve immediately opened his eyes and looked at yuqingjue incredulously: "how is this possible? It was decades ago, he..." Yuqing Jue smiled and patted the captain on the shoulder: "ha, I''m not refrigerated like you. I won''t tell you the specific reason." then he turned and looked at the silent Dr. banner. "Doctor, you have a strong force in your body, but you don''t know how to control it, and it seems that you are rejecting him." Banner smiled, "I''d rather not have that power." "Tut tut" Yu qingjue smacked his mouth, smiled and said, "well, you should know that there is no right or wrong between good and evil in power. You are the one who has these differences." he nodded his eyebrows. In an instant, Banna''s body trembled, but the imperial clear finger startled the Hulk with the smell of the world. Just then, yuqingjue frowned, but regardless of the expression of the people around him, qiluno waved his hand and flew out: "ah, look at the bad guys." As soon as she came out, qiluno directly frozen yuqingjue with the force of cold ice. In an instant, when everyone was ready to start, yuqingjue broke through the ice and directly grabbed qiluno flying on her head and knocked her little head: "don''t be naughty, you''re doing business." Qiluno struggled in yuqingjue''s arms: "you said you didn''t put me there alone. As a result, I don''t know how long I slept. I woke up there." but it said that for decades, qiluno was bored and fell asleep directly on yuqingjue, and then was received into the galaxy in his body. At this time, the black widow beside her looked at yuqingjue like a fool. She locked up such a lovely little girl. Yuqingjue took a draw from the corner of her mouth and hurriedly said, "this is my contract spirit qiluno. She is a natural ice spirit." All of a sudden, it was like discovering a new world. Nick found a new species in his eyes and wanted to study it, but the captain was purely curious. As for Banna, who was hurting for the Hulk in her body, Natasha''s eyes were shining like seeing her favorite toy. Qiluno, who couldn''t stand the people''s eyes, was a little angry and flew out of yuqingjue''s arms directly. The force of cold ice directly sealed the people: "ha ha, I''m the strongest." Yuqingjue patted his forehead and made a move to recapture qiluno. Then an energy shot broke the ice: "don''t mind the naughty children." but he left the captain alone. A moment later, the captain in the ice broke the seal reluctantly with his strong body, and his tone was a little angry: "I''ve been there for nearly 70 years and don''t want to go in." At this time, a technician reported to Nick: "Sir, the suspect is found to match 70% according to the face comparison, and the face proportion is increasing. It seems that he has no hidden intention. The location is Stuttgart, Germany." Nick immediately ran forward, looked at Rocky in the picture, his eyes flashed, and said to yuqingjue and Steve, "please." Yuqingjue shrugged: "Captain, let me see your strength now." Steve smiled. "I won''t let you down." A moment later, several people went to Stuttgart, Germany in an aircraft, but yuqingjue directly flashed over rocky. At this time, rocky was giving a speech in front of a group of people, looking a little happy. "Isn''t this your nature? You are eager to be conquered. Free appearance deprives you of less fun. It tempts you to crazy pursue power and personality. You should be ruled by nature." "Pa pa" at this time, the yuqingjue in the sky slowly fell down, floated over rocky, patted his hands with a mocking smile: "ha ha, this is talking about yourself, the former king of Asgard." Rocky flashed murderous in his eyes and clenched the scepter in his hand: "who are you?" in the dark, the power of the scepter had been stimulated. When yuqingjue was about to answer, a light burst through the night sky and shot at yuqingjue. Seeing the light attack, yuqingjue didn''t change his face. The energy operation in his body took a pat at the light, hit the attack into the sky and pointed behind rocky: "your opponent is not me, behind you." It was Steve who had come. When rocky turned around, his shield flew directly at rocky and "bang" was hit directly. He immediately fell on the ground, but the figure was only a separate body. The real body on one side directly attacked Steve with a laser, but it was blocked by the shield in the captain''s hand. Looking at the two people struggling, yuqingjue looked at them in the air. A moment later, due to Tony''s interference, rocky was directly fired by a palm of his hand. Tony locked the whole body''s attack target on rocky who fell to the ground: "move, fawn" Yuqingjue dropped down a little boring: "Tony, it''s really not the right time for you to come." he turned to Steve and said, "your skill is too bad. Is it because you''re frozen?" Steve took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything. He directly grabbed the disarmed rocky and took him into the aircraft. Yuqingjue shrugged, looked up at the sky and said, "well, I''ll go back first. I wish you a happy return." then he disappeared in place. More than ten minutes later, yuqingjue was meditating in the spaceship hall. Several footsteps came in. In addition to Tony and the captain, Thor was also among them and waved to him: "ha, Thor, welcome back." Hearing the speech, Thor turned his head and looked at yuqingjue: "hmm? It''s you. I didn''t expect you to be here." Yu qingjue shrugged, smiled and said, "since you''re back, go fight with me. Let me see the strength of your thunder god Asgard." Chapter 158 Everyone in the spaceship heard the speech and their eyes lit up. They all looked at them curiously. The strength of yuqingjue has always been a mystery. They only know that he has the power of space and the natural spirit with the ability of cold ice. When Thor heard the speech, his eyes flashed, and the hammer in his hand waved a few times: "ha ha, you can''t wait." "Rocky, I''ll leave it to you first." Nick waved his hand to Thor and said, "don''t worry, we''ll keep a close watch over rocky." Hearing the speech, Thor nodded and flashed directly outside the ship. Yuqingjue smiled: "Hey, Tony and Steve, you two pay attention. Your skills really can''t bear to look straight." then he thought and disappeared in place. Tony and Steve looked at each other and shrugged helplessly. Nick motioned to take it. Their figures were directly displayed on the screen in the hall. Kilometers away from the spacecraft, yuqingjue and Thor were relatively floating in the air. Yuqingjue said, "you''re a guest. Let''s go first." Thor looked up and smiled: "ha ha, then I''m not polite. Pay attention. I''m going to attack." he said, his body rushed directly to yuqingjue, and the big hammer in his hand hit yuqingjue''s shoulder directly. Yuqingjue looked at Thor''s attack without panic. Instead of retreating, he directly nestled in Thor''s arms and hit his chest with his shoulder. Suddenly Thor flew out directly back. "Ha" Thor''s retreating body fixed directly, drank deeply, a light flashed in his eyes, the hammer pointed to the sky, and a thunder came down, and then directly hit yuqingjue. "It''s no use to me." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows, grabbed the lightning directly in his hand, then opened his mouth and swallowed it directly, patting his stomach with satisfaction. The crowd was silly. This guy was definitely not human. Thor''s eyes were drawn. It was the first time he encountered a lightning attack, which was invalid and eaten. "Ah" roared, and his body rushed up directly. The hammer in his hand smashed it. A flash of light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. The energy operation in his body immediately appeared at his feet. He raised his hand against Thor''s small arm. His strength was directly pulled to hit the clouds on one side, and then he stretched out his palm and patted Thor gently in front of his chest. Suddenly, Thor''s body stagnated and flew back. The light in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand and grabbed Thor. The other hand pulled him back. He hit him with an elbow and punched him. When he looked back, he kicked him away. Thor shook his head and touched his chest. He felt a little pain, but the light in his eyes was more and more shining: "I felt the blood boiling all over me." "Ha" yuqingjue smiled and shook his index finger: "although your strength is strong, it''s just brute force. It''s no threat to me." "Since you have become a Thor, let me show you my thunder" The voice fell, and yuqingjue''s energy ran toward the sky. Suddenly, a cloud of golden lightning appeared in the sky, and the golden lightning crossed in his eyes: "pay attention, don''t get hurt." Thor felt the fury of lightning in the cloud, and his heart was a little dignified. When he heard yuqingjue''s words, his eyes widened and roared: "come on, let me see your taste of lightning." "Falling" Then yuqingjue''s voice fell, and he saw golden lightning in the clouds directly cleaving down at Thor, like a golden dragon. "Ah" Thor shouted angrily, and the big hammer in his hand directly met him. "Boom" The violent bombing sound came directly, and then it was accompanied by a burst of air waves. The surrounding clouds were directly dispersed by the air waves. Even the people in the spacecraft felt the slight shaking of the hull. "Don''t underestimate me, I''m Thor" With a roar, Thor flew directly into the clouds against the thunder. He picked up the big hammer in his hand like a rotating windmill and directly stirred it in the clouds surrounded by lightning. Yuqingjue immediately cut off the energy supply of the clouds. In a flash, the clouds dissipated directly under Thor''s agitation. Seeing this, yuqingjue flashed in front of Thor, and the energy surged in his body. Raising his hand to Thor''s eyebrow was a snap. "Bang" An air wave swept around, and Thor''s body stagnated and flew back like a shell. A golden lightning flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, and a golden lightning directly broke through the air over Thor. "Ah" With a painful cry, Thor was hurt by lightning. Yuqingjue lifted the corner of his mouth and clapped his hands: "this is the end of the competition." Thor looked a little ugly. He didn''t expect to lose. On the spaceship, people didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, the Thor from Asgard couldn''t move in yuqingjue''s hands. Nick flashed light in his eyes, and then he bowed his head in silence. Looking at Yu qingjue who came back in a blink, Tony''s eyes lit up: "that uncle, can you teach me, don''t ask for the thunder attack, just teach me the Tai Chi, right? It''s the move of Tai Chi pattern." he said and made a gesture. Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at Tony: "you call uncle when you have something to do." looking at the smiling Tony, he put it: "you can''t learn this. It involves some aspects of Tao, but I can teach you those shallow things." Instantly Tony looked at yuqingjue with a smile: "really." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. The power of the soul gave directions to Tony''s eyebrows and directly passed some principles and knowledge of Tai Chi: "it depends on yourself how much you can understand, but the picture is too beautiful when you wear that armor and use Tai Chi." he patted his forehead and smiled at the corner of his mouth. After watching the war between yuqingjue and Thor, Steve was always meditating. Then he said to yuqingjue: "judging from the battle just now, Thor''s strength is strong, but he is completely restrained by you. Why?" Yuqingjue smiled and said, "because I am stronger, Thor''s lightning is invalid for me, and his fighting skills are terrible. Don''t look at his powerful appearance. In fact, if you don''t have that divine power, you can find a martial artist in China to knock him down." Looking at the people''s disbelief, Yuqing absolutely waved to Steve: "attack casually, I don''t need other abilities." Steve nodded when he saw it. He rushed directly to yuqingjue, raised his hand and grabbed it at yuqingjue''s shoulder. Yuqingjue''s face didn''t change. He reached out and gently hit Steve''s elbow, and the other one made a quick effort to the outside. "Bang" But Steve was directly pulled by yuqingjue and hit himself on the chest. Yuqingjue shrugged: "see, although you people are strong, you only know how to use brute force." "I appreciate Natasha''s fighting more. At least she will know how to use soft power." Looking at the people''s meditation, yuqingjue smiled and said, "but you don''t have to follow what I said. If you can exert your strength to the extreme peak and speed up your own speed, you may be stronger. It''s uncertain. Like this." after that, yuqingjue looked indifferent and punched in the air. "Bang" A slight voice came out. Tony raised his eyebrows and said to Nick, "there''s something to measure the speed." Nick nodded and released the data of yuqingjue''s demonstration just now: "it''s nearly twice the speed of sound. It''s just a punch." Suddenly, everyone''s face changed again, and they whispered to themselves: this guy is a human monster. Thor''s face was even more ugly: "you just didn''t play your strength at all." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, "who knows?" Qiluno was very happy when he arrived, with his hands on his hips: "ha ha, see, my little brother''s strength, I can be the strongest." Yuqing Jue took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, grabbed qiluno dancing in the sky and knocked her little head: "Xiao Jiu, let''s play a math game. As long as you can answer, it''s the strongest. How much is three plus seven?" The light flashed in qiluno''s eyes and broke away from yuqingjue''s embrace: "it''s small, of course nine. It''s so simple." As soon as he patted his forehead, Yuqing was helpless. How much did qiluno hate math? Looking at the people who were laughing, he held qiluno in his arms: "sorry, my elf is so cute." Chapter 159 Then they spread out and did their own things. Yuqingjue passed by the room where the subgrade was held. He looked at Rocky staying in the room, raised his eyebrows and looked at him with some sarcasm. A flash of fire flashed in Rocky''s eyes. "What''s your look?" Yuqingjue didn''t say anything. He directly raised his hand and touched the gem of Rocky''s scepter. The soul power broke out and directly drilled in. Then he saw only a piece of yellow light, accompanied by seals. As soon as the corners of his mouth lifted, he quietly put down the scepter and attached a soul power to it. Rocky saw a smile on his mouth and said, "why, you like power, too." Yuqingjue shook his index finger and looked disdainful. "Wrong, I don''t have a clue about power. What I want is to become stronger." Rocky raised his eyebrows and said to yuqingjue, "ha, you humans always pursue those arrogant ideas." Yuqing absolutely didn''t answer, and his body flashed and disappeared in place. Rocky didn''t frown. He secretly worried: this man''s strength is not bad. If he interferes in that matter, he doesn''t know what will happen, and he doesn''t seem to be affected by the scepter. It turned out that rocky had secretly urged the power of the scepter during the conversation, but it was in vain. The left yuqingjue body directly appeared in the command hall and said to Nick, "there are mice coming in. You have to worry." Nick frowned and looked at yuqingjue: "all on alert, agent Hill turned on the monitoring everywhere on the ship." Just as Nick''s voice fell, the hull suddenly shook, and then an alarm sounded. Only one employee said, "report sir, engine No. 1 is out of order." Nick frowned and said to Tony and Steve, "please deal with it." then he looked at what yuqingjue wanted to say, but when he saw yuqingjue''s eyebrows, he flashed away and disappeared, leaving only a word "The big man is out of control." Nick knew who was the big man in Yuqing''s mouth, and who could express it with the word out of control except banner. Then he didn''t want to give orders to everyone in the control hall. Looking at the green fat man chasing Natasha at this time, yuqingjue flashed to block the green fat man''s big fist and said to Natasha, "go and deal with the guy who was dazed. I''ll give it to me." Natasha didn''t wrinkle. She looked at the green fat man with some worry: "take it easy." Yuqingjue shrugged, directly threw the green fat man out and waved to Natasha. A dive directly appeared in front of the green fat man and kicked him. The green fat man who didn''t respond was kicked away in an instant. Natasha shrugged helplessly and turned away to look for the eagle eye. "Hey, doctor, do you remember what I said? You should learn to control your power. Since this big man is in your body, you should firmly hold him in your hand." yuqingjue said to Dr. banner who got up from the ground when he saw the black widow leave. "Roar" responded to yuqingjue with an angry roar. He grabbed an iron frame beside him and threw it directly at yuqingjue, followed by his huge body. Yuqingjue patted his forehead helplessly, and the energy in his body ran. He patted away the oncoming iron frame. One side avoided the heavy blow of the green fat man, raised his hand and directly grabbed him who had returned his hand, directly picked it up and patted back and forth on the ground. "Boom" Then he fell heavily to the ground. Yu qingjue pointed to the light spot in the center of the green fat man''s eyebrows. He saw a clear and bright color flash in the green fat man''s eyes. Yu qingjue pointed to the power of the heart clearing mantra to call Banna''s mind back. A moment later, he threw a dress to banner, who had recovered his body. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, the power of his soul sensed that rocky had run away. His mind moved and directly appeared in the detention room. Looking at the cage that had fallen, the empty room shrugged helplessly. At this time, the engine of the spacecraft was repaired, and everyone in the hall was ready to go. Yuqing absolutely smiled at everyone, "Yo, don''t waste time, there is a space door opened over there." "Hmm?" Nick frowned, then directly opened the satellite map and watched a skyward beam of light on the stark building open a small space door, which gradually expanded over time. "Go now" Yuqingjue snapped his fingers and said, "I''ll go first." the voice fell and the figure disappeared in place. On the stark building, looking at his forged cosmic magic cube releasing energy at this time, yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and found that the energy consumption was only one tenth. He raised his eyebrows. The forgeries produced by the arena were so durable. He turned to rocky on the downstairs balcony and narrowed his eyes. The thought moved and directly appeared in front of him: "Rocky, is that all you can do?" A flash of fire flashed in Rocky''s eyes: "hum, you''ll know how powerful it is. My reinforcements will arrive soon. It depends on what you do." Yuqing Zizi disdained, and the power of the magic cube was not genuine infinite. With a move, he launched the soul power left in the scepter and took the scepter in Rocky''s stunned eyes. "Ha, this is mine." Rocky''s face changed and rushed up: "return my scepter." "Bang" Yuqingjue raised his hand and punched rocky who rushed forward. Rocky, who got up on the ground, looked a little blue and stroked his chest: "I''m God, you inferior race." The cold light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. Without waiting for rocky to continue talking, he suddenly appeared in front of his door, kicked into the air, grabbed his lower leg, then grabbed it with force, and slapped it back and forth to the ground like a green fat man. "Boom" He threw the scarred rocky aside and said disdainfully, "this is your so-called God, weak explosion." he wrapped the scepter and turned away. At this time, the portal in the sky became larger and larger, and spaceships opened out. Tony and others had begun to attack. A flash of lightning crossed yuqingjue''s eyes, and then directly cut down the sky with golden lightning. "Boom" Several spaceships were destroyed directly in the golden lightning. They looked up at the remaining energy of the cube. The energy of the whole body was running. A huge sword shadow shrouded them, and they flew directly into the space portal. A moment later, yuqingjue came to the zeta Ruixing people''s fleet alone. The energy in his body ran crazy. Then he appeared in front of the loyal sword, raised his hand and drank with a deep voice: "cut" A magnificent sword shadow stood across the universe and cut down in the astonished eyes of the zetari people. In an instant, the sparks of spaceship explosion kept exploding in the universe. Yuqing Jue silently operated Xuangong to maintain its consumption in the universe. Seeing the zeta Ruixing people react to a large circle of warships coming up from ancient times, their eyes flashed. "A sword asks the heart" It was created when the martial arts were integrated from Shushan to the world. With the extreme move, the sky wide sword shadow appeared, which was integrated into the Chidan loyal heart sword raised by yuqingjue. In an instant, a sky breaking sword shadow rushed away in all directions with unparalleled air waves. "Chop" With a roar, he cut off the extreme move. Yuqing Jue didn''t look at it. He swept away at the space portal behind him, but he sensed that the energy of the forged magic cube was about to be exhausted. In an instant, yuqingjue on the stark building had no time to look around. He took out Rocky''s Scepter directly, broke the energy shield around the cube, and took the cube out of the machine at random. The real magic cube power surged in, filled up the forged magic cube energy, and then put it into the box next to him. Chapter 160 With the closing of the space portal, the soldiers of zeta Ruixing were lack of backup, and gradually they were directly destroyed by Steve and others. Yuqing Jue came to Nick and handed him the box containing the forged magic cube. "Take this thing well. It''s up to you whether you can leave it in Thor''s hand." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. Nick opened the box, a blue light flashed on his face, and then closed the box. He frowned and thought about how to keep the cube. Yuqingjue couldn''t count on it. In Nick''s heart, yuqingjue''s strength was strong but completely independent of his own control. "I''ll find a way" Yuqingjue shrugged. He came to this world mainly for the magic cube and the soul gem. Now that he has both, he should consider closing the door and refining the soul gem to return to the arena. As for what will happen here, he can''t think about it. Asgard said to himself that the guardians of the nine countries let them take care of it. After saying goodbye to Nick''s yuqingjue, he went directly to a deep mountain and old forest, opened a hole in a cliff, and drilled in to close the hole. Last time, donkey friends passed everywhere. This time, he had to find a place to close it. He released the cultivation space, Yu qingjue dodged into it, took out Rocky''s scepter, directly removed the gem on it and looked at it. A flash of essence flashed in his eyes, and the energy in his body kept surging, slowly opening the seal on it. Gradually a yellow light appeared in front of him. Yuqingjue smiled, and then increased the operation of energy. In a moment, the soul gem finally appeared completely in front of him. Without a word, yuqingjue directly runs the oven formula of heaven and earth, enveloping the soul gem with a ray of light, and constantly refining the gem that can enhance the spiritual power. With the passage of time, the gem turns into a ray of light and directly submerges into yuqingjue''s body, becoming a pure and huge spiritual energy. Around the soul in the galaxy, he opened his mouth and slowly incorporated this huge force into the soul. Under the operation of the skill, he began to increase the power of the true spirit. The true spirit in the soul body constantly absorbs the energy of the soul gem, gradually becomes larger, and the light shines more and more. In an instant, it starts to beat slowly like the heart. The energy of the soul gem is absorbed and refined by the true spirit over time, and finally consumed directly. With the disappearance of energy, the true spirit in the body is consolidated in the great fullness, feeling that the true spirit is like the heart of the soul. The essence in yuqingjue''s eyes flashes, "the great perfection of the Yang God can trigger the disaster at any time." Calculating the time, he found that the time had passed for a long time. Then he got up and left the cultivation space. In the income package, his mind flashed and he had returned to Tony''s coastal villa. There was a startling cry in his ear: "I said you wouldn''t say it when you came." at this time, Tony was looking at the picture on the screen and was suddenly frightened by Yuqing. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows. He smiled at Tony: "you''re not doing anything shady." then he raised his hand, floated a glass and poured himself a glass of red wine. Tony shrugged helplessly, pointed to the picture on the screen and said with a smile, "look, this is God''s war." but the screen showed Thor fighting with a strange looking man, who was the dark elf Morley. Yuqingjue put down the wine cup in his hand and watched the red lights flashing in the video: "this is an etheric particle." Tony was curious and looked at yuqingjue: "Ether particles?" Yuqingjue nodded, smiled and explained, "this gem is called a real gem, and you can realize any dream with it." seeing Tony''s eyes shining, yuqingjue then said: "although this gem is powerful, it costs a lot to use it. If you don''t care, you will even destroy yourself." Tony''s expression stiffened, then he coughed softly: "I find you seem to know everything." Yuqingjue shrugged and didn''t answer, pointing to it: "such a serious event, why didn''t you see Nick ask you to deal with it together." Tony smiled and said, "after the last incident, Nick was busy talking with leaders of various countries. He doesn''t have time to deal with it now." "Well, I''ll try this guy''s strength." yuqingjue dodged and disappeared into the villa before Tony said anything. Tony patted his forehead reluctantly, looked at the figure of yuqingjue on the screen, touched his chin and smiled, "free blockbuster." Yuqingjue, who entered the battlefield, watched the battle between Thor and Morley, touched his chin and flew a dark elf who rushed up. "Thor, you''re still the same and haven''t changed at all" is Thor''s fighting method, which is still as straightforward and violent as before. When they heard yuqingjue''s words, they stopped. Thor saw someone: "it''s you. Do me a favor." Morley frowned: "it''s no use coming more. The universe will eventually return to darkness, ha ha." Yuqing Jue lifted the corner of his mouth, smiled at Morley and said, "just try and know. Pay attention." The voice fell, and Yu qingjue appeared in front of morleiji. An energy package in his hand hit him directly on his chest. Morleiji had no time to respond. "Bang" His body flew out upside down. Morley''s face changed, his eyes flashed murderous, and he shouted angrily: "ha" etheric turned into black arrows and shot at yuqingjue''s whole body. Yuqingjue was not surprised. He held a loyal sword in his hand. When he waved it, he cut off these energy directly, and then a sword Qi roared away. The light in Morley''s eyes flashed, and the ether turned into a barrier to stop the sword Qi. Yu qingjue''s body flashed in front of him, and the long sword in his hand was directly cut down. "Boom" An angry wave swept away directly from the place where the two fought. Yu qingjue''s cold light flashed in his eyes. The magic cube power in his body condensed on the sword and waved it here to cut off morleiji. "Ah" With a cry of pain, the magic energy barrier of Morley, an etheric particle, wanted to continue to stop the sword, but then unexpectedly, the long sword directly crossed the barrier and cut on his chest. "This is magic cube energy. How can it be?" Morley dodged back, covered his chest and looked at Yu qingjue in disbelief. "Ha, everything is possible," Yu qingjue said with a smile. Then he stopped talking, raised his long sword to his head and shouted angrily, "cut." A huge shadow of the sword shrouded the whole body and cut off Morley directly in the roar. Morley was afraid that the attack was using the power of the magic cube, and then immediately flashed away without thinking, but carried out space transfer. Yuqingjue smiled: "it''s useless. In terms of space energy, nothing is more powerful than the energy of the Rubik''s cube." the sword shadow cut through the void and directly disappeared into a space. "Bang" A figure was beaten out directly. It was the magic thunder base who hid in the space by using the ether. At this time, the magic thunder base was cut off by yuqingjue''s sword. "Roar, I want you to die" Then Morley ran the etheric particles and was shrouded in the particles. Yu qingjue didn''t say a word, but his eyes flashed: "ask for love with a sword." It''s another extreme move. The last heart asking sword has been tested on zeta Ruixing people. This time try another move. Of course, Yuqing will not let go of such a good companion. In an instant, all the light in heaven and earth seemed to be absorbed by the Chidan loyal heart sword in his hand. In an instant, a magnificent and incomparable bright sword shadow cut off morleiji. "Boom" Morley, who was still running the Ether particles, didn''t have time to respond. He was directly scattered by the sword shadow. The particles were cut off from his head with a look of amazement on his face. The particles gradually stopped running. He raised his finger to resist qingjue, but he couldn''t speak. "Buzz" In an instant, the sword Qi burst out in Morley''s body, directly beating his whole body into a sieve. His whole body was riddled with holes by the sword Qi. A wind blew through and turned into ashes and dissipated in the world. Yuqing Jue saw that the sword was put away, the energy in his body was running, and a space force surged out, condensed into a ball, took in the etheric particles floating in the air, and threw them into the hands of Thor. "Although this thing is powerful, it''s of no use to me. Whether you Asgard can protect it depends on your own." Thor caught the etheric space ball and looked at yuqingjue with some disbelief: "you are stronger, but this guy''s strength is similar to me. I didn''t expect you to solve it easily. How can you appear on this planet." Yuqingjue smiled, waved his hand and shrugged at Thor: "SA, who knows." Chapter 161 In the magic arena, a light flashed. Yuqingjue returned to his room without saying a word and patted his chest with lingering fear. After saying goodbye to Tony and others, yuqingjue chose to return. Unexpectedly, he came back. The energy in the sky that was enough to destroy the planet came down from the sky. Before he came in a hurry to talk to the elf, he was scared and went straight back to the room. "Lei Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Milraj''s gentle voice came to his ears. Yuqingjue''s eyes brightened and looked at the living room. At this time, milraj and lisana were doing housework, and Lucy was lying on the sofa, a little lazy. "You''re back, but you miss me" Lisa Na rushed up directly and hugged Yu qingjue: "Oh, brother Lei Huang, what happened to you just now?" Yu qingjue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and held Lisa in his arms: "I just came back from other worlds. Before I could catch my breath, the aftereffects of the fighting among the great gods in the sky spread down, so" he shrugged helplessly. "Ha ha" Lucy was lying on the sofa laughing. Yuqingjue raised her eyebrows, put down Lisa, stared at Lucy, and held her directly in her arms in Lucy''s panic: "what''s funny." In an instant, Lucy''s pretty face turned red and struggled in yuqingjue''s arms. Then she saw that she couldn''t open her struggle and had to nest in his arms: "I haven''t asked you how the harvest is this time." With a smile on his face, yuqingjue caught a cup of tea handed over by mirajie: "this time I went to manwei''s world and took away the cosmic magic cube and spiritual gem. With the help of these two treasures, my strength has reached the peak state of Yang God and can cross the robbery at any time." Lucy''s eyes lit up: "then Lei Huang, are you going to become a God?" Yuqing Jue smiled and patted Lucy''s small head: "although I can survive the robbery, I still have to accumulate for a period of time, so that the foundation will be more stable." "By the way, how did you study in death world this time?" Mirajie smiled, his figure flickered, and residual shadows appeared in the living room. The light in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed: "this is an instant step, and the speed is not bad." Lucy got up from yuqingjue''s arms and patted her tall and straight chest: "of course, you know, after our goblin''s tail enters that world, we can practice with goals. Now the strength of the guild''s partners is much stronger than before." Yuqing Jue drank all the tea in the cup and raised his eyebrows: "say, everyone, why can''t you see anyone?" After hearing this, Lisa said angrily, "not everyone was attracted by this magical world. As a result, she came back and ran to other worlds for adventure, leaving the three of us here to report peace to you." "Hmm?" Yuqing gave a deep doubt and asked the three people, "what world have you gone to?" Milajie pointed to his chin and said with a smile, "I went to the world of the pirate king. Everyone is more interested in the devil fruit of that world, so I went in after understanding the plot." "Don''t worry about that world, Naz, laksas and gajilu. You should know that they are basically on board," Yuqing said helplessly. "Ha" Lucy smiled and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder: "no problem. For the transportation, Naz, they have solved the world of death." Yuqing Jue smiled and thought for a moment: "so what world are you three going to go to next?" Milajie looked at each other and said to yuqingjue, "after the three of us stay to see you, we are going to go to the dark bullet world." "Hmm?" yuqingjue was puzzled. He looked at the three women and said, "there seems to be nothing to learn in that world? It doesn''t help the growth of strength." Lisa Na waved her hand: "brother Lei Huang, the children in that world are so poor that we have to help them." "Well" yuqingjue was speechless, so he had to sigh helplessly. The children of that world need to be saved: "then you should pay attention and ensure your own safety, you know." "Well" Then, the three women kissed yuqingjue with a blushing face, and her body gradually disappeared in front of her. With some melancholy, she stretched out her hand to grasp the void in front of her, looked at the amorphous skeleton left by the five demon tails in front of her, and sighed and wrapped it in the package: "after all, she is too weak." A moment later, yuqingjue, who was in a good mood, walked out of his house and looked around carefully. He was relieved to see that there were no gods fighting. He had come to a safe trading area when his body flashed. Looking at the hurried callers, yuqingjue looked indifferent. He walked and stopped and looked at some things on the stall, but yuqingjue didn''t buy anything. For him now, he couldn''t see some things anymore. The ordinary spirit of Yang God was not helpful to him. At this time, a faint almost undetectable world breath came, followed by yuqingjue to a seed selling stall. The stall owner is a young man: "Yo, you also like planting plants, but I tell you, these seeds come from the food capture world. As long as you plant them, those food can be enjoyed at any time in the future. How about buying some?" Yuqing Jue smiled, looked at all kinds of seeds with a fixed look, and then grabbed one without paying attention: "this is a seed?" The stall owner smiled and took out a small cloth bag and said, "Hey, little brother has eyes. This is the seed of rainbow fruit. It''s very cheap. A bag can only get 100 points. How can I get some?" Yuqingjue took the small cloth bag, carelessly put the seed mixed with the world flavor into the rainbow fruit seed road bag, raised his hand and assigned 100 points to the stall owner. "Ha, how about picking other seeds, such as this white apple? The white apple pie is very popular with girls, and this wine coconut..." the stall owner kept selling to yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "give me a bag of these." "OK, Chenghui will give you an extra bag of BB corn with 1000 points" In yuqingjue''s house in the arena, he took out the bag containing the seeds of world flavor, carefully felt it, picked it, and squeezed the seed in his hand. The energy in the body was slowly input into the seed. A moment later, a strong world atmosphere came out. A message came from the brain that the seed was originally a tree species of the world tree. In the development process of the food world, the world tree gradually disappeared, leaving only the next seed. I don''t know how it mixed with the seeds of rainbow fruit. The summoner was thrown into the world by the arena to experience. He only thought these seeds of rainbow fruit were placed on the stall and finally bought by yuqingjue. Looking at the seed in his hand, yuqingjue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. According to the information, the seed has been too long. If it hadn''t been just taken by himself and used the world energy in his body to wake him up, it would be a small stone head in a short time. Then he directly collected the seed into his body and put it in the hands of the soul body in the middle of the nine galaxies. He kept the seed warm with energy. I just hope the seed will recover its vitality as soon as possible. At this time, the notice of the arena sounded in my ears: "No. 001 please note that the next competition will start in an hour. This task is the Holy Grail battle. The participants of this task are one Summoner of Nordic God system, one Summoner of Western angel God system, one Summoner of Indian God system, one Summoner of Egyptian god system, one Summoner of Hera God system, one Summoner of Oriental flood and famine God system and one Summoner of foot basin God system." "Finally, a winner will be determined, with three sweepstakes and 500000 points. There is no limit to time and means, and the use of scientific and technological weapons is prohibited." "This mission is sponsored by Gaia and alayer, and the final interpretation right is owned by the God devil arena." Chapter 162 Hearing the information from the arena, yuqingjue frowned. This competitive task actually began to divide the divine camp. It seems that the divine war in the arena has been put on the surface. At the moment of yuqingjue''s meditation, there was a message from the arena: "Ding, after testing, the cultivation of the summoner No. 001 exceeded the three levels of the other summoners. Because he was selected as a contestant by the arena, Gaia and alaiye discussed and went to war as a spirit, and the Oriental Honghuang God chose another person as a contestant in this event." "Please note that the local contestants and the summoners of this event are carried out together. In addition, the arena has selected the rank savior for No. 001 to participate in the Holy Grail battle, regardless of the camp faction, which is confirmed as free mode." Listening to the news in his ear, yuqingjue scolded: "is there any mistake? He asked me to become an Yingling to fight and arranged a rank for me. I also want to go in and directly destroy those summoners at one time. However, I haven''t heard what the rank of the Savior is, but I like this free mode, ha." "Forget it, no matter, how about my reward in the arena?" then I thought, this free mode left a way for myself and the Oriental God system, so as not to fight life and death for the Oriental camp. "Ding, the countdown is one minute, No. 001. Your reward is jointly compensated by the arena, Gaia and alayer. As a spirit, no matter whether the event is won or not, the number of lucky draw is five times, and the points are rewarded with one million." When yuqingjue wanted to say something else, a white light flashed over his body and disappeared into the void. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was in a gorgeous villa full of flowers. "It''s agreed to be a hero fighting. Where is this?" Yu qingjue''s green veins rose on his forehead and looked at the strange energy flow in the sky. A vortex of illusion and disillusionment was running slowly not far away. "Alaya, you see he''s so scared." a timid Lori voice came over. "Xiao Ya, I''m not afraid I''ll protect you." the voice answered in a tone without emotional fluctuation. "Well, alayer is the best." Suddenly, yuqingjue''s forehead began to sweat. These two voices had obtained their identity from the just conversation. They were the two inhibitory forces of the moon world. When he turned around and looked at the past, he didn''t find their figure, and some couldn''t figure out how to touch his chin. "Here, look here" suddenly there was a timid voice in his ear. Yuqingjue looked around with some doubts, but he still didn''t find his figure, and then his instep hurt. "Ah, ha ha, it''s here." Yuqing twisted her feet without any trace, looked down at the two tall and short girls in Gothic Laurie clothes in front of her, and hit ha ha. At this time, the taller little girl stared at Yu qingjue''s feet expressionless. She seemed to want to feel like stepping on it, and then raised her feet and stepped down silently. "Ah" yuqingjue exclaimed, and his body fought back. However, he didn''t escape the little girl''s trampling, and the corners of his mouth smoked: "I said, you are the two inhibitory forces of the Xingyue world. Why did you recruit me here?" Gaia gave a timid look at yuqingjue and said in a delicate tone, "we want you to purify the evil of this world in the Holy Grail." Alayer touched Gaia''s small head with an expressionless face and said to yuqingjue, "you heard that we arranged the rank for you in the arena." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and scratched his cheek: "it seems that I can''t destroy those black mud with my strength. You''ve found the wrong person." Gaia hid behind alayer, leaned out her small head and said, "you''ll find a way." Before Yu qingjue could say anything, he saw that alayer lifted his little foot and kicked him out directly. A space crack in the back swallowed him in. In the corner of his eyes, alayer only saw a scissors hand to gaiabi. "I''ll go..." In the fiefdom of einz Belen, Germany, there was a huge champion villa. At this time, a man and a woman stood in front of a call array. It was Chesi and his wife Alice Phil. Chesi stretched out his hand to the call array: "please tell me that you are under me, and my destiny is your sword. Follow the call of the Holy Grail and follow this meaning. This reason is to respond." "I swear, I will do all the good at this time, and I will cover all the evil in this world. You will be entangled by three great words and spirits for seven days and come through the wheel of inhibition. Show up, the guardian of Libra." As the last voice of Chieh Si fell, the magic around him was boiling, and a strong light burst out from the magic array, enveloping their vision. Slowly the light disappeared, and a woman in armor appeared in front of them. Alice Phil next to cut Si opened her eyes and looked at the women in the magic array. She was stunned and wanted to say something, but she saw that cut Si''s face was wrong. She only heard cut Si say, "this guy is..." At this time, the woman in the magic array opened her eyes and looked at Chesi with firm and divine eyes: "I ask you, are you my imperial Lord?" At the moment when Chesi and Alice Phil were stunned, a huge momentum shrouded the whole einzbellen manor. In an instant, the people in the villa, even the women in the magic array, trembled involuntarily, and then a greater sense of creation came to their faces. "Bang" A maid hurriedly pushed open the door of the call room and said in a panic: "cut Si, Alice Phil is bad, Elia, she..." Before they finished, Chesi and Alice Phil changed their looks. Thinking of the smell, they rushed out and ran to Elia''s room. At the end of the call from people all over the world, yuqingjue was kicked down by alayer, and his body was swallowed into the space crack. Yuqingjue, who was in the space crack, had no choice but to envelop the power of the world in his body. With the completion of the chanting of the mantra, yuqingjue was also called out from the space by the power of the mantra. Before he reacted, his eyes were bright, and then information flashed in his brain, which was all kinds of modern knowledge given by the spirit. However, he forgot that he was still covered with the power to resist the space crack. The overwhelming momentum roared in all directions in an instant, and then there was a little girl''s frightened voice in his ear: "Wow, mom and Dad..." Yuqingjue raised her eyebrows, calmed down her breath immediately, felt one of the strong breath, and ran out in an instant, leaving a seven or eight year old girl still crying. She looked a little stunned, and then her forehead swelled: "why did I become a follower of this little guy?" It turned out that yuqingjue saw a curse on the back of the frightened little girl''s hand, felt the breath from the little girl in his body, his face turned black, and then his face changed. His whole body was shrouded in the breath of nature. He smiled and stretched out his hand to poke the little girl''s face: "ha, don''t cry. When you grow up, my brother will buy you delicious food." The little girl looked at yuqingjue curiously, and seemed to feel the general breath of creation. She waved her hands in a moment of joy. "Really good" yuqingjue smiled and picked up the little girl. Some affectionately touched her little head, but he thought of yutianxing, the child he left in Yitian world. He didn''t know what was going on there. There should be no problem to have his own blood inheritance method. Yuqingjue, holding the little girl in his arms, was thinking about things. At this time, there were four rapid footsteps outside the room, and then he looked up. Chapter 163 Hearing the rapid footsteps outside, yuqingjue regained his mind. With a gentle smile on his face, he raised his eyes and looked at the past. He saw a white haired woman directly rush up, hold the little girl in her arms, and turn around and return to Chesi. Cut Si was silent. He looked at his daughter. His eyes changed, but he saw the curse on the back of her hand. He looked a little blue and said incredulously, "how can this be..." Alice Phil, who took Elijah back, looked at the heirs suspiciously. Her face also changed. She also found the curse on the back of the child''s hand. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly, looked at the people, smiled and joked: "Oh, it seems that I really chose a great imperial Lord." Cut Si looked at Yu qingjue with an expressionless face. The magic in his body slowly ran. Information crossed his eyes. Then he frowned, but he couldn''t see any information about the follower in front of him: "as a follower of my daughter, tell your rank and ability for her safety." "Ha" looked at Chesi''s facial paralysis. Yuqing smiled with no concern. With a wave of her hand, Elia flew out of Alice Phil''s arms and hugged her pitifully. Chesi stopped aliphil who wanted to rush forward and bring the child back. Then the Chinese light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, and the three rays of light directly shot at Chesi, Alice Phil and altoria who was playing soy sauce. In an instant, yuqingjue''s message directly appeared in the three human brains: Real name: yuqingjue Rank: Savior Attribute: order and neutrality Gender: Male Height: 183 Ability value: strength a, endurance a, agility a, magic ex, luck a +, treasure a++ Rank competence: Leadership a + +, a world leader in his previous life. For hero a, when the hero is the opponent, its parameters will be reduced. In the case of level a, all the opponent''s parameters will be reduced by two levels. The anti hero effect will be weakened and reduced by one level. Own ability: Fighting instinct a + +, a man who has experienced hundreds of battles, often fights with foreign demons to refine his unparalleled strength. He is also proficient in all kinds of boxing and foot Kung Fu, magic and Daoism, and kendo. Breaking the magic eye C +, you can see the original ability of the art, but you can''t reach the limit due to your own strength. Wuxian Taoist body a + +, after various changes, integrates the holy devil yuan embryo, integrates the five elements into its own blood, teaches the magic way through the dragon, can transform the body into the dragon body to fight, and even conclude a contract with the natural spirit to achieve the spirit body, which can recover in an instant even if it is seriously injured. Holding treasure: Chidan loyal heart sword Grade ex A strange magic weapon condensed by the noble righteousness of the world. Cosmic Cube Grade ex Infinite energy gem can extradite all the energy of another universe for its own use. This information is only a part of Yuqing Jue. The information given to the three people is still reserved. After all, I have to leave some cards in hand. Of course, even if only these information had stunned the three directly, a complex look flashed in altoria''s eyes, but her hands were clenched in secret. Cutting Si looked at Yu qingjue in disbelief, and his eyes looked at Elia in his arms with some complexity: "how is this possible? Your attribute is too much. Why does the Holy Grail let you participate in such an unusual number, and the Royal Lord would be my daughter." "SA, who knows." teased Elijah, who was only one or two years old at this time, listened to her childish laughter, and her face was very gentle. Then she saw Alice Phil''s worried eyes, smiled and came up to give Elijah to her. Seeing that yuqingjue didn''t answer his questions, he saw his wife bring Elijah back, turned his head and looked at altoria with some complexity: "unexpectedly, the legendary King Arthur was actually a girl." even Alice Phil, who was holding Elijah, was a little surprised. Altoria''s face changed and her expression was a little complicated: "I''m surprised. I used to be regarded as a boy. Do you think I''m a girl and despise me?" Holding Elijah''s brilliant maternal smile, Alice Phil said to altoria, "there''s no way, because you''re so famous for the legend of King Arthur." Yuqing Jue smiled and carefully observed altoria: "well, your strength is very good. There is the smell of dragon and spirit in your body. How about we have time to compete." Cutting Si was surprised and looked at yuqingjue: "I didn''t expect that you, as savir, would recognize her." "Ha ha" yuqingjue laughed and raised his eyebrows at Chesi: "don''t underestimate her. Her strength is really good. At least it seems that she is close to the realm of Daogong according to my standard." "Hmm?" Chesi was puzzled. She didn''t know what the so-called Dao palace realm was. Altoria didn''t care and nodded: "no problem. I also want to try your ability as a rank Savior." Cut Si aside but didn''t say anything. He thought for a moment: "it seems that there will be great variables in this holy grail battle. We must be fully prepared." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and waved his hand: "whether to do it or not depends on the situation." "Hmm?" cut Si frowned at Yu qingjue, and then sighed helplessly. According to the information just said, this rank is the follower of the Savior, and his orders to the emperor can be completely ignored with his attributes alone. Elijah in her arms was a little happy, and a childish voice came from Alice Phil''s arms: "great, Dad, I''m also the emperor." After hearing this, Chesi''s face was soft, and the corners of his mouth pulled out a stiff smile and touched Elia''s small head: "yes, Elia is also an excellent magician." "Hee hee" Elia narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Magician." Yuqing had no choice, and then looked at Elia with a smile: "little Elia, do you want to learn magic with me and become a magician." "Magician?" Elia said with her index finger in a puzzled way. The people were also puzzled and looked at yuqingjue. They were all orthodox magicians and didn''t know much about the magician. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly, smiled and said: "the so-called magic guides are a group of people who use the power of their heart to resist the magic factors between heaven and earth. With continuous cultivation, their final strength will be beyond the secular world, enough to change the world, and magicians who are different from this world need to use some props." "The magician can not only use that kind of props, but also cultivate his own growth. Unlike those things with magic circuits in the magician''s body, once the magic circuits in the magician''s body are disturbed, he will not be able to use power." "What I want to teach you is the trial magic of the light system and the thunder system magic. The former belongs to the scope of super magic and can be used as Elia''s self-protection means. As for the thunder system magic, it can be the most daily means to protect yourself." Said a golden lightning constantly galloping and winding in his hand, threw it on the vase on the side, and the vase turned into ash in an instant. Seeing this, Chieh Si raised his eyebrows and listened to yuqingjue''s speech and the demonstration of the lightning magic just now. How can it be like the internal skill cultivation method in Eastern countries, which is stronger than the internal skill cultivation method: "what harm will the devil guide''s cultivation do to the body?" "Ha" yuqingjue also wanted to teach Elia magic on a whim. When he heard cut Si''s question, he smiled: "the cultivation of orthodox magic guides is not harmful to the body. On the contrary, it can enhance the physique and make himself stronger." Elia bit her index finger, looked at the golden lightning in yuqingjue''s hand like a naughty little animal, looked at Alice Phil, turned her head and saw Chesi nodding with joy: "OK, I want to learn magic." Yuqingjue smiled and touched Elia''s small head: "Elia can call me brother." "Well," Elia nodded happily. "Elia is so good!" yuqingjue said with a smile, and then his face changed. He patted his forehead with some headache. In the puzzled eyes of the people, a petite figure appeared in front of the people, accompanied by a force of cold ice to yuqingjue. Chapter 164 At this time, the petite figure appearing in front of everyone was qiluno, who was included in the galaxy in yuqingjue''s body. Qiluno, who woke up from a deep sleep, was unhappy when he saw that he was in the galaxy. Yuqingjue sensed that qiluno, who woke up, released him. Followed by Xiao Jiu''s freezing attack, Yuqing waved his hand to break up the force of the cold ice and gave Xiao Jiu a snap finger on his forehead. He said to the crowd, "ha, this is my contract spirit, a natural spirit of the ice system." "Xiao Jiu, stop making trouble and say hello to everyone." Yuqing Jue patted qiluno''s small head. "Hum" qiluno snorted unhappily to yuqingjue, turned and waved to the people: "Hello, I''m qiluno, from fantasy town." Elia looked at qiluno with bright eyes and clapped her hands cheerfully: "big brother, you came to play with me." Qiluno was a little unhappy and put her hands on her hips: "hum, I want to be the strongest. I''m not here to play with you." but Elia is now seven or eight years old. As a result, her body looks two or three years old. Suddenly, Elijah was a little unhappy and looked at qiluno angrily, waving her teeth and claws at her. Yuqing Jue smiled and patted two little heads: "this is not the time to say this. First of all, I want to solve the reasons for your two bodies." Then he looked at Alice Phil and Elia carefully, frowned, and yuqingjue found that their bodies were all made of alchemy, with a large number of magic circuits in them, and there was a reduced version of the center in the heart, just like the core of the little Holy Grail. Cut Si''s eyes lit up and said to Yu qingjue excitedly, "can you solve this problem?" Alice Phil''s eyes were also shining with expectation, and Elia was still a little confused. "There are indeed some problems" to one side, altoria stopped her words, flashed a light in her eyes and looked at Alice Phil''s body. "Of course, I have to thank my partners. Otherwise, I might have to ask the two little Loris for help." yuqingjue said with a smile, and then waved in the surprised eyes of the people. Two unformed human skeletons appeared in front of him. Alice Phil looked at the two fuzzy human skeletons on the ground with some doubts. She touched them curiously, but found that it was like a human body, even her heart beat. "These two human skeletons were made by the dead god world, and I have modified some deficiencies before." it is the natural power of Yuqing Jue''s body that complements the deficiencies of the two human skeletons, so it is bad to put the soul into them. "Death world" cut Si listened and frowned. He heard the name for the first time. When yuqingjue was inadvertently summoned, he refreshed his cognition again: "is it dangerous to use this?" "You don''t need to know that place. Maybe you don''t have a chance to go there." Yuqing Jue waved his hand and said to the frowned and thoughtful cutting Si. "There''s no danger. I''ll pull out the souls of madam and Elia and put them into these two righteous bones. Of course, you don''t have to worry. With my strength, your weak souls are just a trifle." Alice Phil looked at Chieh Si nervously, saw him nod his head, settled his mind, and said to Yu qingjue, "let me come first." Yuqingjue shrugged and spread his hands: "whatever, it''s the same for me. Then I''m ready. I''m going to start." As soon as the voice fell, yuqingjue''s whole body was shining, and a breath of good fortune came to his face. They only felt a shock of spirit. Then yuqingjue''s fine light flashed in his eyes, and a strange wave came out. With Alice Phil in front of him, he stretched out a finger. In an instant, a hazy figure flew out of Alice Phil''s body, and then yuqingjue drank with a deep voice: "Ning" saw that Alice Phil''s soul directly turned into a glittering light mass: "Go" Pulling the soul light, a breath of good fortune wrapped it. She directly disappeared into the human skeleton. The energy in her body kept running and wrapped the human skeleton. She recited the soul soothing mantra in her mouth. After a moment, the light enveloping the human skeleton disappeared At this time, the whole skeleton had undergone amazing changes, which was exactly the same as Alice Phil''s original body. The power of Yuqing Jue''s soul broke out and helped Alice Phil''s soul control the skeleton more easily. Then he saw that the skeleton was shaped as a whole and snapped his fingers: "done, madam, you can open your eyes." "Huh?" Alice Phil opened her eyes vaguely, then her face changed and looked at her new body in surprise: "it seems that there are some differences. The magic circuits in the body have disappeared, but there is a strange energy running in the body." Cut Si hurried forward, his hands trembled and checked Alice Phil''s body. Alice Phil''s face turned red and directly patted off cut Si''s hands: "ala, cut Si should pay attention to the image." Cut Si smelled the speech but didn''t answer. Originally, some empty pupils gradually showed a look, but he found that Alice Phil''s body actually became human. He looked at Yu qingjue excitedly: "thank you" and said a deep salute. "Ha, that energy is just to help this body become more perfect. Of course, you can learn magic with me." yuqingjue smiled, waved his hand and said indifferently: "there''s a little bit, my Lord." he said, gently clicking Elia who was harassing qiluno. "Well," Elia rubbed her hands shyly. "Ha ha" the crowd couldn''t help smiling, and even Chieh Si''s facial paralysis showed a smile. Then yuqingjue pulled out Elia''s weak soul according to the method just now, with a slight frown, but Elia''s soul was too weak. Although there would be a soul from the beginning of physical personality, such a weak child was completely different from a child of seven or eight years old. The energy in her body kept running and transformed into a series of creative energy: "condensation" Elijah''s weak soul was directly turned into a brilliant light by yuqingjue, and then he kneaded a Dharma: "refining" began to help refine Elijah''s soul by using the energy of spiritual gemstones in her body. In an instant, Elijah''s soul light mass began to grow, and strange energy was flowing on the light mass. The essence in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed and pointed to another human skeleton on the ground. The light mass suddenly disappeared into it: "concentrate and calm your soul, change the sky, drink" With a deep drink, yuqingjue''s natural breath soared, and a light burst into the sky. A moment later, Elia''s righteous skeleton turned into the size of an ordinary child. Seeing that, yuqingjue made the last decision and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good-looking. Wake up." As the last words fell, the brilliance that enveloped Elia turned into the sky and gradually disappeared in front of the people. At this time, Elia also opened her eyes and a bright brilliance flashed away. Alice Phil directly ran forward, squatted down and held Elia tightly. Tears in her eyes burst out. Chesi''s body flashed behind them. Her hands trembled and wanted to hold them. Tears in her eyes flashed. Yuqingjue and altoria looked at each other, waved and included her in qiluno''s dissatisfied look. Then they directly turned and left the room. Now the time belongs to this family. In the garden outside the castle, altoria looked at the scene in front of her. The mountains in the distance were covered with snow, but here it was like spring. Then she thought of the strange energy around her: "did you do this?" Yuqing Jue shrugged, smiled and said, "ha, it''s just an accident. The four seasons have their own laws. At least a small part of what human can do is like time is irreversible." "The past is eternal." But if it means something. My king listened, but he frowned and looked at yuqingjue. Chapter 165 At this time, in the flower bed, altoria looked at Yu qingjue with some serious eyes. The thought of what he said just now aroused the deepest desire in her heart. Seeing altoria like this, yuqingjue sighed: "as a follower, you should have some of the strongest wishes to come to the world. Can you tell me?" My king was a little distracted. He was silent for a moment and said firmly, "I want to go back to the past and save my country with the power of the Holy Grail." "Why?" My king said sadly, "I brought my country to destruction. I want to go back to the past and save my country. I must." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and smiled: "ha, is this your wish?" My king frowned and was dissatisfied with yuqingjue''s laughter: "why laugh?" Yuqingjue shrugged, stretched out his right hand and opened his palm. An energy ball appeared in his hand. Then yuqingjue threw the energy ball into the sky. In an instant, the energy ball was fixed over their heads. Then the energy changed continuously, separating small energy balls, which exploded directly like fireworks in an instant. "Hmm?" altoria looked at the fireworks in the sky, a little suspicious, and a little puzzled at yuqingjue. But yuqingjue didn''t answer. He pointed to the fireworks in the sky and said, "it''s beautiful." "Well," altoria nodded directly. "Your country is like this fireworks. It has a brilliant moment, and like this flower, it will have a brilliant opening moment. The past is eternal, but their beauty is engraved in people''s minds forever, isn''t it?" "You want to deny your past." Yuqingjue looked at altoria with serious eyes. Altoria frowned, clenched her hands, and recalled her life in her mind. In her eyes, complex colors flowed. Yu qingjue sighed. She looked up and didn''t know where to say some words. Her whole body flashed, and more than half of her energy disappeared in an instant, and then recovered slowly. But yuqingjue exchanged his infinite energy and made a deal with Gaia and alayer to let another knight spirit in perfect condition come down to the world for a period of time. In an instant, a magic array appeared in front of them out of thin air, and a man in white armor appeared in front of yuqingjue and altoria. "Gawain" altoria opened her eyes in disbelief, exclaimed, her body trembled slightly, and her expression was full of excitement. "Hmm?" Gao Wen, who had just appeared, was confused. He was still in the Yingling hall and was dragged down to the world for some reason. At this time, a familiar voice came from his ear. As soon as his expression changed, he knelt down directly to altoria: "my king, Gawain has seen you again." his eyes shed tears. Yuqingjue sighed: "you have half a day. As soon as the time comes, Gaowen will return to the Yingling hall. Take good care of it." then the figure gradually disappeared in place. As for what they said, yuqingjue didn''t want to know. He believed that he would give the king a perfect answer if he fought with the king on the sword fence hill. In Dongmu City, Japan, yuqingjue, who left einzbellen castle, came here with a move of mind. He looked at the energy of the city''s earth vein gathering towards one place, and his eyebrows picked. There is the Holy Grail. Then, with a flash in his eyes, he scanned the soul energy and found the residence of Tong family in the city. The figure came to the gate in a flash. He raised his hand and broke the gate directly with energy. He strolled in and felt that the mansion with a cold smell was shrouded in a movement. Some frowned, and a golden lightning directly cleaved into the air to destroy the movement. At this time, Jiantong dirty inkstone in the residence trembled in his heart, and then walked out steadily: "if you are here, do you need my help? Jiantong, one of the three royal families, should be able to help." A divine light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, and then he wrinkled with some disgust: "dirty soul, I haven''t paid attention to the royal family." Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone breathed sluggishly, and his face was angry. He knocked on the crutch in his hand: "I don''t know what your Majesty''s purpose is to come here. If there are no other things, please leave here." "Hum" Yuqing Jue Leng snorted and said to the old bug, "I want someone here." Jiantong dirty inkstone frowned. The defense technique in the mansion was destroyed by the hero. His current strength is not an opponent. He said reluctantly, "who do you want?" "She" yuqingjue waved and held the dull looking jiantongying in her arms. Then the power of her soul broke out and directly checked Xiaoying''s body. Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone looked and, but Jian Tong Ying was his next attachment: "if you want others to be free, but this child can''t." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue''s eyes were cold and looked at Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone fiercely. "Why, old bug, you want to die." he said with a huge momentum and pressed it directly. "Well" Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone groaned, trembled all over, looked a little frightened, and pointed to yuqingjue: "you are blatantly robbing people." "Hum, you can think so." Yuqing Jue snorted coldly, then directly in front of Jiantong dirty inkstone, raised his hand and pressed Xiaoying''s small head. The energy operation in her body pulled out Xiaoying''s soul, and looked at Xiaoying''s Wooden soul with some pity. Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone was startled. Unexpectedly, the Yingling directly pulled out the souls of others, and immediately looked at Yu qingjue with fear. "Bedbug, don''t let me see you, otherwise..." yuqingjue said, waved and directly hit the dirty inkstone of Jiantong to the ground, and then the energy operation in the body turned this flawed body into dust. "Ah" at the moment when Xiaoying''s body turned into dust, a tragic cry appeared. Yuqing absolutely disdained to turn his mouth, but the imprinting insect left in Xiaoying''s body by Jiantong dirty inkstone was destroyed with his body. Then, the breath of fortune continued to run, directly condensing Sakura''s soul into a light mass, and her figure gradually disappeared in this bleak mansion. Jiantong dirty inkstone was sweating on his forehead. He sensed that the breath above disappeared. He secretly climbed up from the ground. He was relieved to see the two people disappear. In einzbellen castle, Germany, yuqingjue''s figure appeared in the living room, laid a border, took out Sakura''s soul light group, sighed, flashed in her eyes, and then saw Sakura''s soul light group dissipated in the world, But yuqingjue eliminated the dark side of Xiaoying''s soul transformed by old insects. A moment later, Sakura''s soul light directly showed brilliance, and the dark smell disappeared. Yuqingjue smiled with satisfaction. Then Sakura''s soul, which was constantly warmed by the breath of nature, took out a human skeleton and began to transform the energy in her body, so as to make the human skeleton develop towards the best aspect. An hour later, yuqingjue put the already active Sakura soul into the skeleton. The continuous transmission of natural energy in her body made her more perfect integration. A moment later, Sakura opened her bright eyes and gradually appeared Smart: "thank you, big brother, for saving me from there." Yuqingjue smiled gently and gently stroked jiantongying''s small head: "good, let the big brother help you find a better family in the future." "Of course, you can follow the big brother if you like." Sakura smiled and felt the warmth of yuqingjue''s big hand. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes: "Hmm" The elimination of the dark side of the soul does not mean the elimination of memory. The memories transformed by old insects still exist in Sakura''s mind, but are diluted by Yuqing. Chapter 166 The next day, yuqingjue snatched Xiaoying back and helped her reshape her soul and body. Xiaoying stayed with him. At this time, Elia couldn''t stand the numb atmosphere of cutting Si and Alice Phil and directly escaped. When she found yuqingjue, she found a little girl similar to herself and looked at him curiously. Yuqingjue smiled and patted Elia''s small head. He said, "this is jiantongying. Elia, you two should get along well. Oh, and this little naughty." he directly released qiluno, who had made trouble in the galaxy in his body. "Well," Elijah smiled and nodded, and said hello to Jian Tongying: "when we first met, eliyasfield von einzbellen" said a noble etiquette. Seeing this, Jian Tongying quickly stood up and saluted back and forth: "first meeting." Yuqing Jue smiled and stretched out his hand to play qiluno''s small head. "Well" qiluno gave a dissatisfied beep, and then danced happily in the air: "I''m qiluno, from fantasy Township, I''m the strongest, ha ha." the cold breath began to spread directly in the hall. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly and raised his hand to call qiluno back. It was a snap at her little head: "Xiao Jiu, don''t be naughty, learn more about Xiao Ying and Elia." "Well" qiluno was unhappy. She directly struggled out of yuqingjue''s arms and took them to fly towards the outside: "ha ha, I''ll take you two to play." Seeing this, Yuqing must have a headache. If it goes on like this, I don''t know whether qiluno will bring Elia and Sakura astray. A moment later, a breath came in from the outside. Yuqingjue put down the wine cup in his hand, got up and went out. In front of him, there was a scene that surprised him. In the flower bed at this time, Gao Wen''s figure has begun to fade slowly, and he is about to return to the Yingling hall. At this time, altoria in front of him is shrouded in a towering column of light. Slowly, I see that the original blue armor on my king is changing to pure white, but Elia three are curiously circling around the column of light. Yuqingjue lifted his mouth and smiled. Then the light in his eyes flashed. With a move, a shining scabbard flew out. It was Avalon who belonged to King Arthur. He raised his hand and threw it directly at the king. The scabbard turned into a streamer and disappeared into it. While being intimate, Chesi and Alice Phil felt the change and rushed out directly, looking at altoria in the light column. Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "the perfect knight king is coming." "Hmm?" in their puzzlement, they saw that the light column shrouded in altoria turned into a light spot and disappeared in the world. A heroic figure dressed in white armor appeared in front of the people. "Altoria panderagon saber (lily) join us." "Wow" the first reaction came from qiluno. They directly rushed up and touched my king curiously: "saber is so beautiful." Yuqingjue smiled and clapped his hands: "ha, you finally figured it out." Altoria looked at Yu qingjue gratefully and ignored the three little girls watching beside her. She said positively, "thank you for your help. Let me understand that I am not fighting alone, and they have not left me." there were flashes of light in her eyes, but a glimmer of disappointment in the bottom of her eyes did not make people aware, but a Knight Order slowly emerged behind her, There were eleven at the head. Yuqingjue knew that the remaining Lancelot should be summoned by Jiantong wild goose night at this time. He knocked on the three little girls around altoria, smiled and said, "you three go and play. I''ll start my magic tomorrow." Alice Phil listened, a light flashed in her eyes, smiled at yuqingjue and said, "Allah, can I learn it, too?" Looking at the eager look of the people, even a trace of curiosity flashed in the eyes of cut Si. Yuqing Jue shrugged: "at will." The next day, in the flower garden, yuqingjue looked at qiluno and others sitting upright and precariously, and drew from the corners of his mouth: "Xiao Jiu, you belong to the natural elves of the ice system. Do you want to learn?" Qiluno looked serious: "I want to be the strongest. Now someone teaches stronger magic. Of course I want to learn." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly and said to the people, "well, then it''s time to start." the voice fell, and his heart moved. The magic factors in the air began to gather around the people. Then the golden lightning flashed in his eyes, and the magic factor began to agitate. Then it slowly turned into lightning magic and floated around the people, but yuqingjue directly turned these magic factors into magic belonging to the Dragon killing demon guide. Of course, some other energy was added in the middle, and the creation energy is indispensable, which makes the people feel more intuitive. "First of all, you should know that magic comes from the heart. The stronger the heart, the stronger the magic. Secondly, the magic factor in the air is also indispensable. The more magic in the body, the stronger the power of magic. Of course, the amount of magic should match the heart, otherwise it would be like this balloon." "Bang" "Explode directly, so don''t blindly pursue the power of magic." Looking at the people listening carefully, Yuqing Jue smiled: "now you feel these magic factors in the air. I have changed these magic factors into the unique magic of the Dragon destroyer." "Concentrate and calm your Qi, accept the information of these magic factors, incorporate them into your body, and then guide them to gather these magic here" compared the position of bitanzhong acupoint. A moment later, seeing that the people had begun to feel the magic factor in the air, Yuqing nodded with satisfaction. Then he frowned and played out the energy, and pulled back the cut Si: "it seems that you magicians and magicians are incompatible." Cut Si wiped the sweat on his forehead and frowned: "according to your method, I also tried to absorb these forces. Unexpectedly, these magic powers were directly rejected by the magic circuit as soon as they entered the body." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, reached out and grabbed the cutting Si''s arm. An energy probe went in, and then his eyebrows relaxed: "the magic generated by the magic circuit in your magician''s body is very different from the magic of the magician." "The magician''s magic can only be generated by these circuits. If these circuits are seriously damaged, the magician will lose the ability to use magic. As long as the magician can get started, he can directly incorporate the magic into his body and use it by the power of his heart." Cutting Si frowned: "then you mean that as long as there are these circuits, you can''t learn magic." "Ha," Yu qingjue shrugged and said with a smile, "maybe there are other ways. After all, I don''t know much about magicians, and these circuits seem to exist in the soul." A moment later, yuqingjue and cut Si sat directly aside and watched the five people practicing. Golden lightning began to appear. He put down his wine glass and narrowed his eyes: "it''s really an accident that altoria can practice too. Is this the reason for the so-called heroic body?" Then Yuqing Jue''s mind moved, and the energy in the cosmic magic continued to emerge, which was transformed into the magic of the Dragon killing wizard, constantly supplementing the magic that was about to be consumed. "Concentrate and gather these magic powers in Tanzhong cave to condense their own magic source." yuqingjue was more curious. Qiluno, an ice elf, didn''t know what it would be like to condense the magic source. If only I had such pure dragon killing magic absorption, I wouldn''t have to practice hard every day with a stone on my back. I don''t know where lisnared is now and whether he is also in my body, but I can''t notice it? According to the story behind the demon tail, in order to prevent the Dragon destroyer from becoming a dragon, those dragons who teach magic will be attached to the devil guide and slowly transform. It is also based on this that the magic is added to the natural energy, so that the five people will not become a dragon after absorbing these magic. Therefore, yuqingjue knows that the disappeared dragons are in the Dragon destroyer, However, I searched all over my body, but I didn''t find lisnared''s figure. Chapter 167 In a moment, the five people woke up from their cultivation, and the thunder breath in the air continued to spread around. Yuqingjue smiled and waved to eliminate these breath. "Well, let''s hold back our breath, Xiao Jiu, don''t resist." then yuqingjue reached out and grabbed qiluno''s arm, explored the energy together, observed the source of her magic, looked at the source crystal surrounded by golden lightning, containing the magic of the Dragon destroyer, and nodded with satisfaction. Then he raised his eyebrows, but he found that qiluno''s original magic crystal had the power of cold ice: "Xiao Jiu, use a magic to attack me." "Ha ha, look at me." qiluno smiled and raised her hand, which was a golden lightning splitting at yuqingjue. Yuqingjue didn''t resist. He took the blow directly. He felt that the thunder contained the power of cold ice, but he was a little surprised. After all, the different attributes of the Dragon destroyer can''t coexist. Unexpectedly, qiluno really succeeded. "Well, I''m powerful," said qiluno, looking at the hit yuqingjue, his hands on his hips and listening to his small chest. "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled and patted qiluno''s small head: "then now you can hand over the simplest magic belonging to the dragon. Watch it." "Thunder Dragon''s roar" Then yuqingjue roared directly at the sky, and a golden lightning energy directly hit out, and immediately disappeared into the eyes of the people. Elia took a deep breath as she looked like yuqingjue, and then: "cough" was choked. "Ha ha" yuqingjue laughed and patted Elia''s small head: "this imitates the breath of the dragon. The magic in the body should work like this..." Directly told the people the roaring method of transformation, and then Elia''s eyes lit up: "Thunder Dragon''s roar." "Bang" The flower bed in front of me exploded directly. Seeing the crowd, Yu qingjue began to try to raise his hand and quickly stopped: "wait... Next" But it is "Thunder Dragon roar" X5 "Boom" Explosion after explosion directly destroyed the whole flower garden. Yuqing Jue looked at the mess on the ground, and even the corners of his eyes twitched. "I said, can you look around?" Elia and jiantongying were embarrassed to spit out their tongues. Altoria and Alice Phil looked up at the sky. As for qiluno, she was dancing happily beside yuqingjue. Helplessly shrugged: "there is also a magic that belongs to judgment type and super magic. This life-saving one can not be used easily. Since you have learned my magic, you will be a member of the goblin''s tail guild from now on. Seal you!" Then yuqingjue took out a seal with a smile and covered the back of their hands directly in the curious eyes of the five people. The golden guild badge directly appeared in the eyes of the five people. The five streamers between waving directly disappeared into Elia''s brain and directly printed the goblin''s law in the minds of the five people. "How beautiful" the five felt the magic information in their heads, and then looked at the golden badge on the back of their hands and praised it. It was getting late, and the sunset began to slowly go down the mountain. They learned new magic. They were curious to experiment in the flower garden. Yuqingjue and Qisi were helpless. "It''s getting late, let''s all go in." seeing that it''s not early, Chieh Si said directly to the people. He was more and more curious about Yuqing Jue''s follower. There was a faint thought in his heart. From various signs, it was that Yuqing did not belong to the real history, but belonged to the overhead spirit. Of course, yuqingjue doesn''t care about the speculation of chiesi. Even if his origin is known, there are more variables in this Holy Grail War. The seven summoners of the divine camp don''t know what''s going on now. The next day, yuqingjue was sitting in the living room drinking red wine. He heard the explosion in the flower garden outside and sighed, "it''s really peaceful." Hearing the words, Chieh Si pulled out his eyes and said helplessly, "this Holy Grail War seems to be going to have a big change." he looked directly at Yu qingjue. Who could have thought that as a follower, he would teach others such powerful magic. It can be seen from the continuous falling of golden lightning outside. Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and said to Chesi with a smile, "as you said, this holy grail battle is very wonderful, not just you magicians." if he had something to say, he knocked on the small table in front of him. "Hmm?" cut Si frowned and gave a deep doubt. "Do you know anything?" "Ha" smiled, and yuqingjue''s eyes glittered with strange brilliance "This Holy Grail War is attended by personnel from different divine camps. If you want to win, you have to plan well." "Divine camp!" cut Si''s eyes stared round and was surprised: "how is this possible." "Ha, don''t worry about the possibility. You''d better prepare well. It''s time." Yu qingjue calculated carefully. The time of the Holy Grail War has come "It''s time for you to leave for Dongmu." "Well" cut Si answered, then got up and left directly to prepare some props. According to yuqingjue, I''m afraid the war will be more intense than before. In Dongmu City, yuqingjue looked at Alice Phil speechless. Like altoria, he was dressed in decent waiter clothes. He stayed well in einzbellen castle. Unexpectedly, Alice Phil directly begged Elia to follow her with a cute attack. "Madam, what about your integrity." Alice Phil came to Japan for the first time. At this time, she was happy to look around and hear yuqingjue''s words: "Allah, what does it matter? What belongs to Elia belongs to me. Who let Chesi say that I should pretend to be the emperor, and I also want to feel the atmosphere of the country where Chesi was born." Altoria didn''t care much. She came out of the demons. At this time, she was in the most perfect state. Looking at the curious appearance of Alice Phil around, she bent down slightly, took off her gloves and stretched out her hand to hold Alice Phil''s hand: "madam, can you have the honor to walk with me?" Alice Phil narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Allah, saber is so gracious. It''s my honor to let King Arthur accompany me shopping." she glanced at Yu qingjue. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: "I know, I know, let''s go." At this time, cut Si had already come to Dongmu city earlier. He was staying in an insignificant hotel with dance MI. Looking at cut Si''s look different from the past, dance MI was a little confused "Are you curious about why I became like this?" Chieh Si saw this, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and saw Wu Mi nod: "the troubles that haunted my heart have been relieved. Now Elia and Alice Phil have lived as free as normal, and most of their heart diseases have gone away." "What''s left is my justice." a fine light crossed in his eyes. "Oh" wumi suddenly answered softly, and then took out some of the information he had collected and discussed it with chiesi. On the other side, yuqingjue accompanied Alice Phil and altoria on the beach. Yuqingjue and altoria stood aside, looked at Alice Phil playing in the water, and raised their eyebrows: "why don''t Leia go with her wife." Altoria glanced at yuqingjue: "as a knight, I should be ready to fight for the emperor at any time." Yu qingjue frowned and then smiled: "ha, you were also a girl before you were a knight. Besides, I won''t hurt you if I am here." "Hmm?" altoria hesitated. Yuqing Jue pushed her directly: "go, there''s only my wife, but she''s a little lonely." Altoria thought for a moment, then nodded: "in fact, it should be Chesi that the lady wants to walk with her on this beach." Then, with a flash of light, he put on a suit of civilian clothes directly, and then accompanied Alice Phil to chase the waves on the beach. Yuqing Jue saw the happy appearance of the two people, and put on a smile at the corners of his mouth: "there will be a chance. This war that has lasted for a hundred years is coming to an end." "But it looks like a girl." Chapter 168 At this time, a follower''s breath came from all directions. The light in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed. Alice Phil and my king immediately sorted out their clothes. "The follower of the enemy?" Alice Phil turned her head to the direction of the breath and said seriously. "Yes, it came from the shadow a hundred meters away. It seems that the other party is luring us." altoria''s face was on alert. Alice Phil''s look changed: "it''s impolite. It''s for us to choose the battlefield, so accept each other''s invitation?" her eyes looked directly at Yu qingjue and altoria. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and smiled: "of course, since the other party is kind to invite, how can you live up to his kindness." Altoria smiled, "just what I want." Then yuqingjue three people walked directly to each other''s followers. A moment later, a voice came from the three people''s ears: "it''s just right. I''ve traveled all over the city all day today. Everyone has become a shrinking turtle. There are only two strong generals who respond to me." A man with two guns slowly came out of the shadow and looked at the king calmly: "this clear fighting spirit looks like saber, doesn''t it?" "As for this?" the man frowned, but he couldn''t feel the exact identity of Yuqing Jue. Yuqing Jue smiled and waved his hand: "don''t worry about me. Tonight''s battle is between you and her." he said and pointed to my king. "As for me, if those in the dark do it, I''ll take it." Altoria drew a confident smile: "that''s right, and you look like Lancer?" The man raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t give your name to the opponent who is going to fight for life and death next, it''s disappointing to be tied up." Then he shook his two guns and put on a fighting posture. Altoria saw this, her whole body was shining, a set of pure white armor was directly worn on her body, and a weapon shrouded in the border was raised in her hand. Alice Phil said with some worry, "saber, be careful." "Lancer taught me. What I''m worried about is that his emperor doesn''t appear. I don''t know what the other party is thinking," altoria said while watching Lancer on guard. "Don''t forget that I''m still there. Don''t worry about those little insects. If Lancer is difficult, I allow you to use that super magic. Your magic should be enough to start once." Yuqing waved his hand and said to them. "Then please," said altoria, looking intently at Lancer. Just when altoria was wearing pure white armor, the recruiters hiding in the dark were shocked: "how is it possible, why is Lily, the director''s script is wrong, and who is the hero over there." the situation has been somewhat divorced from the original plot, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in the hearts of the people. And my king and Alice Phil changed their faces and were angry: "enchanting magic?" "It''s impolite for a married lady to use this magic." Lancer''s momentum stagnated and said helplessly, "sorry, this is my innate ability like a curse. I can''t get rid of it anyway. I have to blame me for not being born, or you shouldn''t be a woman." "Hum, I don''t expect my sword skills to be unskilled when I look at your casual posture." altoria snorted coldly, and then turned straight "Attention" When the voice fell, my king rushed directly to Lancer, waved the sword of vow of victory in his hand and chopped it down at Lancer. "Hmm?" Lancer raised his hand and blocked it with a long gun, but his body was shocked. The magic in his body ran away from the long sword cleaved by the king: "this power? With lightning?" When altoria heard the speech, she smiled at the corner of her mouth: "I have to thank the one over there. He made my strength to a higher level." she bullied her body, and the long sword shrouded in the enchantment swept directly at Lancer. Lancer frowned and wrapped a layer of magic in his hand to stop the lightning on the king''s sword, which blocked the king''s sweeping trend, and the short gun stabbed it down quickly. My king''s complexion remained unchanged. As soon as his body was measured, he avoided the attack of the short gun. As soon as his step changed, he kicked at Lancer''s calf, and his long sword directly slipped on the gun and cut at Lancer''s hand. Lancer was startled. He quickly retreated to avoid the attacks from up and down. His face was dignified. A trace of blood directly appeared on his face. He couldn''t help trembling: "that long sword is really strange. If he didn''t know the length of the sword body, he couldn''t calculate the distance." he thought he didn''t care about wiping the blood. "Moreover, Saber''s sword technique is very skilled to block my attack." Then, with a cold look in his eyes, he rushed directly to my king, stabbed the long gun in his hand, and the other short gun was cut down like a long knife. My king looked pale, took a sword and opened the long gun, and his body moved to one side to avoid the attack of the short gun. A golden lightning in his eyes crossed: "roar" In an instant, a torrent of energy composed of thunder directly attacked Lancer. "This is..." Lancer was surprised. His whole body was boiling with magic. His hands crossed and struggled to stop the roar of thunder. His body also kept retreating and his face was dignified: "I didn''t expect that saber still knew magic." Not only Lancer was surprised, but the chin of those who chose to call fell off: "why is this magic so like the roar of Thunder Dragon? The world is crazy" a burst of wailing in his heart. Several summoners who didn''t want to participate in the Holy Grail War are OK. Today they just came to see the first battle. As for the remaining summoned souls, their hearts have begun to wail. Yuqingjue stood beside Alice Phil and looked at the battle with a smile. He didn''t underestimate the fighting power of our king at all, and he also taught her magic. This time, he wanted to see if dilumudo odina, who is called the glorious appearance, had the strength to hurt our king. When everyone was surprised, my king and Lancer had fought more than 100 moves. The high-intensity battle seemed to remind them of fighting for their country in front of them, and the war was more intense. At the moment of "opportunity" battle, altoria''s eyes lit up, grabbed a gap of Lancer, split the other party''s two guns, crossed the golden lightning in her eyes, and then a thunder fell from the sky and hit Lancer directly. "Oh" a stuffy hum. Lancer''s body stagnated, but she was paralyzed by the thunder. Altoria flashed her long sword in her eyes and immediately picked out the other party''s long gun, and then blocked the chopping of the short gun. The empty hand clenched his fist, mixed with the power of golden lightning, roared in Lancer''s heart. "Well" was another dull hum. With the strength of altoria''s fist, he forcibly broke the paralysis effect, and his body continued to retreat away from the king''s attack range. He raised his hand and took back the flying long gun. "Well, my blood is boiling. It''s time to be serious." Lancer took a deep breath and looked more sharp. "Oh" altoria raised her eyebrows and said noncommittally. Then I saw Lancer''s magic surging around him. A moment later, a layer of magic defense cover wrapped around him, but it was used to guard against the thunder power of the king. The fine light in his eyes flashed and immediately appeared directly in front of the king. The long gun in his hand waved out shadows, and from time to time accompanied by another short gun to interfere with the king''s attack. My king''s face was calm, and his breath did not fluctuate violently. When his body flashed, the invisible sword in his hand pointed at Lancer, and his body kept cutting holes. "Ha ha" Lancer, who was dissatisfied with the scars all over his body, couldn''t help but rejoice. Then he shot away from my king and laughed "I found that the length of the weapon in your hand is, so it''s easy to do next." Without a wrinkle, my king looked suddenly: "I admire you for testing the weapon in my hand in this way." "Well, you haven''t revealed your weapons yet, or your identity will be exposed once your weapons are revealed." Lancer twisted his body, and the continuous flow of magic will weaken these small scars. Altoria narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t answer, and her face was still so indifferent. Chapter 169 Not far from the battlefield, Chesi was in a secret place. He was looking for the king of Lancer with a sniper gun everywhere. A vague figure appeared in the sight glass, but he couldn''t see his appearance and frowned slightly. "Can you see the figure of wumi in Saber''s northeast? The position of Lancer''s imperial Lord is above the warehouse." "Sorry, I''m in a dead corner from my position." Wu Mi at the other end answered when she heard the sound from the headset. "I see, then let me solve it." Chesi was silent. Then a murderous spirit came. I was surprised. I looked away from the sight, but my expression changed. "Assassin" This time, yuqingjue saw it in his eyes. When he saw cut Si, he was about to start. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, his voice spread into cut Si''s ears: "don''t move. There are other heroes here. They are solved by me." "Hmm?" cut Si looked at Yu qingjue with a sight glass in some surprise. He was deeply suspicious, and then said to Wu Mi: "the situation has changed. Pay attention to safety." "Yes" In the middle of the battlefield, Lancer''s expression calmed down and adjusted his breathing, but the voice of the imperial Lord came from his ear: "use the first mantra and use the ability of treasure tools to kill saber." Lancer nodded without trace. Then he stepped on his body and appeared in front of the king. Instead of stabbing directly, the long gun in his hand was changed to sweeping. Seeing this, the king raised his eyebrows and took the long sword in his hand to block it. Then he drank deeply and broke the sweeping trend of the long gun. The back of his body avoided the attack of the short gun and kicked his foot directly to Lancer''s chin. "Hum" Lancer gave a cold hum, which was also raised his feet. "Bang" The king''s attack was blocked at his feet. He immediately stood in a fixed shape, raised his long sword obliquely, and cut a hole in Lancer''s chest. Lancer saw a flash in his eyes and threw the short gun directly at the king. The long gun in his hand stabbed the king in the neck. "Danger" altoria whispered, turned sideways to avoid the shot of the short gun, then a sharp light flashed in her eyes, and raised her sword directly against the long gun. "Boom" A wave of air rolled around, and a light appeared in Lancer''s eyes. The boundary of the long sword in my king''s hand was broken Then there was a bright light in her eyes. She looked at the long sword shrouded by the border in altoria''s hand and smiled: "I probably know your identity. I didn''t expect to be able to fight you." Altoria frowned and danced a sword flower in her hand: "the border has been broken." Lancer''s face showed a confident smile, his body shook, then his hand holding the long gun changed, moved a few minutes behind the long gun, and slowly walked towards altoria. There was a distance of weapons in his heart. Then his eyes were cold, and the long gun was like a dragon with a heavy straight stab. "Bang" Altoria was blocked by the sword, but her body was shocked, and she said in a secret way: it''s so strong. Lancer still smiled with confidence and kept attacking with a long gun, just as people often say, inch by inch, and his attack and killing power became more and more heavy. When altoriarden was restrained, her body kept retreating, and her indifferent face changed: "that red spear is constantly weakening the boundary of the wind king." Lancer danced a gun flower, smiled and said in a deep voice, "sure enough, I''m more sure. You''ve seen all your blades, so I''m no longer limited to the invisible distance." Alice Felton, who was watching the war, showed worried eyes. Yuqing Jue patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, saber won''t admit defeat so easily. Besides, she still has Avalon in her hand, doesn''t she?" "Well," Alice Phil listened and still clenched her hands. At this time, my king''s face finally became serious. He took a look at the boundary of the wind king, which was about to disappear. He dared to launch the attack of constantly predicting the next move in his mind. Then he rushed away and looked at the other party''s long gun, wiping his waist as he thought. "Huh?" However, altoria frowned, the armor on her waist was broken, and a blood flower bloomed. In an instant, she was cured by Avalon. Under the surprised eyes of Lancer, my king drank "liberation" "Boom" Wind blades like sharp blades spread all over Lancer. Surprised Lancer only had time to block his long gun in front of him, he was hit by the power of the king of wind''s border liberation and hit the container next to the battlefield. "Bang" Lancer threw away the debris and looked a little heavy: "I didn''t expect that your healing ability is so strong, the legendary King Arthur." Looking at the long sword that had been completely exposed in front of him, Lancer flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Altoria''s face was still serious, and then the cold light flashed in her eyes. The long sword in her hand burst out a strong light and swept away at Lancer. Lancer frowned and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He stood in place and watched altoria rush up. He stamped his foot. The disappeared short gun directly appeared in his hand and scratched at altoria''s neck. The king was surprised and looked up to avoid. Lifting the sword was another wound, but he directly cut Lancer''s chest. However, his own escaped the attack of the short gun, but the wrist guard on his left arm was broken by the long gun, and was cut by the short gun in the blink of an eye. "Hmm?" he frowned, felt the stiffness of his left thumb and said, "curse." "Ha ha" Lancer laughed and looked at the suspicious King: "found it" and weighed the short gun. "Hum" altoria snorted coldly, then the golden lightning flashed in her eyes, and her magic was boiling. She saw the golden lightning pouring towards the wound of her left hand. "Broken" With a deep drink, the golden lightning rushed out directly from the wound cut by the short gun. Then I saw a strange ability directly forced out, and the wound was instantly cured by Avalon. Lancer''s face changed and he was a little unbelievable: "how is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible" altoria looked at Lancer with a serious face. "And I also know your identity. I''m honored to fight you with the red gun of breaking the devil and the golden gun of curse, plus the right tear mole that can confuse girls, and dilumudo odina, the brilliant appearance of the elite Knight of the order of finna." Lancer resisted the spear and smiled: "this is the wonder of the Holy Grail War. However, I am more honored to fight with you, the legendary Knight king." "Although this cursed gun can only cause a trace of damage to you, it''s enough. Then pay attention. The next step is to kill." After Lancer finished, she put on her posture. Altoria frowned and put her long sword on her chest to make a defensive suit. She was extremely afraid of the ability of the two weapons in her hand. "Ha" a heavy drink, Lancer''s body twinkled, and he saw that he had come to my king, and a heavy sweep of the long gun. Altoria''s attention to the short gun is less. Whether the cursed gun can break her armor or not, we should pay attention to the red gun that can break the devil. "Give it to me" The king drank deeply about the sweeping spear. The long sword mixed with the golden lightning directly split with the spear. The magic in his body ran wildly, and lightning rushed at Lancer. "Hmm?" Lancer hesitated for a while, almost forgetting altoria and the lightning magic. He suddenly shook his body and stepped back. The tip of the long gun directly broke the lightning. At this time, altoria held her sword high above her head with both hands, the light in her eyes flashed, a golden light rose into the sky, and drank deeply: "Excalibur" In an instant, the sky shining light closed on the sword, and then a magnificent light sword rushed directly at Lancer. "By" Lancer''s heart trembled. He didn''t have time to think about the crazy surge of magic in his body. He hit the red rose breaking the magic in his hand, took a bow step under his feet, vigorously supported his body, and then stabbed the long gun directly at the shining sword. "Boom" "Ah" With the explosion, there was a scream. After the light disappeared, I saw Lancer''s fatal wounds flowing with blood. Although he blocked some must kill attacks with broken magic red rose, he still didn''t escape the rest of the sword. Chapter 170 Just when altoria wanted to come forward and mend a sword, there was a sound of vehicles running in the sky, accompanied by thunder. Then a thunderbolt struck between them, followed by a couple of ox carts, and a rough and crazy voice came from the cart: "it''s time for both sides to close their swords in front of the king." The figure on the car looked at the people who were shocked by themselves, opened their hands, smiled and said: "my name, the conqueror, Iskandar, is now in the world as rider in this Holy Grail War." Suddenly, everyone on the court looked at the conqueror with a look of amazement. Yuqing took a draw from the corners of his mouth: sure enough, the conqueror was a second Leng: "troublemaker, as I said before, I will deal with anyone who participates in this battle." Then he put a defensive barrier on Alice Phil and came out to the king of conquest. "Hmm?" the conquering king looked at Yuqing Jue who came out and said with a deep doubt "Who''s the little brother?" In an instant, Weber''s face on the vehicle flashed: "you fool, people came to drive you away. What have you done?" Yuqingjue looked at the conqueror in silence, and then said solemnly, "my Lord yuqingjue, I will judge the battle of the rank Savior, and punish him for disturbing the situation." "Oh, brother, don''t be so serious. I know you are all fighting for the Holy Grail. Are you interested in joining our army and giving the Holy Grail to me, so that I can treat you as friends and share the joy of conquering the world with me at that time." In an instant, everyone looked at the conqueror like a fool. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, and his heart moved. In response to the conqueror, a golden lightning broke through the air and directly hit the conqueror. With the lightning, it was a sword, but it was altoria''s warning to the conqueror. "Well" With a dull hum, the conqueror frowned and looked at yuqingjue and altoria: "is this your response?" "Hum" Yuqing Jue Leng snorted and said to the conquering king, "this is an insult to the emperor." Altoria nodded: "as the king of Britain, no matter what king you are, I can''t submit to you." The conqueror was a little surprised and looked at altoria: "it''s the king of Britain. It''s amazing. What about you?" he said and looked directly at yuqingjue. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and said, "I am the king of the world. For you, this is just the king of a piece of land. It''s almost the same to be a minister to me." The conqueror was even more surprised, and his face began to turn normal: "in my memory, the world has not been unified. What do you think?" "You don''t need to know," Yu qingjue said faintly, and then his eyes looked Lin: "leave or I''ll beat you away." "Ah, my little brother is really overbearing," said the conquering king with a smile, and then opened his hands: "heroes in different time and space here, gather here now. Cowards who are still afraid of showing their faces at the moment will inevitably be humiliated by Iskandar, who conquered the king." As soon as the voice fell, a golden light fell from the sky and slowly fell on the street lamp not far away. It was Gilgamesh in Golden Armor: "the rats who carry my name as the king ran out three in one night." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue''s eyes changed and a cold flash flashed: "the oldest king of Gilgamesh, your trouble is coming." Gilgamesh''s eyes also changed when yuqingjue said his identity. Then he frowned, and a dark figure appeared in front of the crowd in the distance. "Ow" An irrational roar came out, and the dark figure was shaking in front of Jinshan, and a fist wrapped in black gas hit Jinshan''s face. "Hum, mad dog, who allowed you to get close to the king." the voice fell, and a space ripple appeared next to Jinshan. Then several treasure tools appeared and shot directly at the dark figure. As soon as the eyes cast aside the people on the ground, the space ripples behind them continue to grow, but there are more treasure tools to project on yuqingjue and others. "Presumptuous" Yu qingjue burst into a drink and remained motionless. A golden lightning flashed in his eyes. Then he saw a dark cloud on Gilgamesh''s head, and lightning danced wildly in the clouds in an instant. In a flash, he cleaved directly at Jinshan. "Hmm?" Jin Shanshan gave a deep doubt, frowned and looked at the clouds in the sky. He pointed his hand at the clouds in the sky. He saw a handful of treasure tools shooting directly upward, breaking the golden lightning, and then rushed into the clouds to disperse the clouds. "A little... Thinking" Before the words were finished, the dark figure directly grabbed the treasure from the explosion and flashed a red light. Then the treasure was directly held in his hand and cut off at Jinshan. The golden face flashed away, and a chain appeared out of thin air, winding away towards the dark figure. "Mad dog wants to die." "Ao" responded to Jinshan with a roar. His body shape changed constantly, avoiding the winding chain and slowly approaching Jinshan. At this time, a figure quietly came to Lancer, who was seriously injured. He waved a wild Taidao and cut off Lancer''s head. Lancer felt a murderous cold, his hair stood up, his eyes opened in an instant, pushed back, and shot directly at the figure with a short gun. "Hum" a cold hum came out of the figure''s mouth: "where to go." he cut open the short gun with a knife, and the wild Tai knife in his hand continued to cut at Lancer who was not stable. Yuqing Jue frowned: this guy should be the hero of one of the callers. Judging from his dress, it can be determined that he is from Japan, so don''t blame me. When waving, sword Qi appeared out of thin air and directly covered the figure. With a move of mind, he directly attacked and killed the figure. "Boom" Bursts of smoke and dust floated in the air. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and was surprised to see that the guy who was beaten was not dead. After careful observation, he found that there was a gouyu shaped jade pendant hanging around the man''s waist, and strange breath spread from gouyu and circulated on the man. "Is this eight foot Qiong gouyu?" Yuqingjue said something uncertain: "hum, whether you die for me or not." the voice fell, and a sword column rose into the sky, mixed with golden lightning, and went down directly to the figure. "No" A miserable cry came out from a corner in the distance. The light in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed. He didn''t care about the spirit when he heard the sound. His mind had appeared in front of the master of the sound. He pointed to the condensation light and nodded at the center of the eyebrow of the figure in front of him. "Baga" The figure felt that his hero was on the verge of death. He just wanted to sneak into the dying Lancer. He didn''t expect to let the hero stare at him. He felt the attack on his eyebrows and scolded in his heart. "Bang" "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, looked at the figure turned into a stake, and gave a deep doubt. The power of the soul broke out and swept around. "Found, dead" In a more secret corner, the figure had just escaped from yuqingjue''s sword and had not come to catch his breath, but he saw yuqingjue''s way again. His face changed greatly. A pair of armor directly shrouded his body. The seal in his hand was only half pinched, and he was pointed on the center of his eyebrows by yuqingjue. "Qiang" Like the sound of metal impact, in the unbelievable eyes of the figure, the defense was directly broken by the sword, penetrating his head, and the sword burst out from the back of his head. "I''m not willing" fell and fell to the ground. "Hum" Yu qingjue''s cold face snorted. His sword was mixed with the power of the soul, which also directly scattered the man''s soul. At this time, the voice of the arena came from the ears of many summoners: "the summoners of the Japanese God system are out, and the remaining number is seven." In another corner, a man''s eyes flashed a happy meaning: "well done. Fortunately, I didn''t call the spirit to participate in the fourth Holy Grail War. It seems that with the entry of the summoner, the plot has greatly expanded, and the Savior spirit doesn''t know who called it, much like the Sword Fairy of his own country." he touched his chin, Keep thinking about relevant information in your brain. Chapter 171 With the death of the summoner of the Japanese God camp, the body of the summoned spirit in the battlefield has begun to dim. It is about to disappear and return to the spirit hall. A light came out from Gou Yu. Then I saw that the body of the spirit gradually began to solidify and materialize slowly. When Yu qingjue returned to the battlefield, he frowned, the energy in his body ran, raised his hand and rushed at Gou Yu at the other party''s waist. However, he saw that the hero opened his eyes, and a simple long sword appeared in his hand. He broke the sword that came to his face and looked up at Yu qingjue. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned. This is Gou Yu and a simple long sword. There won''t be a broken mirror later. As Yu qingjue expected, the hero waved his hand and took a look at Yu qingjue. However "Click" A crack appeared on the mirror. The unknown hero looked surprised and quickly took back the mirror. He looked at the crack expanding and then broke in his incredible eyes. "How is this possible?" Yuqing absolutely didn''t care. When the hero looked at himself in the mirror, a strange energy seemed to attract his own demons, but the other party didn''t know he wouldn''t produce demons. Then a huge and unparalleled energy came out from the unknown in the body and directly blasted on the mirror. When I was looking for it, I found that the energy disappeared, as if it had never appeared. I frowned, and then looked at the unknown spirit. The murderous spirit flashed in my eyes, and the loyal sword appeared in my hand. With a movement of mind, he appeared directly in front of the hero, and the long sword scratched at the hero''s neck Feeling the cold spirit, he immediately regained his consciousness, and the simple long sword in his hand blocked in front of him without thinking, stopping the yuqingjue offensive. "Baga, die" "Hum, who might want to die? Cheater" Yu qingjue flashed a cold light in his eyes, lifted his long sword and cut a hole in his chest. "I want you to die," said the spirit. He wiped a wound on his chest and disappeared in a moment. Then he cut off the long sword in his hand against yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue was not in disorder. He avoided the attack of the spirit and appeared behind him. He stopped the long sword swept by the spirit with a loyal sword. The energy in the body runs, and a thunder light appears in the palm of the hand. When it comes out to the hero, it is photographed with a palm behind it. "Bang" For the battle between the two, altoria, who was on guard next to Alice Phil, wrinkled. He was also ashamed of the means of the spirit''s sneak attack. In his heart, he had contacted Chesi in the distance: "Chesi, can you see the attribute of the spirit?" When Yu qingjue began to do it, he began to pay attention to the magic operation in his eyes, carefully looked at the sneaking spirit, and then a message came, frowning slightly and sending a message to altoria: "I can see that this spirit is the Japanese wuzun''s Japanese Jianming, the current rank is beast, and the long sword in his hand is a grass shaved sword." "Hmm?" altoria frowned. In addition to yuqingjue, the Savior, there was an unorthodox spirit in the world. Then she said to yuqingjue, "he is the wuzun of Japan, and the hand is a grass shaving sword. As for the gouyu, it should be eight foot Qiong gouyu, and the broken mirror should be eight foot mirror." Yuqing Jue listened to altoria''s introduction, raised his eyebrows, and then opened the grass shaving sword: "ha, this artifact of your Japan is so vulnerable and directly broken." "Hum" Japanese Jianming gave a cold hum and kept attacking and killing Yuqing "Then pay with your life." Yu qingjue disdained and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability." then he kept moving his body and attacked and killed the Japanese Jian with sword Qi. "Broken" Japanese Jianming looked at the sword Qi all over the sky and drank. His whole body was boiling with magic. He directly caged his grass shaving sword in his hand and waved a sword net to protect his whole body. Yuqing Jue saw it. His eyes narrowed and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, golden lightning broke through the air and cleaved down at the Japanese Jianming, but his body shape gradually flew up. Raise your hand and hold high the long sword. Then the sword shadow all over the sky appears around your body. In an instant, heaven and earth change color. Then you see the essence flash in yuqingjue''s eyes and burst into a drink: "a sword asks your heart." In an instant, the sword shadow all over the sky turned into a light, which was included by the long sword. A skyward sword shadow appeared between heaven and earth. Then yuqingjue changed his face and cut off the Japanese Jian''s life. "Roar" Seeing this, the Japanese Jian ordered a roar. He lost the imperial Lord, but the magic to maintain the current world was constantly drawn from the eight foot Qiong gouyu. The high-intensity battle made one of the three artifact slowly dim. I''ve saved my life before. Now I''ve drawn too much to block the attacks of these swords and thunder. Seeing that this kind of sword move is more powerful, I can''t help but look more dignified: is my only hope lost again? No, I''m not willing, I want strength. A red light flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t care whether there would be a problem when gou Yu ran out of energy. He tried his best to extract the energy and supplement it into his body. Yu qingjue''s eyes flashed murderous, and the sword shadow rushed to the sky and cut off the Japanese Jian''s life: "die for me." "Ah" the Japanese Jian ordered a roar, and the eight foot Qiong gouyu in his waist was broken into ashes and scattered in the void. The energy in his body surged wildly and was incorporated into the grass shaving sword. A bright light gradually appeared on the grass shaving sword. Then he waved his long sword and lifted it up against the cut sword shadow in order to break the sword shadow. "Drink" yuqingjue shouted angrily. The energy in the body kept surging, and the power of the soul was incorporated into the sword style. "Boom" The air waves like the collapse of heaven and earth surged in all directions. "Ah" Weber, hiding in the conqueror''s chariot, hurried to grasp the guardrail of the chariot, but his body was lifted by the air wave and was about to be blown away by the air wave. The conqueror blocked the air wave in front of him with one hand and caught Weber directly with the other, so that he would not be lifted up by the air wave. Alice Phil was a little clear of the border under the cloth to avoid defense. On one side, altoria had set up her long sword to split the air waves. As for the half dead Lancer with only breathing ability, it was directly lifted up and turned into a black spot and disappeared into the sky. Gilgamesh was entangled with the dark spirit. Unexpectedly, the two people were directly lifted up by the air wave. When Gilgamesh stabilized, the dark spirit came to his face again. The attack in his hand was like killing him. His face gradually appeared impetuous. He glanced at the fighting yuqingjue, and his eyes flashed a dignified color. At this time, Yu qingjue was hit by the sword move of Jizhao. The hair ornaments for hair directly rose into the sky. Then he wore his hair and looked Crazy: "I''m not reconciled." But yuqingjue''s extreme move can''t help but have the power to attack and kill the body. Even the heart and God also have the power of expedition, just like Mao Xiaofang''s sword of cutting the Tao before. "Hum" Yu qingjue gave a cold hum. The energy in his body was running wildly, and the extreme moves were starting. A skyward sword shadow appeared again and again, still in the heart asking sword style. "Disappear." A cold light flashed in his eyes. In an instant, the sword shadow cut off the crazy Japanese Jian. "Ah" With a scream, wo Jianming had exhausted his energy in the last sword move. This time, he could only continuously squeeze the little energy in his body into the grass shaving sword. When he lifted the sword, he wanted to block the sword move "Click" His eyes showed an incredible look. Cracks appeared on the grass shaving sword. In a moment, with a broken color, the grass shaving sword followed the footsteps of Qiong gouyu and Bachi mirror and disappeared into the world. "Boom" With the sound of heaven shaking, Japanese Jian ordered him to be directly killed by yuqingjue''s extreme move sword style, announcing a hero''s exit. Then yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and waved, Alice Phil''s previous body appeared in front of him. The soul of Wo Jianming was directly sucked in by the small Holy Grail in the heart of the body. Chapter 172 Shortly after the battle of the Holy Grail opened, one was out. Suddenly, the people watching the play secretly couldn''t help looking more dignified. Looking at the long-standing yuqingjue, they kept thinking about the origin of the hero and what to do next. For yuqingjue''s strength, it has been displayed in front of the public in the process of this battle. I don''t know if there are other means. A cold sweat broke out on the king''s forehead and raised his hand to wipe it off: "ah, young brother, your strength is really admirable." Yuqingjue heard the speech, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He pointed his sword at the conqueror: "it''s your turn, troublemaker." "Ha" the king of Conquest pulled his mouth, scratched his cheek, looked at yuqingjue''s long sword at himself, and quickly waved his hands: "That''s easy to discuss. You just played a game. Let''s have a rest first. We''ll have a good game in the future." Then he patted his chest and said he didn''t want to take advantage. "Hum" Yuqing uttered a cold hum, and his figure flashed directly beside Alice, Phil and altoria. At this time, Gilgamesh, who fought with the dark spirit, stagnated and immediately avoided his attack. His face was a little ugly. "Who gives you courage in time." It was his own spirit who provoked all the heroes in the field before, and the Savior spirit had shown strength in the battle just now. If he fought with the dark spirit, he might be besieged. Therefore, he directly used a curse to make Gilgamesh retreat. With a dissatisfied look, Gilgamesh scolded secretly, and then looked at the dark spirit: "rabies, I''ll spare your life this time, wash your neck and wait next time, hum." the voice fell, and the figure gradually disappeared in front of the people. Seeing Gilgamesh disappear in front of him, the dark spirit turned and looked at altoria. The black gas soared all over her. Then he picked up an iron bar and the red awn flashed into a treasure. "Hmm?" altoria frowned slightly, and her heart was a little suspicious. Yuqing Jue saw it, raised his hand, and a stream of Qi condensed in the palm of his hand. His mind disappeared in place, directly appeared in front of the dark spirit, and clapped it. Seeing this, the dark hero directly danced the long stick in his hand and hit yuqingjue, but it directly penetrated yuqingjue''s figure and hit the ground. Yuqingjue, who was too fast, left a residual shadow directly in front of him. The real figure of yuqingjue appeared behind the dark knight. Without hesitation, he slapped him, and the Qi in his hand directly slapped him. "Ow" A terrible cry came out, and the clear air rushed into the dark spirit and constantly impacted the whole body. Then I saw that the black air shrouded in the body slowly began to dissipate, and the Dark Armor around the body began to change slowly, and lines began to appear on it. When altoria saw this, her eyes gradually showed an incredible look. As the black helmet shrouded over her head burst open, she couldn''t believe it: "how can it be..." Arthur''s hoarse voice came out of Lancelot''s mouth. A light flashed in his hand and a long sword was carried in his hand. "Indestructible lake light, Lancelot" altoria looked at the knight in front, a trace of sweat appeared on her face, and her gratitude and hatred with Lancelot began to emerge in her mind. "Dear friends, why did you, who is called the first knight among the round table knights, degenerate into Berserker?" Lancelot looked at altoria, then smiled: "I''m relieved to see you wearing this armor. This time, the world is only to see you. The package in your heart seems to have been put down.". However, altoria''s pure white armor can only be worn in her most perfect state. Lancelot has been regretting the sword blocking war. He knows that according to King Arthur''s character, he will be sad for the war, so it is possible to compete for the Holy Grail and go back to change history, so he signed the spirit treaty with Gaia and alayer, Just to see her again. Seeing this, altoria came forward, looked a little excited, stretched out her hand to pat Lancelot on the shoulder, and then put it down again. Lancelot saw this and knelt down on one knee: "Lancelot asked to return to the round table knights." Altoria stared with round eyes and looked at Lancelot on one knee. Her hands trembled. Pictures echoed in her mind and finally stayed at the moment when the sword in the stone was broken. It was at that moment that there was a crack in her friendship with him. Lancelot looked at the lost altoria with a sad face: "Arthur, Lancelot begged to return to the round table knights. Haven''t you put aside those irrational ideas?" "Hmm?" altoria thought back, listened to Lancelot''s words, gave a deep doubt, and then a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "I''ve seen Gawain. I''ve figured out everything. As a king, I''m not wrong to think for the national people and create the ideal of stability and no war. I''ve done my best, so I shouldn''t regret and change it." "I just want to make up for my mistakes for you." Lancelot heard the speech and smiled: "Arthur, as long as you are all right, our Knights will always be happy for you. Thank you for thinking of me as the king. Now I just want to return to the Knights." Altoria, with tears in her eyes, immediately looked upright and put the sword of vowing victory on Lancelot''s shoulder: "The knight''s code, never be angry and murder, never betray, never be cruel, give forgiveness to those who ask for forgiveness, always give assistance to women, never intimidate women, and never fight because of love or the power of words. Can Secretary Lancelot do it?" Lancelot looked attentive and the indestructible light of the lake in his hand was held in front of him: "I swear with my life and soul that I will always maintain honor and justice. I will remember the virtues of humility, honor, sacrifice, courage, compassion, nobility, honesty and justice, and use all my responsibilities and glory to maintain the oath." "I swear with my heart that loyalty will become the character I respect all my life. I will abide by my heart and have no regrets all my life! I will remember the sacrifice. I will not hesitate to sacrifice my body, my life and have no regrets all my life! I will keep my courage in my heart, move forward bravely and have no regrets all my life!..." With Lancelot''s constant oath, other members of the round table knights gradually emerged behind altoria, and their figures slowly appeared behind her, quietly listening to Lancelot''s words. "I swear in my heart never to be angry and murderous, never to betray, never to be cruel, to forgive those who ask for forgiveness, always to help women, never to intimidate women, and never to fight because of love or the power of words." The last word fell, a dazzling light rose into the sky, and then lanslot''s armor gradually began to turn pure white. Altoria smiled and said, "I give Lancelot the honor of the first knight of the round table in the name of King Arthur." as my king''s voice fell, Lancelot began to dissipate gradually, slowly turning into dazzling light particles towards the Knights behind. At the moment when the twelve Knights gathered, a strange long sword appeared among the people. It was the broken sword in the stone. With Lancelot''s return, the king''s sword also recovered. In an instant, altoria''s dazzling light drifted in all directions, and her pure white armor climbed up a strange pattern, representing King Arthur''s return to the world in a perfect state, sweeping away all around. Yuqingjue and Alice Phil smiled, while the great emperor Iskandar looked dignified. His evaluation of the two heroes in front of him was only two words: strong enemy. Those who know the plot have begun to wail in their hearts. The plot has developed in an unknown direction. Only one of their ideas about the Holy Grail War is alive. Chapter 173 With Lancelot''s return, the body of Jiantong wild goose in the corner shook at night, and then fell to the ground. A sense of powerlessness came, and he climbed up with his back against the wall and pulled his head together. The face was full of terrible veins, and the engraved insects were crawling and shuttling. It really made the viewer cold: "I didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. Can''t I really get justice for Sakura?" Thinking that Sakura should be thrown into the insect cave by the old insect at this time, she looked a little ferocious, clenched her hands and slapped on the ground. At this time, a figure appeared in front of him, but yuqingjue sensed the breath of Jiantong wild goose night and directly blinked in front of him. Looking at the Jiantong wild goose night in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing, then pointed to the condensation light and pointed to the eyebrows of Jiantong wild goose night: "sleep, wake up and everything will pass." "Hmm?" Jiantong wild goose felt dark in front of her eyes, and her mind began to drift, and then went into a deep sleep. Yuqingjue waved and let Jian Tongyan float in front of him at night. With energy, he wrapped himself and him, disappeared in place and appeared directly in front of the people. Alice Phil looked at the ferocious Jatropha geese and frowned at night: "Saver, is this?" Yuqingjue glanced at Lancelot behind altoria, raised his eyebrows and pointed to him: "here, his emperor." "Hmm?" altoria gave a deep doubt and looked at the sleeping Jatropha geese night: "he made Lancelot into a crazy soldier?" she said, and her expression began to change. "Don''t worry, it''s not what you think." yuqingjue waved his hand and then said to the people: "he can be regarded as Xiaoying''s uncle, and Xiaoying she..." he told the people what happened to Xiaoying. Suddenly, Weber''s hair stood up in the chariot, and he grabbed the emperor''s clothes in horror: "how can there be such an evil man." Iskandar frowned and touched his chin. "So I really want to crush the old bug directly." "Hum" altoria heard a cold hum, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "What are you going to do now?" Yuqing Jue smiled and didn''t answer. The energy in his body condensed at his fingertips and pointed to the sleeping Jiantong wild goose night in the center of his eyebrows. The energy poured into Jiantong wild goose night, chasing and killing the imprinting insects in Jiantong wild goose night, and began to slowly repair the damaged body. A moment later, Yu qingjue''s eyes flashed murderous: "old bug, I said that as long as you appear in front of me, the door of hell will be open for you." But the old bug''s heart for immortality is not dead. Xiaoying has been robbed by yuqingjue, so he transformed the body of Jiantong yanye as his next container. Therefore, an engraved bug carrying the origin of the soul has begun to occupy his heart. Yuqingjue''s energy kept pouring into Jiantong yanye''s body and began to eliminate insects and repair his flawed body. He found this engraving insect carrying the original soul power in his heart. Then one energy protected his heart, separated another energy and directly hit the engraving insect. "Hiss" a harsh voice came out, and then only heard: "no, you can''t do that." "Hum" Yuqing Jue Leng snorted, but ignored the words of the old bug, directly attacked and killed the energy, hit the engraved bug with the potential of destruction, and instantly the engraved bug turned into ashes. At the moment when the engraving bug died, the old bug screamed miserably and rolled on the ground with his head in his arms. His original soul power was broken up. Then he got up in great pain and wanted to leave the mansion and hide in a safe and remote place. However, a border directly shrouded the residence, and a figure appeared in front of Jiantong dirty inkstone: "let the old bug die." it was the last time yuqingjue came to rob Xiaoying. This figure was just a collection of energy, and there was only a trace of soul power in control. Then yuqingjue of the energy body crossed the cold light in his eyes, and the border began to change. Golden lightning appeared in the residence and began bombing the whole residence. "Ah" The old worm screamed, and his body kept avoiding. Then he directly dodged and disappeared into the ground. Yuqing Jue didn''t catch up, but his border enveloped the whole Jiantong family like a ball. A moment later, I saw an engraved insect crawling out of the underground insect cave and fleeing in all directions. However, I was ready to resist qingjue and looked at the scattered insects like a joke. "Bang" The sound of collision kept coming, and then I thought, the golden thunder attack and kill became more and more fierce. In an instant, the boundary was like the end, and was constantly bombed by the golden lightning. In the blink of an eye, even the ruins were not left in the barrier. In it, only yuqingjue''s energy and an engraved insect floated in the air. "Old bug, you should have lived enough. It''s time to go to hell." "No, no, my dream hasn''t come true. I don''t want to die." the voice of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone came from the engraver. Listening to his harsh voice, Yuqing waved impatiently, and then the border began to start. Golden thunder gathered from all around and surged on the engraving insects, and then hit him in the desperate eyes of Jiantong dirty inkstone. "I want to live forever." In an instant, the engraving insect was directly beaten into fly ash by the golden thunder. That sentence of immortality became the last word of Jiantong dirty inkstone in the world. Seeing that things had been completed, there was not even a trace of dust left in the barrier. Yuqingjue snapped his fingers and the barrier disappeared. His figure turned into a streamer and disappeared here, leaving only a deep pit. At this time, people on the battlefield watched yuqingjue''s energy flow. With the passage of time, Jian Tongyan night gradually began to return to its original appearance, and the ferocious green tendons gradually disappeared. In an instant, he had cleaned up the secret wounds of forcibly using magic and all engraving insects in his body. "Well, it''s time to wake up." Yuqing stopped and snapped his fingers. Jian Tongyan night slowly opened his eyes, shook his head in confusion, looked confused and patted his slightly painful head: "where is this, what''s the matter with me?" Yuqingjue struck Jiantong yanye with a heart clearing mantra: "I''ve treated your secret wounds and engraved worms, and I''ve saved the little girl you''re worried about." "Xiaoying" Tongyan''s look changed at night. She suddenly heard that the spirit in front of Xiaoying was taken away. She was a little frightened: "where is Xiaoying? Please let her go. She''s still a child." "Ann, Sakura should play with my daughter at this time," Alice Phil said to Jiantong yanye with a smile. "Moreover, saver also taught Sakura powerful magic." "Hmm?" Jiantong yanye looked at yuqingjue with some deep doubt and frowned: "why do you want to help Xiaoying and me?" At this time, a streamer flew over. Yuqing Jue raised his eyes and took back the streamer. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He glanced at Jiantong wild goose night and said, "maybe it''s that the little guy is too poor. As for you, you just got up easily. There was a news that Jiantong''s house was destroyed." "Well, this answer is really sad." Jiantong yanye shrugged indifferently, as long as Xiaoying was all right. "Ha ha, it''s best to destroy the good, that kind of existence disappears." with a bitter smile, a tear can''t help flowing from the corners of your eyes. It''s always your own home, although that home hasn''t given you a trace of warmth. "So what''s Mr. Jiantong''s plan next?" Alice Phil asked, looking at the silent Jiantong wild goose night. For a moment, Tongyan night was a little confused. All he had to do was to revenge yuanban. Now Sakura has been saved and her spirit has disappeared. What else can he do. As for why jiantongyan believed that Sakura was saved at night, he naturally knew that einz Belen, one of the three royal families, disdained to lie to deceive himself, a poor man. Chapter 174 At this time, in the battlefield, people looked at the silent Jiantong wild goose night, conquered Wang''s eyebrows, scratched his cheeks and said to yuqingjue and others "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll leave first." Yuqingjue glanced at the emperor and waved: "let''s go. Don''t disturb the knight''s Duel at will next time. It''s Lancer''s good luck this time." The emperor smiled, patted Webber on the shoulder and pulled up the reins: "go, ha ha, see you next time." Speaking of Lancer''s serious injury, he cultivated himself on the edge of the battlefield, but he was affected by the aftermath of the battle between yuqingjue and Japanese Jianming. Then he was hit by the aftermath. Although he was treated by his imperial master''s magic, his combat power decreased a lot. At this time, Lancer''s face was heavy and knelt on one knee. In front of him stood a man and a woman. It was Kenneth, Weber''s mentor. His face was very ugly: "Lancer, didn''t you say that you would get the Holy Grail in this battle? I even used a magic spell, but you couldn''t even beat saber. You were beaten away by the aftermath of the battle of two other unknown heroes. You''re really ashamed." Lancer was a little silent. He knew his own strength. He still had a chance to win against saber, but he didn''t think she would have the treasure of healing and the ability not to be afraid of curse: "Lord, this is my carelessness. This will not happen to other heroes here. In the name of knight, I swear to give the Holy Grail to my Lord." "Hum" Kenneth snorted coldly, glanced at Lancer and turned to leave, but he didn''t find that the fiancee behind him looked at Lancer was very wrong, probably attracted by Lancer''s natural Charm Magic. "Get up quickly. It''s not your fault this time. You''ve worked hard, but Kenneth misjudged the military situation." sola smiled at Lancer, who knelt on one knee and was silent. "Hmm" Lancer heard the speech, stood up, took a look at Kenneth, nodded to sola, and disappeared in place. Sola''s eyes flashed with disappointment, then meditated and followed Kenneth away. In the battlefield, Yuqing Jue saw the confused look of Jian Tongyan night and said to Alice Phil, "let this guy go to the manor and accompany Elia and Sakura. It''s better to be a bodyguard for them." "Allah, if Mr. Jiantong doesn''t dislike it, I don''t mind. Mr. Jiantong will probably be very happy to look at the three of them." Alice Phil said with a smile. The third is that qiluno was rejected by the imperial court and stayed at einzbellen castle in Germany to play with Elia and her. When Jian Tongyan heard the speech at night, his eyes lit up: "no problem. It''s my honor. It''s good to be with Sakura." Yuqingjue took a look at Jiantong wild goose night. This guy really loves Xiaoying''s mother. He cares a lot for Xiaoying under love. "Madam and altoria, you can go everywhere. Maybe there won''t be other heroes coming out tonight. I''ll take a Tongyan night. You have to worry about it." Altoria nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll protect Alice Phil here. Everything will be fine." "Well" As soon as he finished speaking, yuqingjue grabbed the hand of Jian Tongyan night, and his heart moved. They had disappeared in situ. In a moment, they had returned to einzbellen castle in Germany. At this time, Germany was in the afternoon. Qiluno was making trouble with Elia and Sakura in the manor. Only qiluno''s voice came over: "ha ha, look at the move, snowball attack." "Ah" x2 Two screams sounded, and Elia said discontentedly, "qiluno, you sneak attack, look at the move." "Ah, look at me." Jian Tongying is not willing to fall behind. Yuqingjue came over with Jian Tongyan at night. He looked at the three people having a snowball fight and hung a smile at the corners of his mouth: "Xiaoying, look who I brought." "Ah, it''s big brother" Elia and Sakura shouted, left qiluno and ran directly to hold yuqingjue''s arm. "Xiaoying" Tongyan night looked a little excited. She raised her hand to touch Xiaoying''s head and was afraid that she would scare her. "Uncle Jiantong is you. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother brought you here." Xiaoying''s eyes brightened and directly held Jiantong yanye''s hand. In those bitter times in the past, Jiantong yanye was the best to herself. "Well" qiluno stood in front of yuqingjue with her mouth and hands on her hips: "play with me." Yuqingjue smiled and patted Xiaojiu''s head: "Xiaojiu is playing with Elia. I still have something to do." "Are you going to fight?" Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up and was eager to try. "Just be honest here." Yuqing patted qiluno''s little head and took qiluno to fight. But he never thought about who she could hit with her character. Her barrage could not hit anyone standing in front of her. At this time, Alice Phil was racing with altoria, looking very excited: "ha ha. Is this speed very fast?" Altoria had a cold sweat on her forehead and a smile on her face: "your driving skills are better than I thought." "Ha!" Alice Phil chuckled, and the steering wheel and foot operation in her hand were not vague: "yes, don''t look at me like this, but I''ve been practicing for a long time." "Before you were summoned, among the toys that Chesi brought me, this is my favorite." Altoria looked a little heavy and said to herself, "this is a toy." Alice Phil didn''t realize it. She changed the first gear, stepped on the accelerator, and the car was faster and faster: "it was great to be able to spin in the yard at that time in the manor." she smiled at altoria. Just then, altoria''s face changed and a light flashed in her eyes: "Alice, Phil, stop." "Huh?" Alice Phil looked at altoria. He was happy. He heard that the foot of the parking brake stepped on the accelerator. "Bang" "Ah!" exclaimed Alice Phil. Seeing this, altoria rushed up and stepped on the brake. "Did I just hit something?" "Ahaha!" altoria took a puff from the corner of her mouth, loosened her seat belt, got up and got out of the car with a chill on her face. Seeing this, Alice Phil hurried down, frowned and looked at the figure lying on the road. A strange smell came from him "It''s the spirit." A gloomy voice came from the man on the ground: "Gaga, it''s really a new meeting, my saint." then he slowly got up from the ground and knelt on one knee "I have come to meet you, my holy daughter." Alice Phil and the king looked at the man in front of them with some doubts: "do you know him?" "No impression" Altoria replied, looking at the heroic spirit kneeling on one knee with some vigilance in her eyes: "unknown heroic spirit, report your name." The man looked at altoria with some excitement: "it''s impossible. Have you forgotten my face?" Altoria frowned, looked at the excited hero, flashed in her hand, pointed to the man with the sword of victory in her hand and said, "I don''t forget. When I saw you for the first time, did you recognize the wrong person, leave or I''ll send you directly back to the Hero Hall." The man grabbed his head with both hands and couldn''t believe it. "It''s me. I''m Jill de rice. I''ve been praying for your resurrection. I sincerely hope that why you forget me and why you want to forget me, Joan of arc." he said with an increasingly crazy look. Altoria saw this and a cold light flashed in her eyes: "I heard your name for the first time, and I''m not Joan of arc. I''m King Arthur of Great Britain, altoria." "Say again, leave or I will return to the hall of the spirit." "Ha ha," Jill laughed wildly and said to the king, "since you even forgot your life and were insane, I know that you must have been cursed by this man when you were called, and then you will forget everything, right? It must be so. I want to save you, my holy daughter." "Hmm?" altoria frowned, waved a sword in her hand and cut directly at Jill. "Boom" "Hmm?" Jill looked at the king with a frown and a shocked look. "Joan of arc, you can''t help it. If you need a rude treatment, I''ll be ready to come again next time. I swear I''ll release your soul from the curse." Then Jill''s figure gradually disappeared in front of them. "This should be a professional magician (Caster). Is there something wrong with his spirit? It''s really tired to communicate with such people who can''t talk." Alice Phil frowned at Jill who disappeared. Chapter 175 The next day, in ayinzbellen castle, Japan, altoria, Alice Phil and Chesi looked a little ugly. They saw a crystal ball in front of them. Jill appeared in the manor with a group of children who had been cursed. "Jill de Les visited as agreed last night. I hope I can meet the beautiful Joan of arc, otherwise" His face showed a ferocious look, he snapped his fingers, lifted the spell imposed on the children, grabbed a child''s head, and the threat was self-evident. At this time, a clear voice came: "what else do you want." a figure slowly appeared over Jill, staring at Jill on the ground with cold light in his eyes. "Hmm?" Jill''s face changed and looked a little ugly. "Don''t disturb my agreement with the saint, or I''ll kill you together." she said with increasing strength. "Ah" the child caught in his hand let out a scream of pain. The figure was yuqingjue, who had arranged the affairs in einzbellen, Germany. At this time, the cold light in his eyes was more prosperous. A sword appeared out of thin air and directly cut off Jill''s arm. Jill''s arm, which had not yet reacted, was directly separated from his body. "Ah" With a miserable cry, Jill covered her broken arm with pain and looked at Yu qingjue with gnashing teeth. Her look gradually began to become ferocious: "die, I want you to die" As soon as the voice fell, a spell was read out. The broken arm on the ground flew up and reconnected with the body. Then a magic guide book appeared in his hand and quickly opened a page. In an instant, a group of disgusting monsters came out directly from the ground, and their arms with barbs grabbed yuqingjue in the air. "Hum, little skill of carving insects" casually laid a defensive barrier for the children around. A golden lightning flashed in his eyes, and suddenly thunder directly cleaved down in the sky. "Boom" A burst of smoke and dust fluttered in the air. The cold wind blew past and exposed the ground that had been split by thunder. Deep pits appeared in front of Jill. Jill''s face changed. Then the magic guide book in her hand kept opening, and monsters came out around and waved their teeth and claws at Yuqing. "There''s no play, isn''t there?" yuqingjue frowned, his eyes flashed murderous, the energy in his body kept running, and there was a sky of sword Qi around him when he raised his hand. "Kill" As soon as the voice fell, the sword roared and went to attack and kill the monsters on the ground. Yuqing Jue Ning pointed to a sword. A sword appeared in his hand and cut off Jill with the magic guide book in his hand. "Boom" "Danger" Jill whispered to himself. His body kept dodging the attack of sword Qi and sword awn. His eyes braved the cold light, and the magic in his body ran crazy. Magic bullets appeared in the surrounding air, and the shrill roar came out, and he directly attacked and killed yuqingjue. "Xiaodao''er" Yu qingjue said disdainfully, raised his hand and counted the sword Qi. He rushed up and broke through these magic bullets. There was a loud explosion. In Jill''s shocked look, the sword Qi of breaking through the magic bullets didn''t reduce its strength and burst at himself. "Boom" Jill, who was embarrassed to escape the sword attack, touched the cold sweat on his forehead, narrowed his eyes, looked at Yu qingjue standing in the void, and felt a retreat in his heart. He drank: "ha" Around the void, ice arrows shot at Yuqing Jue, but his figure flashed quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hum" Yuqing Jue Leng hum, his mind moved, and the air walls appeared in front of the cold arrow, which directly blocked these offensives. Seeing that Jill disappeared, he didn''t catch up, frowning and looking back at the castle. "It''s really busy tonight" But the sound of fighting in the castle came out. Yuqingjue just wanted to start in to check, but he saw a short sword flying around and shooting at yuqingjue. "Assassin" He raised his eyebrows and waved energy between his hands. He flew these short swords, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and pointed to Ning Guang: "respect sword style of nine Swords" "Buzz" In an instant, a sword area directly shrouded all the assassins around. Then the essence flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. Countless sword Qi appeared in the void and attacked and killed the assassins around like a rainstorm. "Ah" A scream came, but yuqingjue''s face did not change at all. He raised his eyes and looked at the place not covered by the sword field not far away: "enough of the play, changed it." "Ha ha, the bastard can actually find me." a golden light pierced the dark night sky, and the glittering figure appeared in front of Yu qingjue. He looked at the assassin who was constantly destroyed by the sword Qi silently and didn''t want to help at all. "Jin Shanshan, these assassins are your accomplices, and the Lancer inside." Yu qingjue looked at Gilgamesh without expression. "Cut" glanced at the last assassin with disdain, and then shot a treasure straight through the assassin''s chest. "It''s just a boring trick. I don''t have the idea of dancing with miscellaneous people." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled and looked at the last assassin killed by Jinshan. "So this time, is it just to chat with me?" "Hum" Gilgamesh snorted coldly, ripples appeared in the void behind him, and countless treasures came out directly, aimed at Yuqing Jue and blasted away. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, and the loyal sword appeared in his hand. He beat these blasted treasures aside, and countless sword Qi appeared around him. With his mind moving, he directly attacked Jinshan. Looking at the sword Qi attacking and killing all over the sky, the golden glittering face remained unchanged. A shield appeared in front of him and blocked these sword Qi. The treasure behind him continued to attack and kill yuqingjue without stopping. Yu qingjue frowned. He didn''t know what Jinshan wanted to do. Then there was a startling explosion in his ear. His look changed: "hum, Jinshan, you''re delaying time." "Ha" Jin Shanshan chuckled, "at that time, the guy asked the king to stop you, an unknown spirit, and let Lancer and the weak chicken assassin surround saber. Your strength is beyond expectation." "Hum" gave a cold hum. Yu qingjue''s face changed slightly. When his body flashed, he avoided the attack of baoyouyu and flew directly to the castle. "The king didn''t allow you to leave." Jin Shan''s eyes flashed. A chain appeared in the void and bound Yu qingjue. "Open it for me" Yu qingjue drank deeply, wrapped in the sword Qi and rushed away at the bound tianzhisuo. "Boom" He crooked the lock of heaven and wanted to use the space ability to leave without disorder. A smile hung from the corners of his golden mouth: "I knew you, an unknown spirit, would be able to use the magic of space." then a strange weapon appeared in his hand and threw it in the direction of yuqingjue. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, yuqingjue found that the surrounding space was blocked. He wondered that the local tyrant didn''t know what other treasure was. This is the so-called krypton gold player. Feeling that the space was blocked, yuqingjue sighed, stopped to the castle and scratched a fine light in his eyes: "in this case, I have to knock you down first." "Ha ha, what a big tone. Although I don''t know your true identity, you don''t see enough in my eyes." Jin Shanshan stared and laughed. "Hum, try it and you''ll know. Then pay attention." a golden lightning flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, and then he saw golden thunder chopping down at Jinshan without a trace. "It''s no use to me." a sharp flash flashed in Jinshan''s eyes. In the void behind him, a curved treasure appeared, raised his hand and flew up directly, and cut it directly against the lightning. Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes and flashed in front of Jin Shanshan. His loyalty swept directly across the past. "Hum" the glittering complexion remained unchanged. He took out a long sword from the king''s treasure behind and blocked yuqingjue''s attack. Then tianzhisuo continued to appear and burst at yuqingjue. "It''s annoying" Yu qingjue said angrily. He avoided the lock of heaven when he shook his body. A sharp sword drove Jin Shan away and flew into the castle with a huge energy. Golden glitter looked at it and raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t stop it. It''s just a strange energy. Chapter 176 Not to mention that Yuqing outside the castle is not happy to face the krypton gold players. In the castle, at this time, Chesi and director Ken are against each other, and they have to attack and kill each other in the castle, while altoria is alone against the heroes of Lancer and assassin. Alice Phil looked at the upstairs with a worried face. At this time, the gunfire over there was constantly coming. Then she looked seriously at father Ma Po in front of her: "Yanfeng Qili, I don''t allow you to disturb the battle of cutting Si." "Hmm?" father Mapo looked at Alice Phil expressionless. "Madam, I''m not here to fight you. Please leave." "Hum," Alice Phil snorted coldly with a dignified face, "I know very well, Yanfeng Qili. I know your purpose, but you can''t go to Chesi." As he spoke, his magic began to boil, and golden lightning twined around his body Father Mapo''s look began to change and frowned: "this is ray magic?" then several black keys appeared in his hand and shot directly at Alice Phil. "Boom" A golden lightning burst out from Alice field and split the oncoming black key on the ground. Then the golden lightning flashed in her eyes and raised her hand to father Mapo. A void thunder fell from the sky and directly hit father Mapo''s head. "Hmm?" father Mapo gave a deep doubt. His body flashed quickly to avoid the lightning and deceived him. In the blink of an eye, he came to Alice Phil and directly scratched the black key in his hand at her neck. As soon as Alice Phil''s face changed, her body retreated quickly to avoid the black key attack, a trace of hair slowly fell to the ground, looked at Yan Fengqi Li with lingering fear, pursed her mouth, looked serious, and took a deep breath. Just when father Mapo was confused, Alice Phil saw the golden lightning in her eyes. "Thunder Dragon''s roar" In an instant, a torrent of golden thunder directly attacked and killed father Mapo. "Hmm?" a threat came. Father Mapo was surprised. He hit several black keys in his hand, but he was directly broken by the roar. Seeing this dangerous and dangerous side, he opened this roar attack: "I underestimated my wife." He looked serious and put on a posture. If anyone who knows boxing skills saw it, he would know it. This is an eight pole boxing known for its rigidity and fierceness. At this time, a huge energy broke through the air and hit them directly in front of them. Then, I saw that this energy gradually turned into a shadow, which was the one that yuqingjue hit casually. "Saver" Alice Phil said in surprise. "Hmm?" father Mapo''s face changed and he began to retreat. He knew that his strength could not beat these heroes, especially this unknown hero, as can be seen from the last battle. Energy split and smiled at Alice Phil: "go to one side and have a rest. Give it to me here." then he turned his head and looked at father Mapo. "Yanfeng Qili, Baji fist, ha" smiled and then put on a posture. It was Baji Fist: "come and try." Yan Fengqi frowned and looked at the hero in front of him curiously. She kept thinking. From some signs, it can be seen that this hero is from the East China. She knows the sword, thunder and fist techniques, but she can''t think of which hero fits. "Watch out, I''m going to attack" Yu qingjue said, and then his body disappeared in place. He had appeared in front of father Mapo, and a powerful and heavy fist attacked the other party''s head. Yan Fengqi''s eyes flashed, and the magic in her body ran crazy. She raised her hand to block the punch. "Boom" However, the body directly flew backwards, and the arm that blocked the attack directly pulled down. Yuqing Jue looked at it and raised his eyebrow: "sorry, I forgot to control power." Then he slowly walked forward to Yanfeng Qili. Seeing father Ma Po''s face and frown, a good arm and several black keys appeared. He directly threw them at yuqingjue coming face to face. Without looking at it, he turned and fled to the outside of the castle. He clapped the black key away and saw Yan Fengqi, who had escaped, and yuqingjue didn''t catch up. His body gradually turned into a pure energy and flew directly to altoria, who was facing the two heroes alone. Of course, the assassin was just making a sneak attack. After all, there were too many separate bodies, too much power was divided, and it had disappeared into her body in the blink of an eye. "Huh?" when his spirit was refreshed, my king was a little surprised. He found that the magic in his body was about to burst out. Then his eyes fell, flashed a magnificent sword, forced Lancer and the assassin, and the long sword in his hand disappeared. The magic in the body began to work wildly, and the hands raised and gradually closed. In an instant, a sacred breath rose into the sky, and a magnificent and holy light directly shrouded it. A huge magic array appeared over the castle. "Ding, the law of goblins" A holy and light bell sounded, and suddenly Lancer and the assassin, shrouded by the light, changed their faces. Before they could respond, they were attacked and killed by the light. "Ah" A scream sounded, and all assassins in the castle were killed by the light first. Lancer frantically drew director Ken''s magic into the broken magic red gun to resist the attack of the light. At this time, upstairs, Chesi hid in the dark and watched director Ken coming with an alert look. When Lancer drew magic, his body stagnated, and a sharp flash flashed in Chesi''s eyes: "it''s now." Raised the powerful gun in his hand, directly loaded with a origin bullet inside, and shot directly at director Ken''s heart at the moment when his body stopped. "Boom" The moon spirit marrow liquid beside director Ken had to move slightly and reluctantly built a barrier in front of him. However, he did not know the magic breaking attribute of the origin bomb. In an instant, director Ken''s incredible eyes pierced his heart, blood gushed out, and his body slowly fell to the ground. Lancer, who resisted the trial of the goblin''s legal light, had a magic lag in his body when director Ken died. In an instant, the broken magic red gun in his hand flashed the last ray of light and was hit all over his body by the light. "Ah" screamed miserably, and his body was directly hit and crashed into the wall behind him. A moment later, altoria stopped her magic, sensed the remaining magic in her body, and slowly walked towards Lancer with her sword. "Lost after all" Lancer had little power to resist. He looked listless and leaned against the wall, and his two guns had disappeared. "Give me one last blow" Altoria looked serious, slowly raised her long sword and cut it down at Lancer. "No" just then, a female voice came, and saw sola in the dark running over and blocking in front of altoria. "Hmm?" my king frowned and looked at Lancer and sola. "I didn''t expect it to be like this." then he turned his long sword to Alice Phil. At this time, Chesi came down with the dead body of director Ken, frowned and looked at Lancer, who was blocked behind by sola: "this?" "Ah, this lady must be attracted by Lancer," Alice Phil said with a smile. Cut Si''s eyebrows and threw director Ken''s body directly: "take this body and leave." Sola looked at her fiance''s body on the ground with some complicated eyes. After looking at the weak Lancer, she nodded to Chesi and others: "thank you." Then he directly picked up director Ken''s body and said to Lancer to leave here. Alice Phil was a little surprised and looked at Chesi: "Chesi, since the arrival of Saver, I found that you have changed a lot." Cutting Si looked at sola and Lancer, who were far away, and was silent for a moment: "that''s right." At this time outside, yuqingjue avoided the glittering rain of treasures, looked up at the castle in the distance, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said: "it seems that the battle over there is over. The result is obvious. You lose." Jin Shanshan disdained and said, "these inferior means can''t be on the table. Unknown heroes look forward to fighting again next time." as he said, his body gradually turned into a little golden light and disappeared. "Annoying krypton gold player" Yuqing Jue muttered. Unexpectedly, he has the blessing of the power of the cosmic magic cube, which is equal to infinite magic. He is also a krypton gold player. Chapter 177 At this time, sola, who left with director Ken''s body, took a look at the Lancer behind him. A flash of light flashed in her eyes. Soon, director Ken behind him was put on the ground. She saw the magic running around her. She grabbed director Ken''s hand and changed the curse directly into her own hand in the blink of an eye. "Hmm?" Lancer frowned and looked at sola suspiciously. "Mrs. sola, what are you doing?" Sola narrowed her eyes and said to Lancer, "it''s not obvious. I want you to be my spirit and continue to fight. It''s Kenneth''s wish to get this holy grail. If you don''t have the Royal Lord, you will disappear soon. Lancer, are you willing to continue to fight for Kenneth." Lancer''s eyes flashed. He looked at the dead director Ken and clenched his hands. He was only in the world to be loyal to the knight for once. He was still very sad about the dead Kenneth. After all, he failed to achieve the purpose of the knight to protect his master. Then he knelt on one knee: "dilumudo is at the command of his wife and must serve his master with both hands through the Holy Grail." Sola smiled at the corner of her mouth, and a strange light in her eyes was fleeting. "Pop pop" At this time, a round of applause came, and two figures gradually appeared in front of sola and Lancer. With a frown, Lancer immediately equipped two guns in his hand and looked at the person on guard. "Yes follower" sola''s face is a little ugly. After all, the previous battle consumed too much for Lancer. Now he has just changed to be the Royal Lord and hasn''t had time to treat him well. At this time, I don''t know where another holy grail participant came from. A low voice came, "Gaga, what a pair of masters and servants, but you''re going to see the waste on the ground soon." he had come to sola and Lancer. I saw the visitor dressed in an ancient Egyptian priest costume, holding a short sword in his hand. His eyes looked at sola and Lancer coldly, and respectfully saluted the spirit behind him: "Pharaoh, please, can you kill Lancer." The spirit was wide and short with a scepter in his hand. When he heard the request of the man in priest''s clothes, his eyes flashed, and then he burst out with murderous spirit: "Lancer, your mission is over." As soon as sola''s look changed, her eyes were full of magic. She looked at the spirit carefully, and then her face changed greatly: "Lancer, be careful, this spirit is a famous Khufu in ancient Egypt, and her rank is actually a crazy warrior." "It''s impossible. Isn''t the crazy soldier out of the field, this Hu Fu?" Lancer looked at the shocked sola, frowned and flashed. He had stood in front of Hu Fu and looked at Hu Fu with a gun in his hands. "Ha" Hu Fu smiled at Lancer, looked at sola silently, and then flashed a murderous spirit. The figure disappeared in place. The man had appeared in front of Lancer, and the scepter in his hand hit him directly. "Boom" As soon as Lancer''s face changed, he raised his hand and welcomed the long gun, but the result was "Great strength" An angry wave rolled out. Sola was blown away and flew backwards. Lancer wanted to retreat and rescue. Hu Fu raised his eyebrows: "fighting with me, you dare to be distracted and die." Then a more huge magic came out of the body. At the moment when Lancer was distracted, a powerful heavy foot kicked directly at Lancer''s waist. "Well" With a dull voice, Lancer looked painful: Damn, the previous battle has not slowed down, and the energy in his body is about to be exhausted. At this time, sola got up from the ground, looked at the injured Lancer, frowned, raised her hand and gave birth to the hand that made the curse: "I''m ordered by the curse, Lancer must survive." "Buzz" The mantra on the back of his hand suddenly sent out a magnificent magic and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Sola only had the last mantra taken from director Ken. She bit her teeth and didn''t use up the last mantra. At this time, after receiving the blessing of the power of the spell, Lancer''s whole body burst out with a huge magic. His spirit was shocked and a smile hung around his mouth: "Lancer won''t let his wife down." "Drink" With a light drink, his body was shocked, and his relatively light injury was directly cured. Then a fierce color flashed in his eyes and his body shape flashed at Hu Fu. The red rose who broke the devil in his hand directly stabbed him in the heart, and the short gun in the other hand shot directly at Hu Fu''s sword right hand. "Hmm?" Hu Fu''s eyes changed. He was the most famous tyrant in ancient Egypt. He once traveled all over the world and created the name of the most powerful Pharaoh in Egyptian history. The scepter in his hand knocked on the ground. In an instant, a ripple spread in all directions with Hu Fu as the center. The doomed yellow rose was knocked away directly. In an instant, the surrounding environment changed, and an ancient and huge pyramid appeared on the top of Lancer. "Is this an inherent boundary?" Lancer was surprised, and the gun in his hand kept stabbing Hu Fu in the chest. "Bang" Hu Fu put the scepter without expression, blocked the tip of the gun, and a light came out of his eyes. The pyramid floating above his head directly pressed down on Lancer with the power of Mount Tai, but Hu Fu himself stood calmly below. "Boom" The magic in Lancer''s body ran crazy. He retreated quickly and took a horse step. The red rose that broke the magic in his hand was filled with magic. In an instant, a dazzling red light came out and hit the pyramid above his head. "Broken" With a deep drink, the red rose in his hand butted the pyramid like the pillar of heaven, and the air waves surged continuously. Seeing this, Hu Fu broke out in a cold murderous spirit. The scepter knocked on the ground. A mummy climbed up from the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, there were no less than 100 mummies. With a machete in his hand, he rushed directly to the Lancer against the pyramid. Sola looked frightened. Just as she wanted to come forward, the Egyptian priest appeared in front of her and shook his short sword: "this is a battle between heroes. You, the Royal Lord with magic engraving, just watch it." she said with disdain. "Hum" sola snorted coldly, with a dignified face. She knew she couldn''t help anything, but she really didn''t want to see Lancer sacrifice so easily and snatch it from Kenneth. Was it so over and didn''t go shopping with him. Hundreds of mummies holding machetes, although they were bound with bandages, moved very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of Lancer, and the machetes in their hands cut them directly at him in the cold light. Lancer''s complexion was heavy. He used the moment when the red rose stood against the pyramid to withdraw and avoid the attack and killing of these mummies. Then he moved the yellow rose in his hand and wiped out these mummies one by one. Hu Fu showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth, a flash of cold light in his eyes, and his body disappeared in place. When Lancer was surrounded by mummies, he appeared behind him. The scepter in his hand was like a long gun and stabbed directly into Lancer''s back. "No" Sola screamed. Lancer felt the murderous spirit on his back. His face was stiff. He was only in a hurry. He leaned to the side and was pierced by the scepter in his shoulder. "Well" With a dull hum, Lancer clenched his teeth and regardless of the mummies in front of him, exhausted all the magic in his body, poured into the yellow rose in his hand, and immediately cut at the Hu Fu who had not come to pull out the scepter behind him. "Light soul" Hu Fu was surprised and avoided Lancer''s desperate blow. Looking at the wound cut by yellow rose, his right arm was weak and hazy beside him, with an angry face. "Kill him for me" For a moment, all the mummies were faster. The cold and glittering machetes were constantly cutting around Lancer, and the blood flowed directly to the ground. "No" Looking at Lancer whose body shape slowly disappeared, sola shed tears in her eyes, knelt on the ground as if she had lost all her strength, and looked at Lancer without God. "Hum" Khufu snorted coldly without looking at sola and turned away. The priest looked at sola kneeling expressionless, flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, stamped his feet gently on the ground, and a black gas directly drilled into sola''s body, and then directly followed Khufu. "How could this happen? It''s not easy to win the control of Lancer. Why did it fail so much? I''m not reconciled," sola muttered with godless eyes. At this time, the black gas that got into sola''s body broke out like a sharp sword. In a moment, sola breathed slowly and fell to the ground. In front of her eyes, she seemed to see Lancer slowly reaching out to catch him. Chapter 178 At this time, Yu qingjue frowned and took out Alice Phil''s predecessor, and a soul was directly sucked into his heart. Altoria frowned when she saw this: "this is Lancer?" "How did this happen? How did he die?" Yuqingjue looked at the disappearing Lancer, then put away Alice Phil''s predecessor and meditated for a moment: "according to Iskandar and Jinshan''s character, it is impossible to kill, so there may be another party involved in freedom." "Could it be Jill, the madman?" said Alice Phil, frowning. "No, as a magician, for Lancer who has the ability to break the devil, he can''t avoid it. He shouldn''t kill it." Chesi said thoughtfully. "Now, there are crazy soldiers, assassins, gun knights and the first hero who doesn''t know his rank. There have been four sacrifices. From Lancer, we can see that there is another royal Lord and follower. According to the current situation, there are still four to deal with." Yuqing never frowned, and he didn''t know who else was involved in the call. Previously, the foot basin had been solved, and now there was another one. Then there were five unknown call seekers left: "I''ll go out and inquire about the situation, and I''ll inform you immediately." Then the figure has disappeared in front of my king and others. The sky was dim. Yuqingjue walked on the silent road and thought about the next steps. In his ear, there was a slight sound of running footsteps, and his body disappeared in place. Looking at a little girl''s spirit exploring prop, she ran in front of her and raised her eyebrows: "it''s not yuansaka Lin. how could she come out at this time?" A pat on the forehead: "by the way, it was the mental patient before. He caught all the children." Then he followed up with his body shape hidden and followed yuansaka Lin on a big adventure? Watching yuanban Lin finally stop in front of a door, he hesitated for a moment, slowly opened the door and walked in. Yuqing''s soul force broke out, swept through it, and frowned: "this should be the emperor of the mentally ill. Such a child is really guilty." "Ah" came a scream of horror. "Excuse me, you''re playing hide and seek." yuqingjue''s figure slowly appeared. Looking at yushenglongzhijie frightening yuanban Lin, he made a mockery with an expressionless face. "No," yuansaka Lin said, looking at yuqingjue angrily. Then he saw a magic bracelet on yushenglongzhijie''s wrist shining, and a spiritual light flashed in his head: it''s this that controls everyone. "Ha ha, it''s really lively tonight. It''s another lost man." yushenglongzhijie looked at yuqingjue who came in with a crazy smile on his mouth. Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes, held his chest with both hands and looked at yushenglongzhijie. Then he hung a smile at the corner of his mouth, but he saw that yuansaka Lin grabbed yushenglongzhijie''s hand with bracelet, and then a strong light came out of yuansaka Lin''s body. In an instant, a confused color flashed in yuanban Lin''s eyes, and then gradually restored Qingming. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the magic in his body poured out madly: "crush it for me." "Click" The sound of the broken Bracelet came out, and a dazzling light flashed away. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows: "Oh, it''s good." he knocked yushenglongzhijie, who covered his eyes with his hands, dizzy. "My little sister is not going to leave soon. It''s very dangerous for this guy to recover later." "Well" looking at yushenglongzhijie who was stunned, yuanban Lin tooted his mouth. He looked at yuqingjue with some unhappiness: "since you can knock him out, why didn''t you just help me." "Yo, little sister, you can see that you have enough power to defeat him, but you can''t use it well. Just take it as an exercise to strengthen the control of magic. Xiaoying is much better than you." "Hmm?" yuansaka Lin frowned and looked at the man in front of him with some surprise. "Who are you? How can you know Sakura." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, but did not answer. He glanced at the children on the ground: "they wake up." "Woo" With the broken bracelet, the controlled children woke up and looked at the strange place with tears in their eyes. "Well, everybody, now is not the time to cry. Run quickly." yuansaka Lin, like a child king, said, directly pulled up and sat on the ground. Some confused students ran out, and a group of children hurried up. Looking at the far away children, he turned his head and looked at yushenglongzhijie who fell to the ground. A murderous spirit flashed. Raising his hand was a sword spirit that directly penetrated his head. Then he walked slowly out of the room. A little spark fell on yushenglongzhijie and was burned to ashes in an instant. At the moment yushenglongzhijie died, Jill de les in the sewer frowned: "it seems that my royal Lord has gone to see my holy daughter earlier, and the magic is almost collected." "Oh, my holy daughter, you can be saved from the curse soon." Then a crazy color appeared in his eyes, and then a golden magic guide book slowly appeared in front of him. A crazy smile continued to expand at the corners of his mouth: "ha ha" Crazy laughter, body shape gradually disappeared in the sewer. Yuqingjue, who came out of the hut, looked at the police cars. His body flashed and hid directly. He glanced at yuansaka Lin and hung a smile at the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that such a lovely little girl would become that proud financial fan Lin in the future." It seems to be aware of yuqingjue''s eyes. Yuanban Lin turns around and looks at it with some doubts, but there is no figure behind him. "Ha, the perception is still very sharp." with a smile, the brilliance disappeared directly and returned to the einz Belen castle. Looking at yuqingjue who showed her body shape, altoria put down her knife and fork and wiped the corners of her mouth: "how''s the situation?" Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at a lot of empty plates on the table. A little cold sweat came out on his forehead. He almost forgot that the foolish hair king was very edible: "aha, it''s OK. It''s calm." Altoria nodded when she heard the speech. Her eyes were shining. She picked up a cake and bit it. Then her face showed a happy look. Yuqing Jue took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and sat down directly opposite her. He poured himself a glass of red wine and tasted it slowly. He turned his head and looked at the Weigong Chesi: "what is the justice in your heart, Chesi?" Hearing the speech, Chesi flashed in his eyes and put down the gun in his hand: "my justice" looked hesitant and silent for a moment. He looked at Alice Phil''s gentle smile, his face changed, and a smile hung around his mouth "My justice, in the past, I would trade the minority for the majority. At the beginning, I could only choose one side as my own justice." Yuqing Jue frowned and said, "ha, this kind of justice is really meaningless. If you can save 100 people, you don''t hesitate to sacrifice 99 people." "Ha ha" cut Si was out of facial paralysis for the first time, laughed loudly, waved her hand and comforted Alice Phil who was worried: "yes, I was such a person in the past. This was the wrong choice at the beginning." Then he looked at Alice Phil gently: "it''s different now. Guarding Alice Phil and Elia, and what I cherish is my justice." "Oh" yuqingjue glanced at Chieh Si unexpectedly, and a smile had been put on his mouth. Alice Phil, with a smile on her face, jumped directly into the arms of Chesi: "Chesi" Wei Gong Chesi gently hugged her and gently touched Alice Phil''s hair: "I have to thank savir and saber. You made me change." Hearing the speech, altoria looked up at Chesi, a smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and then began to destroy the food. Yuqingjue shrugged: "fight for what you cherish, I appreciate you!" Chapter 179 The next day, in the einz Belen castle, yuqingjue was exchanging swordsmanship with altoria, while cutting Si wiped a gun, while Alice Phil looked at yuqingjue''s exchange with a smile. At this time, a huge magic swept the whole Dongmu City, and yuqingjue and others frowned. Cut Si put down the gun and said solemnly, "this is the caster. What does he want to do?" the magic is too huge. Yuqingjue put the sword away and looked up at the direction of the magic: "I''ll go first and you''ll come as soon as possible." as soon as the voice fell, the man had disappeared in place. Yuqingjue, standing on the bridge, looked at the river shrouded in thick fog in front of him. A huge magic was brewing at the bottom of the river. He raised his eyebrows: "this psychopath really can find trouble." Jill was holding a golden magic guide book with a crazy look on her face. At this time, altoria had rushed to pull, looked at the huge Warcraft in the distance with some surprise, and shouted, "caster, what do you want to do?" "Oh, my holy daughter, welcome you. I''m so flattered to see you again. This is a gift I prepared for you, but I prepared a feast for everyone." Jill de Rice''s voice just fell to the bottom of the sea. A huge Warcraft rose up and swallowed Jill. "Let me put up the banner of salvation again, ha ha" Yuqing absolutely disdained to curl his mouth. The demon looks huge, but its strength is too poor. Although Jill is the center as the source of magic, he came directly to altoria and Alice Phil: "this disgusting thing looks powerful, but it''s just the same." Alice Phil frowned: "Saver, in that case, please clean up this thing. If it goes on like this, those ordinary people will also be affected." Altoria had taken out her long sword, and her whole body was shining. A pure white armor with strange patterns had been worn on her. "Let me try it first." Then he jumped up, stepped on the water and rushed up. One Warcraft arm rose from the bottom of the river like an octopus tentacle and was directly cut off by the advancing king. However, the fog on the river was too strong and interfered by the tentacle. The king retreated again. "There are too many tentacles, and the fog blocks your sight. It''s a little troublesome." Yuqing Jue smiled. A divine light flashed in his eyes, directly locked the figure of Warcraft, raised his hand and hit it directly with a golden lightning. "Boom" In an instant, the caged fog was directly dispersed by lightning and pointed to the distance: "here, out." Seeing this, altoria continued to rise, flashed around, and directly appeared the figure of the round table knights behind her: "please everyone, fight with me." "Fight for Arthur" In an instant, twelve knights in armor materialized directly. Their bodies kept flashing, opening the way for our king. All the tentacles rising from the bottom of the sea were cut off. Taking this opportunity, our king''s body accelerated its progress, and the sword of vowing victory in his hand lit up a bright light: "caster, take the move." As soon as the voice fell, the long sword burst out a magnificent and huge sword: "sword vowing victory," At this moment, Jill''s voice came out: "Oh, roar, your highness, I accept your enthusiasm, but this is not for you tonight." As Jill''s voice came out, suddenly I saw more terrible and ferocious tentacles rising from the seabed and stopping my king''s oath gun as cannon fodder. Yuqing never wrinkled. The situation changed. How did the strength of this thing become stronger all of a sudden? Thinking that her body shape had disappeared in place, she went out first to my king, pulled her arm up and dodged back to the shore. At the moment when they disappeared, a more huge magic rose into the sky, and a transparent light mask shrouded the position where my king just stood. "Oh, it''s you hateful fellow again. It''s bad for me." "Hmm?" altoria was surprised and looked at the transparent light mask: "what?" "Forbidden magic array" Yuqingjue said casually, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. This thing is not something that the moon world should have, so the only explanation is the caller: "be careful, you can''t use any magic when shrouded by this thing." Altoria frowned and saw it for the first time: "the first time I heard the existence of this forbidden magic array." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, and the power of the soul broke out and swept away in all directions. A moment later, a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes: "found, a little bug." "Leia, I''ll leave it to you. Iskandar and Jinshan Shan are also here." "Well" Yuqingjue said that his body shape had disappeared in place. In a blink, he appeared on a high platform and looked at the dress of the Egyptian Pharaoh in front of him: "rare heroes." "Hmm?" the Pharaoh dressed up as Hufu. At this time, a ball in his hand was flashing light, and a faint light connected the Warcraft in the river. "Give your name." "Saver, the thing in your hand should be the magic prop to help caster," Yu qingjue said, raising his hand and shooting away with a sword Qi. "Qiang" "Rude," said huff, with his Scepter in his hand directly in front of him, and a harsh roar came out. "Oh, not bad" The cold light in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed, and the Chidan loyal heart sword was already in hand. Without saying a word, he rushed up directly and turned into residual shadows to attack Hu Fu from all directions. "Hum" Hu Fu looked calm and stamped his Scepter heavily on the ground. Countless mummies climbed up on the ground, holding a cold shining machete in his hand, he rushed directly to yuqingjue like a tsunami. "Mummy" Yu qingjue frowned, then his body was in disorder, the attacking figure kept on, and the sharp sword Qi in his hand directly exploded away. "Boom" In an instant, the mummy hit by the sword gas exploded directly from the inside, turned into dust, turned into light spots, and disappeared into the night sky. Yuqingjue''s pace accelerated. In the blink of an eye, he came to Hu Fu, raised his hand and cut off the shining prop. "Damn it" Hu Fu scolded and had to transfer his magic power from the ball to the scepter to meet him. "Bang" Hu Fu''s body took a step back, Yu qingjue''s eyes flashed, his figure had appeared on the other side, and pointed to Cheng Jian to directly point on the magic props. "Click" A crack appeared on it, expanded in the blink of an eye, and finally burst with a "bang". Hu Fu''s eyes stared round and flashed a murderous spirit: "the soul is light. It''s bad for me. I want you to die." "Hum" Yu qingjue snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand cut directly at the Hu Fu in front of him. He didn''t want to say anything. This guy can be sure that he is the hero of the Egyptian summoner, so he will send him on the road. "Bang" Although Hu Fu was angry, he had good combat experience. He immediately blocked the scepter in front of him and stopped the sword move. Then a machete appeared in his hand and cut off Yu qingjue''s head mercilessly. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and gave a deep doubt. His figure retreated quickly to avoid the attack of this machete. However, a chill came from behind. Without saying a word, Yuqing Jue''s internal energy ran crazy, and a bright gas hood blocked him behind. "Bang" Yu qingjue, who stopped the attack, picked his eyebrows and looked at the machete in Hu Fu''s hand. The tip of the machete had disappeared into the space and appeared behind him: "interesting, this is a space prop." "Hum" Hu Fu didn''t answer and gave a cold hum. The machete in his hand kept chopping away at the void. Yuqingjue burst out the energy in his body and shrouded his body to prevent the attack of this strange machete. Then his body continued to attack Hu Fu under the protection of the air shield. "Things are not bad, but..." Chapter 180 At this time, the war on the sea was at the moment when yuqingjue interfered with Khufu''s magic props, but the Warcraft in the sea shook. Altoria felt that the magic of the Warcraft had decreased. She thought that yuqingjue''s disappearance was probably what he did. At this time, the sound of a chariot came from the sky. Along with the sound of the chariot was the rough and crazy voice of the great emperor: "ha ha, saber, the king is coming." In an instant, the chariot with thunder directly pierced the night sky and rolled over the tentacles on the sea. "Hmm? It''s you, rider." altoria looked up at the emperor sitting in the chariot. "Oh, your answer is really cold." the emperor smiled and waved his hand, put Weber hiding on the ground and let him stay with Alice Phil. "Ah ha ha, how to solve this thing?" Altoria frowned and looked at the Warcraft in the distance: "if you want to get rid of this Warcraft, you must first destroy the spirit inside." "Hmm?" the emperor looked at the Warcraft, his eyes flashed, and then touched his chin: "that''s caster, and the book of the guide in his hand should be the key." "Well," altoria nodded, but her eyebrows were still frowned: "that Warcraft has a strong ability to live. No matter how many tentacles are cut off, it can still recover under the action of the magic guide book." "If you don''t attack the Warcraft outside, you can''t hit the caster inside. Then, if rider asks impolitely, do you have the treasure of breaking the demon attribute?" The emperor frowned, thought, and patted his head with embarrassment: "well, I''m sorry, my treasures are all attacking and cutting, and have no magic breaking attribute." He looked up and sat in Jinshan: "Oh, Archer, you''re here too. Then you heard just now. There''s any treasure with broken magic attribute." "Cut" Gilgamesh looked at Iskandar angrily, looked up at the Warcraft below, and was a little angry: "this is what you should say." But at yuanban time, Jin Shanshan asked Jin Shanshan to help people get rid of the Warcraft. Jin Shanshan felt uncomfortable when he heard that this disgusting Warcraft wanted to attack and kill with his own treasure. Altoria frowned, "Archer, if you have a way, please help these ordinary ones." it turned out that the Warcraft had begun to move towards the city. "Hum" Jin Shanshan snorted coldly with anger: "I''ll make an exception to help you bastards this time." then a strange spear slowly emerged from the king''s treasure behind him. "Attention, this time, I don''t want to waste my treasure." When altoria and the great emperor saw this, they looked pale for a while: "saber, I''ll open the way and follow behind me." they said, pulling the reins directly: "ha ha, there''s a war." As soon as the voice fell, the chariot directly soared into the air and ran over a lot of tentacles in front of him. Seeing this, my king quickly followed up and continued to gather magic behind the emperor. A bright light of the long sword in his hand lit up from all around and continued to converge on the long sword. On the shore, Weber looked at the scene with a surprised face: "it''s shining." Alice Phil smiled: "that sword is shining. It is the light of hope of all soldiers who have disappeared in the battlefield since ancient times, and the light of the noble dream of all the dead." At this time, the great emperor roared, his whole body was boiling with magic, and a huge momentum rose. Then he directly wiped out all those who blocked the way in front of him: "take advantage of now." As soon as the voice fell, a flash of light flashed in the golden eyes in the sky. The spear behind cut through the night sky and broke the body of Warcraft in an instant. When altoria saw this, a bright light in her eyes flashed away. The long sword held high absorbed the surrounding light: "sword of vowing victory" "Boom" A huge and extremely bright sword shot at the golden beast, and instantly cut on the body of the beast and Jill. Jill, who appeared outside, looked at the light, flashed a confused color in her eyes, reached out and slowly touched the light, and muttered to herself, "what''s the matter with me..." The voice fell, the figures of Warcraft and Jill had disappeared on the river, and caster exited. "Boom" Just as the people looked at the king''s extreme move, a more huge magic rose into the sky. With a violent explosion, two figures appeared in front of the people. "It''s Saver" Alice Phil exclaimed. Weber''s face changed, and a magic in his eyes poured out and looked at another spirit: "how can it be a crazy soldier." "Huh?" When altoria saw this, she frowned, raised the long sword in her hand, and looked at the heroic spirit dressed up by the Pharaoh with an alert look, although he was a little embarrassed now. "Oh, it''s this unknown spirit again. Every time I see him, he always fights with these miscellaneous fish." the golden glitter in the sky picked his eyebrows and said with a smile. Then he stayed in the sky and watched the battle. "Let me enjoy your performance." The great emperor on one side didn''t say anything, but looked at the Hufu dressed up by the Pharaoh with a slight frown. He once ruled part of Egypt. Yuqingjue broke a black breath on his body: "curse is a good method, but it''s useless for me." then he blew away a touch of purplish red on the sword. "Hum" Hu Fu snorted coldly. He touched the scar on his chest and healed the wound. Yu qingjue saw a faint imperceptible smile hanging from the corners of his mouth. "The lower class destroys my plan, and I want you to repay it with your life." Then the scepter in his hand stamped heavily on the ground. In an instant, a terrible energy flow swept away in all directions. Then an inherent boundary directly shrouded yuqingjue and others. The golden eyebrows of the audience picked up, and a smile hung from the corners of their mouth: "it''s a big move so soon." Iskandar saw that the driver''s chariot came to Weber and others, and a magic burst out to wrap them up. Yuqingjue, who responded positively, frowned slightly. Then a sword Qi broke through the air and hit the border. "Bang" Seeing a ripple from the sword Qi, a trace of disdain flashed across the corners of my mouth, a golden lightning flashed in my eyes, then pointed to the sky with one hand, and the energy in my body ran Crazy: "thunder" With the voice falling, the golden thunder like a wild dragon kept flying in the air, and in the twinkling of an eye it split directly at Hu Fu. "Boom" Hu Fu took out a shield without expression, threw it over the sky, blocked the thunder, then flashed a light in his eyes, and a mummy army appeared on the ground. "Kill" With Hu Fu''s voice, the mummy''s body was not a bit slow, but its action was fast. In the blink of an eye, it was not far from yuqingjue''s face. A huge pyramid appeared over yuqingjue and directly pressed down. With a cold hum, yuqingjue''s internal skills kept running. He threw his loyal sword up and directly against the falling pyramid. With a wave of his hand, an ancient Qin appeared in front of him and sat down slowly. "Listen to me" "Qiang" As yuqingjue put his hand on the ancient Qin, gently plucked a string, and then a magnificent sound wave directly attacked and killed the mummy army. "Boom" The sound waves turned into sharp and unparalleled swords and pierced the void, sweeping away the mummies as if they were surging. The sonorous sound of the piano turned into a sickle of the God of death, sending these kings back to the underworld. "One last move, take you on the road." In yuqingjue''s eyes, a bright light flashed across his body, picked up a string, and then drank deeply. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and a magnificent sound wave broke through the obstacles of space like heaven and earth and went to attack and kill Hu Fu. "Ah" Hu Fu shouted angrily, and the scepter in his hand turned into a streamer and rushed to the sound wave from the attack, and the two sides were directly deadlocked in the attack. Yuqing Jue smiled at the corner of his mouth, flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, and pointed to Hu Fu: "explosion" In an instant, Hu Fu''s eyes stared round, and he gushed out against the blood. He covered his chest, raised his hand and pointed to Yu qingjue: "you..." before he finished, he saw countless sword Qi coming out directly, breaking Hu Fu''s whole body into a sieve. "Hum, there''s another one." Chapter 181 Watching Hu Fu dissipate in the world and be absorbed into the small Holy Grail of Alice Phil''s predecessor, Yu qingjue frowned, a huge magic burst out from inside and wrapped his body with energy. "It seems that this will be sent to Liudong temple. The little Holy Grail has begun to be restless." Then he put her away. With the destruction of Hu Fu, the inherent boundary he laid also collapsed. Yuqing absolutely ignored the power of divorce, broke out, swept in all directions, and immediately disappeared in place. "Where do you want to go?" The Egyptian priest like man trembled in his heart and looked frightened: "you are an heroic spirit. Why do you want to kill them all? My heroic spirit has disappeared and is no longer the Royal Lord. You can''t kill me." "How can there be so much nonsense." a murderous spirit flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. In an instant, the sword spirit wrapped the man in the sky. "Die." As the voice fell, the sword Qi directly shot away at the man. In a moment, it turned the man into a sieve. Yuqing Jue saw it, and a smile hung from the corners of his mouth. Then he frowned. Why didn''t the news of the arena come? It was deceitful and disappeared in place. A moment later, he seemed to feel that yuqingjue had left the general. One of the man''s fingers moved, and then a flash of light flashed on his body. His body slowly sat up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and gasped with lingering fear: "fortunately, there is this resurrection crystal. Unfortunately, it was not easy to spend 300000 points in the lucky draw. I didn''t expect it to be used like this." When the voice fell, I saw the glittering crystal in my hand directly burst, and then turned into dust in the sky: "I''d better leave quickly. This competitive task is really dangerous." "You can''t go anywhere." At the moment when the priest got up and wanted to do it, yuqingjue''s figure slowly appeared in front of him. "I didn''t expect to have such resurrection props." "You... Why didn''t you leave?" the priest man looked frightened, pointed to yuqingjue, and his whole body began to tremble. "Hum" Yu qingjue snorted coldly. The murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Then he saw a sword falling from the sky and shooting at the man. "Ah, I''ll fight with you." seeing the crazy operation of magic in his body, the priest man broke out a light in his short sword and waved it to the sword. "Ah" With a miserable cry, the sword broke the dagger, shot into the man''s head and directly into the ground. At this time, there was a prompt in the ears of all the callers in the Xingyue world. "Ding, the summoners of the Egyptian god camp are out. At present, there are five people left." All of a sudden, the summoners were in good shape, some with happy faces and some with sad faces. I am glad that there is one less competitor. I am worried that I have compared my strength and found that I am worse than the summoner of the Egyptian god system. Yuqing absolutely didn''t care. When he heard that the summoner of the Egyptian camp was out, his body flashed and disappeared in place. At this time, on the Bank of the river, altoria held a long sword in her hand and looked at the Emperor: "rider, let''s fight it out." Iskandar quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "ah ha ha, that saber, the opponent I want is not you, it''s him." then he flashed a light in his eyes and looked up at the glittering gold in the sky. Seeing this, Jin Shanshan raised her eyebrows and smiled, "ha, you bastard, you said you wanted to fight with me." as she said, ripples appeared in the void behind her, and treasures came out directly. Seeing this, Iskandar grinned with high morale in his eyes: "ha ha, the oldest king, I''ve already wanted to fight with you. Today is the right time." with that, he pulled up the reins and rushed to Jinshan. At this time, a murderous spirit flashed in Jinshan''s eyes: "hour, you are so brave and disturb my interest. You want to die." then he controlled vimaye to avoid the emperor''s attack. "Rider, let you go this time. Let''s fight again next time, huh?" Then a golden light flashed, and the man had disappeared in the sky. Seeing this, the emperor raised his eyebrows and muttered, "let''s go." He lowered the chariot, pulled Webber up and waved his hands: "ha ha, saber looks forward to seeing you next time." the voice fell, and he had supported the chariot to fly away. Yuqingjue''s figure appeared in front of my king and Alice Phil and waved: "don''t resist and go to a place with me." he said with an energy to wrap them up, raised his hand and sent an energy to a direction in the distance to wrap up the cutting heir. His mind has disappeared in place. In Dongmu City, Liudong temple, yuqingjue and others appeared here. Cutting Si sensed his surroundings and frowned: "this is the place where the earth veins of Dongmu City converge. What a strong magic wave." he observed around. Yuqing absolutely didn''t say anything. He took out Alice Phil''s predecessor and put it on the table in front of him. Then he said to the people, "step back." A moment later, I watched the light emerge from the body on the table. At the moment when the light burst to the extreme, a "Ding" was absorbed into the body like a bell. The body on the table directly turned into a golden Holy Grail and floated in the air. Seeing this, a fine light flashed in his eyes: "is this the Holy Grail?" Altoria looked a little excited, and then slowly calmed down. She has become a perfect form. With the completion of the round table knights, her strong desire to return to the past and change history has gradually faded. Alice Phil covered her mouth with her hands and looked at the little Holy Grail strangely. A tear flashed in her eyes: "this is the Holy Grail that everyone is fighting for. I feel the smell of the saint of winter." A light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. He remembered that Gaia and alaiye said they wanted to solve the evil of this world by themselves. Then his face changed, and an energy wrapped them up and floated in the air. I saw that the little Holy Grail slowly emerged a smell of evil, and then a strong and extreme dark smell in the Holy Grail came out along with a stream of black mud, slowly corroded the table and began to flow out. "What is this?" Chesi and others were shocked to see the black mud coming out, and some said unbelievably. "The evil of this world" Yu qingjue looked at the three people and said, then the energy in his body burst out, and arranged an array around to cover the black mud inside and no longer spread. Then a golden lightning went on, and a gray smoke came out. Then it was sucked in by the Holy Grail and turned into black mud. His eyebrows were frowned. Now he had no clue about the evil that destroyed the world. "Let''s leave first. I''ve protected my surroundings. These things won''t flow out for the time being." "Well" In the castle of einz Belen, the people sat together, and Chesi was silent for a moment: "otherwise, the Holy Grail will be destroyed together." Yuqing Jue glanced at chiesi: "do you know how many people will die if the Holy Grail is destroyed, then the whole Dongmu city will be involved. At that time, the power of the earth will burst out." "This" Chesi flashed a struggling color in his eyes, looked at Alice Phil beside him, and then sighed and bowed his head in silence. "Although the present Holy Grail can also be regarded as a universal wishing cup, you know what this so-called wish looks like," Yu qingjue said with a trace of irony. "For example, if a dwarf wants to be taller, he makes a wish to be taller to the Holy Grail, but guess what, all the people in the world will be shorter than the dwarf who makes the wish. Ha ha" "How could this happen?" altoria said in disbelief, frowning at yuqingjue: "there''s no way to change it, or purify the evil of this world." Yuqingjue touched his chin and thought for a moment: "I don''t know the specific method. At this time, the purpose of the present world is to purify this thing. I was entrusted by the two little Lauries." "Unfortunately, they only said I had a way, but I didn''t have a clue." "Little Lori" suddenly everyone looked at yuqingjue and their eyes changed. What little girl can make yuqingjue present. "Aha, those two are the inhibitions of the world. Gaia and alaiye, do you know each other?" yuqingjue said with a smile. "They are very lovely, but alayer has a black belly." but a small hand on his head didn''t appear and knocked hard on yuqingjue''s head. Chapter 182 For yuqingjue''s bad words about alaiye behind his back, when alaiye sensed it, he broke the void and gave him a hard mark on his head. "Ah" With yuqingjue''s miserable cry, a big bag was put on his head. Altoria and others laughed secretly with their mouth closed, and their faces were red. "I know it''s you, alaiye, you cheapskate. You said I had a way to purify the black mud. Tell me what way to use." yuqingjue touched the big bag on his head and looked up. Then the crowd only heard a frightening word from the soul: "you''ll know. Good luck." "Hey, hey, it''s still there. Say a word and answer quickly..." unfortunately, no matter how yuqingjue called, there was no movement of alayer, and he sat down in a chair. "Ahaha!" altoria took a puff from the corner of her mouth, smiled and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder. "Since it''s such a time, you haven''t found it yet. Think about it." Alice Phil nodded constantly, with a surprised look on her face: "as long as savir purified those annoying black mud, can we directly get the Holy Grail and make a wish?" Cut Si''s eyebrow picked, smiled and looked at Alice Phil: "what wish do you want to make?" Alice Phil said with a smile, "I just want everyone to live happily. It''s best for Leia to get the body and live with us." After hearing this, Chesi didn''t say anything, but just hugged Alice Phil directly. After hearing this, altoria flashed an expression of emotion in her eyes, put on a smile at the corners of her mouth, and nodded to Alice field. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: "don''t be happy too early. I haven''t thought of how to purify the black mud. Besides, there are Jinshan and Iskandar. They are not fuel-efficient lamps." "Well, Saver, you can''t be such a wet blanket." Alice Phil tooted his mouth and said to Yu qingjue with some unhappiness. On the other side, in yuanban mansion, Jinshan''s face was very ugly. She drank all the red wine in her hand and immediately fell directly to the ground. "Time, disturb my interest again and again. Don''t you want to live?" A helpless look flashed in the eyes of yuanban Shichen. His idea has clashed with Gilgamesh: "your noble king, your subordinates didn''t mean to do so. You can see the situation at that time. Rider, saber and the savir were present. If there was a conflict and besieged at that time, you would be in danger." "Hum, what do you have to worry about a group of bastards?" Jin Shanshan said disdainfully, and then his body gradually disappeared in front of him, leaving only one sentence: "next time, you''ll cut yourself." "Hey" looking at the disappearing glitter, he sighed and patted his forehead with a headache: "Qili, do you think I''m wrong." Yan Fengqi looked expressionless and glanced at Shichen yuansaka: "teacher, this is your decision, as long as you think it is feasible." "Yeah." yuanban Shichen turned around tired and looked at the night outside the window: "maybe I''m really wrong. Maybe, by the way, this is a gift for you." he put a gift box in front of Yanfeng Qili. "This is the magic gift gold pill sword" Yanfeng Qili didn''t speak, opened the gift box, picked up the short sword inside and looked at it carefully. The clear body of the short sword reflected Qili''s face at this time. Hour smiled and turned to the door: "it''s getting late, and I don''t know if the plane for you is ready. It''s time to go." At this time, the change suddenly occurred. Yan Fengqi''s eyes flashed, and there was a strange smile on her mouth. She carried the magic gift loaded golden pill sword in her hand. For a moment, she stabbed into yuanban''s body before he came over. "Er" yuanban Shichen gushed blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly turned back and looked at the smiling disciple behind him with shock. His pupils widened continuously. Finally, a word stuck in his throat and fell directly to the ground. "My teacher, like my father, you can''t understand me in the end." A golden light slowly appeared beside them, and the glittering figure appeared. The corners of his mouth joked: "this ending is really disappointing. Look at such a stupid death." Yan Fengqi raised her eyebrows, squatted down and pulled out the ritual golden pill sword, and narrowed her eyes: "because there are spirits around him, so he would be so careless." "Ha" Jin Shanshan chuckled, kicked yuanban Shichen''s body and looked at Yanfeng Qili: "I''ve learned to joke so soon. I should praise you for your rapid progress. How about Qili? You''re not willing to dissolve your reluctance to kill your father yourself?" Yanfeng Qili didn''t answer. She stood up and said with a smile, "it''s really no problem to do so, hero king, Gilgamesh." With disdain on her golden face, "before you make me feel boring. Otherwise, Qili..." "You should be aware of it." Yanfeng Qili, with a flash in his eyes, turned and stretched out his hand to Gilgamesh, and explained his determination with action: "your body is under me, and my destiny is your sword..." A smile flashed across the bottom of Jinshan''s eyes: "I swear, your tribute has become your flesh and blood, Yanfeng Qili, my new imperial Lord." it fell with Jinshan''s voice. I saw a lot of mantras on Yanfeng Qili''s hand, slowly showing a blood red light. "Ha ha, then Qili, let''s start. Let''s unveil the comedy under your instructions and take the Holy Grail as a reward for you." "No problem, hero king, have fun. I''d like to be a jester before I get the answer I want. Hey" The next day, yuqingjue came alone in the direction of Liudong temple, where the underground veins of Dongmu city gathered. He frowned and watched the black mud in the array constantly impact the boundary. A trace of the boundary was broken, and the smell of the Holy Grail spread out directly. He raised his hand and chopped it down with a golden lightning. "Boom" In an instant, the black mud was directly turned into fog and slowly sucked in by the Holy Grail. The eyebrows wrinkled, the internal skills worked, and golden lightning kept chopping down. A moment later, all the black mud in the array was split into fog by thunder and directly absorbed into the Holy Grail. Seeing that the black mud disappeared, without the impact of the evil of this world, the array boundary stabilized again, and Yu qingjue began to strengthen the array. In a moment, the Holy Grail flashed with a golden light, and the black mud slowly gushed from the inside and continued to flow out: "it''s not a way to go on like this. What should I do?" At this time, the sound of a chariot in the sky came, and the emperor''s rough laughter had reached his ears: "ha ha, Saver didn''t expect you to be one step earlier." Yuqingjue raised his eyes at the emperor and said expressionless, "rider is you. Take a closer look at what''s inside." "Hmm?" the emperor raised his eyebrows and put it away: "what the hell is this? How can it come out of the Holy Grail." Weber on the chariot was pale and his teeth trembled: "rider has a very evil smell. I feel the malice of the world." Yuqingjue smelled the speech, looked at Weber, and a trace of ridicule hung around his mouth: "the evil of this world, or the collection of the sins of all intelligent creatures." "This..." The two men looked at the black mud that was about to fill the whole border. The emperor was silent for a moment: "is it the Holy Grail we have been fighting for?" Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and hit it with a golden lightning. He beat the black mud into a fog and was absorbed by the Holy Grail: "This should start with the last Holy Grail War. In that war, einz Belen illegally summoned Angola Newman, the eighth heroic avenger, and was finally absorbed by the small Holy Grail. As a result, the small Holy Grail was broken, and the big Holy Grail also absorbed the small Holy Grail, including Angola Newman." "As you know, Angolan Newman, as the LORD God of darkness, the source of all evil and darkness, has undergone qualitative changes after being absorbed by the inner holy cup, which finally leads to what it is now. The so-called universal wish has evolved into a joke." "I said Jinshan. You''ve heard it for so long. Change it." "Zaxiu, who allows you to call this name all the time" flashed a golden light. Gilgamesh''s figure appeared in front of the people, raised his eyes, looked at yuqingjue, and then frowned at the black mud inside the border. "Hum, the king''s Holy Grail is polluted." Chapter 183 Gilgamesh, with an unhappy look on his face, looked at the mouth of black mud with some disgust, looked at it, maintained the array, and constantly chopped down the golden lightning to destroy the Royal clearing of black mud. "Oh, Saver, I didn''t expect you to become a cleaner." Yuqing Jue raised his eyes and glanced at the glittering gold. He shrugged helplessly: "there''s no way. The top asked me to do this. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to really purify these black mud." "Hum" Gilgamesh snorted coldly. It is estimated that only those gods can be called the top by yuqingjue. He was very unhappy with those so-called gods. Then he looked at the emperor and said, "rider, decide the victory and defeat. Just you and me this time. Let me see the strength of your arrogant self proclaimed king." "Ha ha" the great emperor looked up and laughed. He put Weber down his chariot and asked a heroic soldier to protect his safety: "I can''t wait. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, the oldest king." ¡°Rider¡± With a worried look on Weber''s face, the emperor turned and patted him on the shoulder: "boy, are you afraid?" Weber didn''t say anything. Looking at the dignified figure in front of him, he knew that this stop was inevitable. What he could face was the unspeakable worry of the hero king who was like cheating. "Ha ha, the more powerful the enemy is, the more excited he is to drink the wine of victory. Look at me. Now I''m in complete condition and equipped with a good one. I''m not sure whether this ancient king will hate his men or not." Weber looked positive, raised his hand and stretched out the arm of the curse: "rider, I must return victoriously in the name of three curse." the voice fell, and the curse on the back of Weber''s hand turned into a dazzling light and slowly dissipated in the air. The emperor was shocked, and a huge momentum rushed up into the sky. He patted Weber: "my little emperor. Wait for me to return with victory." "Archer, the battle begins, drive" The great emperor pulled up the reins and roared. The Shenwei wheel flew away into the distance. A fine light flashed in his eyes and disappeared in place. It was the great emperor who took the battlefield elsewhere. The black mud here is not for fun. Yuqing Jue raised his hand and ran after them with energy. Then, a water mirror appeared to convey their figure. Weber clenched his teeth and clenched his hands: "rider, you must come back." A moment later, in an open space, the great emperor stood opposite glittering with a smile: "ha ha, hero king, the war that belongs to us begins now. Pay attention." "Shenwei chariot impact." Jin Shanshan saw that a ripple in the void behind him continued to expand, jumped up, sat on the vimoye throne from the king''s treasure, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "rider, please make the king happy." "I won''t let you down, charge" "Boom" In an instant, the emperor drove the Shenwei chariot directly into vimaye, with a loud noise and a huge air wave sweeping around. "Ha ha, come again" The emperor laughed wildly, took the reins, and with a bolt from the blue cleaved down at the golden glitter on vimaye. Gilgamesh saw a fine light in his eyes, raised his hand and patted the armrest of the throne. Then he saw an energy cannon welcoming the thunder. "Boom" As if the sky had burst and the earth had cracked, the emperor saw a flash of light in his eyes, a smile on his mouth, a wide blade long sword in his hand, and a magnificent sword Qi swept away. When the golden eyebrow was picked, the empty ripples behind a snap finger reappeared, raised his hand and waved to the emperor. In an instant, the treasure behind him poured down to the emperor like rain. "Bang" The sword Qi was directly broken by the treasure, and countless treasure rushed to the emperor. "Ha" a deep drink, the emperor''s face remained unchanged, and an overwhelming air wave impacted against the oncoming treasure rain. In an instant, all the blasted treasures were lifted by the air wave. "Oh," said Jin Shanshan, with a look of interest on his brow. "It''s good." "Ha ha, I''m going to be serious." the emperor laughed wildly and pulled the reins. The wheels of Shenwei rushed to Gilgamesh like a rolling attack. "Hum" Jin Shanshan gave a cold hum, waved his hand, and a chain appeared in the void. In an instant, he tied up the flying hoof thunder cow pulling Shenwei''s wheel. "Moo" With a roar, Lei Niu kept struggling, but the lock of heaven was getting tighter and tighter. The emperor frowned, his whole body burst out and stomped, a magnificent wave of magic swept out, and the whole battle space turned into yellow sand in an instant. "This is..." the golden face remains the same, and the eyes narrow: "inherent boundary." "Officers and men, the enemy is the heroic king of thousands of people. As an opponent, there is no complaint! Heroes, show our hegemonic army to the original heroes." "Oh, oh..." The emperor roared, and all the soldiers in the border burst into a roar. Iskandar, the leader, roared, and the soldiers behind him responded: "charge." Facing the huge military situation alone, the glittering face is calm, the standing posture is still tall and straight, and the golden armor is like a God, shining the light of this statement under the dazzling sun. "Ha ha, put your horse here, Iskandar, let me see your king''s power." Gilgamesh flashed his eyes, and a bright key appeared in his hand. Then he slowly raised it, threw it into the sky and disappeared into the king''s treasure behind him. "Click" It was like a seal was broken, and then a sword with strange shape fell down slowly. It had both a handle and a guard. It was as long as an ordinary sword, but the sword body was three cylindrical sections, which turned slowly like a spiral, and raised its hand to lift the weapon in its hand. "Come on, now let you know what the real king is, let the dream condense and move towards hegemony. I praise you for having such ambition, but a strong soldier, you know, that is the reason why the dream will eventually disappear." "Because of this, it is inevitable that I block the way forward, conquest king. Well, it''s time to end the endless dream, and I''ll show you without mercy." "Wake up, heaven and earth will leave the star of creation. Your stage is ready." When the voice fell, Jin Shanshan raised the EA in his hand. Suddenly, he saw the crazy rotation of the three columns of EA. Vigorous winds appeared all over his body, like the opening of the sky and the ground, and the void was distorted. Seeing this, the great emperor changed his face and shouted behind him, "defense" "Surrender before the star of obedience." "Boom" In an instant, the whole inherent boundary was like a real groundbreaking, a dark abyss appeared on the ground, and vigorous winds raged in the sky. The tidal wave immediately disintegrated the king''s army, and all the soldiers were directly swallowed up by the abyss. When Iskandar saw this, he flashed a dignified color, flew up, crossed the abyss and charged at the glittering gold. All behind him were dead, biting his teeth and moving in front of him. "Ha!" he drank deeply, and the broad blade sword in his hand cut down at Jinshan. "Hmm?" the majestic color flashed in Jinshan''s eyes, and the sword swept in his hand. "Click" "Bang" The broad blade sword in the emperor''s hand directly broke into pieces, and the color of shock on his face could not be hidden. The cold light flashed in Jinshan''s eyes. At the moment when the emperor was surprised, the good Li in his hand stabbed into the emperor''s body. "Ah" With a roar, a flame flashed in Iskandar''s eyes, and the magic burst out. In Jinshan''s shocked eyes, the broad blade sword in the emperor''s hand was actually supplemented by magic, thinking that Jinshan cut it down. "Boom" A huge air wave, thinking about sweeping around, glittering looked at the wide blade sword cut on the armor without expression, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the obedient sword in the emperor turned. "Bang" Iskandar''s burly body flew out upside down. He had no strength and couldn''t grasp the sword in his hand. His body slowly began to fade. "Hum, king of conquest, I remember you and look forward to seeing you again." Jin Shanshan glanced at the armor with a cut mark on his body and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Hey" at this time, a sigh came. Yuqingjue''s energy turned into shape, and then played a magic to stabilize the emperor''s disappearing body. "Huh?" the golden brow frowned. "I''ll take rider to see his little imperial Lord for the last time." Yu qingjue waved his hand. The emperor''s body slowly floated up and turned away under the glittering gaze. "I''m looking forward to you fighting with me. The good departure star is excited" Yuqingjue''s figure was a meal, and then disappeared with the emperor. Chapter 184 In Liudong temple, with tears in his eyes, Weber looked at Iskandar, who was close to collapse, covered his mouth and didn''t let himself make a sound. With a smile on his face, the emperor raised his hand and patted Weber on the shoulder: "I''m sorry, my little emperor, I didn''t bring back the victory." In an instant, the tears in Weber''s eyes flowed directly down, soaked his clothes and shook his head. "Ha ha, thank you, savir. Let my little imperial Lord witness the king''s dream." Iskandar smiled and thanked yuqingjue. "Hey" Yu qingjue sighed, waved his hand and turned around to maintain the eroded array. Iskandar witnessed, and the corner of his mouth grinned: "Weber, would you like to be your servant." Looking at Weber who nodded hurriedly, the emperor laughed: "ha ha, live well, witness the king''s expedition posture, and let him pass on to future generations forever. It is the responsibility of a minister to pass on Iskandar''s flying posture." As the last sentence fell, the emperor raised his hand and gently patted Weber on the shoulder. His figure gradually turned into light and shadow all over the world. "Woo" Weber cried bitterly and knelt slowly on the ground. He recalled his life with the great emperor again and again in his mind. From the initial arrival time to the present night of separation, everything constantly appeared in his mind. Yuqingjue glanced at Weber on the ground, sighed, wrapped him with energy, and read him in his heart. He had sent him to the castle of einz Belen, and turned his head to look not far away. "Jinshan is coming so soon. I can''t wait." "Ha" smiled and a golden light came. Gilgamesh''s figure appeared in front of yuqingjue. The obedient sword in his hand was not sealed. "War sooner or later" Yuqingjue sends out an energy to stabilize the array. Looking at the glittering gold, he waves his hand and holds the loyal sword in his hand. The whole body flashes with brilliance. He has a lotus hair crown on his head and a gorgeous sword robe on his body. It is a suit of dress given to yuqingjue by the long eyebrow of the world in Shushan. "Hmm?" the glittering brow picked, the smile on the corners of the mouth expanded, and then burst into laughter: "ha ha, Saver, you''re finally serious." "Yes, facing the challenge of the oldest king, you can''t be serious." Yu qingjue, who changed back to this dress, seems to have returned to the world. Compared with Youquan old monster, the golden state is worse, but his equipment is not for fun. At this time, altoria''s figure appeared in their vision. It was in front of them in the blink of an eye, holding a long sword in her hand and looking at glittering gold with an alert look. Yu qingjue frowned: "Liya, why are you here?" My king looked at Yu qingjue and said, "I came with Chieh Si. At this time, he fought with the supervisor of the church." "Yanfeng Qili, ha, fatalistic war." Yuqingjue sighed and then waved to my king: "the hero King''s goal is me, oh, you stand aside." "Huh?" With a deep doubt, although my king wants to help "This is also a knight''s battle. You''re watching." "All right then." the king thought for a moment and stood aside with his sword. Glittering eyebrows picked up and said to yuqingjue, "then let''s start, Saver. Let me enjoy the pleasure of fighting." "As you wish." As soon as the voice fell, their figures directly collided with each other. Yuqingjue''s loyalty and Jinshan''s obedient sword butted against each other. "Huh?" Jin Shanshan gave a deep doubt and looked at yuqingjue''s long sword, which was not broken under the obedient sword. He was curious. "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled. The sword in his hand is not ordinary. According to Changmei, the sword is condensed by the righteousness between heaven and earth and refined by an immortal. It can be regarded as a weapon of Lingbao level. When he raised his hand, a golden thunder condensed in his palm and patted directly on Jinshan''s chest. "Bang" Jin Shanshan didn''t resist the trust in his armor, but he was directly hit by the palm thunder. However, he felt a slight sense of paralysis and frowned. "Hum" Leng hum, Guali sword waved a vigorous wind to force yuqingjue back, and ripples appeared in the void behind him. Then the treasures all over the sky exploded at yuqingjue like rain. "I hate krypton" Yuqingjue murmured, and the Chidan loyal heart sword in his hand turned into a streamer to protect his whole body. Then his body changed, put on a posture, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared on the soles of his feet. In an instant, a Tai Chi aura appeared, holding the figure of yuqingjue. All over the sky, the precious utensils were pulled around by yuqingjue Taiji Qi field. They were not allowed to approach. In the glittering and suspicious eyes, the corners of the mouth raised a smile: "give it back to you." Then the energy in the body burst out, and the treasures all over the sky were pulled by yuqingjue in the Tai Chi Qi field and shot directly at Jinshan. Gilgamesh was surprised and looked at the treasures from the explosion. He turned his mouth. The king''s treasure behind him took them back directly, picked up the good departure sword in his hand, and a vigorous wind like a sharp sword rushed towards Yuqing Jue. "Hum" Seeing this, yuqingjue''s complexion remained unchanged. With a cold hum, the skill operated, the energy in his body burst out, and the Taiji Qi field appeared directly. The oncoming vigorous wind was incorporated into it. In yuqingjue''s hand, he was condensed into a vigorous air mass, his body flashed in front of the Golden glitter, and patted him in his surprised eyes. "Boom" Like the thunder in the dry sky, with the flying figure, pieces of broken golden armor spread all over the void, and a trace of red blood mixed with gold floated in the air. "Zaxiu, the king wants you to look good." Gilgamesh''s body fell from the air and stood still. A murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. Ripples reappeared in the void. A chain came out and tied it to yuqingjue. "Hum, I expected you to do this." looking at the tianzhisuo, yuqingjue said, waved his hand, a pagoda appeared in his hand, threw it into the sky, and directly deadlocked with tianzhisuo. Seeing this, the golden eyebrows wrinkled and looked curiously at the pagoda that was in a stalemate with tianzhisuo. Then his face sank and his body shook and rushed up to yuqingjue. The obedient sword in his hand chose faster and faster, and vigorous winds attached directly to it. Yuqingjue''s face remained unchanged, and a flash of brilliance flashed. The loyal sword met the lovely sword in his hand. They couldn''t find the key and vowed to kill each other. In the blink of an eye, a hundred moves had passed. Yuqing Zizi frowned and looked up at the sky. There was a strong smell of doom, but after all the combat power broke out, the doom directly locked himself. A sword forced Jinshan away from the bully. He glanced at Jinshan and looked at the sky with an alert look. "Ha ha, it seems that the thunder cloud in the sky is coming for you." Jin Shanshan looked up at the robbery cloud in the sky and laughed wildly at yuqingjue. He was restrained by yuqingjue everywhere. The boss was unhappy. At this time, he looked at him with some schadenfreude when he saw the appearance of robbery cloud. "Hum" yuqingjue said. I didn''t expect it would be this time. It''s really not the time. The origin tower is restrained by the lock of heaven. It seems that there is only hard resistance. Jin Shanshan''s mouth was a little ferocious. He was in front of Yu qingjue when he was flashing. He kept attacking and killing him with his obedient sword in his hand. "My thunder is coming. You dare to attack. You really don''t know how to live or die." Yuqing Jue raised his sword to cope with the glittering attack and sneered at him. "Ha" Jin Shan''s face was ferocious, and he drank deeply. A burst of vigorous wind burst out in his hands and swept away at yuqingjue. At this time, the thunder robbery in the sky had been brewing, and a small thunder robbery with an unparalleled and fierce breath cleaved down to Yuqing Jue, and a smaller one cleaved to Jinshan. "Boom" The yuqingjue skill works. The energy in the body explodes around the body and turns into an air mask to block the golden attack. The lightning in the sky breaks the air mask and cleaves on yuqingjue''s body. "Well" With a dull hum, yuqingjue''s face remained unchanged, with a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, this thunder was a sharp gold robbing thunder. For him who has integrated the innate five elements into his body, this robbing thunder has become his own tonic. His eyes flashed, and a bad smile hung from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the glittering smoke from the robbed thunder. He was in front of him in a flash, and the long sword in his hand made a cut in his chest. "Light soul" With a curse, Jin Shanshan retreated quickly, touched the wound on her chest, flashed a golden light, healed directly, raised her hand and was forced out of the sword. Seeing that yuqingjue was about to rush up again, Gilgamesh waved a vigorous wind from the sword in his hand, and disappeared in front of yuqingjue. "Huh? Did you run?" Chapter 185 At this time, the smell of thunder in the sky kept coming. Yuqingjue stood below, looked at the lock of heaven and the origin tower, and cursed. "This guy is probably hiding somewhere to watch the excitement." Seeing the second thunder coming down, yuqingjue didn''t dodge, and the flesh directly resisted it. Kuishui thunder was directly absorbed into a galaxy in the body, and then Yimu thunder, Lihuo thunder and thick earth thunder were directly incorporated into the body by yuqingjue and transformed into the energy of the galaxy. However, yuqingjue''s face changed greatly. A lightning strike against the five elements struck down. In an instant, the whole body was shocked, and the energy in the body began to riot. The five elements continued to destroy the galaxy in the body. "Liya, don''t come here. The thunder will be more powerful with the increase of the number of people, and you will be included. Hide aside quickly" then stopped altoria who wanted to come forward to help. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain like the soul was cut. The continuous operation of the skill refined these anti five elements robbing thunder. The robbing thunder in the sky was continuous. This time, it was thunder mixed with a trace of purple light. Yuqingjue had ignored the front of the lock of heaven, and quickly recruited the origin tower back, put it on his head, and robbed the thunder directly on it to disperse a layer of treasure light of the origin tower. "Fortunately, I can hold it." At this time, the lock of heaven turned into a long dragon and tied it to yuqingjue. "Gilgamesh, your soul is light" With a dark scold, the energy in the body burst out and turned into an angry wave, sweeping away around. Then a light flashed in his eyes: "I''ve found you." As he said this, he immediately appeared in the distance. Chidan Zhongxin sword waved a sword and hit him in front of him. "Bang" Looking at the glittering body, Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and grabbed him. He dodged into the array space wrapped with the evil of this world "Jin Shanshan let you watch the play. You can taste my taste of robbing thunder." "Damn guy" Gilgamesh cursed helplessly and wanted to leave here in a flash, but he directly hit the array barrier. The evil of the world behind him rushed at them. "Bedbug like things, who allows you to get close to the king" is the deterioration of this world. The figures of Lancer, rider and others directly attack and kill yuqingjue and Jinshan. Jinshan angrily waved his obedient sword to kill the evil of this world. Once it changed, he had to resist the thunder in the sky. Yuqing Jue didn''t care about this. Another terrible robbery thunder came down. The robbery thunder had appeared lavender. A strong sense of crisis came. If you don''t want to, a sword split the lock of heaven and the origin tower stood overhead. "Boom" The thunder struck the origin tower, hit the pagoda to one side and continued to chop it down at yuqingjue. It disappeared into the body in the blink of an eye and constantly impacted the galaxy in the body. "Wow" A mouthful of anti blood mixed with thunder spurted out, and fell on the evil of this world and turned into a green smoke. Yuqing Jue saw it, and a flash of essence flashed in his eyes. His whole body was wrapped with energy. He lowered his body and stepped on the evil of this world, but he thought that maybe robbing thunder could dissolve these black mud. However, the imagination was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. The clouds were constantly condensed, and finally turned into a slap in the face. A trace of purple thunder hit down directly. "What''s the matter, Zixiao divine thunder? If there''s no mistake, I''ll cross the immortal robbery. How can the legendary divine thunder appear." as soon as I bite my teeth, the energy in my body rushes into the origin tower, the cosmic magic cube constantly absorbs another newly formed cosmic energy to supplement my body. In an instant, the Zixiao divine thunder came down, and the origin tower was instantly broken into pieces and disappeared into the body. Yuqing absolutely couldn''t take care of her heartache. The long sword in her hand burst out a strong light, and the sword shadow was included into it and split against the thunder above. "Boom" With the breaking of the extreme sword move, the divine thunder hit the body, and the magic cube in the body burst into a strong light, and then slowly faded down. The energy of yuqingjue''s whole body was broken, and the body was directly hit on the evil of this world. The surrounding black mud was cleaned up in an instant. Yuqingjue secretly congratulated himself. Unexpectedly, these black mud could share the power of divine thunder. He raised his eyes and looked at the glittering golden side, but the glittering figure had disappeared, and a smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. "Ha, how does glittering taste?" Gilgamesh''s face was ferocious. Looking at the interruption of the obedient sword in his hand, Gilgamesh roared, "I want you to die." At this time, the Holy Grail erupted a light strong enough to cover up the sun, and then a torrent of black mud erupted, drowning yuqingjue and glittering. Yuqingjue, who was swallowed by the black mud, felt all the evil in the world impact his mind, and the soul in his body burst out a strong light to resist the invasion of the black mud. Gradually, more and more black mud poured out. Without the array controlled by yuqingjue, she was directly broken by the black mud. Altoria outside was surprised. She kept retreating while swallowing the black mud, looking for yuqingjue''s figure everywhere. At this time, a majestic voice came from the bottom of yuqingjue''s heart: "the world is dirty again." Yuqingjue''s look changed. He won''t forget this voice. He heard it once in the heaven reliant world last time, but he won''t forget it forever. Then he only heard the voice of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor here: "sword, your strength progress is a little slow. I''m very disappointed." "This..." yuqingjue was helpless. He had worked very hard. At this time, he was robbed into an immortal. In the eyes of the abandoned emperor, he was still slow. There were no other summoners still struggling in the realm of the Taoist palace. "Huh?" Abandoning the boss made a deep doubt, and God''s knowledge swept the world. A anger came from yuqingjue''s heart, but it surprised him. Unexpectedly, the mood of abandoning the boss would be directly infected. This anger was not sent by himself. "The world is too dirty. Let me destroy it." "Don''t, don''t, great God, I''m entrusted by the two great inhibitions of the world to destroy these things, but I just don''t know how to do it." Yu qingjue was surprised and stopped quickly. After a moment, the light came back: "I already know this, so let me help you. Your strength is too chaotic and useless." When the voice fell, a huge message came into yuqingjue''s mind, but it was some attack and kill moves of the abandoned emperor. After teaching these moves to yuqingjue, the figure of the abandoned emperor disappeared. "The great emperor, abandon the boss and the great God, and disappear again?" after remembering these moves, no matter how yuqingjue called it, he didn''t see the words of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, and sighed with some disappointment. Then, the energy in the body burst out, broke the black mud around the body, and yuqingjue''s figure stood on the ground. A light burst out in his eyes, raised his hand, and an energy vortex began to appear slowly. The energy in the earth was included, and the energy in the void was absorbed into the vortex. Slowly, a huge vortex appeared in the world, and then yuqingjue drank: "vortex of God" "Buzz" In an instant, an extreme purification light burst out from the whole body and swept away in all directions. In an instant, the earth collapsed, and cracks appeared in the void. Then it was repaired by a great force. Yuqingjue guessed that it was Gaia and alayer. At this time, he also knew that the so-called ability to help purify the evil of the world was the help of the abandoned emperor from nowhere. A moment later, he had controlled this extreme move, turned the vortex of God into purification energy, continuously purified the small Holy Grail and the Great Holy Grail in the void, and sent the Angolan Newman directly back to the Yingling hall. Then, the purified light spread around, and wrapped the whole planet in an instant. Then yuqingjue frowned and looked puzzled: "there is a breath of reincarnation in the dark. What? Die for me." At the moment when yuqingjue''s words fell, a beautiful woman with short blond hair opened her eyes and looked at the man who was about to be killed by herself. She was directly purified by the light coming out of nowhere. Then a strange energy disappeared into the blonde woman''s body. "Eh, I can''t feel the smell of this bastard at all. And my strength has returned. Great, so I can play everywhere and don''t have to sleep." Chapter 186 At this time, on the side of Liudong temple, with the power of the world being mobilized, the creation God''s move was sent out in one form. In an instant, it was like the end of the day. Yuqing Jue clenched his teeth, kept working his internal skills, and tried his best to control this power. A moment later, the evil in the Holy Grail was not purified. Suddenly, the Holy Grail showed a clear luster of colored glass, and his eyebrows raised: "it''s done, but the power of the Holy Grail is full and enough to make a wish." The voice fell, and a figure flew away in the direction of the Holy Grail, but Gilgamesh reversed his magic in the black mud, so that he actually got the real body. Seeing the integrity of the Holy Grail, he plundered away in the blink of an eye. With the sound of "hum, presumptuous", the power of the surrounding heaven and earth turned into a majestic palm power. Like a avalanche of mountains and seas, Gilgamesh flew, turned into a streamer and disappeared in Liudong temple. Waving, he sent Chesi, altoria and the Holy Grail to Alice Phil in einz berenne: "this Holy Grail has been purified. You can make a wish at ease and remember that there is only one chance." In Alice Phil''s suspicious look, there was a royal voice in her ear. Then she nodded in the direction of Liudong temple and raised her hand to raise the Holy Grail. As for Liudong temple, yuqingjue raised his eyes to see the resurrected father Mapo, raised his eyebrows and waved him back to the church: "you can''t interfere in the next Holy Grail, otherwise I will be your God of death." Yan Fengqi Li, who survived in the dead, trembled in his heart. The voice was familiar. At that time, he had been killed by the Wei Palace''s cutting heir, and then he was submerged by the black mud. His mind was sucked into the Holy Grail. With the reversal of the golden magic, he revived himself. However, he saw what Yu qingjue did with his own eyes and raised his hand to purify the evil in the Holy Grail: "Qi Li understands." Just when yuqingjue wanted to eliminate the summoners of the eastern famine camp in the world at one fell swoop, the power of the world began to riot, and then directly broke away from yuqingjue''s control. In an instant, a feeling of weakness came. At this time, a crack appeared on yuqingjue. Slowly, more and more cracks spread all over his body. "Boom" A shining sun rose into the sky, and yuqingjue''s body exploded directly. The bright stars kept caged here, and the soul wrapped the true spirit floating in the air. "Come again, this extreme move will explode the body once and abandon the boss. When can there be no side effects?" Just then, the voice of the abandoned emperor came here: "your body power is too cumbersome. Let me help you." "Chih, scattered, melted, combined" The voice of the abandoned Heavenly Emperor fell. He saw that the broken body was constantly condensed, and a little blood began to appear golden divine brilliance. The state of the soul body was calm and waiting for the reconstruction of the body. With the passage of time, the first thing appeared was a glittering and translucent heart, and then the internal organs began to appear. In an instant, bones, meridians, blood vessels and muscles slowly appeared. In an instant, a beautiful body of heaven and earth had appeared in front of yuqingjue. "Unification" Seeing this, the soul body drilled into the body. The mind was incorporated into the body and looked at the changes of the whole body. At this time, there was no much change in the interior of the body. The only change was that the weekly star array composed of acupoints in the whole body had disappeared, and even ten galaxies disappeared. There is only a complete small world in the body. The bright stars are shining all over the sky. A germinating seed floats in the void and constantly absorbs the power of the world. The drawback is probably the lack of land, and the cosmic magic cube is scattered into a retrograde channel by the abandoned emperor of heaven, Take the newly formed small universe on the other side as the nutrient of the inner world and constantly nourish it. "Well, the inner world has become, and the rest depends on your own. This tower is very interesting. It can be used to suppress the existence of the world." with a wave of the so-called body hand of the spirit knowledge of the Heavenly Emperor, it integrates the Tao embryo of the origin tower into a streamer and disappears into the inner world. At this time, yuqingjue could feel the place of his Tao embryo after integrating the origin tower. His mind had taken the pagoda in his hand. A breath of suppressing the heavens and the world came, and a fine light flashed in his eyes: "it seems that the function has increased a lot, and the fragments of the origin tower were originally absorbed by the Tao embryo." "Young students, come on, the Oriental God system needs your help." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue said with a deep doubt. Looking at the great bank divine shadow transformed by the spiritual knowledge in front of him, he frowned: "emperor, my strength is just the lowest among many immortals, and I can''t become those ancient immortals in my efforts." "Ha, you don''t have to worry about high-end combat power. You should pay attention to these interesting small worlds. Those gods have set their eyes on here. Too powerful personnel are not allowed to enter the world. Only you and other rising stars can rely on you." "Isn''t the great emperor able to lower the boundary?" Yuqing asked in some confusion. "I''m special. I can only appear on the earth because of the holy devil yuan embryo. Your cultivation can''t exceed the realm of immortals or earth immortals, otherwise the world will exclude you from entering. In this way, it''s not early in the world, and I should leave." abandon the voice of the Heavenly Emperor, turn the spiritual knowledge into a streamer and disappear into the body of Yuqing Jue. "Well, again, I can''t find a figure at all. Forget it, these great gods are always high. Let''s practice honestly. At least now we''ve passed the robbery. As long as the transformation of these forces in the body is completed, it''s an immortal." Yu qingjue shrugged helplessly, flashed a light in his eyes, looked at the constantly refined power of the world in the body, and put a smile on his mouth, The thought has disappeared in Liudong temple. At this time, in the einz Belen castle, Alice Phil held the Holy Grail and tilted her head to sell cute thinking. When she saw it, she pulled out the corner of her eyes: "what do Alice Phil want?" "Huh?" with a deep thought, Alice Phil looked at the breath of the first generation of winter Saint from the Holy Grail and wondered why savir didn''t purify her. However, yuqingjue just made her become the spirit of the Holy Grail. "I think so, Holy Grail, let saber have a real body." In an instant, the Holy Grail burst into a sky light, directly connected with the Great Holy Grail, and a magnificent energy burst out from the void, directly wrapped the silent altoria on one side, and my king''s figure changed constantly during the flow of brilliance. Yuqingjue just came back and looked at my king shrouded in Huaguang. He raised his eyebrows: "what is this?" "Ah, Saver, I have made a wish to let saber directly have a real body. Then we can be together forever." "That''s right." Yuqing Jue smiled and squinted at altoria. As time went by, the little Holy Grail in Alice Phil''s hand turned into a streamer, which had disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant, waiting for the next appearance. And my king, who was shrouded in the light of China, also showed his body at this time, opened his starry eyes, and curiously touched his arm: "a familiar feeling." Seeing this, Alice Phil flew up and rubbed her face against my king: "saber, I feel your temperature. This is the real you." "Oh, come on, Alice Phil, there are others watching." my king pushed Alice Phil with some embarrassment. "Well, what does it matter?" Yu qingjue and Wei Gong Qiesi looked at each other, shrugged, and the figure had gone outside, leaving my king and wife inside. In the garden outside the castle, Wei Gong Qisi took a cigarette and looked at yuqingjue: "I don''t understand why you don''t directly destroy Yanfeng Qili archer. According to saber, Archer has got a real body at this time." "Ha" yuqingjue smiled and said to the guard Palace''s cutting heir: "Jin Shanshan''s body is just a by-product of the evil of this world. His daily life still needs his own magic to maintain. He just asks some constraints of the Yingling hall. In essence, it is still the body of the Yingling. As for Yan Fengqi Li, this guy is not bad in nature, but lacks himself. He is just abetted by Jin Shanshan." "As for why not kill them, don''t you think the world will become boring without these two people." Wei Gong Qiesi suddenly looked at Yu qingjue in silence, took an eye, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and looked at the direction of einz Belen in Germany. Chapter 187 The fourth Holy Grail War ended, and the final winner was won by einz Belen. However, it did not realize the third law according to the instructions of the elders in einz Belen. Therefore, these elders were furious at this time and went to the castle with several personnel, but they wanted to seize Elia as a chip and let the guard Palace Chesi continue to fight for his side and get the fifth Holy Grail War. At this time, Elia, qiluno and jiantongying are drinking afternoon tea in einzbellen, Germany. Every day, the three little Loris are just playing. Of course, these games are not ordinary. They all use their own magic, which can not only exercise their control, but also continuously deepen their magic attainments. Just then, several steps came. It was the elders who looked at Elia and waved a few binding magic without saying a word. Qiluno frowned: "who are you?" then a cold force in her hand mixed with golden lightning directly broke the magic and looked at the elder on alert. "Hum, Elia, what your father did," the elder just said and waved to the people behind him to take down the three people in front of him. Elijah surrounded her head: "elder, Elijah doesn''t understand what you''re talking about. But if you dare to do it, Elijah will fight back." then a golden lightning flash in her eyes died. Qiluno looked at the crowd and looked at Elia''s shoulder: "don''t worry about it, little one. Since they have started, let them see my power, ahaha" Then he pointed to the sky with one hand, and the magic in his body surged wildly. Then he pointed to several people in front of him, and suddenly came down with a cold force of thunder. "What is this?" the elder frowned, raised his hand and threw a defensive gift suit up. "Boom" The thunder hit the defense magic dress. In an instant, the dress was full of cracks. I was surprised. What a powerful magic: "you disobedient sons." "Hum." Elijah hummed with a small chest, and lightning flashed in her eyes: "elder, you did it yourself first. Elijah is going to fight back." As soon as the voice fell, Elia took a deep breath. Sakura and qiluno showed a bad smile at the corners of their mouths and followed Elia. "Thunder Dragon''s roar" x3 "Boom" In an instant, the whole castle was shocked, and those brought by the elders, including themselves, were directly beaten away by the roaring force. Jian Tongyan, who was dressed as a housekeeper, was sweating on his forehead at night. Looking at Jian Tongying''s performance, he pulled his mouth. Now he doesn''t have much power. He doesn''t have much magic circuit. He can only watch the play. He knew the destructive power of the three people when he was the housekeeper, so he didn''t worry about it at all. Moreover, Einz Belen is powerful in alchemy, but the biggest defect in combat. "Damn it, Elijah, you''re too presumptuous." the old man was angry, patted the dust on his body, threw out a magic dress and turned it into a big net to cover Elijah and others. "Ha ha, look at me." qiluno laughed. The power of cold ice surged around her and pointed to the big net. In an instant, the magic dress was frozen directly. "Not fun" With a murmur, the frozen net fell to the ground and stepped on it. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the elders. There was an unkind smile around his mouth. "If I can''t find the frog, I''ll replace you." It''s qiluno''s favorite frozen frog. Because the temperature here is too low, I can''t find frogs. Xiao Jiu doesn''t have his only hobby. It''s better to have several people to replace him now. In an instant, a frozen force directly frozen several people. This frozen technique will only freeze people without hurting people''s lives. Suddenly, the elders were turned to beads in the ice. "Ah ha ha, I''m giving you some excitement." Elia and jiantongying raised their hands with a bad smile and went straight into the ice with golden lightning. While elders and others stormed in, saila, the artificial maid who took care of Elia, had dialed the phone and told yuqingjue and others about the matter here. A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of Wei Gong''s cutting son, and then bowed to Yu qingjue: "please, Saver, please bring Elia and others here. It''s no longer suitable for them." Yuqing shrugged his shoulders. His figure had disappeared in front of the people. A trace of envy flashed in his eyes. If only he had such magic, he would come and go without a trace. Looking at the frozen elders at the gate of the castle, Yu qingjue smiled: "you really don''t know how to live or die. Those three little Loris are very violent. As for the Holy Grail, I advise you to adopt formal methods. If you dare to violate the rules here, I will be your nightmare. Hum" a cold hum, and a huge momentum all over you directly pressed down "Click" The ice broke directly, and before they could react, they were pressed on the ground by yuqingjue''s momentum, with a look of panic on their faces: "Sir, I''ll remember" Yuqing Jue waved impatiently, and his body gradually disappeared in front of the people. At this time, Elia looked at the emergence of yuqingjue and cheered: "big brother is back." she rushed over and buried her head in yuqingjue''s arms. Jiantongying and qiluno''s eyes brightened, but they slowed down a step. She looked at Elia in yuqingjue''s arms with some unhappiness. "Ha, Xiao Jiu, Elia and Sakura, everyone is fine. This time I''m here to take you to Japan." "Big brother" "Hum, little brother, you''re finally back." Yuqingjue knocked Xiaojiu''s head. The little girl didn''t learn to be obedient and dared to call her direct younger brother: "well, let''s clean up and go there soon." "Sarah and Lizzie, please pack the clothes and luggage of the three kids. I''ll take them away later." "Yes, sir." A moment later, yuqingjue looked at the three little loris, Jiantong yanye and two maids in front of him, and wrapped them up with energy: "go, don''t blink when you see." Then he snapped his fingers, and everyone felt that they had reached another place "Elia" Hearing Alice Phil''s voice, Elia immediately looked excited: "it''s mom and dad Chesi." The next day, yuqingjue and Weigong Chesi sat on the balcony basking in the sun, looked at the five people playing in the flower bed, and looked up at the high-altitude yaoyang: "it''s really peaceful." Wei Gong cut his son''s mouth and glanced at the lightning in the flower garden. Yes, it was really "peace". Then he patted his forehead helplessly: "Saver, what do you think of the next Holy Grail?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said to the Weigong Chesi, "the fifth session, ha, this session is different from the past. I guess some insects can''t stand it." "Hmm?" Wei Gong Qiesi frowned and remained silent for a moment: "are you the magicians of the divine camp you said last time?" "Yes, you also saw the fourth session. The earliest Japanese yinglingwo Jianming and the Khufu of the Egyptian god system should participate in this time, so you don''t want to participate," yuqingjue said calmly. "Well, but Elia." Wei Gong Chesi looked at Elia, who was playing with the people, and looked a little worried. "Ha" a chuckle "Elia, don''t worry. Although she is the emperor, have you ever seen an independent follower like me?" After hearing this, Wei Gong cut the heir and picked his eyebrow: "also, the biggest variable belongs to you." Yuqingjue shrugged. The callers hid too deeply and didn''t know where they were. They had to clean them up one by one when they came out, but it would take a long time. "This Holy Grail has made a wish. Last time, due to the pure magic left by the purification of the evil of this world by me, the next war will be advanced. I estimate that it will be reopened in ten years." "Hmm?" Wei Gong Qie Si said with a deep doubt, looking at the sky: "I don''t know when the Holy Grail War will end." Chapter 188 Some time has passed since the last Holy Grail War. Yuqingjue wandered around the street with some boredom. Suddenly, he felt an unusual look on him, and then walked quietly to a corner. At this time, yuqingjue casually found a corner where no one was there. His body flashed and disappeared in place. He hid in the dark and looked at the people behind him. He saw that the owner of that vision was a beautiful blonde. Listening to her, she said, "why is it missing? It''s really hard to find it." Yuqing Jue tilted his head and looked at the woman. He didn''t seem to know her, and her breath was a little strange. Like the guy with reincarnation breath who was purified last time, he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "are you looking for me?" "Ah" the voice came suddenly. The woman was not defensive at all. She felt the breath behind her and walked forward for a few steps. She turned and looked at yuqingjue: "scare me." Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked up. He looked at the woman in front of him curiously and swept the power of his soul: "it seems that you are not human and can''t feel the slightest human breath." "Well, it''s impolite. How can you do such a thing to a lady?" the woman muttered, but she caught it when the power of soul swept it, and then performed a noble etiquette. "My name is elquette" After hearing this, yuqingjue''s face stagnated, and then returned to his mind. Yes, this is the moon world. Then the existence of elquette can be said in the past. Could it be that the guy with the breath of reincarnation last time was Luo Ya and faintly replied: "yuqingjue" "Well, it''s so cold," elquette asked, dissatisfied with yuqingjue''s answer. "I want to ask you, did you send out that strange light last time?" "No" yuqingjue glanced at elquette, said faintly, and turned to leave. Now that he has reached the immortal realm, he can let the direct wives back. Unfortunately, the world is not suitable for them to return for the time being. "Hey, don''t go. According to my intuition, the light must be from someone related to you. My sixth sense has always been very accurate." elquette quickly followed up and kept saying beside yuqingjue. Seeing that it was getting late, yuqingjue looked at the beautiful woman beside him with some headache: "I said, what are you going to do? I said the light. I don''t know who sent it. Don''t follow me anymore. I''m going home." At this time, elquette took a Coriolis cake in his hand, ate it happily, listened to yuqingjue''s words, and looked at him carelessly: "well, but my intuition won''t deceive me. It must be you or someone you know. You have that breath on your body. Find him and repay him." Yuqingjue helplessly patted his forehead and looked at erquette: "you are the princess of the true ancestor of vampires. You are not afraid of those guards to purify you when you walk on the road." "Hum, I''m not afraid, but I''m strong." elquette bit off the last Coriolis in his hand, rubbed the wrapping paper and threw it into the trash can next to him. With a draw from the corner of his mouth, the vampire princess seemed to be able to compete with the existence of two followers: "look, there are two church friars over there." "Where, where?" elquette suddenly looked a little excited and turned to look in the direction of yuqingjue behind him. "Good chance, I''ll flash." Yu qingjue looked at the turned elquot and disappeared directly into the castle of einzbellen. "No, there''s no clergy," erquette muttered. As soon as he turned around, he found that yuqingjue''s figure had disappeared. He stamped his foot and was angry: "Damn, I was so terrible that I ran away." Back to the imperial qingjue of the castle, he sat directly in front of the table, looked at qiluno with a big stomach, and some curiously picked his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "Ahaha!" Elia and jiantongying felt their bulging stomach with an uncomfortable color on their faces and smiled awkwardly. "Ah, qiluno, the three of them want to compare their food with saber, and that''s the result." Alice Phil smiled at yuqingjue and said. Suddenly, Yuqing Jue took a puff from the corners of his mouth, looked at the three people with some laughter, raised his hand and tried to help the three people digest the food: "you three little ghosts are really brave to compare your food with the foolish king Mao." "Hmm?" my king stopped the tableware in his hand and looked at yuqingjue with some doubts: "stay King Mao?" In an instant, people stared directly at the one on my king''s head. The dull hair turned red because of the full meal, holding back from laughing. Yuqingjue smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Hey, Liya, where have you eaten this food?" he glanced at his still flat belly. My king waved carelessly: "there are too many variables on the battlefield. I can''t do without sufficient physical strength, so I must replenish energy from time to time, so these foods are stored as capacity." "Ah, ha ha, that''s right." Yu qingjue yanked at the corners of his eyes. At this time, a voice broke through the air, and then a blonde woman appeared in the restaurant. Yuqing was surprised. Some people had a headache and stopped the alert people: "it''s okay. Don''t care what we should do or what we should do." "Ah, it''s too much. It''s not easy to find you." the visitor was erquette. At that time, yuqingjue fooled her. She was a little angry. She directly used her own ability to find the place of yuqingjue, but she couldn''t feel the slightest breath. However, she felt several similar energies, so she came directly to einzbellen castle. Seeing that the people didn''t care about themselves at all, elquette was a little unhappy. He went directly to yuqingjue and patted him on the shoulder: "just tell me where the master of the purification power is, and I won''t come to you." "The power of purification?" the crowd listened, raised their eyebrows and looked at yuqingjue with a sad face. At this time, the wife flashed a joking color in her eyes, covered her mouth and whispered, "ah, is it the light that Saver sent last time to purify the evil of this world?" Yuqing Jue glanced at his wife''s abusive expression and was a little angry. After listening, elquette brightened her eyes and flashed in front of Alice Phil. She held her hand excitedly: "Madam knows who he is? Please tell me." she also blinked and sold a cute smile to the people. "Don''t know" yuqingzi answered directly for his wife. "It''s not good. We should help the beautiful girl who is begging hard, which is what a knight should do." my king turned black and raised his finger to yuqingjue: "the saver in front of me is him." Yuqing Jue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked at his wife and the king: "you two have turned black." "Well, that''s right." my king and his wife maimeng tilted their heads and looked at yuqingjue. Elquette, regardless of these eyes, had reached yuqingjue''s side and patted yuqingjue''s shoulder excitedly: "I''ll say, my intuition can''t be wrong. It''s really you." Feeling the strength from his shoulders getting heavier and heavier, yuqingjue took a puff from the corners of his eyes. The real ancestor Princess of the vampire is not a fuel-saving lamp: "stop, I''m going to fall apart when shooting." one side of his body avoided the little hand photographed by elquette. "Bang" Elquette, who didn''t hit yuqingjue''s shoulder, directly hit the ground with a palm wind, and a wave of air rolled out. When they saw it, the corners of their mouths smoked and looked at the smiling blonde. "Hello, everyone. I''m elquette. Please take care of me." They had to introduce one after another. Elia''s three little Loris looked at erquette with bright eyes. It seemed that they thought of something fun. They directly got up and pulled her aside to discuss in a low voice. From erquette''s nodding and looking at Yu qingjue from time to time, and laughing with the three little loris, it can be imagined that nothing good will happen. Yuqingjue patted his forehead helplessly. There are already four unreliable knights in the castle, with a knight king in a daze at any time. Now there is another one with stronger destructive power and many disasters. Chapter 189 It may be because of the characteristics of the Dragon destroyer. After yuqingjue''s transformation, this magic still has some side effects. For example, nearly ten years have passed, Elia and jiantongying''s bodies have not grown up much. At this time, they are like thirteen or forty-four girls. As for qiluno, If you want to grow up, it''s impossible to die for hundreds of years. After the last time, elquette stayed in the castle of einzbellen and lived with everyone. They learned that the beautiful blonde girl was the princess of Zhenzu. They were just a little surprised for a while, just as usual. It is worth mentioning that Yuqing Jue brought yuanban Lin and Chancheng Kui. He met jiantongying and jiantongyan night once. They didn''t know what they said, but they knew that Laurie''s Legion had another financial fan Lin, and there would be no less fighting every day. ¡£ At this time, yuqingjue and his transformation were not old at all. On the contrary, the younger Weigong Chesi lay on the balcony in the sun and felt the warmth of his body. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a peaceful day." After hearing this, Wei Gong''s cutting son still smoked. If there were no naughty troublemakers in the flower garden and there were explosions from time to time, it would be peace: "time has passed. According to your strength, I should belong to the existence beyond the holy ten now?" Yuqingjue raised his eyes and read all the books collected by the three royal families. According to his own understanding and combined with magic, he transformed the magician''s cutting heir as a test object, retained some magician characteristics, and adjusted those magic circuits. Unexpectedly, it was really successful, and it seems that it has characteristics similar to being not old: "Well, although the strength increases slowly, according to the division of another world, the strength has indeed exceeded the holy ten, and you don''t look like Elia''s father at all, but like a brother." Therefore, due to the fact that jiantongying and Elia grow up as children with age, they grow slowly as if they are not old. They are afraid that jiantongying will still look like a girl in her 70s and 80s in the future. Yuansaka Lin acts like a spoiled girl and asks yuqingjue to help so that she can be like Xiaoying. Reluctantly, yuqingjue had to make a move. With the experience of cutting heirs in Weigong, she transformed yuanban Lin, making her life level change. Of course, she won''t forget her mother. "Aha ha" the guard palace cut his son''s eyes. Who knows that he wants to learn those magic without the existence of heart demons. After being transformed by yuqingjue, he will become like this. It has been nearly ten years, but there has been no change at all. If the elders who pursue eternal life know that they don''t cry blind, the transformation can have these benefits. "The fifth Holy Grail is about to begin. A few days ago, I also felt the breath of those who are called by the emperor." Yuqingjue was silent for a moment. A few days ago, a lot of magic waves came from all over the world: "Holy Grail, ha, Almighty wishing cup, unfortunately, it''s of no use to me." Wei Gong Qiesi raised his eyebrows. Living together over the years, he already knew something about the follower in front of him: "I''m very interested in the magic arena you said. Don''t mind inviting me to be the summoner." "Well," Yu qingjue nodded, then looked up at the sky and smiled: "I still envy you invited plot characters. The treatment of people like you in the arena is very different." he thought of what the demon tail people said to himself before. "Yes," said Wei Gong Chesi with a smile. He had heard what Yu qingjue said. As an invited summoner, he was like being loved in the arena. There was no danger at all. At night, in the einzbellen castle, people had been playing for a day and had gone to rest one after another. Yu qingjue stood on the balcony and looked at the magic wave in the distance. A smile came from the corners of his mouth. The magic smell of the fifth Summoner was finally complete. Right now. "Boom" Six strong explosions came, and then four huge momentum rose into the sky, enveloping the whole castle. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows, and the power of the world broke out in his body, directly breaking through the four momentum, and his body has disappeared in place. In the living room, looking at the wives who bowed their heads to beg for mercy, jiantongying, yuanbanlin, qiluno, altoria and elquette, as well as the heroes who stood behind them, patted their foreheads reluctantly, and then wrote to the small heads of several people: "I said you know that this Holy Grail War is the competition of those who choose to call." "Why do you join in the fun?" "Hey, hey," holding the big bag knocked out by yuqingjue, Jian Tongying and others smiled with embarrassment. "Don''t be angry, brother. We are also evil guides. We also want to feel the Holy Grail War. Besides, there is a big brother. You won''t hurt us, will you?" Looking at the cute people, Yu qingjue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and shrugged: "this is the end of the matter. I don''t need to introduce the spirit you call." "Madam, you don''t have to say this behind you. Look at her. She''s completely carved out of the same mold as Leia, and she''s wearing a red dress. If you''re right, it''s Nero, right?" "Hmm?" Nero raised his eyebrows and looked at yuqingjue: "you actually know me." as soon as he spoke, he kept observing yuqingjue. "Well, I appreciate you very much. If you are interested in becoming my guest, how about composing a song with me." Yu qingjue''s face stiffened and waved: "thank you for your invitation. Let''s talk about it when we have time." "What a pity" Looking at the spirit behind qiluno, he said to qiluno curiously, "Xiao Jiu, how did you summon the big goblin?" "Ha ha, I''m the strongest. It''s natural that I can summon the big sauce." but I don''t know that after qiluno recruited the big goblin, the eight cloud purple eyebrows in the fantasy peeping frown. After some curiosity, I looked at it. The smell of the world finally has no clue. The big goblin patted qiluno''s small head: "Xiao Jiu should be polite. I often told you not to be so loud..." "Er" looked at qiluno, who was attacked by the big goblin language attack, and Yuqing Jue mourned for her. The big goblin in the setting should not be able to say so. "Lancelot, needless to say, I saw him last time. He looks more energetic this time." yuqingjue smiled and said to Lancelot standing behind my king. Lancelot smiled back and nodded at yuqingjue: "I really want to thank you for your help last time, so I can get rid of my madness." Yuqing waved his hand, but the corners of his eyes twitched constantly. Looking at the small king who was dressed like a puppet in the arms of the king, he couldn''t help moaning: "who summoned this cute Knight king." "Ah, people are not cute." saber, the lion, was dissatisfied, shook his big chicken leg at yuqingjue, and then began to struggle in altoria''s arms. "Let go of me. You don''t respect the knight." Altoria, with love in her eyes, held her tightly and rubbed her constantly. The crowd could not help grinning, but they didn''t laugh. Jian Tongying raised her hand in embarrassment and whispered to the crowd, "well, this saber was called by me. At that time, I didn''t have any holy relics, so I threw sister Leia''s Lion puppet in. As a result, the lion saber came out." As soon as my king''s eyes lit up, he stood up his thumb to Jian Tongying, and then looked at saber, the lion in his arms. "Your Highness, I didn''t expect you to be called." yuqingjue looked at the super popular singer and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The Holy Grail of this session became a hodgepodge. Luo Tianyi didn''t say anything. His eyes were a little erratic. He covered his stomach and stretched out his hand to yuqingjue: "I''m so hungry, so hungry." Suddenly, the faces of the people changed again, and their faces began to turn red slowly. Fortunately, they didn''t laugh. Elquette was almost crying, and she didn''t know how to summon the food. Yuqingjue patted his forehead. In an instant, the table was full of delicious meals. Altoria, saber the lion and Luo Tianyi rushed up with bright eyes. No matter the three big stomach kings, they turned to look at the last silent spirit, dressed in red and white hair. Yuqing never said directly: "Weigong Shiro, ha, the world is really wonderful. I didn''t expect you to still be called out." "Hmm?" Wei Gong Shilang frowned and looked at Yu qingjue: "why do you know that no one should know me at this time, and..." after saying that, he looked at Chesi and Alice Phil show their love, as well as the cute Elia look with great doubt. "Ha, parallel plane, can you understand." Yuqing Jue chuckled. "Well," Wei Gong Shilang nodded, and then suddenly realized, "what do you mean?" "Yes, that''s right." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. Chapter 190 With the success of the summoning of heroes by Alice Phil and others, the fifth Holy Grail War has gone in an unknown direction. Yuqingzi can imagine how those summoners would look if they saw these heroes. At this time, the table was already full of rich food. Yuqingjue and others watched the performance of the three big stomach kings. Elia had seen the dimensional stomach of our king and others. They were all twitching at the corners of her mouth, but yuanbanlin looked at our king and Luo Tianyi with envy. According to this eating method, she was not fat at all. Yuqingjue sat aside smiling and said to the silent Wei gongshilang: "don''t be so serious. Sit down. You don''t think the atmosphere is very good." Wei Gong Shilang''s eyes flashed with envy. None of the dead and injured in front of his time and space came to a good end. In this time and space, it was like a paradise. Some of them were distracted and muttered to themselves, "maybe it''s good." Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows and touched his chin: "can''t you think of this time and space?" "Ha" Wei Gong Shi Lang smiled bitterly and looked at the smiling Wei Gong chiesi: "do you think I can still be a hero like me in this time and space?" "That''s true. The future of the world has begun to change since the moment when Weigong Chesi and Alice Phil survived." yuqingjue shrugged. "But my task is not over yet." Wei Gong Shi Lang frowned and looked at Yu qingjue curiously. "Do you say your identity is Saver?" looking at Yu qingjue nodding, Tu Lang was silent for a moment: "I seem to have heard of this rank, but it seems to be a monk." "Can you tell me your task, or I can help." Yuqingjue pondered for a moment, and then told Weigong Shiro about the situation in the magic arena: "where can you meet many things? Maybe if you walk on the street accidentally, a bird man with wings will fall from the sky." Wei Gong Shilang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and then narrowed his eyes: "maybe I''ll be very suitable there, maybe." "Ha" The next day, yuqingjue swaggered down the street with Luo Tianyi with a lion saber on his neck. There were also spiritualized Lancelot and Weigong Shiro around. He had been in the world for some time, and thought that he could return his wives back to the arena. Therefore, yuqingjue planned to take the initiative to provoke those callers, Maybe some people can''t help but jump out. At this time, he took the people into a dessert shop. Yuqingjue casually ordered some cakes and drinks. With a smile, he crossed a Chinese man and his side. The Chinese man was stunned when he saw yuqingjue and others coming in. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How could he not know his highness, the best eater in the world, and saber, the lion who was put beside yuqingjue and waiting for the cake, feel the spirit of the three people, His heart is like ten thousand divine beasts: "the world is crazy. Your highness food and saber in the fantasy Carnival will be summoned, as well as the unknown Sword Fairy." Looking at the man in a daze, the spiritualized heroes beside him were confused, but looked alert. He looked at the three yuqingjue: "Jiang Yun, these three are heroes, we''d better leave quickly. At this time, it''s very bad for us to fight, and I vaguely felt that there are two heroes around them." The man named Jiang Yun waved his hand and said to his hero: "Brother Yun, don''t worry. They won''t attack us. Otherwise, I won''t sit here safely. Moreover, I haven''t understood that this hero has appeared in the last war, but his imperial Lord has always been a mystery. I don''t know who has such magic power to summon the Sword Fairy." Yingling Zhao Yun listened and looked at yuqingjue and others: "don''t be careless." But he saw Jiang Yun get up and go to yuqingjue and others. He was surprised and immediately followed the spirit body, but gradually disappeared and showed his real body. Then he flashed a long gun in his hand. Yuqing Jue turned a corner of his mouth and said, "please sit down. We''re not here to fight with you. My opponent is someone else." But Jiang Yun unexpectedly took out a small book and handed it to Luo Tianyi, who was lying on the table waiting for the cake with excitement: "well, your highness, can you sign for me, and your Highness the lovely lion." "I''m your big fan." Zhao Yun saw a green vein on his forehead. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it. Then he slapped Jiang Yun down his chair: "the imperial Lord is so embarrassing." Luo Tianyi, as a famous singer, has long been used to these star chasers. After a curious look, Zhao Yun immediately picked up the small book and signed it. The lion saber pressed a paw directly. Jiang Yun got up from the ground and looked at the name on the book with a smile: "thank you very much. Your highness, can you sign another one here?" he held the book tightly in his arms, pulled up his sleeves and stretched out his white and tender arm. "I promise I''ll never wash it." Zhao Yun couldn''t see it. He knocked him unconscious with a punch. His face was ugly. He pleaded guilty to yuqingjue and dragged Jiang Yun away from the dessert shop. Yuqing Jue smiled at the two people who left. Weigong Shiro beside him smiled: "as the imperial Lord of the Holy Grail War, he would be such a Star chaser, isn''t he?" "Ha" the spiritualized Lancelot chuckled "This is not our goal. According to Saver, anyone except the Oriental gods can be killed directly." Yuqingjue picked up a cake, fed it to saber the lion, smiled and said, "it seems that we have to continue. It''s been wandering for nearly a day, and the imperial masters of other divine camps can''t help it." "This can be determined to be the summoner of the eastern camp. Don''t worry about him." But he said he was dragged away by Zhao Yun from the dessert shop. Jiang Yun was drenched with a water ball. Looking at Jiang Yun who woke up, "are you awake? It''s a shame." Jiang Yun looked at the signature book tightly held in his arms and giggled: "Brother Yun, you don''t understand. This is our spiritual sustenance." Just when Zhao Yun''s green veins exploded on his forehead and wanted to beat Jiang Yun, two breath came. As soon as their complexion changed, Jiang Yun put away his little book and appeared with a long sword in his hand. Gradually, two figures came over in the distance. A man with a moustache and a handsome man. Jiang Yun frowned and flashed in his eyes. Then his face was heavy and said to Zhao Yun: "worry, the other party is a hero with the rank of rider." In the blink of an eye, the two had arrived in front of Jiang Yun. Moustache touched the beard on his mouth, smiled at Jiang Yun and said, "you should be the summoner of the Oriental God camp." "Hmm?" Jiang Yun looked at him with a wary look. "You look like an elector of the Greek god system. What can I do for you?" A fine light flashed in moustache''s eyes, and then his whole body was murderous: "the eastern camp has always been the most dangerous existence. This time I''ll solve you first and clean up the others." Then the handsome man next to him saluted: "please, kill each other." The handsome man glanced at Jiang Yun and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Zhao Yun with a somewhat alert look. He felt the breath of the battlefield from him. This is a hero who has experienced many battles: "first introduce myself. My name is Achilles." Jiang Yun''s complexion changed, but he was a little ugly. He glanced at the Yingling''s feet opposite, wearing a pair of Baoju shoes. Judging from the smell of the Baoju, at least it would not be lower than level B. he whispered Achilles''s information to Zhao Yun next to him: "Worry, the other party is the child of the legendary sea goddess, half god and half man. The whole body is invulnerable to weapons, only the heel is broken, but it''s a pity that it is protected by Baoju shoes." After hearing this, Zhao Yun''s mind has been full of information. After becoming a hero, the information of various times will be transmitted. Therefore, he already has a general idea in mind in combination with what Jiang Yun said. Chapter 191 At this time, Jiang Yun watched Zhao Yun face Achilles, and a huge momentum rose. His body kept retreating to avoid the aftermath of the battle between the two heroes. He looked at his moustache and flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes. The spirit of the hero is solved by the spirit of the hero. Then the emperor is equal to the emperor. The realm of moustache is the realm of Yuan Dan''s perfection. Then the victory or defeat depends on their own means. Then they carry the long sword and flash in front of moustache, and the long sword in their hands directly crosses his neck. "Hum" moustache snorted coldly, blocked a short sword in front of him, blocked the long sword grid, waved a wind blade in his hand and rushed at Jiang Yun. Seeing the wind blade roaring, Jiang Yun''s complexion remained unchanged. He jumped over the wind blade and waved his long sword. He saw the sword shooting at the moustache, and his body followed closely. "Holy spirit sword eight" Jiang Yun learned the sword technique of the sword master from the wind and cloud world with a deep drink. His body shape was erratic, and shadows appeared around the moustache. The long sword continued to attack and kill the vital points around him. The little beard who was dealing with the sword spirit frowned when he saw Jiang Yun''s attack. He threw a magic prop directly in his hand, and there was no defense barrier around him. Let''s say that Zhao Yun shook the dragon''s gall gun in his hand, and his body flashed one by one. He bullied Achilles and went up to his heart. "Qiang" Achilles, however, did not shy away and directly welcomed his chest. Then, like the sound of metal impact, it spread to Zhao Yun''s ears, frowning: "good courage." "Ha" Achilles chuckled, patted the chest of the Dragon gall gun, narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Yun: "my body is unbreakable. Now it''s time to see mine." Then he rushed directly to Zhao Yun with his long sword and shield in both hands. He immediately used his shield to attack Zhao Yun, and the long sword in the other hand was cut down directly. Zhao Yun responded calmly, leaving Achilles'' attack and killing range in his hands. He had a long gun in his hands, but he had to stay away from him in close combat. After all, he was inch long and inch strong. "Ha, a hundred birds and a phoenix" With a cold hum, I suddenly saw the shadow of guns in the sky, mixed with the sound of birds, attacking and killing Achilles all over his body, but there was no wave in his eyes. "Bang" The sound of blocking kept coming. Achilles was invulnerable with his own sword and gun. The shield in his hand only protected the position of his face. As for the protection of B-level treasure shoes on his feet, he didn''t have to worry about it. He was hard to carry it. Zhao Yun walked up slowly. "Hmm?" Zhao Yun said suspiciously. He kept on attacking. When he saw Achilles was about to get close, a fine awn crossed and the Dragon gall gun in his hand fell on his head like splitting Huashan. "Boom" Achilles knelt directly on one knee, his shield in his hand above his head. Zhao Yun''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile. His body flashed. The Dragon gall gun in his hand was caught in his left hand, but a long sword appeared in his right hand. He came behind Achilles and looked at the pair of treasure shoes on his feet and cut them directly. "Boom" The careless Achilles, however, did not notice that the treasure on his feet was directly cut by the green sword in Zhao Yun''s hand. Seeing another sword cut off, he immediately rolled and hid, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. Squinting at the situation on his feet, fortunately, the treasure was broken and didn''t hurt. Otherwise, he should go back to the Yingling Hall: "careless." he looked at the green sword in Zhao Yun''s hand and frowned "You''re not Lancer. How can you use a long sword as a weapon." "Ha!" Zhao Yun chuckled. He was a gun and a sword in and out of Changbanpo. Who said he could only use a gun, then he put on a posture, with a long gun in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand, and began to slowly accumulate strength. At this time, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his body was in front of Achilles. The Dragon gall gun turned into a long dragon and stabbed Achilles straight. When Achilles saw it, the green sword found the right opportunity to attack and kill him at his heel. "Don''t underestimate me!" Achilles drank heavily, raised his shield to protect his head, and put up his long sword directly to block the green sword, but it was "Click" Achilles stared: "how could this happen? The long sword in your hand is at least a class a treasure." but the long sword in your hand was directly cut off. It was dangerous and dangerous. When the long sword was broken, he stepped back a small step, avoided the killing move, and a bright red blood flowed out. "Hum" Zhao Yun didn''t answer. Taking advantage of Achilles'' absence, he resumed his killing move and drank with a deep voice: "seven probe plate snake" turned his long gun into a spirit snake, turned it directly on Achilles, and blasted it on his heel in the blink of an eye. "Ah" With a miserable cry, Achilles flew out of his body upside down, and his heel was directly hit with a long gun. The blood was like a flood breaking the embankment, and the surrounding land was dyed red in the blink of an eye. "Damn it" Holding back the severe pain, Achilles flashed a fierce look in his eyes: "this is what you forced me." the magic surged around him to stop the blood temporarily, and then waved his hand and a small Trident appeared in his hand. Magic madly poured into the Trident: "Mother God, help me." the voice fell, and a towering flood appeared out of thin air, which was about to sweep away at Zhao Yun. At this time, an arrogant voice came: "miscellaneous cultivation, mixed race of man and God, those gods are what the king hates most". However, he saw a chain appear out of thin air and directly tied Achilles up. Then a strange treasure weapon was inserted into Achilles'' heart. "Wow" a mouthful of blood gushed out. Looking at the weapon penetrating from behind, I raised my hand and wanted to pull it out. My face was unwilling: "how is it possible that my body was broken." As soon as I finished speaking, before I could pull out the weapon, my body began to slowly turn into a little brilliance and dissipate in the world. Suddenly, Zhao Yun, armed with a green sword and a dragon''s gall gun, watched a glittering figure come slowly in the distance. Gradually, the figure has gone in front of Zhao Yun, but Gilgamesh, who got the flesh, took a look at Zhao Yun: "Yo, Lancer, it''s another holy grail battle." Zhao Yun frowned and felt a huge pressure all over him, but he didn''t notice the heroic breath of Gilgamesh. However, he could kill Achilles at once: "Your Excellency?" Jin Shanshan looks at the Dragon gall gun and green sword in Zhao Yun''s hand, and the information flows through her mind: "Zhao Yun of China, ha, it''s a pity that she failed to meet the Ming Lord." "Are you interested in coming under my command and becoming my minister?" Zhao Yun''s face changed with a regretful look: "sorry, there is only one Lord in Yun''s life, but thank you for your kindness." "Hum, it''s pedantic. Good birds choose trees to live in. My king is the oldest king. Don''t think about it more, Zhao Yun." Gilgamesh raised his eyebrows and said to Zhao Yun. "Yun Yi has made up his mind. Thank you, sir." Zhao Yun said positively. Gilgamesh''s face sank and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know how to exalt," he said, waving the lock of heaven and tying it directly to Zhao Yun. As soon as Zhao Yun''s complexion changed, he gave a deep drink, and the energy in his body ran wildly. A stream of brilliance flowed all over his body: "see the dragon and remove his armor." "Buzz" The lock of heaven fell down directly when it met Huaguang, and then went directly into the void and returned to the king''s treasure. Glittering eyebrows frowned: "interesting inherent skills." ripples appeared in the void behind his hands, and pieces of treasure came out. When Gilgamesh wanted to throw treasure, his face sank. "Well, good luck." With that, the figure has disappeared in front of Zhao Yun. Seeing this, Zhao Yun was puzzled. He thought it was another war. How could he leave in the blink of an eye. At this time, several figures in the distance appeared in Zhao Yun''s vision. It was yuqingjue and others who felt the fighting breath of the spirit. Gilgamesh would disappear directly only when he felt the breath of yuqingjue. The last battle of Liudong temple was a heavy blow to him. He would not face yuqingjue until he was sure. In the blink of an eye, yuqingjue had arrived in front of him, looked at Zhao Yun, and then turned his eyes to the moustache fighting with Jiang Yun. A murderous flash flashed in his eyes, and then a sword flash hit the moustache''s head. With one blow, the moustache fell directly to the ground, a little spark fell, and the body was burned clean. Chapter 192 At the moment of moustache''s death, a corresponding message came from the arena: "the summoners of the Greek god camp are out. Finally, there are four people left." Jiang Yun was startled. He was killed by the English spirit Sword Fairy. Some cold sweat came out on his forehead and looked at Yu qingjue with a indifferent face: "Sir, what is this?" Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He just looked at the direction Gilgamesh left. A fine light flashed in his eyes. When did this guy become so timid, then looked at Jiang Yun''s uneasy appearance and smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Jiang Yun listened, his eyes were still full of vigilance, and his body flashed and directly came to Zhao Yun: "can you ask your royal Lord?" Yuqingjue waved his hand: "you don''t need to know. See you next time." then he directly picked up saber, the lion, and took Luo Tianyi in a daze. In a moment, he disappeared. Zhao Yun frowned and glanced at yuqingjue who left. Then green veins appeared on his forehead and punched Jiang Yun directly on his head: "what''s your look?" Jiang Yun, who got up from the ground, reluctantly looked at Luo Tianyi and the little lion who left. His face was still excited, but the love in his eyes could not be covered up. Then he grabbed Zhao Yun''s shoulder: "Brother Yun, you don''t understand, I belong to the real welfare of otaku. I have no regrets in this life if I can face my idol." "Bang" Zhao Yun shook his fist and knocked the guy unconscious. He picked up his feet and dragged him away. There was so much movement here. It is estimated that other callers have arrived. He has just fought and his internal energy has not recovered. At this time, in the einzbellen castle, the king held her in his arms despite the little lion''s protest, with a happy face, while Luo Tianyi had run to play with qiluno and the big goblin. Yuqingjue sat on the balcony, looked into the distance, and then waved her hand. Elia, the predecessor, appeared in front of him. Looking at the small Holy Grail that absorbed the soul of Achilles, a spell came out of it. Seeing this, Wei Gong Shilang frowned and looked at Elia, who was sleeping, puzzled: "is this?" Yuqingjue looked at Elijah''s heart entrusted by the small Holy Grail and looked up at Wei gongshilang: "this is Elijah''s body used as the carrier of the small Holy Grail. When the hero died, the small Holy Grail had absorbed her soul." "Previous body?" Yuqingjue heard the speech, smiled and looked a little deep: "the gift left to me by my partner, a righteous skeleton made by the God of death, after I transformed it, it has become the wife, Elia and Sakura you see now." After listening to Wei gongshilang''s silence for a moment, the God of death unexpectedly made such righteous bones as real people. The other world was really wonderful. Then he asked, "according to the current situation, there are three summoners to deal with. When are you going to do it?" "Wait" "Wait?" "I''m waiting for all three of them to come out and solve it at one time." At this time, a surprised look flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, and then a huge magic came from the direction of Liudong temple. Listening to the message from the arena in his mind: "the arena prompted that the summoners of the Indian divine camp were out, and finally there were three left." Wei Gong Shilang frowned and looked in the direction of Liudong temple. Then he was surprised to see Yuqing Jue''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yuqing refused. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and narrowed his eyes to look at the distance: "just came the news that the summoner of the Indian God system was killed." Wei Gong Shilang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "it''s good. We don''t have to do it. We''ll be out." Yuqing absolutely didn''t say anything. Then he waved a small Holy Grail carrier and appeared. A soul was directly sucked in. After checking it, he suddenly said: "the spirit of ah San is not weak. It doesn''t mean that the race is open, and the caster attribute is not low. Why did he get out so early?" However, the Indian Summoner knew that the last time the small Holy Grail appeared in Liudong temple, and the magic fluctuation here was a little strong recently, so he came directly with the direct spirit and wanted to arrange a magic array here to kill all those who came here. However, when he came here, he found a handsome man in gold armor standing at the gate of the mountain. The Indian Summoner frowned and felt that there was no power in the human body. He regarded the man in front of him as an ordinary cos lover and walked directly past him with his own spirit. Gilgamesh is the man in golden armor. After he was defeated by yuqingjue last time, he got a strange body in the evil of this world. This body can make him present all the time, but it needs huge magic support. Therefore, I feel that the magic of Liudong Temple fluctuates more and more strongly at the beginning of this Holy Grail War. I want to come here to collect some magic as a backup. "Miscellaneous monk, you are allowed to enter here." The Indian Summoner frowned and flashed a sharp light in his eyes. He looked at the golden glitter of ordinary people, and a flying knife directly shot at his throat. "Presumptuous" Gilgamesh burst into a roar, an air wave swept through, the throwing knife was hit and flew, the ripples of the void behind a snap finger reappeared, and then countless treasures came out. When the Indian Summoner saw this, his face changed, and the heroic figure beside him flashed in front of him: "be careful, I feel the heroic breath on him, but it''s not very pure." "Hmm?" the Indian Summoner frowned and doubted deeply. In the end, he couldn''t see the flow of information in his eyes. Therefore, "it seems that if he can''t get effective information, it''s the spirit of the past. It''s probably what adventure can he get all the time." Gilgamesh flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then his face was a little ferocious: "there seem to be many demigods recently, miscellaneous Xiu. You gods are the ones the king hates most." The king''s treasure just behind the voice fell. Countless treasures attacked and killed them like a rainstorm. "No, these are all treasures. I remember. This guy is Gilgamesh who was beaten by another Oriental Sword Fairy Spirit and looked for teeth." The Indian Summoner screamed, but he didn''t see Jin Shan. His murderous spirit had condensed to the extreme, and his face was even more ferocious: "bastard, what did you just say, looking for teeth everywhere." "Hahaha" With a crazy look on his face, he laughed wildly. Then the lock of heaven appeared directly out of thin air, tied them up, threw a golden key in the air, obediently left the sword, directly lowered it, raised his hand and grabbed it directly: "the king has given you the death penalty." "Die, heaven and earth leave the star of Pi" "Boom" A fierce vigorous wind, like an epoch-making spirit, directly cut off the Indian summoners and spirits bound by the lock of heaven. In an instant, the world changed color, and a huge and extreme offensive exploded directly. In their shocked look, they were split in half by the obedient sword before they had time to respond. Looking at the two people who died in peace, they threw their lips with gold and disdain: "miscellaneous repair, now what I hate most is that guy. I dare to mention that bastard in front of me." He raised his hand to take back the scattered treasure tools, sealed the well behaved sword again, slowly walked into Liudong temple and ran away with the force of the huge earth vein. At this time, in the underground, where the magic gathered, the golden flash gradually appeared. Feeling the magic in the package around him, he narrowed his eyes, greedily let go of his body, and prohibited crazy absorption. In a moment, Gilgamesh felt that the body magic had been saturated, slowly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed away: "well, the magic has been fully replenished. I''ll wait here for the guy to come by himself. I won''t lose this time." At this time, Gilgamesh frowned and muttered, "this place is really lively. There are two miscellaneous repairs, which are very pure two forces of light. Unfortunately, miscellaneous pieces are miscellaneous pieces, and their strength is vulnerable." Then the figure has disappeared in the earth vein. Chapter 193 Gilgamesh, who came out of the earth vein, stood on the roof of Liudong temple with his body flashing. He held his chest with his hands and looked down at the two men. However, he saw that the power of light was constantly distributed around them, like an angel coming. Glittering looked disdainfully at her mouth: "look what I found, two winged bird people." "Hmm?" one of the men frowned, and the three pairs of wings behind him burst out from behind. A strong light healing force spread around, and the surrounding plants grew crazy in an instant "Sinner, insult the noble Angel family in front of my glorious messenger of healing, and I sentence you to purgatory." As soon as the voice fell into the hands of the shining angel, a treasure condensed by the power of light pointed at the golden glitter. In an instant, a huge power of light fell from the sky and directly hit Gilgamesh. "Hum" the golden glitter gave a cold hum, narrowed his eyes, and the void ripples on his back. In an instant, a shield directly floated in the sky, blocking the energy. A smile hung around his mouth, but he saw the blocked light force rushing towards the shining messenger below. "Taste the attack yourself." The radiance messenger or Raphael''s face remained unchanged. He raised the sword of light and welcomed the attack. A greater momentum rose into the sky and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. "Ignorance" With a deep drink, the sword of light burst into a strong light, and then a sword was shot at the golden glitter. "Interesting" The golden eyebrows and corners of the mouth were lifted, and a shield like seven petals stood in front of the body: "the blazing sky covers seven rings" "Boom" Raphael frowned and looked at the defense treasure in front of the glittering gold. He felt a little tricky in his heart. This concept armed force actually appeared here: "the sinner should report your name. The armed force of this concept should not appear in the world." Gilgamesh disdained and said, "the king is the first king. As long as the treasures that have appeared in the world will belong to the king," he threw the fiery sky covered with seven rings in the air and protected his body. Countless King''s treasures came out behind a ring of fingers. Then a fine light flashed in Jinshan''s eyes and drank: "kill" All of a sudden, the treasure rain poured down directly on Raphael and the men on the ground. "Hmm?" Raphael''s face was frozen. When he came to this world, he only got one tenth of his own strength. He thought he could crush all his opponents. Unexpectedly, there was such a variable. "God said that all treasures should not enter my body." "Buzz" When the voice fell, the treasure directly penetrated Raphael''s body, but it was found that it was like submerged in the water. Ripples appeared around Raphael and failed to give a trace of damage. Gilgamesh raised his eyebrows and flashed a fine light in his eyes: "miscellaneous monk, you seem to have forgotten your imperial master." he said a trace of ridicule and hung on the corner of his mouth. "Hmm?" Raphael said suspiciously, frowned, and swept his mind behind him, but found that the imperial Lord who summoned himself was pierced by a treasure. "Hum" A cold hum came out of Raphael''s mouth, but his face was inconvenient. The healing power broke out all over his body, and the light enveloped the man when he raised his hand. In an instant, he had been cured of the fatal wound in the man''s heart. "Oh, that''s good," Jin Shanshan said angrily. Then he threw a golden key in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword was already in his hand: "in that case, I will crush you into slag to see if you can recover." "Zaxiu, disappear in front of the king." "Heaven and earth leave the star of creation" As soon as Raphael''s face changed, his body hurried to the man behind him, and the magic of his whole body broke out to the extreme: "variables, this kind of armed force actually appeared in this world." The man had seen that his face was bloodless: "what about the archangel?" "Hum" Raphael didn''t answer, but a light burst out in his eyes and shouted in his heart, "I''ll borrow my strength." In an instant, the world of the moon was one ton. When Gilgamesh''s attack came to the fore, a magnificent force of light appeared out of thin air, enveloping Raphael and the man. "Boom" The sky was shocked, the earth collapsed, and the surrounding environment was like the doomsday destruction. It immediately turned into dust and swept away in all directions like a tsunami. "Hmm?" Gilgamesh waved away the surrounding smoke and dust, looked at the two ragged people in front of him, frowned, and a murderous spirit crossed his eyes: "the miscellaneous repair is not bad." As soon as he finished speaking, his face coagulated. The lock of heaven appeared in front of them out of thin air and tied Raphael and the man directly. Raphael''s look changed, and his whole body was in a crazy riot of magic. He wanted to break free the chain, but the more he struggled, the tighter he tied: "how can it be that this is the God''s arm of the law of heaven. The world is crazy. Why does this thing appear in this low world?" "Hum" Jin Shanshan didn''t answer, but he appeared in front of Raphael. He looked a little crazy: "I''m sentenced to purgatory. Ha ha, I''ll send you to the devil kingdom." "Die, Hugh" A cold light flashed, and the good away sword in his hand directly pierced the heart of Raphael and the man behind him. The good away sword turned, and an unparalleled vigorous wind came out and blew their bodies to pieces. "Cut" Disdained, he took a look at the body fragments all over the ground, put away the good away sword, and slipped directly into the earth vein in Liudong temple to continue to absorb magic and prepare for the next battle with yuqingjue. At this time, yuqingjue was really surprised. Looking at a trace of Raphael''s soul inhaled by the small Holy Grail, he was a little incredible. Then he looked up and laughed: "unexpectedly, even the archangel is lower. Unfortunately, there is only one tenth of the soul, but it''s good to be absorbed by the small Holy Grail. I think your self can be aggressive." "Then again, who is so fierce that even this guy has been killed, can''t it be glittering. If so, his strength has increased too fast. Unfortunately, our cultivation has reached the realm of immortals, the world power in our body has been purified, and our body has already evolved into an immortal fetus." "Glittering, I''m looking forward to the next battle. Don''t let me down." On the other side, the remaining Eastern and Northern European summoners were filled with this shock: "Ding, the arena prompted the Western God camp to call out, and there were two remaining participants." "Gulu" Jiang Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked frightened. Zhao Yun frowned, patted the speaker on the shoulder and called his mind back: "what happened?" Jiang Yun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, patted his heart and explained to Zhao Yun, "the Western cheater is out. You should have felt his heroic strength. Unexpectedly, he is out." "Hmm?" Zhao Yun''s face sank and thought for a moment: "he had felt the breath of the hero before, a powerful pressure only on God, and I don''t know who did it. Did he kill him?" but he thought of yuqingjue, then shook his head and sighed "Don''t panic. Since I choose the present world, I will fight to the end. Even if the enemy is strong, I will meet for a while before I don''t waste this coming." On the other side, the Nordic recruiter looked at the heroic female martial god in front of him with a sad face: "sloDe, even the Raphael has been killed. Let''s go. It''s too dangerous here." Seeing this, sloDe, Thor''s daughter, frowned and slapped the man down: "what are you afraid of, I''m Thor''s daughter. I protect you and worry that you won''t die." The man didn''t say anything. The corners of his mouth felt the pain from his back. He wondered in his heart: I''m not afraid of being killed by them, but I''m afraid of being shot by you. I''m so violent that I''m afraid I can''t marry in the future. "Hmm?" sloDe raised his eyebrows and looked at the man with the wrong complexion: "you seem to be thinking about something very impolite." "Haha, how could it be? I don''t know anything." the man hit haha and looked away with some guilty eyes. "Hum" Chapter 194 Things are changeable. When Raphael''s soul was killed, the Buddha in the God devil arena felt the defect of the soul, his face sank, tried to block the attack of the monkey king, left an energy body in place, and fled the battle circle in a flash. A fine light flashed in his eyes, raised his eyes and looked into the void. His mind suddenly turned and felt the beginning and end of the matter. A hot color crossed his eyes: This is the concept armed force that has disappeared between heaven and earth. There are so many in that world. It''s great. We have to find a way to let more people go in and take it. After seeing the energy split killed by sun Dasheng, he snorted coldly and disappeared into the arena. Sun Dasheng frowned. Seeing that Raphael had left, he was not sure what he was going to do. His momentum had dropped a bit during the battle. What had happened? He raised his hand to catch a trace of Raphael''s breath, and his golden eyes ran away in an instant. A moment later, he looked happy: "I found an interesting world. There are so many Lingbao level treasures the day after tomorrow. No wonder he left in such a hurry." "Hey, little bird, it''s for this" After thinking for a moment, sun Dasheng left the battlefield and returned to the eastern camp. He had to tell those great supernatural powers about it. In the Eastern god system, the six saints sat high in the first place. Listening to what sun Dasheng said, they worked their magic to calculate the secret of heaven. They were silent for a moment: "we know that the world is not as simple as the surface." The leader of Tongtian cult raised his eyebrows and smiled: "the little guy is still inside. It depends on him this time." Yuanshi Tianzun flashed a light in his eyes, pinched his fingers, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "this little guy has a lot of luck. It''s up to him." The old gentleman touched his beard and looked indifferent: "I have a registered disciple who has some connections with him. I can go to help." then he looked at zhunti and Jieyin on the side: "two Taoist friends, can you think clearly?" Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other and nodded. Then the two people spoke some words, but there was no sound. It was the saint who swore that heaven and earth could not bear it. When the oath fell, the Tao of heaven was shocked, and a god thunder cut through the void, shaking the chaotic space. Seeing this, the old gentleman flashed a fine light in his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "great kindness." Then he recited the Buddha''s name and zhunti thought for a moment: "we have been blessed by the teacher since the beginning of heaven and earth. Although we collided with the concept of Indian God system, we never dare to forget the grace of the teacher''s preaching." Then he put his hands together and looked at the crowd. "Amitabha, although my younger martial brother and I fought with several Taoist friends for sect reasons, it was just a matter of famine. At this time, when external evil invades, we should put down our prejudices and meet the enemy together." The leader of Tongtian sect touched the four simple long swords in front of him, raised his hand and disappeared into the void. The old gentleman smiled and a talisman flew out into the void. The emperor''s eyes flashed, raised his hands and several Lingbao disappeared into them. Zhunti and Zhuyin looked at each other and meditated for a moment. The streamers in his eyes fluctuated, and then they pointed to the void, A long stream of information disappeared into the void, but Nu Wa made a decision with her hand, like breaking the seal, with a satisfied face. Seeing this, the leader of Tongtian sect was surprised: "you two actually passed on the magic power at the bottom of the box to him?" Zhunti and Jieyin just smiled: "make a good fortune." In the Western Theology at this time, Raphael reported the events in the moon world to Jesus. "Hmm?" Jesus was silent for a while, then a fine flash in his eyes asked Raphael "Is there anyone else in the divine family who knows about it?" Raphael thought, "son, this is my soul. I was called into that world by chance. No other God system should know it." Jesus thought for a moment: "there is not much in the hands of our western God system to send an angel Legion to that world. This time, we must seize all the treasures here. The sooner the matter is solved, the better." Raphael took orders and bowed down. At this time, yuqingjue was looking at several things in front of him in surprise. Then a flood of information rushed into his brain, a dull hum and restrained his mind: "it turns out that those great gods in the West want to invade the world." "This is the constant sand world magic power of Buddhism, one sand one world, one leaf one magic power, which just makes up for the defects of the inner world." Then he collected the sword Qi in front of him with a terrible smell into his body and kept warming up with the power of the world. It was the trick of Tongtian cult leader to sign up. However, Yuanshi Tianzun gave him a fairy coat of congenital Lingbao level and a lotus hair crown of the same congenital Lingbao level. Although it was only a third rate Lingbao, it was enough to be immortal, It can''t be refined in high. A moment later, he refined the Lingbao sacrifice, and the whole body flashed directly. Then he read the message from the sage and told the two inhibitory forces of the Xingyue world. Then Alaya''s unpopular voice came into yuqingjue''s mind: "Gaia and I already know about this. Gaia and I can give play to the strength of more than saints in the local world. Unfortunately, we are weak and can''t personally limit the intruders entering the world. The strength can''t exceed the immortal state. It''s a little help for you." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. The two little Loris were a little lonely in those great gods: "immortal period, it''s already very good. I''ll leave them as much as I come." "Eh? There are two old men sent by the God system of the great wilderness to help you. I''ll send them here." "Old man?" At this time, two voices came into yuqingjue''s ears: "Wuji child" and "disciple" Yuqingjue''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and his face was excited: "great master, and master" But Zhang Sanfeng and Chang Mei, who have disappeared for a long time. "Oh, your name is a little messy" "Ha ha" Yuqingjue scratched his cheek with embarrassment: "no way, the world has experienced more, and the identity has changed more." Zhang Sanfeng touched his beard, looked at yuqingjue with a smile, and then patted him on the shoulder: "yes, it''s so strong. Master Tai is very pleased." The long eyebrow picked up when he heard the speech: "old Taoist, are you taking advantage of me?" Zhang Sanfeng glanced at his long eyebrow: "younger martial brother, how do you understand this?" The long eyebrow breathed slowly, and then he was angry: "you just entered the arena one step earlier than me. I don''t accept it." he stared at Zhang Sanfeng directly. Zhang Sanfeng smiled and patted his long eyebrow: "time is also life. You can ask the master for theory." Yuqing must be confused: "what''s going on?" Long Mei blew his beard angrily: "you master entered the arena earlier than me and was accepted as a disciple by the master and the supreme moral God. I''m a step slower." "Why can''t you come to our world earlier?" Then he winked at yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue''s mouth grinned and his face was excited. "So, both master and master have worshipped under the saint''s door." They laughed but didn''t speak, and then said, "our cultivation is just at the peak of the earth fairy, otherwise we really can''t get in. This time, the master ordered me and the old Taoist priest to come here with Taiqing Yiqi Xuanfu to set up the Liangyi micro dust array, and be sure to kill the Western God system." Zhang Sanfeng nodded: "Wuji came to this world this time. The master calculated it. The Western God system thought it was secret, but he didn''t know that sun Dasheng''s eyes had reached the world long ago. He found it here with only a trace of breath." Long Mei smiled, and a fine light flashed in his eyes: "before that, he had fought with those demons and ghosts in the local world. After entering the arena, he was caught by the master to practice. This time, he finally fought with other people of the divine system." "And they shouldn''t know yet. Let''s come earlier." Zhang Sanfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the void: "it''s getting late. I''d better hurry to find the man who carries the treasure. This still needs his help." Yuqing Jue heard the speech and asked questions in his mind: "carry treasures? What treasures? Those saints only said there would be invaders, but they never said why invaders came here." Long Mei listened and thought for a while: "according to the master, there is a person in this world who carries limitless Lingbao. Who is automatically blocked by the world." "Immeasurable Lingbao?" yuqingjue frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly said that the golden glitter was the one with more treasure: "I probably know who that person is." "Huh?" After yuqingjue finished, he grabbed a piece of golden armor and appeared in his hand. Then the fragment turned into a streamer and disappeared into a spirit paper crane. In an instant, the spirit paper crane circled in the air and then flew away to the distance. "Keep up" A moment later, yuqingjue looked at Liudong Temple silently. How could this golden glitter be here? Then the power of the soul broke out and swept around. He felt the loss of magic in the earth vein, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 195 In the blink of an eye, yuqingjue''s three bodies have appeared underground. Looking at Gilgamesh in front of him, he is constantly swallowing magic, but the obedient sword beside him emits different brilliance. Yu qingjue frowned and walked over: "Gilgamesh" "Hmm?" Jin Shanshan opened his eyes when he heard the speech, and then his face changed. He lifted the sword directly in his hand and made a defensive appearance: "miscellaneous repair, it''s you. It''s time now. Let''s decide the victory or defeat." Yuqingjue quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''m not here to fight with you this time. There''s something related to your life and death. Are you interested in knowing." "Hmm?" Gilgamesh frowned when he heard the speech, looked at yuqingjue with some surprise, and then asked, "tell me, my king, listen." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. This guy didn''t learn well: "it''s like this..." now yuqingjue directly said that the Western gods in the God devil arena wanted to seize his king''s treasure. "These two are my great masters and teachers. They are from the Oriental God Department to help." Gilgamesh''s face sank, and his obedient sword clenched: "hum, damn it, what the king hates most is those gods. Unexpectedly, there are more wonderful places in the world besides this side." "I can agree to your request, but I''ll go to the arena afterwards." Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows and looked at Jinshan. He only looked at Jinshan and was about to attack and kill him with his sword: "what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Some angry Jin Shanshan shook away from the sword. Yu qingjue smiled and said, "Jin Shanshan, you hate those gods most. You can think clearly that there are countless great gods there. Some can kill our existence with one look. Moreover, you have a huge treasure and a careless character. You are not afraid to go in and be robbed?" Gilgamesh breathed slowly when he heard the speech: "it''s none of your business. The king''s request is still that. Let me enter the arena." "Well, I promised." Yuqing shrugged. Since he was not afraid of being robbed by those poor crazy other gods, don''t blame me. "Hum" Zhang Sanfeng and Changmei came over: "have we settled?" Yuqingjue nodded and said to them, "it''s all agreed. This is Gilgamesh, the oldest king in the world." Hearing the speech, Zhang Sanfeng and Changmei looked at Gilgamesh curiously, and their eyes flashed. Jin Shanshan feels heavy pressure. Zhang Sanfeng and Chang Mei are the peak of earth immortals. They are only one step away from reaching the rank of Xuanxian. The immortal realm is one realm and one world, but it is equivalent to Gilgamesh in the robbery period. They are watched by the two immortals and don''t lie down, thanks to the momentum of the world''s oldest king. Yuqingjue now showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, then directly called Zhang Sanfeng and Changmei, smiled at Gilgamesh and said, "feel it, this is the lowest existence in the middle-level combat power in the arena." "Hum, my king will be stronger in the future." Gilgamesh said with a stagnant face. Zhang Sanfeng smiled at the speech, raised his hand and waved it. A mysterious talisman appeared in his hand, and a mysterious breath came to his face. A fine awn flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, and a long eyebrow on one side touched his beard: "this is the key to the array arrangement of Taiqing Yiqi mysterious talisman." Zhang Sanfeng didn''t say a word. His whole body''s mana operation was immediately thrown into the air. In an instant, yuqingjue and Gilgamesh felt that their death was so small and invisible. Their mind fluctuated for a while, but then they recovered. He looked around curiously, but there was no change around. Changmei explained: "the role of the Liangyi micro dust array is to trap the enemy, weaken and annihilate. It itself exists in the void. With the help of the power of one world, if it is maintained by the great Luo Jinxian, the quasi saint will have to be trapped and die in it when he comes." Yuqingjue''s face was OK when he heard the speech, but Jinshan frowned. Although he didn''t know what the so-called quasi saint was, he had heard of Da Luo Jinxian. He didn''t expect that the little talisman had such a strong power. Long Mei looked at the array carefully and found nothing missing. He said to the three people: "good, the energy here is also sufficient to maintain the operation of the array. Just wait for those people." Then, yuqingjue directly invited Gilgamesh to einzbellen castle. Everyone in the living room looked ordinary. My king had begun to build up his strength to make a vow gun. Yuqing Jue hurriedly stopped and then introduced Zhang Sanfeng, Changmei and Gilgamesh to the public. Hearing the speech, the guard palace cut heir picked his eyebrows: "I really didn''t expect that those who boast of salvation are wolf ambitions." Weigong Shiro has seen a lot in other positions, and some shrugged: "it seems that there is a big war to fight." Altoria touched the sword of vow victory in her hand, and her face was dignified: "are you sure?" Yuqing Jue smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "peace of mind, it''s safe." Gilgamesh''s complexion changed a little. Looking at a large group of heroes in the living room, he smoked at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say that he knew my king. Lancelot''s breath was familiar. He didn''t know his real identity. The spirit with red clothes and white hair had never seen it. The breath was not bad. The strength with fairy wings was general. The cute lion was a little strange. The strength in her body was no less than that of altoria. There were red hearts in her eyes. Her appearance was the same as that of the king, but Jin Shanshan looked sideways. As for the food that was fighting with food, Jin Shanshan had ignored it. Her strength was general, but she didn''t know that Luo Tianyi focused not on fighting but on assisting. There was already some muttering in his heart: "this is going into the nest of the spirit of heroes." The next day, a voice from all over the world came. A fine light flashed in the eyes of yuqingjue and others, and then their body flashed and directly disappeared into Liudong temple. Zhang Sanfeng and Changmei hid in the dark and were ready to start the array at any time. This battle did not involve Wang and others. After all, their strength was poor. Yuqing absolutely said to Gilgamesh, "Jinshan looks at you. You have to lead them." "Hum" Jin Shanshan just snorted coldly, and then a ripple appeared in the void behind him. Vimaye directly appeared, turned over and sat on it. Then there was a flash of horror in his eyes. In the distant sky, angels with strength no less than his two pairs of wings appeared, hundreds of thousands. As soon as the corners of his mouth pulled out, he said to yuqingjue: "no problem, there is something wrong with this number. This is to destroy the world." Yuqingjue was also a little silly. The 100000 Angel Legion had only come to the lowest period of robbery. Moreover, the two in front were close to the earth immortals, and smiled bitterly: "probably no problem. Who could have thought that they were so cruel and came so much for your treasure." "Alaiye, you said you would get through the robbery period at the highest. Why did you get two hard goods?" "No way, Gaia and I are threatened." alayer''s helpless tone came over. Gilgamesh had a headache, and then the ripples in the void behind him continued, and a handful of treasures exploded away. Sitting down, vimaye also burst out several huge magic shelling. "Hmm?" Raphael, who had just divided the lower boundary of his soul, felt the meaning of attack and killing. Without a wrinkle, he looked up and flashed a hot color in his eyes: "it takes no effort, but he sent it to the door." "All the troops listen to the order and surround the man for me. Don''t let him run away." As soon as the words fell, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the two winged angels, and there was no look on their faces. They flew up directly like puppets. Gilgamesh saw that this huge actually made his breath stagnate, and a murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. The king''s treasure kept popping up behind him, and the treasure was like rain to attack and kill the rushing Angel regiment. One body fell into the sky, and the blood stained the area around Liudong temple like rain. Yuqing Jue raised his eyes and looked at the two strongest angels. He saw that they were about to rush forward and send a message to Jinshan: "hurry up, those two earth immortals have come." "Hum" Jinshan glanced at the emptiness cleared in front of him, and then thought a little. Vimaye turned directly into streamer and disappeared into Liudong temple. "I want to go, but it''s too late." Raphael lifted his mouth and said to the other fairyland angels nearby: "Michael, my Lord asked you to come, but it''s redundant. 100000 battle angels are enough to destroy several worlds." Michael didn''t care much when he divided his soul. He glanced at Raphael: "my Lord has his reason to do this. Don''t be careless." "Hum" Raphael snorted coldly. This guy must have come to grab merit by relying on the favor of our Lord. The reward of Michael when the man carrying the spiritual treasure was captured will not be less. The six wings behind the shock rushed into Liudong temple. Chapter 196 Just as Raphael and Michael took the angel Legion behind them into Liudong temple, Zhang Sanfeng and Chang Mei looked at each other in the dark, flashed a fierce flash in their eyes, and then drank deeply: "Open array" "Buzz" Like the sound of heaven, the vibration rang through the void, and then a magnificent light swept in all directions. In an instant, the whole Liudong temple and 100000 Angel legions disappeared into sight. "No" Raphael and Michael changed their faces and looked surprised. They looked at the surrounding environment as if they were in a dreamland, hazy, psychedelic and boundless, as if they were in a state of nothingness. A cold light flashed in Michael''s eyes: "this is what you said. There will be no discovery by other gods. How to explain this Oriental array." Raphael looked gloomy and snorted coldly, "I was careless. Fortunately, my Lord asked you to follow." "Hum" Michael didn''t speak. He held his breath and looked around carefully. The information in his eyes kept flowing. A moment later, he saw his face more ugly: "I feel that our strength is declining." "Hmm?" Raphael said in a deep doubt, but his strength was constantly decreasing. Now he had reached the high level of the earth fairy. When his mind was swept away, the momentum of the Legion behind him was constantly declining, and his personal strength was about to reach the realm of Yang God from the period of disaster. "We can''t go on like this, or the whole army will be destroyed." Michael and Raphael looked at each other, and then their hands flashed. The archangel sword and a scepter were put in their hands, and they drank with a deep voice, "explosion" Two people at the same time directly attack in one direction. "Boom" The attack, like a drought and thunder, rang through the whole array, but saw the ripples of Liangyi micro dust array, and then gradually calmed down. Just as they frowned, they saw a sharp attack coming from all directions. The familiar energy fluctuations were introduced into their senses, but Zhang Sanfeng and Changmei used the potential of the array to turn Raphael and Michael''s attack directly and attack and kill the angel Legion behind them. "No, get out of the way" "Buzz" The first mock exam of a space ripple came to the two people. But the vague feeling was that they had disappeared from their faces. Rafael was shocked: "Michael, Michael, are you there?" Michael on the other side was also anxious. He kept looking around, but there was no figure of the Legion and Raphael. His face was heavy and was about to drip water. "Damn it" At this time, the angel Legion had no two people and my command, leaving only the instinctive fighting ability. 100000 fighting angels felt the attack energy of Michael and Raphael, and their complexion did not change at all. At the moment of forming the battle array defense, the fierce attack had come in front of them. "Boom" The sound of earth shaking explosion suddenly blew a hole out of the whole Angel Legion. In the dark, Zhang Sanfeng and a fine light flashed in long eyebrows and eyes: "it''s time, younger martial brother. I''ll take charge of the array, and Raphael and Michael will be solved by you. Pay attention to safety." "Ha ha, don''t worry." the long eyebrow gave a long smile, and the body shape disappeared. Yuqing Jue saw this and said to Zhang Sanfeng, "master, I''ll go too." "Be careful, the number of those miscellaneous soldiers is a little large, but we should guard against their self explosion." "Ha, don''t worry" Then he picked Gilgamesh''s eyebrows, smiled and said, "glittering, how about a competition." "Hmm?" Gilgamesh''s eyes were shining, his hands hugged his chest, and the corners of his mouth lifted: "say it, how to compare." "More soldiers than anyone else." "Ha ha, you''ll lose the miscellaneous repair." Jin Shan laughed wildly, and the king''s treasure behind him was ready to move. "It''s too early, then start" As soon as the voice fell, yuqingjue and Jinshan''s figure had disappeared in front of Zhang Sanfeng. Seeing this real person, he just smiled. A bright light flowed in his eyes, and his mana worked all over him. He drank deeply and pointed to the Taiqing mysterious symbol in front of him: "Hua" However, there was a flash of light from the mysterious talisman of Taiqing. Raphael and Michael in the array were stagnant. Their strength had been declining to the middle of the earth fairy, while the angel Legion on on the other side was even more unbearable. Their strength had fallen to the critical point of the period of refining God and the realm of Yang God, and would soon degenerate to the realm of refining God. At this time, yuqingjue''s figure appeared behind the Legion. In his eyes, golden lightning continued to flow, and then he pointed out that the golden thunder surged all over the sky: "falling" "Boom" Golden thunders came down from the sky and opened a gap directly behind the angel Legion. Then his hand shook, and the red courage and loyalty sword was already in his hand. There was boundless sword light all over his body, and invincible swords attacked and killed the angel Legion. With one sword, all armies were destroyed. The other half, Gilgamesh, with a ferocious smile on his mouth and a flash of cold light in his eyes, then the king''s treasure behind broke out a burst of treasure rain. With a flash of body shape, he directly sat on the vimaye, clapped the handrail, and the magic guns rushed directly into the angel Legion. The angel Legion who was attacked by two people did not change at all. A cold cry: "end the array" In an instant, the two wings behind all the remaining angels burst into the sky, and then a fuzzy giant figure appeared in front of yuqingjue and Jinshan. Those remaining angels were directly wrapped into the figure. Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows and disdained: "I didn''t expect this move. It''s a bit like the array of the legendary witch family. Unfortunately, its strength is too weak." However, the face of this huge figure became clearer and clearer. With the continuous explosion of energy from the angels, the face of the figure directly appeared, which was Raphael''s face. Seeing this, Jin Shanshan flashed a murderous spirit in her eyes: "it''s this bastard. I''ve killed it once before. This time is no exception. Wake up." "Heaven and earth will leave the star of creation." "Boom" A world shaking and fierce vigorous wind broke out from the obedient sword and directly hit Raphael. However, Rafael''s eyes coagulated by the war fluctuated, and then a brilliant light flowed around him to directly meet the vigorous wind. On one side, Yuqing Jue saw that the remaining tens of thousands of angels were included. The strength of Raphael colossus had reached the immortal state, but he was not very optimistic about Gilgamesh''s offensive. Seeing Gilgamesh returning without success, he snorted coldly and gritted his teeth: "strength, I need strong strength." At this time, a chaotic light fell from the sky and shrouded the statue of Raphael, but the statue''s body stagnated, and tiny cracks appeared on the magnificent body. "Good opportunity" yuqingjue saw a fine light in his eyes, and then his energy ran to the extreme, which was the prelude to the outbreak of the extreme move. Yuqingjue raised his hand and raised the Chidan loyal heart sword above his head. The boundless light between heaven and earth was incorporated into the sword, and the bright light appeared on the sword. The wave pattern of Hua light spread like water waves, and the magnificent shadow of the sword rushed into the sky in an instant, A cold drink: "Love sword, cut" "Buzz" In the Liangyi micro dust array, the void trembled, and then the magnificent sword shadow cut down directly. The giant statue of Raphael saw that the light energy around him was constantly exploding, just like a small sun. However, he was limited by the large array and was caught by the extreme move of yuqingjue. He caught the crack in the armor and rushed in directly. In an instant, the Colossus had begun to shake, and its face had begun to blur, but those main array angels inside were constantly attacked and killed by the sword. Gilgamesh saw this, his eyes lit up, and his whole body magic worked to the extreme: "it''s now, break out, and heaven and earth will leave the star of creation." "Boom" Taking advantage of the instability of the war, the golden glitter''s strongest killing move directly cleaved down, and the endless vigorous wind directly smashed the blurred colossus as if it were the beginning of the world. "Ha ha, let''s die." Jin Shanshan, who just made the strongest killing move, didn''t give up a chance. The king''s treasure broke out behind him, and the treasure rain fell in response. Yuqing Jue smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the thunder flashed in his eyes. Then the long sword in his hand burst out lightning and waved the butcher''s knife directly to the surviving Angel Legion. Chapter 197 A moment later, in the cleared array, Gilgamesh looked unhappy: "the number of enemies killed by you and me is the same." "Ha" yuqingjue smiled and said to Gilgamesh, "that''s not necessarily. Then his body shape had disappeared in front of Jinshan. Gilgamesh saw a flash of light in his eyes: "and that bastard." as soon as his voice fell, he had disappeared into the void, but followed yuqingjue to find Raphael to divide his soul. Just when Yu qingjue and Jin Shanshan were dealing with the miscellaneous soldiers, the figure of long eyebrow quietly appeared behind Michael. Looking at him wearing a solid armor, his eyebrows frowned: but he had to break the armor first and found the weakness here. Then a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and the mana in his body ran to the extreme. His body shape flashed behind him, and pointed to the weak point between the armor wings behind Michael. "Bang" Michael, who was not under investigation, was directly attacked. A sword Qi behind him destroyed the armor defense. His face flashed when he was surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at someone. He was angry: "the soul is light. I should have thought of it for a long time. Only you can lay this array." The long eyebrow was silent. Seeing Michael''s bright armor broken, the brilliance in his hand flashed. He raised his hand and threw it. The vast sky shrouded them, and a light directly shrouded them. "Hmm?" Michael was shrouded in the light of the vast sky, feeling the stagnation of the energy operation of his whole body, but his strength could only play eight layers, his whole body momentum was reduced, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes: "Damn," said the archangel sword in his hand, and a bright sword directly hit the vast sky above his head. But seeing a smile hanging from the corner of Changmei''s mouth, his heart read a move. The continuous rotation of the vast sky directly consumed the sword: "if your body comes, I''ll run as far as I can. Unfortunately, it''s just a separate soul." Then a cold light flashed in the long eyebrows and eyes, raised his hand, and a long glass sword appeared, sweeping away at Michael. "Path" Michael looked at the sword Qi disdainfully and raised his hand to stop the attack, but he didn''t prevent the vast sky above his head from turning. As soon as the energy in his body stagnated, his body became stiff, and the fierce sword Qi had come in front of him. Touching the blood on his chest, Michael looked ferocious: "don''t use these treasures if you have the ability." The long eyebrow picked his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth were too lazy to pay attention to this guy. Then his body had disappeared and appeared in front of Michael. The long glass sword in his hand stabbed directly into his heart. "Ah" Michael just wanted to avoid, but he was restrained by the vast sky realm and the array. He only had time to avoid a trace, but he was pierced by the long sword with long eyebrows. His body had escaped from the light range of the vast sky realm. "Oh" with a slight smile, a fine awn flashed in the long eyebrows and eyes, and the vast sky shrouded here: "your soul will stay here at the last move." "The pole of the sword - burst" With a burst of drink, long eyebrows bullied him, and residual shadows appeared around Michael. The long sword was shrouded in the awn of the sword. With the change of his body shape, he left deep bone wounds on him. "Let''s die together, ha ha!" laughed wildly. Michael, who had no choice, was shrouded in the array without taking advantage of it. His strength was directly limited. At this time, he just protected the weakness of his whole body and incorporated the energy of the ninth floor into the heart of angels in his body. "It''s a pity to want to explode." long Mei was not surprised. The light in his eyes turned. The last sword move in his hand left a wound on him. He had left Michael''s side in a flash, and then gave a cold hum: "explosion" "Boom" The voice fell, but the sword move of long eyebrow broke all the offensives into the other party''s body, and finally gathered together and exploded directly. Michael was caught off guard, and the condensed energy was directly scattered. Then the swords broke out from his body, and his body was full of holes in an instant. The body fell down slowly, and the long eyebrow was a little worried. The body flashed down quickly. It had reached Michael, raised its hand and pointed at the center of his eyebrow, directly annihilating his soul. On the other side, yuqingjue''s body had already appeared in the space where Raphael was in the array. Looking at his alert look, he was wrapped in a bright armor: it''s difficult. How can this armor be broken. While he was meditating, Gilgamesh''s body appeared beside yuqingjue, looked at Rafael''s murderous eyes, and yuqingjue stopped him: "do you see the armor on him? You need to break it first." "Huh?" Gilgamesh flashed a fine light in his eyes, then waved his hand and a long gun appeared in his hand. "Ha, this is the red rose that breaks the devil. I didn''t expect you really have this thing." Yu qingjue was surprised. "Hum, as long as it has appeared in the world, it belongs to the king." Gilgamesh lifted the corner of his mouth and smiled. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly, stretched out his hand, and flashed a divine light in his eyes: "look, I noticed that there was no place in the middle of his back wings, which was protected by energy, and the weakness of his armor was there." Gilgamesh raised his eyebrows, but did not answer. But the red rose in his hand handed over to yuqingjue: "you come, I''ll attract this guy''s attention." then his body flashed in front of Raphael and provocatively hooked his fingers. Raphael noticed that he hit the limit, and all the wind and grass around him were under the gaze of his mind. Gilgamesh noticed the moment he appeared, and a hot color flashed in his eyes. Then he saw the color of provocation, and his anger flashed on his face. Without saying a word, he attacked with a scepter. Gilgamesh looked calm and saw that the treasure tools behind him kept popping up: "miscellaneous monk, I can kill you once and kill you a second time." Rafael had already faced the attack of treasure rain while waving his hand. But Raphael''s face was happy. He looked at the treasure coming to his face and didn''t change at all: "it''s useless, it''s useless. You''d better go to see my Lord with me." "Hum" With a cold hum, Gilgamesh flashed an anger in his eyes: "the king''s treasures can only be owned by his servants. If you submit to me, I can consider giving you some." Raphael''s face was a little gloomy. He stopped the treasure and appeared in front of Gilgamesh: "don''t blame me if you don''t drink and punish me. Kill" the scepter in his hand flashed at the gold flash. "Ha, you seem to have forgotten the lesson of last time." a fine flash flashed in Jinshan''s eyes. Then he raised his hand, and the lock of heaven came out directly and tied it around Raphael. In an instant, the lock of heaven tied Raphael''s hands and feet directly, but he saw a bright light around him constantly resisting the power of the lock, and the scene was deadlocked for a moment. At this time, the dark yuqingjue weighed the long gun in his hand, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Looking at Raphael who resisted the lock of heaven, his body shape flashed behind him, and the red rose that broke the devil in his hand pierced Raphael''s bright armor silently. "Bang" Rafael, who was resisting the lock of heaven, was suddenly attacked by yuqingjue. His armor turned into pieces and floated away. As soon as his face changed, his heart tightened. He felt the cold behind him and said in a secret way: "yes." Then the whole body magic worked wildly, and a momentum belonging to the earth fairy broke out, shaking the lock of heaven, and shaking the body to avoid the attack and killing of the red rose. Yuqingjue looked at Raphael who had escaped. He looked at the armor all over the sky. Unfortunately, he didn''t pierce the red rose into his chest. Then he threw the spear directly to Gilgamesh: "he''s dead." The king''s treasure behind Gilgamesh flashed and collected the red rose. A ring finger lock directly surrounded Raphael like a long snake. The clang came continuously, but due to the momentum of the earth fairy level, tianzhisuo had to play a role of threat and dissipation. It mainly seized a chance to bind Raphael like a snake kiss. When they saw this, they looked at each other. The energy of the whole body exploded. Then the Yuqing Jue move ran. The man Sky Sword shadow appeared. In an instant, it was directly incorporated into the long sword in their hands. A sky rising sword shadow shrouded the whole body. Jin Shan was unwilling to fall behind. He turned away from the sword madly. Chapter 198 "Ask the heart sword" "Heaven and earth leave the star of creation" The two men cut off Rafael in the strongest attack. "Hahaha, two mole ants let you see the power of earth immortals." Raphael looked at yuqingjue and yuqingjue on guard while resisting the lock of heaven. When he saw the extreme move open to himself, his face flashed crazy. Then, the body put on a prayer posture, wrapped around the body with six wings behind it, and the blood red light continued to flow around, saying: "merciful Lord, forgive Raphael''s crime." "God said that this body is not bound and will give a fatal blow to the enemy." "Buzz" As the voice fell, the three pairs of golden wings behind Raphael gradually changed. One change was still golden, but the other side was bloody, as if it was about to bleed. An earth shaking space ripple filled the whole space, and his eyes opened like the wings behind him, one blood red and one golden. A terrible energy came out of the body, and the huge momentum directly shook the lock of heaven. When he raised his hand to resist qingjue, the attack and killing momentum of the two people was directly crushed. "Danger, flash" Yu qingjue saw a dignified color flash in his eyes. At this time, Raphael recovered the strength suppressed by Liangyi micro dust array by relying on his secret skills, and even exceeded the realm of earth immortals. He pulled Gilgamesh directly into the void in the array, so he had to avoid Raphael who had become a blood angel. "Where to go" A voice without emotional fluctuation came from behind them. In an instant, yuqingjue and Jinshan stood up. At this time, seeing the change of Raphael, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t wrinkle. His whole body mana kept running. Facing the Taiqing Xuanfu in front of him, he burst out: "destroy" In an instant, a chaotic airflow directly shrouded Raphael, but it wanted to annihilate him directly. "Hum" Seeing this change, Raphael kept chasing yuqingjue and Gilgamesh. He looked ruthless, grabbed his hands behind him, and roared: "break" He directly removed a golden and blood red wing and threw it into the air to block the chaotic Qi. Then his body shook and appeared in front of yuqingjue and Gilgamesh like a blink. He raised his hand and shot them like two sharp arrows. "Miserable" yuqingjue heard the feeling that they were locked around. Then he clenched his teeth and looked at the sharp arrow coming in the face. A fierce color crossed in his eyes. The energy in his body exploded, and his weapons directly greeted him. "Boom" Although the loyal sword and the obedient sword were absorbed in the whole body''s energy, they had to block the three-tier attack. Seeing the sharp arrow, they ran through their bodies. "Vast heaven" The glass mirror shrouded in the brilliance and constantly rotating directly blocked in front of the two people, and then a thunderous sound, accompanied by the air waves sweeping around, rushed the two people away. Long Mei then recalled to block Raphael''s attack and killing, and a fierce flash flashed in his eyes: "qingjue, and this little friend, let''s watch me clean up this guy." Yuqingjue and Gilgamesh looked at each other and shrugged helplessly. The gap in the realm could not be smoothed by these two or three third rate Lingbao in their hands. Of course, if those rolling Lingbao made other plans, such as fan Tianyin, directly smashing down the weight of half Buzhou mountain, it could directly crush Raphael. When Raphael saw that his attack was blocked, a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes and a hoarse voice came out: "you all have to die." as he said, the remaining two pairs of wings flashed out, and then a dark light flashed directly away. Raphael raised his hand, and the four wings directly merged into a big sword shrouded in black gas. Long Mei frowned and shouted to the void, "old Taoist, give me some strength. This guy has burst." Zhang Sanfeng''s voice came down in the void: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''m already working hard." then I saw the constant changes of Liangyi micro dust array. In an instant, the array of the whole Liudong temple was shrinking. In the blink of an eye, it was about to turn into a grain of micro dust: "Chi" With a roar, the array trembled. Zhang Sanfeng broke out and his whole body mana turned into the mysterious talisman. For a moment, the space in the array stagnated, and then a chaotic breath came out continuously. A huge power overwhelmed Raphael''s body. Then an energy full of the origin of the world turned into a sharp arrow, passed through Raphael''s body, brought out the power of prayer in his body, and was directly consumed by the chaotic air flow in the blink of an eye. "It''s up to you, younger martial brother." Zhang Sanfeng''s weak voice came over. "Ha, it''s a little fun. Fortunately, Michael was killed by me before he was in a hurry to use this forbidden move, otherwise he would be in trouble." Rafael''s energy soared in his body, which was weakened by the Liangyi micro dust array and annihilated by the arrow. His body shape was one of stagnation, and his momentum suddenly weakened. He recovered to the middle stage of the earth fairy, or even lower, and began to slowly degenerate to the early stage. "Ow" A voice different from human voice rushed out of my mouth. Looking at the hopeless situation of survival, I looked crazy. The spirit in my eyes gradually disappeared, and the energy in my body began to riot and poured into the heart of angels. "Want to explode again" The long eyebrow was surprised, and the figure approached Raphael without flashing. The long glass sword wrapped in his hand stabbed his heart. "Boom" After all, it was a little late. An explosion broke the sky and the ground, which directly blew a hole in the void in the array, and then recovered in an instant. At this time, Changmei was covered with black smoke, and half of his beard was blown off. He looked a little depressed: "too much talk will delay things." Then the whole body flowed. In an instant, he had recovered the appearance of a kind old man, but his breath was a little vain. After all, the self explosion of a fairy realm was very uncomfortable even though it was suppressed by the array. Yuqingjue saw that the self exploding Raphael''s fierce air wave rushed directly close to Jinshan, and the energy in his hand was continuously input into the blazing sky covered seven rings in front of him. When the air wave swept through, the seven defenses collapsed directly, and then directly hit them. Fortunately, he only suffered a little skin trauma on the periphery and recovered in the blink of an eye. Patted Gilgamesh on the shoulder: "how about Jinshan? This guy is just the soul of a great God. Don''t you dare to go?" "Hum" Gilgamesh snorted coldly and shook yuqingjue''s hand: "strength, as long as the king enters there, he will become stronger. I''m not afraid of even this guy''s true self at that time." Yuqingjue shrugged and hit Gilgamesh: "Come on, it''s understood that Raphael''s real body should be in the realm of golden immortals. Although the soul was killed twice, his strength may decline, but it''s still in the realm of golden immortals." "Your strength can only survive the robbery period. You see, although my strength is an immortal realm, there are also earth immortals, Xuanxian, Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian. It''s a long way to come." Hearing Yuqing''s absolute division of the realm in the arena, Gilgamesh was silent and his eyes flashed: "the king still wants to go. Only strength is really reliable." The next day, Jinshan leaned silently against the balcony in the einzbellen castle, thinking about things. After yuqingjue sent Zhang Sanfeng and Changmei away, he looked at Gilgamesh who was meditating: "what do you think, so absorbed." "Hmm?" the resplendent golden glitter raised his eyes and looked at yuqingjue: "when will you return to the arena you said?" Yuqingjue shrugged and spread his hands: "soon, there is another Summoner who hasn''t been dealt with. It should be from the Nordic God camp. You can leave as long as you clean him up." "Hum." the golden eyebrow flashed, and he put on the treasure armor: "I''ll deal with it directly, and then go back as soon as possible. I can''t wait to see the style there." Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "you should keep a low profile when entering the arena. Be careful that other gods will find you. As for the northern European summoner, you..." Before he finished, he opened his eyes in surprise. Chapter 199 But there was a hint from the arena: "this competition is over, and the final winner is the Oriental God system. Thank you for your participation." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and waved to Jinshan: "Jinshan doesn''t need your hands. It has been solved." "Hmm?" Gilgamesh said suspiciously and looked at yuqingjue. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on. The news from the arena can''t be wrong." the confused Yuqing absolutely said to Gilgamesh. For the northern European God system summoners, a big event happened. Taking advantage of what happened in Liudong temple, they didn''t come out after watching the angel Legion enter. The northern European summoners thought it might be an event in their eyes. Taking this opportunity, they took their own heroic female martial god sloDe to look for the last opponent, the Eastern god system summoner. After looking for them for a day, they didn''t find out where they were. They were disappointed to walk in the suburbs, but they met Wang and others. Yu qingjue took several people to Liudong temple to fight and had a direct rest after coming back. Alice Phil took them out for an outing. Unexpectedly, they met the recruiters in northern Europe. "By" the Nordic Summoner broke out in a cold sweat, looked at the presence of six heroes at one time, and looked at sloDe tremblingly. "SloDe, can you handle it?" "Hmm?" seeing the king and others, sloDe looked at them carefully and found that there were three people with the same strength as her own, a white haired man in red, the woman with red clothes patting her forehead, and a handsome man with long eyebrows like a knight. The rest were just ordinary magicians in her eyes. "Don''t worry, as a female martial god, she is never afraid of challenges." Then he patted the Nordic Summoner on the shoulder, came forward with a spear and pointed directly at the people: "single challenge or group fight." "Oh" Alice Phil and others raised their eyebrows, looked at the heroic female martial god, and then looked at my king. They were somewhat similar. Lancelot''s whole body flashed and came out directly with the indestructible light of the lake: "Lancelot asked for advice." "Nordic Valkyrie, sloDe" As soon as the voice fell, they kept climbing and directly collided. Subtle lightning came out directly, crossed between them, and then made moves at the same time. Lancelot''s politeness towards women did not directly deceive him, but stood in place and rushed away with a fierce sword, but was directly smashed by sloDe. In the blink of an eye, Lancelot was in front of Lancelot, and his spear directly pierced his chest. "Hmm?" Lancelot was not surprised. He picked up the undamaged lake light in his hand, blocked the spear, raised his foot and kicked sloDe directly to his waist. "Bang" Then he blocked Lancelot''s leg work, and sloDe flashed a light in his eyes over the spear and turned directly to his neck. "A little interesting" Lancelot smiled. The indestructible light of the lake stood up and blocked the spear, freed up a hand, covered it with running magic, and directly waved it on sloDe''s shoulder. "Well" gave a dull hum, twisted the hit shoulder, but his face remained unchanged. Then his whole body was boiling with magic, and thunder wrapped around the spear. As the daughter of Thor, how could she not use the power of thunder? Then she waved directly at Lancelot, and the avalanche of thunder turned into a fierce dragon to attack Lancelot. "Shine, indestructible lake light" was a deep drink. Lancelot''s long sword was like water waves. Ripples were swinging from the sword body and spread continuously. In the blink of an eye, he cut directly at the incoming thunder, and the broken thunder continued to spread around Behind my back, Wang and others were in a hurry to avoid, but they forgot saber, the lion who was squinting happily and eating cakes. With her ability, these small pieces of thunder would not cause any harm to her, so they didn''t remind her. However, the delicious cake in her hand was eaten by rice seedlings and directly scorched by thunder. A tear flashed in her eyes. When she looked at the burnt cake, her face changed and her mouth was purring. The tears in her eyes were about to fall. Then she looked up at the fighting Lancelot and sloDe. A big chicken leg appeared in her hand. It was her treasure. She drank with a soft voice: "return my cake, you bad guys." "Eat me a curry stick" As he spoke, a huge magic came out of his small body, and bright lights came out around him. He was directly absorbed by the big drumstick. In the blink of an eye, his energy was full, and he cut off the two fighting people. In a moment, the drumstick oath gun rushed at them. "Shan" felt the terror behind him. Lancelot, a lazy donkey with no demeanor, rolled and directly avoided the oath gun. "Boom" While sloDe looked at the coming drumstick oath gun, his eyes were wide eyed, and he ate the big move directly. A moment later, looking at sloDe with broken armor lying on the ground and smoke, Lancelot shrugged helplessly, and then a dress appeared in his hand and covered the fainted sloDe. As a cute thing, Saber''s Lion move is fierce, but it doesn''t have the effect of killing the enemy. Some sympathizes and glances at the comatose sloDe. At this time, she may not be sure that her dream is a big chicken leg. Then she flashed a sharp light in her eyes and raised her sword to look at the northern European recruiter. The Nordic Summoner pulled out the corners of his mouth, raised his hands to surrender, and said directly to the arena: "I want to return, I give up this task." "Ding, during the test, deduct one million points and draw a Lingbao for ten times. When the conditions are met, it will be returned. Countdown 3,2,1" When the prompt was completed, he saw a golden light coming out of the Nordic Summoner''s body, and then streamers were pulled away from his body. Even his only Lingbao costume was taken away, and his body shape was directly exposed in front of the public, "Ah, hooligan" in the screams of Alice field and others, the Nordic summoners directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of the people. With the disappearance of the summoners, the sloDe on the ground gradually disappeared. In the living room, yuqingjue listened to the course of things and looked at saber, the lion who was robbing food with Luo Tianyi. Eating goods is the most dangerous existence. He smoked at the corner of his mouth: "ah ha ha, you can leave now." After hearing this, a light flashed in their eyes, and Jinshan held his hands: "leave now?" "Well, as long as you go through a world task, you can return, so you don''t have to deal with the things behind." Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded, then looked at the big goblins and others whose body shape had begun to fade, raised his eyebrows and directly invited them to disappear. A brilliant light enveloped Nero, Lancelot, and the Weigong Shilang had disappeared in the living room in the blink of an eye, while the big goblin told qiluno, "Xiao Jiu remember to go back to fantasy Town, oh, I''m waiting for you there." the voice fell and disappeared, but he didn''t accept entering the arena and directly chose to return to fantasy town. However, Luo Tianyi yuqingjue never sent out an invitation. As a famous singer, she is not suitable for the world with constant war. Maybe her original world will be more suitable. At the moment of disappearance, she waved her hands and said with a smile: "everyone, it''s fate to see you again." this experience can show off a trip to a different world with chuyin and others, That''s nice. As for the cute lion saber, she was dissatisfied with the weapon in her hand. The big chicken leg looked at yuqingjue and gradually disappeared in front of her. She was dissatisfied that she was not invited. She shook her weapon and disappeared directly in front of the public. Yuqing must have a bad feeling from the bottom of her heart. She shouldn''t meet saber. The two little Loris in the carnival shouldn''t let her enter the arena. My king looked a little lost. He looked at the missing little lion and grabbed it: "Lion" Clapped his hands, Yuqing absolutely smiled and said, "well, don''t blink, return right away." he directly invited the people in his heart, and then the prompt sound of the arena sounded in his ear, followed by Yuqing''s direct return. "Return, if you can choose the place, it''s in my arena house." but I''m afraid that if the return point is selected by default and appears outside, it will be dead if those great gods fight and are hit by the afterwave. Chapter 200 In the magic arena, with yuqingjue''s choice to return, the picture changed in an instant and went directly back to his house. However, it was him who greeted him. "Look at my curry stick" A bright light came towards him. Yu qingjue''s face changed. He raised his hand and blocked the light directly. The corner of his eye pulled out and pointed to the cute thing in front of him: "Why are you a little lion here? And the owner of the house, but I don''t have a set of how you come in." Saber the lion tooted his mouth and said proudly, "two beautiful little sisters brought me in. Oh, Tianyi sauce is also there." Yuqingjue listened and ignored the Wei Gong Chesi and others behind him. In the living room of the house in the form of the demon tail guild castle, at this time, several beautiful girls were having a concert, gray and others were cheering, and Naz was eating with habi. "Welcome back" A familiar voice came from his ear, and an excitement flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. The people in front of him were Ling Ying and others who had been banned by Nu Wa. "I''m back." I can''t say a thousand words. "Qingjue, I miss you so much." the summary jumped up with a shout of joy. Yuqingjue quickly opened his hands, held her in his arms and kissed her forehead: "it still looks like this. Be careful of falling." "All right, let''s go in" On the stage of the hall, Luo Tianyi was singing. Makarov smiled with a glass of wine and said to Yu qingjue, "Lei Huang, welcome back." Then he shouted, "let''s have a party." "Oh" In the familiar scene and atmosphere, yuqingjue introduced the king and others behind him to the demon tail crowd: "they are members I recruit in other worlds." "Ah, Lei Huang has developed our guild into a different world," meibis said with a smile. "Hey, hey" The next day, people rarely enjoyed peace. Yuqingjue sorted out the harvest of this time and found that there were ten lucky draw times. In addition to the three awards of the model moon world, the original five results showed that Alaya was dissatisfied with yuqingjue''s pulling my king, Nero and elquette into the arena and deducted two. "It''s really stingy. I brought the little lion. You cut it black, but you''re still black." Yuqingjue muttered, then looked at the seven times that were given by the six saints of the East and the abandoned emperor of heaven: "ha, I don''t know what good things I''ll get now" and smiled and clicked the lottery interface. "I''m coming" is still the familiar funny face. "Boy, big harvest. Are you interested in using it ten times at a time? I''m sure I''ll give you a satisfactory reward." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and looked like a funny face and turned into a profiteer: "good things, how good they are. You can refund if you are not satisfied." The funny face raised a thick eyebrow: "the world in your body has begun to slowly change with the help of the power of the new universe, but there are some things missing. As long as you give me ten opportunities, I can improve him." "Hmm?" yuqingjue was surprised and looked at the lottery plate in front of him curiously: it seems that he knows everything, even the channel opened in his body with the help of the cosmic magic cube. "OK, but if I''m not satisfied, I''ll complain." "Oh, Lala, then it''s beginning." a bright light came out of yuqingjue''s body and directly disappeared into the lucky draw plate. The funny face laughed. The prize plate turned wildly and stopped in the blink of an eye: "here, take it. This can be combined with your constant sand World Magic power to improve the small universe." Yuqing Jue frowned and looked at his funny face. He took down the prize on the lucky draw plate and looked at the world atmosphere flowing inside like glass: "what is this? The world ball?" "Poof" funny face, almost bleeding: World ball, what''s that. "This is called Tiangang world. It can be divided into thirty-six original worlds. What you have in your hand is the center. As long as you integrate it into the small universe in your body after refining, as the thirty-six heavens, you can choose someone to refine the original world and become the world Master." "Good thing, can the Lord mobilize the power of the world to resist the enemy?" Yuqing Jue''s face was happy. "Ha, it also depends on the integrity of the universe in your body. Now it''s only embryonic. Even if you integrate into the heavens, you can be trapped at the same level as you," said the funny face grinning. "In addition, you need a piece of land as the origin of the universe. The germinated seeds of the world tree are directly planted on it, which is conducive to the growth of the universe. This congenital thing can absorb the evolution rules such as great Shentong or Lingbao. Of course, the stronger the creatures on that land, the more significant the growth effect is." Yuqing Jue frowned and looked at his funny face with some vigilance: "who are you? How can you even know the seeds of the world tree." "Oh, ha ha" the funny face didn''t answer, and the whole face turned directly like a lucky draw plate: "guess, you have a prize." Yuqing Jue''s green veins on his forehead soared. He couldn''t go down and punched directly: "hiss" but he sucked a cold breath and kept blowing his swollen Fist: "what''s so hard?" "Ha ha" the funny face was still turning happily: "young man, work hard, I''ll go too." in an instant, a bright light flashed and disappeared in front of me. Some helplessly looked at the disappearing funny face. The energy in the body was continuously refining the Tiangang world in the hands. A moment later, the whole body was colorful, and the magic power of the constant sand world was constantly running. The Tiangang world in the hands was directly transformed into Huaguang and disappeared into the body. It gradually integrated into the small universe and grew with the growth of the small universe. "Where can I find the land of powerful creatures? Take your time, I''m not in a hurry." then a shining bead appeared in the palm of my hand, which is the original world split from the Tiangang world: "thirty six, just enough for Ling Ying, milajie and others, and there are 19 left." I touched the bar and thought about who to give it to. Other people in the demon tail also considered it, but then gave up, People with big nerves will not quarrel if they become the Lord of the world. Then, yuqingjue told Ling Ying''s daughters: "combined with the sage''s constant sand world magic, you can become the Lord of the heavens. As long as you are invincible in the heavens, as for how to develop, according to the target, my suggestion is to focus on high-end combat power. Of course, if you want to develop, I don''t suggest either." Ling Ying and others looked at the colorful beads in their hands and flashed light in their eyes. They had to say how intoxicated it was to face the origin of the world. Then the women nodded seriously: "we will take good care of the small world." "Don''t be so serious. It''s not a simple thing to cultivate a world. Relax. Now that the small universe in my body is born, I still need an original continent, and then evolve the power of the law, so that the world can evolve." Yu qingjue looked at the serious faces of the women and said with a smile. At that moment, all the women sat down with their knees crossed, operated the energy in their bodies, and silently refined the original small world in their hands. At this time, my king and elquette came over with Ying Yan and looked at the brilliance around all the women "This is practicing." Yuqingjue didn''t answer, but his eyes lit up: "just right, this thing is refined with you." he said that he told the original small world again. In the shocked eyes of my king, elquette and Luo Tianyi, he put the small world in their hands. "With altoria, elquette, Luo Tianyi and Jian Tongying, there are 15 suitable candidates to talk about in the future." A moment later, in yuqingjue''s surprised eyes, the people refining the original small world directly turned into streamers and disappeared into the body. Immediately, their mind sank directly into the body, watched the twenty-one layer world emerge in the small universe, and then disappeared directly into the new small universe. In a moment, Yuqing Jue''s heart sent a message. The people who refined the origin asked to come out of the universe, and some curiously responded: "yes" At present, the crowd appeared directly in front of Ling Ying, and an excited feeling flashed in her eyes: "qingjue, good news. Unexpectedly, after refining this, we are equivalent to the spirit of the world. We can follow you into other worlds unconditionally. If you want to come out, it depends on whether the consciousness of the outer world is allowed." "Ha, good news. As for whether it is allowed or not, as long as it is not to destroy the world itself, there should be no big problem. I always believe in my luck, but the world is full of goodwill," Yu qingjue said with a smile. The title he took after entering the arena, after the moon world eliminated the ultimate harm such as the evil of this world, the evaluation given by the world was not low, and he was directly promoted to the final title: the beloved of the world, as long as those who are in the world with active heaven consciousness, the final result will lead to the development of the good side. Chapter 201 The next day, yuqingjue, who was chatting with everyone in the hall, heard the prompt sound of the arena: "No. 001, there is a message from the heaven of the magic forbidden position. Do you agree to go to help the world resist illegal invaders?" "Illegal intruder?" Yuqing Jue frowned and gave a deep doubt. "According to the records in the book of the origin of the world, the human world and the heavenly world are based on the Kabala tree of life, the number of life is fixed, and the origin of the world is being stolen by foreign objects." the emotionless voice in the arena came down. "Steal the origin of the world? I can''t do it in the immortal realm now, so the thief''s strength should surpass me too much. Let me go is not to die." Yuqing Jue grumbled with dissatisfaction. "Please rest assured that the world itself can''t attack the creatures of the local world. Therefore, the strength of outsiders will not exceed the immortal realm. According to the world observation, the thief should be in the form of soul division and attached to the bodies of the same mythical characters, but the specific candidate is uncertain." the arena gave the answer and reminded the general public. "Because the origin is stolen and the world protects itself, due to irresistible factors, the similar world has merged to ensure that the world will not collapse." Yuqing Jue eyebrows a pick: "good trouble, or integrate the world, will not be directly upgraded like the last zombie world." The arena gave a direct reward: "if you accept this task, the fusion world will be unconditionally open to you and you can enter it at any time without any conditions." "Ah, this is good." yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and entered unconditionally, which is equivalent to adding a local world: "I promised." "Ding, the world acceptance is over. Please get ready. Three, two, one, enter." "Fog grass, I''m not... Ready" Yu qingjue''s words haven''t finished yet. His body shape has been wrapped in a light and disappeared into the void in the hall. Integrating the world, in the School Park City, a white light cuts through the sky and falls in front of a building without any doors and windows. When the white light disappears, yuqingjue''s figure slowly emerges: "without such a hurry, I haven''t said goodbye to you, and I don''t know if the sudden disappearance will make you worry..." he complained to the sky with dissatisfaction. At this time, in the building, a handsome white haired man dressed in surgical clothes opened his eyes in the training tank. This man was the controller of the School Park City, alesta. A fine light flashed. Looking at the complaining yuqingjue on the display in front of him, he frowned: "strange life body, according to the calculation, this young man''s body is full of huge and unparalleled vitality, maybe..." Before he finished, a figure shrouded in the holy light gradually appeared next to aresta, and a gentle voice like the spring breeze came out: "I advise you not to make his idea. This person''s identity is different. You should feel the evil intention of the world to you." "Hmm?" aresta frowned and looked at yuqingjue in the video without surprise. It was true. Just before he saw this man, there was nothing wrong. When he wanted to obtain his genes for experimental replication, the whole world burst out a faint hostility: "AVAs, you seem to know something." "Ah," said Edwards, smiling at aresta, "don''t you think something has changed in me?" "Hmm?" he looked at the long blond hair shining beside him suspiciously, and then said with some surprise: "the stiff expression is more vivid and the voice has changed. The noise is gone, and the power in the body is evolving." With a soft face, Edwards looked at Yu qingjue in the video: "I want to thank this young man. His arrival in the world directly endowed me with the clergy equivalent to alayer." "How could this be possible?" alesta''s face changed greatly and his eyes flashed: "is it related to the last world shock?" "After that shock, great changes have also taken place in the School Park City. According to your memory, some students should not be here." then, on another display, several people holding Huang style arms are competing with some capable people. There are many beautiful girls standing around, and some girls are accompanied by some elves. Edwards looked at the students on the monitor: "well, I don''t belong to this world. The integration of the world still doesn''t affect my memory. Now I''m more sure of the responsibilities given to me by the new world." "The origin of the world is swallowed up by a foreign body. The child is invited by the world to assist in expulsion, so you''d better have a good relationship with him, and your harvest will be beyond imagination." At this time, yuqingjue from the outside just finished complaining to the arena and looked around. In front of such a strange building, only the residence of the hanging man aresta. Since he is in the School Park City, he should talk to the host. Yuqingjue, who was thinking, saw a beautiful shadow in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the beautiful woman with a bandage on her chest: "this dress is not afraid of growing up there." A green vein appeared, but the person who came was jiebiao Danxi, the special leader of aresta. Hearing yuqingjue''s ridicule, he looked at him angrily, subconsciously stroked his chest, and then: "cough, sir, the chairman wants to see you." Yuqingjue took a funny look at the action of the knot sign light Xigang, then narrowed his eyes and looked up at the building: "I know, I''ll go in myself." the voice just fell, and the person had disappeared in place. "Hmm? Those with space ability?" jiebiao Danxi looked at the disappeared yuqingjue with some surprise, and then his figure disappeared in place. In the building, yuqingjue stood in the air and hung upside down like aresta. He looked curious. The man in front of him was a world-famous magician. If he had made achievements in other worlds, he might break the void. Unfortunately, he was in a world dominated by the Western God system: "Oh, it''s not hard to stay like this all the time?" Yalesta looked at yuqingjue''s appearance, his eyes twitched, and then his face looked bland: "don''t bother, you can call me yalesta. Welcome to the school garden city. I''m sorry I''m ill and can''t entertain you in person." Yuqingjue was still hanging upside down and waved his hand: "just call me yuqingjue. Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Alesta didn''t speak. A light flashed by his side, and a familiar breath came out: "how can Alaya''s breath appear here?" It was AVAs who appeared: "ah, sure enough, the information given by the world is true." "Hmm?" he looked at Edwards strangely, then thought of the belly black little Lori of the type moon world, and his mouth twitched: "it''s really strange that alayer can show the world." "Ha, I''m special. There''s news from the world asking me to help you expel the foreign bodies that devour the source. Let''s get along well in the future." AVAs smiled at yuqingjue. "Well, no, as alaiye, your news should be very well informed. Just let me know if there is anything." Yu qingjue was still terrified by the black little Lori last time. "Oh, is that really good?" Edward picked a beautiful eyebrow. "Good, good can''t be better, ha ha" yuqingjue hit ha ha. This is, alesta said directly: "then your identity will be the distinguished teacher of our school garden city. Some certificates will be sent to you later, and the residence is ready for you." "It''s my first time to be a teacher. I''ll also feel the feeling of being a people''s teacher. I hope it won''t hurt people''s children. Hey hey," he said with an inexplicable smile. Alesta took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and seemed to make a stupid decision. Maybe it would be better to arrange him as a student. I blame myself for wanting to understand his energy system. Yuqingjue touched his chin, and then a breath of good fortune went directly into alesta''s body. He continued to repair the wounds left over by many years in his body. A moment later, he looked at alesta covered by white light and said, "well, it''s done. I feel bad for you when you hang upside down." As soon as he turned around, he had returned to his normal appearance and fell to the ground. Looking at the monitors around him, he found that one of the monitors was showing people holding Huang style arms and abilities to compete. In the blink of an eye, those girls waved to the elves nearby, and the elves directly turned into weapons. "Well, well, I probably know what the world integrates." yuqingjue looked at the battle situation shown in the picture silently. The Huang style armed forces came from the school war city. The elves that became weapons should be the sword dance of the elves. As for those who can''t say the original magic forbidden world. "It''s really a hodgepodge world. I don''t know if those elves are crazy now. If so, it''ll be in trouble." AVAs looked at Yu qingjue with a smile and listened to his self-talk: "according to the information from the world, those elf kings seem to have left the world for another higher level space." "Higher level?" Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and ran to the arena. In this way, it would be easier to investigate the foreign body without these crazy elves. Maybe. Chapter 202 A moment later, aresta opened his eyes and felt the power all over him. A bubble came out of his mouth, and then he looked grateful: "thank you for your help. My body has healed." "HMM." yuqingjue waved his hand "Now that you know the information of the world, there may be something you can help next." Alesta was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s my honor to share the world''s worries." Immediately, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of the three people. It was jiebiao Danxi. She saw some materials and documents in her hand. She looked at aresta with some fear and handed them to yuqingjue. Aresta was expressionless: "please take yuqingjue''s teacher to his residence." The knot sign was pale, but his face changed. He looked at aresta curiously. Unexpectedly, the mysterious chairman would say trouble, and then bowed down: "yes, chairman." "Please follow me." Yuqing Jue frowned and looked at the certificate in his hand. There was only one distinguished teacher in the city of Information Science Park. He could enter anywhere with this certificate. This right was really big. Then he fiddled with his glass mobile phone: "don''t be so troublesome. Take out the man and show me the map of his residence." When he dumped the man, he took a draw from the corners of his mouth. It was the first time he heard someone say it directly. He held back his smile, but his shoulders trembled. Yalesta doesn''t mind. The display screen in front of him directly appears in a gorgeous villa in the seventh school district, which is the residence prepared for yuqingjue: "the certificate is unobstructed anywhere in the School Park City, and this mobile phone will give you the information of all schools in the city. I hope you can be satisfied." Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and smiled at the house: "see you next time, bye." he said, holding jiebiao Danxi and snapping his fingers. The figure has disappeared in yalesta''s residence. The display in front of him is the body of yuqingjue and jiebiao Danxi, waving to yalesta. "Oh, there''s no aim position, not even energy fluctuation." alesta said in surprise at the disappearing yuqingjue. However, AVAs said with a smile, "this is the power of the world. What you can''t detect with these instruments is really a magical boy." an energy in his hand came out, which is similar to the power of yuqingjue, but there is no purity of yuqingjue. At this time, yuqingjue walked into the villa with some frightened jiebiao Danxi. In the living room, he looked at the frightened jiebiao Danxi: "you are afraid of your own power." After a moment of silence, Dan Xi, who looked back, glanced at Yu qingjue, then lowered his head and played with a flashlight: "maybe" but he thought of the damage he had suffered by moving his body directly into the wall due to his unstable ability. "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, raised his hand and pointed to the light, and pointed it at the center of jiebiao Danxi''s eyebrows. The power of the soul broke out and directly disappeared into her brain to appease jiebiao Danxi''s some crazy spiritual energy, and then directly calmed it down and began to run slowly according to a certain track. A moment later, jiebiao Danxi looked at his hands curiously, closed his eyes and read something. A dress appeared in his dormitory wardrobe: "this is? My ability has become stronger, more stable, and as easy as natural." "Your fear comes from the doubt about your own ability, and maybe something happened that makes you resist. Your spirit has become unstable. I just stabilized your violent energy," Yu qingjue explained, and then said: "feel good. The operation of the mental power in your brain will tell you the answer to the source of your ability." Jiebiao Danxi looked at yuqingjue gratefully and gave him a big gift. "Thank you for your help, I will study hard." the mind felt the spiritual power in the brain a little, but it kept sending out a gentle breath. "Anyway, I''m also a teacher in Xueyuan city now, although we haven''t officially taught yet," Yu qingjue said with a smile. The next day, yuqingjue, who was sleeping, noticed that the mobile phone given by aresta at the head of the bed vibrated and rang. He raised his hand and looked in front of him. However, he found that there was only a message that made yuqingjue twitch at the corners of his mouth: "the first school, a specially invited teacher of changpantai women''s school, this is an open class. The teaching time is 2 p.m. and lasted two hours." "This yalesta, my first teaching career actually began in women''s school." yuqingjue got up from bed with some laughter. "I have no experience in the first class. No matter what I have, I''ll say it." It was more than 1:00 p.m. at the gate of changpantai women''s school. Yuqingjue''s face was abnormal. He looked at the young girls coming and going. At this time, he was being watched. "Look, look, this boy is so handsome." "Well, if only I were my boyfriend." "Does he have a girlfriend when he comes here? I envy him." At this time, several women in formal clothes came over and saw yuqingjue surrounded by girls. They ran over directly: "well, they all left to prepare for class." "Well, that''s annoying." "How come it''s time for class so soon." The girls reluctantly walked towards the school "Hello, Mr. yuqingjue, welcome to changpantai school. I''m the president of this school." looking at the girls who left, the president smiled and then said to yuqingjue. "Please follow me. The president of the board has sent the news. I hope yuqingjue can give those children a wonderful course in this open class." "Hello, President, I''ll try my best to have an open class in the afternoon. After all, I''m also the first time to be a teacher. Some places still need to study hard." he followed the president into the school and said with a smile. A huge classroom was filled with young girls full of vitality. At this time, everyone was whispering: "it is said that this open class is a distinguished teacher." "I''ve heard of it, too, and it''s still a man. He''s very handsome." "Ah, I''m looking forward to it." At this time, yuqingjue''s figure slowly entered the classroom. In an instant, the noisy classroom directly quieted down. People''s eyes directly followed yuqingjue''s voice and moved to the podium: "Hello, I''m the teacher of this open class. You can call me yuqingjue teacher." Then he wrote his name directly on the blackboard behind him. "Ah" Screams began. "So handsome" "Oh, teacher, do you have a girlfriend?" "Teacher, how old are you? I can be your girlfriend." "Teacher, do you like the one with big chest or the one with small chest? What do you think of me?" In an instant, yuqingjue took a puff from the corner of his mouth, looked at the girl with a light in his eyes, and gently knocked on the podium table: "cough, your teacher has a girlfriend. For me, the size of my chest is OK, as long as I like it. As for how confidential I am." "Well, I know how such a handsome teacher can''t have a girlfriend." "Why? I envy the teacher''s girlfriend." "Be quiet. It''s class time now. After class, you can come to me at any time. It''s better to talk about these problems between classes." A girl with brown hair held her flat chest in her hands: "that''s right, you flower addicts." Beside her, a young girl with brown hair and double horsetail rubbed constantly: "yes, my elder sister is the best. Well, my elder sister loves the whip", but she was directly knocked down by the girl with a stroke of lightning. In the middle of the classroom, the blonde girl, a pair of beautiful stars, took out a remote control and darkened the scene of yuqingjue. Yuqingjue picked up his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the blonde girl with an unchanged expression. He felt a spiritual force. He wanted to enter his brain, but he was blocked back as soon as he approached: "you can''t be naughty." the voice directly passed into the girl''s heart. As soon as the blonde girl''s face changed, she immediately put away the remote control and was about to get up and leave, but she heard Yu qingjue''s voice here: "as a student, when the teacher hasn''t said that class is over, you should sit and listen carefully, or I''ll punish you." from the girl''s dress, The appearance and the just spiritual power have known their identity. LV5 ranks fifth in bee eating prayer. As for the shoulder length tawny haired girl, she felt that her body was full of lightning energy and could confirm her identity. Yusaka Meiqin, the third ranked LV5 with good strength, was equivalent to the peak of friar foundation building. She had slowly begun to contact the truth of the world, and the petite girl beside her, the gun sister''s special mount Baijing sunspot. "Be quiet. Class begins now." Chapter 203 In the classroom, yuqingjue was explaining her cognition of superpowers to the girl who came to the open class at this time, pointing to the words on the blackboard behind her. "In my personal opinion, the so-called different abilities are derived from spiritual power. The bias of some attribute in one''s heart leads to the diversity of abilities." "For example, an ordinary person, his heart is full of desire for his own strength. After the development of his ability, combined with his spiritual energy, he will derive a power type different ability." "All abilities come from your heart. When you excessively want a power, as long as there is a traction of opportunity, it will burst out directly." "So when we pursue advanced ability, we should learn to recognize our own heart." As time went by, the girls in the classroom listened carefully to yuqingjue''s explanation, and then a girl with LV3 grade asked directly, "teachers, those researchers said that the quality judgment can determine a person''s future grade stage, but according to what you said, can this quality judgment be denied?" Yuqing Jue smiled and replied, "the so-called quality judgment is just speculation. You should know that the judgment of ability level is not only the increase of your own spiritual strength, but also the strength your own body and hands can bear." "For example, the blonde student" said and prayed more than bee eating exercises "If I''m right, this student should be the fifth LV5 superpower. Although her spiritual strength is strong, her body is too weak, not as good as a child who often exercises." "If her body can be strengthened to match her spiritual energy, her strength may be directly advanced lv6." "Hmm?" the Bee Eater prayed and looked at yuqingjue with some surprise. He seriously thought about the information just said. If he could really advance to lv6, he would have to exercise often at the thought of strengthening his physical quality, but he just lay on the table and felt very tired. "It''s true." Yuban Meiqin tilted his head. Some didn''t believe yuqingjue said. His LV5 strength has been slowly improved over the years. Although his physical quality matches his ability level, lv6 doesn''t see any hope. "Of course it is." yuqingjue seemed to hear Yuban Meiqin muttering to himself. He said with a smile, "lv6 is not as simple as it looks on the surface. In addition to physical fitness, there is one thing, that is." Looking at the eager eyes of the people, Yuqing Jue shrugged: "want to know?" "Uh huh" The crowd nodded immediately. "Ha" yuqingjue, the lovely expression of the girls, smiled and gently knocked on the table: "your energy is guided by external factors, not your own awakening. Therefore, in order to promote lv6, the most important thing is to turn this ability into natural, rather than relying on the so-called calculation." "Hmm?" did all the girls suddenly feel confused and turn into natural ones? Is that the source stone? This is completely impossible. There are so many known source stones in the world, and they are not promoted to lv6. Looking at the unbelieving people, yuqingjue narrowed his eyes, smiled and snapped his fingers. Then there was a constant scream in the classroom, but yuqingjue used the energy of the empty force and directly pulled the people present to fly. "I''m not the source stone, but I can use the power of this empty force whenever I want. I don''t need to calculate at all. My heart moves with my will." "Ah, so the teacher is lv6" Yuqing Jue smiled. Lv6 seems to be more than a lot. Lv6 from a legion is not enough to be a sword: "you can think so." At this time, the bell after class directly remembered. Yuqingjue looked at the girls wandering in the sky, looked at them happily, and then said, "well, after class, this classroom is covered by my ability, and some energy remains here. As long as you want to feel the flight, you can come in at any time. The maintenance time of this ability is three days." "Great." The girls are excited. It has been the constant pursuit of mankind to fly freely in the sky since ancient times. This time, those suspected of lv6 leave energy to let everyone fly freely. "See you next class." Then he went out of the classroom directly, listened to the laughter inside, and yuqingjue shook his head. Even if it was all LV3''s ability, it was also a girl''s nature. At this time, a footsteps came from behind, and then I heard a girl''s words: "teacher, wait" "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue turned and looked at Yuban Meiqin "If I remember correctly, you are the third ranked Yuban Meiqin. What can I do for you?" Yusaka Meiqin took a breath and finally ran out while the sunspot was floating in the sky: "teacher, what you said is true. As long as you exercise your body and ability together, you can naturally use super ability to promote lv6." "Yes, if I''m right, your body is still developing and your ability has reached the limit. If you want to further strengthen your body, what you need to do now is to turn the ability caused by external factors into instinct, so you can touch the threshold of lv6." "Ha, really," yusaka Meiqin got the answer, his eyes brightened, then smiled and said, "then let the teacher play with me and let me know the gap with lv6." "Do you want to fight with me?" Yuqing Jue picked his eyebrows, looked at Yuban Meiqin''s eager eyes and patted his forehead: "in that case, let''s start now. Don''t be hit." "Here?" Yuban Meiqin frowned and looked around. Although she had left the classroom, it was a green belt and there were still many vegetation nearby. "Here it is," Yu qingjue said, snapping his fingers, and then a transparent border spread directly to wrap them up. Yuban Meiqin only felt a change in front of her. Then she looked around and found that there was no change, but she just saw something that expanded her surroundings. "Well, let''s start. No matter how damaged it is here, it will be restored automatically after the battle" is yuqingjue, who uses the energy of space to wrap an inch of space between them and directly expand the space. "Hmm?" Yuban Meiqin was puzzled, and then his expression changed with excitement: "in this case, the teacher pays attention, I''m going to start." When he stepped on the ground, a lot of iron sand appeared, and then a high-frequency vibrating sword composed of iron sand was put in his hand: "be careful, I''m coming." As soon as the voice fell, yuqingjue hooked his finger, Yuban Meiqin rushed up directly, and the iron sand sword in his hand directly crossed yuqingjue''s arm. But Yu qingjue stretched out a finger and gently touched the iron sand sword. A slight golden thunder flashed and the long sword collapsed directly. "Not enough, it''s going to be weak" "Hmm?" yusaka Meiqin frowned, carefully recalled the situation just now, and found a slight lightning: "what is the teacher''s ability, from the air force in the classroom to the space ability, and now if I''m right, it''s the electrical department. Is it the multi talent ability in the rumor?" "Ha" chuckled, and yuqingjue shook his fingers: "Remember what I said, the so-called ability attributes are the manifestation of their own spiritual energy according to their inner desire. There is another way I forgot to tell you that there is a direct cultivation method in the ancient oriental countries, which can cultivate all kinds of abilities. Oh, it is not used for the attributes of super power and magic. Some things are affected by the skill itself, and I You can take that lightning as a result of cultivation, not a superpower. " Yuban Meiqin frowned: "hum, whether it''s super power or not, let me feel this battle." "Ray" As soon as the voice fell, a flash of lightning appeared on Yuban Meiqin''s forehead, and then he was covered with lightning. With a finger in the air, he directly used his strongest move to summon Tianlei. Immediately, a thunder fell from the sky and directly cleaved down on yuqingjue''s head. Yuqingjue''s face remained unchanged. In Yuban Meiqin''s worried eyes, he raised his hand and directly grasped the thunder on his head. Under the operation of internal energy, he directly concentrated it into a mass of lightning energy. In Yuban Meiqin''s shocked eyes, the lightning energy group was thrown like a ball by yuqingjue, and then directly threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. "It tastes good." As the Dragon killing mage of thunder, she bullied her when she fought with the superpowers in the electrical department. The energy of the same kind of attributes will be directly consumed to supplement herself. "Ha ha, OK, pay attention. Now it''s my turn to attack." looking at the guarded Yuban Meiqin, yuqingjue smiled and said, "I don''t bully you either. I only use different abilities to fight you. It''s air force." then he raised his hand and hit his fingers. However, Yuban Meiqin''s body became stiff and her whole body was directly bound. She couldn''t move for a moment. Lightning came out directly. She wanted to break the imprisonment. Jiao drank: "ah, break it for me." However, no matter how big the ability output is, the imprisonment is still not broken. A moment later, the lightning energy around Yuban Meiqin, who is somewhat discouraged, is getting weaker and weaker. Then there is a slight flash of lightning directly, with an embarrassed look on his face: "well, I seem to have no electricity." "Poof" Yuqing looked at yusaka Meiqin in front of him speechless, and smiled and patted her small head: "this is also the weakness of your ability that you are forced to guide out, and you can''t control it effectively. See, after such a while, the energy in your body is gone, and the recovery is too slow." Then he directly untied the imprisonment of the power of empty force to her, and then the energy transportation in his body and fingertips turned into pure lightning energy, which touched the center of Yuban Meiqin''s eyebrows. A moment later, feeling the energy of lightning in his body, he stared with round eyes and asked curiously, "can he recover like this? Is this what the teacher said about self-cultivation?" Chapter 204 Yuqing absolutely didn''t answer, smiled and waved to close the space. Their figures appeared not far from the classroom door and patted the small head of Yuban Meiqin. "Come on, I''m optimistic about you. If you don''t understand anything, ask me directly. If you want to know my residence, it should be very simple for you." Just at this time, while wandering in the air, Baijing sunspot found that Yuban Meiqin was missing. He immediately lowered his figure and ran out of the classroom. He just saw yuqingjue patting Yuban Meiqin''s head. His face suddenly changed and gnashed his teeth and said, "even if you are a teacher, you can''t shoot your sister." in his mind, he thought of killing Yuban Meiqin, Imagining the appearance of being touched by yourself, the evil smile at the corners of your mouth is getting bigger and bigger. Hearing the sound of the sunspot, Yuban Meiqin turned and saw her obscene appearance. She was suddenly angry. A lightning rushed up and hit the sunspot straight, but she heard an ambiguous groan: "Oh", Yuban Meiqin''s face turned red and looked at yuqingjue with some embarrassment. "Ha ha" yuqingjue looked at it and laughed. Then Baijing sunspot got up directly from the ground, and his eyes were shining: "even if it''s a teacher, elder sister, I won''t give it to you. You leave elder sister''s side for me." then he flashed and directly appeared on yuqingjue''s head, his feet and kicked him down against his back. But I don''t know where a volleyball flew from and directly hit the sunspot''s back. In an instant, his body shape was beaten to the ground. Yuqing Jue looked at it happily: "it''s really an accident everywhere." "Well" some groaned in pain. Baijing sunspot touched his small ass and got up. Some were angry and kicked the volleyball away. Then he changed his look and threw himself on Yuban Meiqin with a smile: "elder sister, please comfort sunspot. He was just hit by that ball and hurt himself." "Sunspot" Yuban Meiqin bit her teeth, pushed Baijing sunspot, felt the attack on her small chest, and a powerful lightning burst out in anger. "Oh, sister, the punishment of adult love" is like a coke sunspot lying on the ground. "You''re broken." Yuban Meiqin looked at yuqingjue embarrassed, and then directly dragged the sunspot out of yuqingjue''s sight: "see you next time, teacher." "It''s really a happy couple." Yuqing Jue smiled, and then his eyes glanced behind him: "you can come out." With beautiful blond hair and a pair of bright star eyes, it was beyond the chest of junior high school students. What was hiding in the dark was the bee eating prayer of the theater. When he heard Yu qingjue''s cry, he came out of the dark: "ah, he was found by the teacher." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and sent back a spiritual force between his fingers: "it''s useless for me. Don''t try again, otherwise I''ll punish you." The bee eating exercise prayed with a smile: "how do you know if you don''t try? You call yourself the teacher of lv6." the voice fell, but you didn''t take out the remote control you carry with you. Your blond hair danced with spiritual power and jumped directly at yuqingjue. "Hmm?" yuqingjue was unprepared. He let these spiritual forces fall into his body, and then frowned: "there are too many distractions, the power is too scattered, and a lot of energy is wasted." The Bee Eater prayed. Listening to Yu qingjue''s words, his forehead had begun to sweat. The handsome young man in front wanted to use super power control to check his memory and become his own attendant. However, no matter how to increase the output, it was as useless as a clay ox into the sea. Yuqingjue saw that the Bee Eater was panting and shook his head. "It''s not good to check other people''s memory and modify the memory." he said, but he let go of his mind a little and let the Bee Eater''s eyes shine. He thought there was a play, and then he directly took advantage of the gap to get in. However, in an instant, his body was like lightning, his face was instantly pale, and the sweat of beans flowed down. However, yuqingjue would use extreme moves to deal with the evil of this world in the model moon world. The scene of collapsing the sky and cracking the earth was presented to the bee eating exercise prayer, and then his mind moved to drive out the spirit of the bee eating exercise prayer: "look good." The Bee Eater prayed, bit his lips and shook his head desperately: "what''s that? It''s evil, and if I don''t estimate your strength wrong, it completely exceeds lv6." "Ha" Yuqing absolutely didn''t answer. He chuckled and broke into the body of bee eating exercise: "your spiritual power is not pure, there are too many distractions, and your control over it is too poor, which needs to be strengthened." then the figure disappeared in place. Looking at Yuqing''s hunger strike and bee praying, he flashed a light in his eyes and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "it''s so interesting. His experience is completely beyond my imagination." Yuqingjue, who left the school, appeared in yalesta''s residence. Looking at the figure of Edwards, he asked, "is there any news? Please find me in such a hurry." "Well," Edward frowned and nodded, "according to the information from the world, the thieves who can swallow the power of the world''s origin have been confirmed." "Oh, who? Or something?" Yuqing Jue picked his eyebrow. Edwards did not speak, but a force burst out in his hand. He simulated a weapon in his hand, but it was like a double headed fork. Yu qingjue frowned: "it''s so familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere." "This is the lancenuki gun," said aresta in a flat voice. "Hmm?" yuqingjue gave a deep doubt and looked carefully. It was really the weapon of killing gods: "this thing should be taken away by the Holy Son of the Western God system. How could it appear here and still devour the origin of the world." Edwards explained: "according to the news, a great power from the outside came to the world, and the only one who can bring this weapon except the four archangels is the Holy Son. This time, the power to swallow the source with this weapon is to make this weapon reach a higher level." "Moreover, it is said in the news of the world that this weapon does not really exist, but is just a projection. It is differentiated from the main body into a breath to appear, and then it is waiting to come." "Well, that means that our enemy is the four archangels, or the son, or the head of God?" AVAs shrugged and spread his hands: "the world dare not increase the power of exploration, for fear that it will make the source drain faster after being discovered." A fine light flashed in alesta''s eyes, and a plain voice came out: "maybe I have a way to know. It seems that I need to have a good talk with that." "Hmm?" yuqingjue glanced at aresta curiously. When did this guy become so positive? According to his own understanding, the reason why this guy summoned AVAs is to pursue a higher level. "In this world, the survival of the world is the most important for us." alesta seemed to look at Yu qingjue''s doubts and said. "Ha" smiled, yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and looked at aresta. It''s true. But this guy''s means are good and he''s also very resourceful. He touched his chin and thought for a moment: "do you want to be your family member? I can give you the highest priest." a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked that his body had fully recovered, But aresta, who is still standing upside down in the incubator. "Hmm?" some puzzled looked at yuqingjue, the highest priest? A brilliant flash flashed in AVAs''s eyes, but he nodded to aresta in the dark. Then, aresta was silent. A moment later, "it''s my pleasure." "Hey, if you refuse, I''ll feel sorry for you." then a bright light flashed in the palm of your hand, and then a colorful bead appeared: "this is the original power of a small world. After you refine it, it''s equivalent to the heavenly way of that world." then he directly put the bead into alesta''s body. Edwards looked at aresta with envy. The Lord of the world is much better than his alayer. Unfortunately, after accepting the alayer priest of the world, he can''t be changed. In the blink of an eye, alesta, who accepted the original pearl, just made a simple sacrifice, felt the information from his brain, and a brilliant flash flashed in his eyes: "what are the requirements for the development of this world?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "there is only one requirement. The level of strength is not lower than the immortal state. According to your statement, the lowest creature should be the demon God state." "After all, this world is the 22nd day of existence in the small universe. After the subsequent emergence of the original continent, a total of 36 layers of days will be integrated into it, which will be the residence of ordinary creatures after their advanced high-level strength and flight." Chapter 205 Yalesta listened to yuqingjue''s introduction, and the light flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Lord wanted to create the existence of the universe. It seems that he really has a wonderful existence. "In that case, I have to make a good plan. Originally, I wanted to directly include some personnel in Xueyuan city." Yuqing Jue smiled, but he thought of what the funny face said. The stronger the strength of the creatures on the original mainland, the faster the evolution of the universe will be. Xueyuan city had also considered it. Unfortunately, the strongest high-end combat power is just the demon realm after alesta''s recovery. "You can also take some people in. Oh, I refined this original seed with two powerful powers of Buddhism. Can the constant sand world understand?" "You can slowly develop a main plane of this seed, and then use those small planes to collect these personnel. When your strength grows, you will be led to the main plane. Remember that you are not allowed to enter the main plane until you reach the immortal state, otherwise you will be directly squeezed by the pressure of the plane." "Understood" alesta nodded. He still knew something about the one sand one world of Buddhism. As the greatest magician in the magic forbidden world, how could he not know the plane theory. Immediately, yuqingjue seemed to think of something and said to the contemplative aresta, "are you experimenting with the replica of Yuban Meiqin?" "Hmm?" alesta looked at yuqingjue curiously. How could he know: "yes, according to my original idea, I had to let others interrupt in the middle of the experiment, send the remaining Yuban Meiqin replicas to all over the world, and use the ability of the electrical system to form an aim artificial heaven covering the whole world." Yu qingjue waved his hand: "Your idea is very good. However, according to the science and technology of Xueyuan City, why don''t you think of directly inventing a virtual reality game? As long as the game is released all over the world, and then some other things are added to it, such as weak ability development guidance technology, so that players who have played this virtual game can produce slight ability. Their aim position can be ignored Not small. " "After all, if there is the world''s first virtual online game, how many people in the world will play it." "Hmm?" a surprised look flashed in alesta''s eyes. It turned out that there was such a method. I really didn''t think of it, but it''s not difficult to invent this game. The Weaver Girl 1 in the sky can be used as a host. A moment later, the contemplative alesta thought a lot in his mind: "I will think about it. The experiment has been carried out for 7786 times, and the rest of the replicates?" "In that case, the remaining sisters will be sent to my villa." yuqingjue picked his eyebrows and then waved his hands: "don''t ask me what''s the use." Yuqingjue, who said goodbye to aresta and Iowa, came to the busy food street in the fourth school district in the School Park City. On the busy street with flowers, small cylindrical intelligent cleaning robots were chasing those sundries. "Unfortunately" A scream came into Yu qingjue''s ear. When he looked up, he was a hedgehog headed teenager. Don''t dare to chase him with a robot. When others hurried away, they broke the eggs in their hands and accidentally crushed the bank card that fell on them. Different guesses also know who this person is. It''s said to be the girl''s hand. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked up slowly. He tapped on the robot''s head, and a slight lightning did not enter. Then a light flashed in the robot''s eyes. He turned and left directly. He looked like a dead dog lying on the ground screaming at a broken egg on the ground. He almost didn''t laugh, with a gloating tone: "Oh, boy, you''re still unlucky." "Thank you for your help. I''ll call you dangma." he picked up the bank card split in two on the ground, put it in his pocket, stretched out his hand and said to yuqingjue. "Hello, I''m a special teacher in Xueyuan city." he said quietly and shook the last piece of hemp, and his eyes flashed: the annihilation energy, some meaning, is said to be the head of the Dragon King. I didn''t expect to annihilate the fragments of the law. No wonder even his own Qi Movement was erased. It''s a pity that if you can cultivate the last Dharma, you may be able to slowly understand the annihilation law carried by the fragments, but the premise is how to avoid the annihilation law. The energy of the fragments will guide the external aura into the body. While erasing your own good luck, the world has strengthened other abilities. It''s really interesting. Looking at the other party''s hand, a protective cover composed of energy was erased. When Ma was a little embarrassed, he scratched, and then he was a little surprised. The man''s age and his looks were the same size. He was actually a special teacher: "ah, teacher, I''m sorry, I don''t know you still have the ability to protect. My hand can erase the existence of all fantasies. I''m very sorry." Then he bowed again and again to express his apology. Yuqing Jue smiled and waved his hands: "it doesn''t matter. What are you going to do, last classmate? How can you be chased by that cleaning robot?" Some people were embarrassed when they got numb in the last article, and immediately burst into tears: "the supermarket had a big sale. It was not easy to grab the special eggs. On the way back, I passed by the machine. I didn''t know how, but the sundries had to be cleaned up, so I had to run. I didn''t expect to break the eggs on the way and crush the only bank card. My food." It was almost painful. The next day was sad. Although it took only two days to make up the bank card in the School Park City, how could we solve the food in these two days? Otherwise, we would go to the two guys'' dormitory for dinner. "Ah ha ha" Yu qingjue took a puff from the corner of his mouth and smiled, "I haven''t eaten yet. How about I invite you to a meal?" On the last article, Ma immediately brightened his eyes and excitedly grabbed his shoulder with cleanliness: "really, you are a good man." Well, a meal was given a good man card. Yuqingjue smiled, patted the last hemp hand, then turned around and said, "come with me." he went straight into a store. When I looked at the luxurious decoration of this shop, I took a smoke from the corner of my eye. It''s not cheap here. I don''t know if the distinguished teacher has the ability to pay, otherwise I can only wash the dishes. A moment later, yuqingjue gracefully ate the food in front of him. A stack of empty plates had been placed next to dangma on the opposite side. At this time, he wolfed down a bowl of noodles in front of him. "Eat slowly. If it''s not enough, you can continue to cry." Yuqing Jue put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth, looked at the last piece of hemp, and said with a smile, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days. "Well, you can eat for three days this time without eating." he drank the last soup, patted his bulging belly, and lay down on the chair with a satisfied voice. "Well, OK." Yuqing was speechless. He immediately called the waiter, handed a card and checked out directly. "It''s getting late. Let''s go. It''s time to go back and have a rest. You should have classes tomorrow." "Ah, it''s dark and it''s just bright. I didn''t find it." last time, Ma covered his stomach and looked out of the window. He was surprised to find that it was getting late. Unexpectedly, he ate this meal for two hours. Yuqing Jue stood up happily and patted a piece of hemp on the shoulder: "go, maybe I have a chance to go back to your college for class." "Ah, you''re really a teacher." well, I really didn''t believe that Yu qingjue, who was as big as myself, was really a teacher. "Ha" smiled, and yuqingzi raised his eyebrows: "although I am easy-going in class, if you are late, I will let you copy the book." "Oh" a miserable cry, the last time when Ma had thought of his tragic fate. There were many disasters on his way to class. Who knows whether he can be on time. Fortunately, he didn''t receive notice that any new teacher came: "please be sure to let go." "Ha ha" Chapter 206 The next day, yuqingjue, who had not received the notice, walked in the street bored, but found that the front was selling Coriolis cakes. A memory emerged in his mind. There were some familiar scenes. It seemed that this was the scene where the group of four met for the first time. Sure enough, the unique voice of sunspot came from behind him. "Elder sister, I''m sure it''s not for food, but for this." Yuban Meiqin''s angry voice came: "no, who would like guatai, something only played by children" "Although it''s cute..." Yuqing Jue lifted the corner of his mouth. The best way to deal with Yuban Meiqin is frog, which is somewhat similar to qiluno, although Xiao Jiu likes frozen frog. Looking at Yuban Meiqin and Zuo Tian''s tears, Yuqing Jue smiled and walked directly up and patted behind Yuban Meiqin: "Oh, what a coincidence, this is just after school?" "Ah, it''s a teacher. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Well, I just met some new friends with sunspot after school." yusaka Meiqin turned around and looked at yuqingjue in surprise. "It''s probably the general director who let me rest today. No news came." Yuqing Jue smiled and then pointed to the front: "it''s you." "Hmm?" yusaka Meiqin''s eyes lit up and hurried forward "This is yours. I''m very sorry. Those remaining guatai have been delivered." the waiter said with a smile and handed the Keri cake to Yuban Meiqin. "Ah, how come?" immediately, Yuban Meiqin knelt down directly to the ground and looked disappointed. "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled and took the Keri cake handed over by the waiter, but heard the waiter''s sorry voice: "I''m really sorry. Unexpectedly, there is still one remaining in the interlayer of the box, so this is a gift for you. Please keep it." Looking at the Little Frog Pendant in his hand, Yuqing Jue took it from the corners of his mouth. Well, Yuban Meiqin likes it. It''s estimated that even those five or six-year-old children may not take it to play with it. But saw that Satay teardrop handed the guatai he got in his hand to the lost Yuban Meiqin. For a moment, sister Pao was shocked and looked at Satay teardrop gratefully: "Satay sang, you are a good man." Satay teardrop smoked from the corners of his mouth and smiled unnaturally. The third ranked superpower was not so easy to get along with as he thought: "sister Yuban can just call me teardrop." Yuqingjue threw the quack in his hand directly to Yuban Meiqin: "you like it. This is also for you. The waiter just said that it was found in the box bonus. You are in front of me. This is yours." "Ah, the limited edition halo is too. Unexpectedly, there is one here." Yuban Meiqin catches the pendant thrown by yuqingjue and screams with some excitement. "Ah ha ha" Satay teardrop looked at Yuban Meiqin funny. It was really an accident. He looked at Yuqing curiously and absolutely asked Yuban Meiqin, "who is this?" "This is a special teacher in Xueyuan city. He had an open class in our school yesterday. Some of his theories inspired me a lot." "Oh, Hello, my name is yuqingjue. You can call me teacher. Maybe we have a chance to teach you in your school." yuqingjue said to Zuo Tianzi with a smile. The little girl in front of her is full of vitality. Unfortunately, she is a little sad that she has not been developed. "Hello, teacher, I''m Satay teardrop, and this is Chuchun," the three said as they walked to the seats of sunspot and Chuchun and introduced the young girl''s Chuchun to yuqingjue. "Hello, teacher" is a little reserved in the early spring, with love in his eyes. He''s so handsome. Maybe it''s the prince of which country. "You are also good," Yuqing Jue smiled, raised his eyebrows and said to the gnashing teeth of Baijing sunspot: "why, don''t ask when you see the teacher, sunspot classmate." "Hum, good teacher." Baijing sunspot snorted proudly, and then frowned: "have you ape been staring at my sister?" he said with an alert look and touched the nails on his thigh. As long as yuqingjue said yes, these nails will directly nail yuqingjue to the ground. "Hmm?" some helpless yuqingjue stuffed the kori cake in his hand directly into Baijing sunspot''s mouth and patted her head: "you think too much. I''m not interested in you children, and you don''t look at it. Yuban Meiqin is already a junior high school student, but the development situation is not as good as some primary school students." Suddenly I felt a cold and cold smell coming from behind. Make complaints about the body of the imperial court, but I said some words of Tucao in the heart of Yu ban Mei Qin. A lightning bolt came directly to him and hit him on the body of the Imperial Emperor. "Ha ha, it''s a nice day today." yuqingjue was hit by lightning and smoothed his vertical hair. "Hum" "Let me check satay and Chuchun. Your ability is strange." then yuqingjue looked at the two people beside him and said. "That" Satay teardrop hesitated. She knew her situation very well. No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t give full play to her ability. In early spring, she was more cheerful: "teardrop, let the teacher have a look. Maybe there is a way." "Please help yourself, teacher." Yuqing Jue smiled and pointed to the light spot in the middle of early spring''s eyebrows. The power of the soul broke out and carefully investigated early spring''s ability: "Hey, it''s a very powerful ability. Unfortunately, your body is too weak, so the ability progress is a little slow." "Hmm?" Yuban Meiqin and sunspot looked at yuqingjue with some surprise. Their ability in early spring was not constant temperature control, but they could get a strong evaluation from yuqingjue. It seemed that Yu qingjue shook his finger when he saw the outstanding man''s incomprehension: "Don''t underestimate the ability of early spring. What you show now is constant temperature control. In fact, the deep-seated ability is temperature control. As long as the ability of early spring is advanced to lv4, she can turn a person with normal body temperature into a popsicle at any time. Not only that, if it is advanced to LV5, it can change the temperature of a school district at any time." "Wow, early spring is so strong." Yuban Meiqin looked at the surprised early spring, but then she was a little silent. Early spring''s body is a short board. Now her junior high school students are still like primary school students, so it''s difficult to advance. "Then, Mr. Zuo Tian, let me have a look at your ability." he directly pointed at the center of Zuo Tian''s eyebrows. A moment later, Yuqing refused to return and was silent. "I knew it would be like this." Zuo Tian''s tears said with some disappointment when he saw yuqingjue''s silence. "I''m used to it, too." "This..." people looked at Satay tearful son with some concern. Yuban Meiqin patted him on the shoulder in a hurry: "you''re talking." "What''s your expression?" Yuqing refused. Seeing the worried eyes of several people, he patted his forehead, smiled and said, "I''ve learned about satay and can solve it. You don''t have to worry." "Ah, is there really a way?" Zuo Tian''s tears looked a little excited and grabbed Yu qingjue''s hand excitedly. "Don''t worry." yuqingjue patted the small head of teardrop and explained: "the situation of satyr is somewhat similar to Yuanshi, but his spiritual strength is weak, so he can''t guide it out. According to my observation, your ability should belong to the range of air force, and your bias should be wind or air flow. It''s paired with the ability of early spring." "Airflow?" It seems that I thought of the original scene. The updraft suddenly showed a smile at the corners of my mouth and lifted my skirt. "Well, the airflow, the updraft and the downdraft, as long as they are developed, you can imagine the principle of paragliding. It also depends on the airflow to hover and stagnate in the sky, for example." Then he snapped his fingers, floated a leaflet in front of him with the updraft, and then hit it directly into the ceramic tile as if it had been hit hard. "This is only Lv2 stage can be done." "Wow" the four people screamed again. They are so capable that they can attack with such thin paper in the second stage. "The first thing to do is, Mr. Zuo Tian, do you want to choose self awakening or let me guide your ability? If you wake up, it will be easier to advance in the future, especially the later lv6 advance will not imprison your realm. As long as your physical and mental strength meet the requirements, you will automatically enter the lv6 stage." "The latter, although similar, will only make your control worse. For example, your lv4 advanced stage can only play the initial stage. The solution is precipitation. Maybe it will take a little longer to upgrade lv6." "Teardrop" Yuban Meiqin looked directly at Satay teardrop. "Hmm?" some hesitant satyr tears, listening to yuqingjue''s explanation, then smiled: "teacher, I''d better choose the latter one. After all, lv6 is already a legendary existence for me. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can develop my ability. Let time solve the rest." "Ha, well, if you don''t mind, you''ll go back with me later. I''ll recuperate early spring and guide Zuo Tian''s ability." Yuqing Jue smiled and invited several people to his villa. "Ha, it''s all right, it''s all right" Yuban Meiqin quickly waved his hand. They also wanted to see how yuqingjue dealt with the weak body in early spring and the ability development of Satay''s tears. Chapter 207 At that moment, the people solved the Coriolis in their hands. Yuqingjue pointed to the bank not far away. They frowned. Why didn''t the bank open in the daytime. At this time, the explosion came out, and the door of the bank was opened directly. The three men ran out with their bags. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows: "I met a robber in broad daylight." Without saying anything, Heiko Baijing took up his armband and stopped Meiqin yusaka who wanted to come forward: "in early spring, you can contact the police and determine the wounded." "Elder sister, it''s the work of our discipline committee to maintain public order in the school park. Don''t interfere this time." Yusaka Meiqin looked at the confident Baijing sunspot with a smile and nodded. Early spring has started to call the police, and only Satay''s tears are a little unwilling. Then he thought of what yuqingjue said, and he can have the ability right away. Baijing sunspot ran forward a few steps and stopped in front of the three robbers: "stop, I''m a discipline committee member, and I''ll arrest you for destroying artifacts and robbing current criminals." but he saw the three people show a mocking face, listened to their mocking words, his face sank, and walked slowly up. "Little girl, if you don''t move away, you will get hurt..." one of the men narrowed his eyes and said to the approaching Baijing sunspot. Then he rushed up directly and reached out to grab the sunspot''s neck. For the man who rushed up, the sunspot looked the same. One side avoided the man''s lock throat, led his hand and kicked the man''s calf by mistake: "this kind of abusive lines..." "Bang" An unstable man turned over directly and fell heavily on the ground. The sunspot made up a foot directly: "but it''s a knock on the door." At this time, watching the sunspot performance, yuqingjue three heard Chu Chun pulling a woman: "no, it''s too dangerous to go from the square now." "A boy disappeared. He didn''t see it after he said to go to the bus to take down the things." the woman said with some anxiety. As soon as yusaka Meiqin''s look changed, he immediately said, "let me and Chuchun find it." Zuo Tian''s tears beside him looked firm and said, "let me go too." "But, tears, you..." yusaka Meiqin was worried. At this time, she had no ability. "It doesn''t matter," Satay teardrop smiled. Yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction. They all saw their performance. The protagonists in this kind of world are kind-hearted, warm and cheerful: "no, let me come." In an instant, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and the power of the soul broke out. The little boy who was hiding in the flower bed slowly climbed out and was about to hit a robber called over. Several people only felt a flash of light in front of them, and then the little boy looked at the people in a daze. The woman quickly hugged them and thanked them. Zuo tianyizi and others looked curiously at yuqingjue: "people with the same spatial ability as sunspots." At this time, the remaining robber saw that the two people had been solved. After feeling the strong crisis, he directly got into a car and wanted to drive away. Yuban Meiqin narrowed her eyes and walked out slowly. Facing the car, she raised her hand and flew a coin into the air, surrounded by lightning. In an instant, an orange light hit out directly. It was her unique skill, super electromagnetic gun. Yuqingjue picked his eyebrows. Although it''s very good, it''s a pity that who will give you time to flip coins during the battle. This move can only be used in the final stage. A moment later, looking at the three people taken away by the police, Baijing sunspot said to one of the robbers, "your ability is very good, probably in LV3 stage. You must be satisfied with your ability and lose your way. Please reflect on it and be right." The man listened, his face was a little heavy, but he silently followed the guard away. He had an MP3 like thing in his pocket, and yuqingzi called it over. Yuban Meiqin looked at the player in front of him curiously and looked at yuqingjue suspiciously: "what is this?" Yuqing Jue smiled and pointed to the far away Robber: "you''re not curious. The man who just looked like uncle has better ability than ordinary students." "Huh?" Then he explained: "this thing is called the fantasy hand, which can guide out the ordinary ability and strengthen the ability." seeing the four people''s eyes shining, he hit: "it has side effects, that is, he can''t wake up." Suddenly, the brilliance in the eyes of Yuban Meiqin four people faded again. Yuqingjue jokingly knocked on the small heads of the four people: "what''s the use of this cheating ability? It can''t stand a little test. It''s not your own effort. You have to return it after all. Well, it''s getting late. Tell your wardens and then go back with me." Yusaka Meiqin and others nodded and thought of their terrible warden, but his face was a little ugly. It is said that the warden once killed several lv4 capable people empty handed, and then had the name of yuqingjue, a distinguished teacher. They easily got the approval not to go back to the dormitory. In the seventh school district, yuqingjue came to the residence with Zuo Tian''s tears. Looking at the gorgeous villa in front of him, he made another mistake in early spring, and his eyes were shining: "Oh, teacher, you must be the prince of some country, right?" his eyes showed an expectant look. Yuqingjue smiled and patted early spring: "I''m not a prince. Well, go in and I''ll prepare dinner for you." In the restaurant, yuqingjue directly used his points to exchange for a table of delicious food, reached out and made an invitation: "you''re welcome, eat." then he picked up his chopsticks and took a dish and ate it slowly. Several people looked at each other. In early spring, they first picked up chopsticks and put a dish in front of them into their mouth. Their eyes lit up: "it''s delicious." Yuban Meiqin and the three people also let go. They picked up chopsticks and put the food in front of them into their mouths. After dinner, in the living room, yuqingjue looked at several people with big stomachs and joked: "you really seem to be pregnant." Immediately, Yuban Meiqin''s face turned red. Only sunspot showed an obscene smile: "Gu hehe, pregnant with my sister''s child." Yuban Meiqin couldn''t see it, and was greeted by lightning. A moment later, seeing that the time was almost the same, Yuqing absolutely said to several people, "I''ll deal with things in early spring first, and then improve Zuo Tian''s ability." Then, in the curious eyes of several people, a creative energy mixed with the golden lightning hit into the body of early spring. "Well" suddenly, her face changed in early spring, and then she was a little shy. Although it didn''t hurt very much, that feeling made her ashamed. Yuqing Jue used the energy of thunder to forge Chu Chun''s body, but it was better. She was afraid that she was uncomfortable, so she gave a piece of good fortune energy, and didn''t think of anything else. At this time, she was a little embarrassed to see her shy appearance. When she saw Yuban Meiqin''s eyes floating over: "that, accident ha, I used the energy of thunder to forge Chu Chun''s body, and I was afraid that she was uncomfortable and added a piece of repair energy." "Well, now it''s Zuo Tian." seeing the strange eyes of the people, Yu Qingzi still looked at himself, put aside directly and said to Zuo Tian''s tears. Directly pointing to the light, a piece of luck and lightning energy in her body was transported to her fingertips and touched the center of her eyebrows. Then the force of the soul broke out and went into Zuo tianyizi''s brain to slowly guide her imprisoned spiritual energy. The mixed energy continued to warm and transform her body. As time passed, yusaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot looked at yuqingjue and satay teardrop shrouded in light. They looked worried. It has been a long time. At this time, early spring groaned. Then he opened his eyes and saw yusaka Meiqin and sunspot looking at him strangely. Some couldn''t touch his head. Then sunspot took out his mobile phone and clicked it, and a voice of shame came out immediately. As soon as the complexion changed in early spring, there was smoke on his head. The sound was too familiar. It was sent by him. In a hurry, he was able to riot directly without thinking, and burned the mobile phone in the sunspot''s hand. "Ah" With a cry, the sunspot quickly threw away the smoking mobile phone, looking a little confused. This mobile phone is the latest one, which was studied by Xueyuan city. How can it smoke. In early spring, some embarrassed looked at the mobile phone that had become coke on the ground. Yuban Meiqin picked his eyebrow: "is that so? It''s so powerful." "Hmm?" the sunspot looked at Yuban Meiqin in some confusion. Then he put away the coke like mobile phone and prepared to take it to the store and change it: "elder sister?" Yusaka Meiqin smiled: "remember what the teacher said about temperature control. In early spring, your ability should be improved and not well controlled, so your mobile phone was damaged." Chapter 208 Hearing what Yuban Meiqin said, early spring apologized to Baijing sunspot: "sorry, sunspot, just now, that voice, i..." The sunspot waved his hand: "it''s all right, but I''ve uploaded the information in it to my personal space. Gu hehe" said, but he showed an obscene smile again. A blue vein appeared on yusaka Meiqin''s forehead, and then a flash of lightning hit the sunspot. Suddenly, there was a black unidentified object group on the ground. "You''re broken." In early spring, Shan Shan smiled and looked at yuqingjue and Zuo Tian''s tears shrouded in light: "I hope everything is safe." Yuban Meiqin patted Chuchun on the shoulder: "it''s okay. The teacher''s strength is very strong. I can''t even take a few moves in his hands. Trust the teacher." "Well" At this time, the power of Yuqing Jue''s soul is carefully flowing in Zuo Tianlei''s brain. After all, the mystery of the human body belongs to the brain. If you accidentally hurt a nerve, it will be troublesome. Slowly drill the power of the soul into the sea of knowledge of Satay teardrop, and clean up the gray breath shrouded in it. These turbid Qi that has slowly accumulated since birth and blinded the mind will affect a person''s spirit. Fortunately, satay teardrop is still young, and these turbid Qi have not accumulated much. In the future, you can clean it up by yourself with the increase of strength. Then, yuqingjue''s mind, which cleared away the turbid Qi, explored in the sea of knowledge of Satay teardrop, found that her ability source like a ball was in a deep sleep state, immediately separated a spiritual energy, began to slowly guide the ability source, and a crack appeared on it in the blink of an eye. Without saying a word, it directly increased the output of mental power, and the instant crack was directly broken. It opened a barrier formed by the covering of turbid gas on the ability source, and a slight lightning hit it, eliminating all the barriers on the surface, and then a creative ability disappeared into it. A moment later, yuqingjue looked at the ability source with strange brilliance in front of him with satisfaction: "it is finally completed. According to the strength of this energy, it should be lv4 stage, and then there will be continuous precipitation and tempering. As long as this ability source is refined to make it more crystal clear and dust-free, it is LV5. Turning it into its own yuan embryo is lv6 stage." At this time, a hazy shadow appeared in the sea of satyr tears. Yuqingjue looked at it, and then her face was slightly red. It turned out to be the soul of satyr tears. She was in this form, but she didn''t wear a wisp. At the moment, a natural energy turned into a long robe and put it on her directly. "Ha, with the robe made by this natural energy, maybe the advanced time of Zuo Tian''s tears will be earlier." After seeing that there was no other omission, yuqingjue took back the power of the soul entering Satay''s tears, took back the energy enveloping the whole body, opened his eyes, looked at Yuban Meiqin''s worried eyes, smiled and waved his hand: "rest assured, everything is going well." Just then, Zuo Tian''s tears slowly opened his eyes, but his face turned red. He took a sneak look at yuqingjue, then raised his hand and a strong wind appeared in the living room. In early spring, he flew carelessly: "ah, help." Satay''s tears were shining and excited. Finally, he was also a capable person. His mind was unstable and his ability began to run wild. The strong wind in the living room continued to increase. When Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were surprised, they also stepped into the footsteps of early spring and were rolled up directly. Hurriedly dancing in the air: "tears, put us down quickly." Yuqingjue was as steady as Mount Tai, sitting on the sofa and watching the three people flying in the air. Zuo Tianzi beside him was smiling: Well, she should really feel it when she just got strong ability. Looking at the several people who are constantly controlled by Satay''s tears, their eyes have begun to get confused. It''s not easy for them to directly use their own abilities to resist for the first time. Let her have a good feeling. Yuban Meiqin is a little better. After all, it''s LV5 stage. As for early spring and sunspot, One has been strengthened by yuqingjue, and his mental strength has reached LV3. The sunspot itself is lv4, which is worse than Yuban Meiqin. Seeing that the play was about the same, yuqingjue patted Zuo Tian''s tears on the shoulder. In her embarrassed look with her small tongue, he put down the three people who had been dizzy. "Hey, hey" "Teardrop" calmed down. In the early spring, he puffed his face and beat Zuo Tian teardrop with some angry hands. It''s OK not to say the strength. He covered his head and shook it for a while. Yuban Meiqin looked a little excited. Looking at Satay''s tears, it was like meeting an opponent: "tear, fight with me." Yuqing Jue smiled: "Zuo Tian''s ability is directly guided by me, and it''s lv4 level. Now what she has to do is constantly temper and firmly control it. Therefore, it''s a good way to fight with others." "However, you should pay attention and don''t get hurt." "Don''t worry," yusaka Meiqin''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he witnessed the ability to directly rise from zero to lv4 in the blink of an eye. Seeing that it was getting late, Yu qingjue got up and said, "well, go to bed. You have plenty of time to compete tomorrow weekend. Now go to rest. You can choose any room on the second floor. All of them have their own bathroom. I''m on the third floor. If you have something to find me." he said, he had disappeared in his place. Yusaka Meiqin looked at each other, and then ran directly to the second floor. They chose their rooms and looked at the gorgeous decoration inside. In the middle of the room, there was a princess bed with some Puppet Toys on it. At this time, Yuban Meiqin looked stunned and immediately rushed up, but he found a more than one meter high guatai plush toy: "Oh, guatai." Constantly rubbing the Yuban Meiqin of guatai doll, satay teardrop and the corners of Chuchun''s mouth smoked. Immediately, he directly selected his favorite room and rushed to the soft bed. But the white well sunspot is the vision pure light, the ability directly launched pounced on Yuban Meiqin: "elder sister adult''s taste." "Sunspot" an angry voice came, and then the voice of lightning came. Yuban Meiqin picked up the Baijing sunspot and threw it out: "one room for each person. You can''t come in tonight." "Bang" Then he closed the door directly, and regardless of the sunspot crying, he lay on the door and kept patting the door: "sunspot go back to his room, or I''ll destroy all the photos you collected." "No, elder sister, I''ll go now." In the room, Yuban Meiqin saw that everyone had left, and only one of her directly rushed to guatai puppet and rubbed: "I envy that there is such a big guatai plush puppet." she also picked up the other plush dolls on the bed and played well. The next day, yuqingjue woke up and prepared a rich breakfast for the people. Then he took Yuban Meiqin and others to the backyard garden and laid a space boundary. Looking at the highly belligerent satyr and Yuban Meiqin: "well, it''s OK here. I''ve laid a space boundary. No matter how I play, it won''t affect the outside world." "Ha ha, then we''re welcome," said yusaka Meiqin and satay teardrop. Then, under the gaze of yuqingjue, Baijing sunspot and early spring, they unfolded their bodies. "Teardrop, be careful, I''m going to attack." yusaka Meiqin said to Satay teardrop in front of him. Then a lightning burst out around his body and stepped on the ground. Suddenly, a lot of iron sand came out, formed a long sword and rushed up. "Sister, just put your horse here and look at me." seeing that Yuban Meiqin rushed up with an iron sand sword, satay teardrop didn''t panic at all. He said with some excitement. Immediately, an air flow surrounded him, and his body gradually floated up. He waved to Yuban Meiqin and hit it with a wild air flow. Chapter 209 Aware of the strange air, the oncoming strong thunder airflow, yusaka Meiqin''s body stagnated. Immediately, with the ability of the electrical system, his feet firmly grasped the ground to prevent himself from being rushed by the airflow. Looking at satyr''s tears in the sky, Yuban Meiqin''s face remained unchanged. He threw away the iron sand sword in his hand and directly turned it into small balls to fight satyr''s tears in the sky: "ha ha, moving flying targets, tears look at moves." Seeing the iron sand balls flying one by one, Zuo Tianzi was not worried at all. He hung a smile at the corners of his mouth and raised his hand to block the air flow barrier in front of him. "Bang" The iron sand ball constantly impacted the air flow barrier in front of him. Yuban Meiqin saw that it didn''t work. He raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. Raising his hand in the direction was a flash of lightning. "Oh." Zuo Tianzi, who wandered in the air unexpectedly, was beaten down by a lightning from the sky, touched his small ass, shook his body, and recovered his paralyzed body after being hit by lightning. "Sure enough, sister Xue is very powerful." Yuban Meiqin waved her hand and said to satyr''s tears, "it''s not that I''m powerful, but that you have too little combat experience. Although you have some advantages in the air, for those with abilities like us, as long as they don''t exceed their own ability, this air advantage is not an advantage." Satyr''s tears smiled awkwardly, and then stood up and said, "sister, continue." then two violent air currents rushed to Yuban Meiqin, one up and one down. When the two air currents were about to collide, a light flashed in satyr''s eyes: "turn." Immediately, the two air currents rolled against the Yuban Meiqin in the middle like a grinding plate, and the air waves swept away around. "Oh" yusaka Meiqin kept running to avoid the spiral air flow like a sharp blade. Then her ability burst. A strong lightning broke the two air flows. Her figure flashed in front of Satay''s tears, and punched her in the stomach with her stunned eyes. "Er" felt a little pain. Zuo Tian''s tears looked a little depressed and stopped his ability: "it seems that we have to practice more. It''s not the opponent of the elder sister at all." Yuqingjue smiled and looked at the two men''s battle. He saw Yuban Meiqin and satyr teako who stopped: "teako, although you have got the ability, you are too weak in actual combat. Let''s have a competition with you in the future. Of course, xiaochuchun is also together. Your ability is very strong." "Ah, that''s right, hey hey." early spring covered his face shyly. "Of course," patted her little head, smiled and said, "your temperature control is not inferior to those superpowers, just like this." then he picked up a small stone, and the temperature instantly fell to the limit, and the stone surface cracked directly. Then he climbed up the temperature, but it melted directly. "The object itself has temperature, and if your temperature control ability is advanced, think about directly controlling the temperature around the enemy when facing the enemy''s temperature, which can make his movement more slow." "Uh huh" seems to think of becoming a superpower. In early spring, he kept nodding his head. "As for tears, you also found that your ability to control is not enough. Just now, your energy has diverged. If you condense directly, for example," he said with a wave of two concise air currents, which directly hit a deep hole in the ground like an awl. "Well, teacher, I remember. I''ll work hard." Satay''s tears waved his arm and said he would work harder. Then he turned and looked at yusaka Meiqin, who was constantly harassed by sunspots: "Meiqin, I have said that while strengthening physical quality, we should constantly turn our ability into instinct. We can start at any time without going to the so-called calculation, so lv6 is not far away." "When it comes to sunspots, I have no way to improve my spatial ability. In addition to continuously increasing my physical quality, I need to strengthen my control. For those with the ability of the spatial system, control is the main thing. Turn the space around me into my own body and form a domain class." "Just like this space?" Baijing sunspot looked curiously at the opened solution space, and a small area was directly magnified several times by the space capacity. "You can also think so. Mustard Na Xumi, or vice versa. Of course, I will pass you a skill to cultivate spiritual power and Zhenyuan later. You can just take it as the martial mental skill of China, which is good for you." Over the next two weekends, Yuban Meiqin didn''t go back. They lived directly at yuqingjue''s house. In addition to honing their ability, they were looking forward to the food prepared by yuqingjue. After all, it was redeemed with points. It is said that it was as delicious as the food made by the young master. "Ah, you make a sneak attack in early spring. Look at the moves." Satay teardrop, who is practicing with Yuban Meiqin, was accidentally hit by the cold air in the back of early spring into her neck. Her body trembled, screamed, and then an impolite updraft rose from the foot of early spring and blew her skirt directly. "Ah, tear jam, you can''t do this." early spring hurried to cover her skirt, looked shyly at the bustling yuqingjue, and complained to Zuo Tian''s tears. "Ha ha, look at the move" Satay teardrop laughed, and then the micro spiral air flow was like a drill bit, playing at Yuban Meiqin. "Hey, it''s interesting." yusaka Meiqin flashed a light in her eyes, raised her foot and stamped the ground. A wall composed of iron sand stood directly in front of her, but was directly drilled a small hole by the spiral air flow. "Good, tears, progress." "Of course, I''m working hard," satyr said with a smile, patting his chest. "Then I''m not polite." yusaka Meiqin narrowed her eyes, the iron sand around turned into several long swords, and flew over to Satay''s tears. However, she thought of the Sword Fairy in the east to control the flying sword attack last night and directly imitated it. For several iron sand swords flying in the face, Zuo Tianzi didn''t panic. He drank: "look at my power" and directly controlled the surrounding wind to form a small tornado. The iron sand swords were rolled in, and instantly turned into countless iron sand dancing in the wind. Then he pointed to Yuban Meiqin, and the tornado moved quickly in her direction. "Hmm?" looking at the tornado coming to her, Yuban Meiqin looked at Satay''s tears in surprise. Then a flash of lightning came out on her forehead, pointed to the sky, and a thunderstorm hit down, which directly scattered the tornado. The lightning wrapped around her body appeared in satay''s tears and nodded in the center of her eyebrows: "you lose again, tears." "Hey, hey," said satyr tearfully, sticking out his tongue and scratching his cheek. "Sure enough, I still can''t beat the elder sister. Let me have a competition with Chu Chun." "Well," Chuchun said with some dissatisfaction "Tears know to bully me. You''d better fight with sunspots." At this time, Heiko Baijing was like an elegant noble lady. He sat upright and drank a cup of black tea. When he heard the words of early spring, he waved his hands: "the ability of teardrop interferes with me too much, and I''m not suitable to compete with her." Heiko, who was not taught a lesson in attacking Yuban Meiqin last night, was told not to be close to Yuban Meiqin for a week if he showed his obscene appearance today. Therefore, now Baijing sunspot has to look at Yuban Meiqin with some salivation. The next day, for the hurried weekend, Yuban Meiqin said goodbye to yuqingjue and returned to school. At this time, he was lying in bed, refining the chaotic sword Spirit given by the leader of Tongtian, and striving to absorb the attached Kendo information into his own kendo. A moment later, the mobile phone placed at the head of the bed vibrated, raised his hand, looked at the news above and raised his eyebrows. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he gave a public lecture as a fencing teacher of Alicia college. Touching his chin, he recalled the information of Alicia college. Then a message came from his brain and a jerk came from the corner of his mouth: "ha, why is it a women''s school or a school of elves? No wonder it''s this so-called swordsmanship teacher." "The world is really broken. This obviously magical college will go to the Science Park City, the island of science and technology." "Next, let me go to the star guide Academy in xuezhan city to teach." sure enough, as soon as the words fell, another message came from the mobile phone. It was renamed star guide academy after integration. The lectures of the two colleges were two days each, and the remaining days were regarded as their own rest time. "Although the Huang style armed forces are somewhat strange, they can also be regarded as science and technology oriented. As for the other one, I really look forward to seeing those elves that can be turned into weapons. In other words, can Xiao Jiu also turn into weapons?" Chapter 210 In Alicia college, yuqingjue was dressed in a formal suit, followed by a white haired Royal sister, college head grevas, walking along the road of the school, watching groups of girls secretly looking at himself, just like in changpantai college last time, he was treated as a national treasure. "Are these women''s schools like this for boys to appear in the school?" Yu qingjue shrugged helplessly and said carelessly. "Ah, yuqingjue teacher is shy." grevas said to yuqingjue with a smile and then raised her eyebrows: "please give me the afternoon course, especially the child." "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue glanced at grevas suspiciously, and then said with a smile, "there are still things that can''t be done by being known as the strongest elf envoy in the mainland." Grevas smiled but didn''t speak. Then she took yuqingjue to visit the style of high-tech college which is very different from changpantai. This Alicia college is a combination of classical and modern styles. In a large classroom, grevas took yuqingjue into the classroom, looked at the noisy classroom and knocked on the podium table: "quiet, this is the fencing teacher who will lecture for you in the next two days. If you don''t understand anything, just ask him. Although you are not forced to come as an open class, the strength of yuqingjue teacher will open your eyes." Grevas finished, said to yuqingjue, turned to the back of the class and prepared to listen to the lecture content of the distinguished teacher. With a smile, Yu qingjue glanced at the bright eyed students below. He paused a little on a black straight woman and wrote his name on the black blackboard: "I hope we can get along well in the next two days, so let''s start class now." The next step is to explain Yuqing absolute''s swordsmanship course from simple to in-depth. For Yuqing Jue who has become an immortal, it is still at the level of swordsmanship. It is very easy for some students whose swordsmanship has not yet entered the Tao. "When swordsmanship reaches its peak, we need to understand the existence of Dharma. As for what is Dharma, that''s the next course. If you don''t understand anything now, you can ask questions." The black and straight girl pondered for a moment, and asked directly in the eyes of many women: "teacher, we all basically understand the swordsmanship you said. Can we see your strength?" Yuqing Jue picked his eyebrows, smiled and said, "ha, so what do you want me to do?" The girl bowed and saluted: "teacher, I''m Lian ashubel. Let me be the opponent of the teacher. Let''s see your strength." Hearing the girl''s name, yuqingjue was ready, but his face changed a little. This situation is wrong. Fengzao god man turned into a woman, and he was still called Lian ashubel. The world really joked with himself: "Oh, but ah, the place is here." With a stamp of his foot, a space boundary enveloped the whole classroom. Then everyone changed and looked at the changes in the surrounding environment. At this time, the classroom was directly expanded to the size of a football field. It was the first time to see such a strong space ability, and the current strongest space ability in the School Park City could not do so. "Then let''s start." other students in the classroom ran directly to the side and gave the venue directly to Lian and yuqingjue. Although grevas was curious, she didn''t ask much, and directly served as the witness of this time. At this time, Lian was dignified. She looked at yuqingjue standing in place at will, but she didn''t know how to do it. A light flashed in her eyes, and a contract document on the back of her hand showed a strange brilliance. Then a gorgeous black haired girl who was integrated with the black night appeared next to her. It was Lian''s contract spirit, lestia. "Lotus, be careful, this man has a very powerful power, and I still feel a unique smell belonging to the spirit on him." "The spirit''s breath is not very normal." Lian said with some confusion. "It''s not the spirit of the contract, but the spirit itself," lestia explained. "Hmm?" Lian looked at Yu qingjue with some surprise. She wouldn''t doubt leistia''s words: "do you mean that he himself is an elf? Or the highest humanoid elf?" "Be careful anyway" Yuqingjue looked at Lian and leistia with a smile: "well, let''s start. And I want to explain that although I have the smell of elves, I am a real human. I won''t become a magic dress." "Ah ha ha" even gave a dry smile. She thought that if the teacher was really an elf and turned into a magic dress, he must be very strong. He made a look at lestia and directly turned into a gorgeous long sword in the eyes of everyone. "Attention, teacher, I''m coming." Since there are flaws all over the body, no matter whether it is a trap or not, just try to find out a move first. It is directly a move that belongs to the most basic part of Jue sword skill. Destroy the sword skill and hit Yu qingjue on his shoulder. "Jue sword skill, initial form, purple electricity" "Oh" yuqingjue''s eyebrows were picked. It was the most used for the elf King''s performance, but it looked gorgeous and powerful. Without hesitation, he pointed to the light and pointed it on the long sword. "Bang" Lotus, who was pushed back by one finger, looked at Yu qingjue in surprise. Although this move was only a test of sword skills, it was the first time to see her blocked so easily. Even those super powers can''t block so easily. He held his breath, gently stroked the sword body, and the divine power in his body ran Crazy: "lestia doesn''t seem to be able to do without her strength." "Well, be careful." "Broken ¡¤ liehua spiral sword dance" This move itself is a sword skill of two swords, but Lian is better than the blue after learning from grevas. She can use it directly with one hand. Suddenly, the figure turned into a streamer to Yuqing Jue''s bully. Sword lights kept appearing around. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the fourth cut. Yuqing Jue didn''t fight back. He dodged these fierce sword moves and broke the light of these swords. Seeing that even the superimposed sword technique didn''t work, a fine awn flashed in Lian''s eyes: "the 18th cut ¡¤ thunder fire". In a moment, a sword light mixed with xuansi dark thunder directly cleaved down. Yuqingjue''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at it indifferently: "it''s not bad." He raised his hand to break the sword light, directly gathered the dark thunder in the palm of his hand, squeezed it into a small thunder ball with a slight force, and then threw it aside. "Boom" Suddenly, smoke filled the air. Looking at the ground that had been blown out of a big pit, Lian looked dignified and took a deep breath: "sure enough, the teacher is very strong." "Ha" yuqingjue narrowed his eyes, smiled, stamped his feet, and suddenly a pile of iron sand came out on the ground, which was directly condensed into a long sword. "Attention, now it''s my turn. Watch it." "Holy spirit sword - Sword I" However, Yu qingjue saw that he wanted to teach students fencing courses. He directly spent some points to exchange this set of perfect sword technique jointly created by the wind and cloud world sword saint and Gong benxueling, the love of his life. As for the sword techniques he learned in the game, they are not suitable. They are basically sword techniques belonging to the attribute of thunder. The original sword of the holy spirit sword technique is just a move. The most simple and clear way is to draw a sword horizontally. A bright sword light has come to lotus in the face of the wind. The simple sword technique does show a kind of beauty when used in yuqingjue. Although the sword master''s sword cultivation is high, his cultivation is poor. "Qiang" Squinting his eyes and blocking the gorgeous sword light, his arm trembled slightly: "what a strong force." "Lestia, no problem." "Well, no problem." Yuqingjue smiled and waved the iron sand sword in his hand. In an instant, he had reached jianba. The two sword Qi staggered into an eight character shape and greeted Lian. "Danger" Lian whispered. Her power soared and poured into the long sword. When her body flashed, she broke the sword Qi. She looked at a wisp of beautiful hair flying in the air. She held out her hand to catch it, frowned at Yu qingjue, raised her hand and inserted the long sword in front of her. A light flashed through lestia, who turned into a human again. "Teacher, I admit defeat. Is there any follow-up to your sword technique?" Yuqing Jue saw this and smiled. Lian has a strong Kendo talent. After all, there is the energy of an elf king in her body. Unfortunately, she doesn''t understand how to guide. Then she said to Lian, grevas and the students, "pay attention." "This holy spirit sword technique was created by a saint of the sword in pursuit of perfect sword technique after he met his love all his life. Sword one to sword eighteen belong to fast sword, which can interweave a sword net to trap the enemy." As he spoke, he began to practice. Suddenly, yuqingjue''s body was constantly fluctuating around. The sword shadow shrouded his body. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, like a willow branch in the wind. Chapter 211 When he practiced the sword from the first sword to the 18th sword, Yu qingjue smiled and said, "sword 19 and even sword 22 are cruel and ruthless moves. I don''t recommend you to learn them. You know, this sword technique is also evolving." "It''s a pity that the sword Saint arrived. Heaven and earth are sentient after all, but the move of ruthlessness and righteousness can''t exist." in yuqingjue''s understanding, the so-called heaven and earth are sentient, but his love is for all things, not just for who. Therefore, the extinction of heaven and Jedi is not allowed to exist. Then a brilliant light shrouded in his hand, and then a jade slip appeared in the palm of his hand and directly threw it to grevas: "Dean, I have engraved this sword technique in it. You can read it as long as you import the divine power into it. As for the later sword technique, let everyone create it by themselves." At this moment, Yu qingjue frowned, then a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and his energy kept surging. He took a trace out of the chaotic sword Qi given by the leader of Tongtian cult, and burst out: "hum, sentimental heaven and earth ¡¤ sword 23" "Buzz." In an instant, the border was directly broken by the sword technique that frozen time and space. Then a sword Qi full of extinction disappeared into the void, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and a tragic cry came faintly. However, yuqingjue found that there were a pair of eyes looking here in the void, and felt the energy full of pure and bright breath. He had no time to think about his identity. Without saying a word, he directly beat out this kind of sword move that should not exist in the world. Sword 23 has two kinds, one is the uncontrollable group killing move, and the other is the sentimental sword move that can freely control the sword Qi. For this, yuqingjue was not in the mood to give you a class. He directly said to some silly people: "well, everyone, today''s class is here. If you have any problems, you can come to me at any time. I live in the seventh school district." as soon as he finished, his figure had disappeared. The people left behind were all shocked. The sword move just now directly frozen time and space. If they were not directly screened against the enemy. Lian clenched her fist tightly. She was the strongest sword dancer. If yu qingjue was serious, she might not be able to move. Lestia looked a little dignified. When she saw Lian''s expression, she smiled and directly held her hand: "Lian, you can become so strong in the future. Trust me." as long as Lian wakes up, she can also become so strong, Even stronger. "Well" Lian''s eyes flashed a firm color, and then she glanced at grevas with the jade slips: "Dean, what''s the odds if you faced yuqingjue teacher just now?" "Hmm?" grevas raised her eyebrows and looked at Lian with a deep doubt: "if you''re right, his strength has exceeded the limit of the world. I''m afraid one move can destroy the whole school city." "Hiss" suddenly, everyone at the scene took a breath. The handsome young teacher was so strong, but then there were stars in his eyes, just like those star chasers. And yuqingjue, who left, directly appeared in aresta''s residence. Looking at him who was still hanging upside down, some speechless jerked his mouth: "just now there was an angel from the upper world peeping here. Did you notice it?" "Well," said AVAs, nodding with a stream of information in his eyes, "from that look, the world was completely silent. If there was nothing wrong, this man should be the thief." "Ha, what a surprise. Unexpectedly, he came to the door himself, but I seem to have hurt him." Yu qingjue picked it and touched his chin. After freezing time and space, he hit him. At this time, he should feel bad. It contains the power of saints. "Oh" Ares and AVAs were curious. They looked at yuqingjue, but then saw AVAs waving a gorgeous long sword in front of them: "darling, come out and meet your new master." then they gently stroked the body of the sword. As soon as he finished speaking, the long sword in front of him trembled, flashed a light, and then fell silent again. AVAs shrugged helplessly at yuqingjue and spread his hands: "this is the holy sword to kill the demon king. He died under the curse soon after the previous master destroyed the demon king. Therefore, the child always thought he was ominous and resisted the later elves." After the appearance of the holy sword called the killing demon king, yuqingjue on one side knew that it should be the Laurie with three nothings, whose full name is the protector God tiruminus Esther. He stepped forward and touched the holy sword. Seeing that she had no response, he immediately covered the handle of the sword. Then he saw the continuous struggle of the long sword, pouring out strength one after another, rejecting yuqingjue and vowing to break free. Yu qingjue smiled and said softly, "your name is Esther." as soon as he finished, the struggling sword in his hand gave a slight meal, and then a wave of doubt came. "Don''t worry, my constitution will not be eroded by the curse. You can rest assured." Then yuqingjue took out his loyalty, which was constantly nurtured by the power of the world. This long sword that accompanied him to fight in several worlds can completely protect himself from the invasion of foreign demons. However, at the moment when the long swords came out, the two long swords were directly out of yuqingjue''s control, and burst out a strong light in the air. The sword bodies were constantly intertwined and flying, just like seeing relatives, and a feeling of love was uploaded to the two swords. "Hmm?" he looked at such a change with some surprise. Yuqingjue found that the loyal sword was still connected with his mind, so he didn''t interfere. With the passage of time, it was found that the loyal sword and the holy sword began to melt slowly, and then the two long swords turned directly into a ball, emitting the color of golden glaze. At this time, there was a dignified voice in his ear. Yuqing absolutely didn''t know who the owner of the voice was: "Young man, your luck is really good. This kind of inborn Lingbao with sword spirit was met by you. Don''t forget to integrate the chaotic sword Qi in your body." "The higher the level of Lingbao, the more the way of heaven will not let him appear." "Who?" yuqingjue said in surprise, but the voice didn''t appear again. Then he opened his arm, and a blood essence flew out of his body and disappeared into the light mass. His mind turned sharply. He took out the chaotic sword Qi in his body and integrated it into the light mass according to the voice, and the energy in his body poured into it continuously. A moment later, the light mass in front of him turned directly into the magic killing holy sword, but it showed the color of glass. Suddenly, a magnificent sword Qi rose into the sky. Seeing this, AVAs quickly laid a border to cover the strange color. Feeling the long sword flying in the air and his own blood, yuqingjue showed a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth. Then a move of the holy sword was directly and safely put in his hand and gently touched the sword body: "Esther can come out now." When the voice fell, a three noes Laurie wearing only knee high black silk stockings appeared in front of the crowd. There was no emotional fluctuation in her voice: "master." A little embarrassed, Esther took out a suit of clothes and put it on her. The clothes were bought when she was shopping with Elia, jiantongying and yuanbanlin. Fortunately, there were still a few pieces left in the package. She gently patted Esther''s small head: "what was that situation just now? How did my sword integrate with you?" "Hmm?" Esther''s eyes flashed a surprised wave, then narrowed his eyes and explained to yuqingjue: "the master''s long sword is a pure energy form. Before the birth of an elf, I don''t know who melted it, so it hasn''t been transformed into an elf. After meeting me this time, it was directly integrated with me under the influence of the breath of the sword elf." With a gentle wave in his hand, a small and loyal sword directly appeared in his hand and waved it in front of yuqingjue: "she has now become my sword heart, which has offset the factors that devour evil forces and turn into curses to erode the host. It seems that there is a special sword element in my body, but I can''t use it." At last, I was a little depressed. The strongest sword elves couldn''t completely control the power in their body. If other high elves knew it, they wouldn''t laugh at it. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and touched Esther''s small head with a smile. After blood refining, he has been connected with the new holy sword. Of course, he knows that it will turn into a red and loyal heart sword with the heart of the sword and the integrated chaotic sword Qi. That thing is separated from the treasures of the sage. With his strength in the middle period of the immortal, he can only be slightly mobilized. "Esther is fine. That power is given by a great supernatural power. It is helpful for you to advance. Moreover, according to my cultivation, I can only mobilize a trace as a card." "In the future, accompany me to travel in the sea of stars." "Hmm?" she looked at yuqingjue with some doubts. She didn''t know what he meant, but she knew that the teenager would be his only master in the future. She nodded into a streamer and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body, constantly protecting his soul. Although there were some strange scenes of the universe in his body, Esther didn''t say her doubts. Chapter 212 The next day, yuqingjue came to Alicia college. A petite girl with red hair was holding a kitten and talking to a blonde with an ice wolf next to her. "Ah, this is not Claire. You should cultivate more aristocratic style. It''s not a famous style to be so careless now." "Hum, Lindsay, I don''t care about you. How about the Big Star Festival team with me this time, and we will certainly win the championship." Claire elstein snorted arrogantly and didn''t respond to the so-called noble style words. After the integration of the world, because the ELF KING has left the world and has not been polluted by darkness, Her sister did not flee because of the assassination of those Elven kings, so her family is still aristocratic. Blonde Lindsay laurenfrost grabbed the blonde hair at the sideburns and said with a smile, "as long as you can let Lian ashubel join the team, I will promise you." "That''s what you said," said Claire confidently, then turned and ran away. Looking at the rash Claire, Lindsay reminded behind her: "slow down, don''t fall." "No, I''m 16 years old. Ah" at the corner, I directly ran into a passing lotus, with a trace of tears hanging from the corners of my eyes and touching my forehead: "it hurts." "Sorry, are you okay?" Lian looked at Claire with some worry and reached out to help her up. "Ah, catch it, Lian ashubel." Claire found that the person she bumped into was exactly what she was looking for. Her eyes lit up: "Lian and I will form a team to participate in the big bully Star Festival." "Hmm?" as the champion of the last individual competition, because he was alone and didn''t participate in the team competition, he was surprised that someone invited him to join him this time. Looking at the eyes of the petite children in front of him, Lian couldn''t refuse. She gently patted off the dust on Claire, smiled and said, "it depends." "That''s settled. There''s still one less in the team four. If you have one, find the head of the Knights. Uh huh, she likes sweets, so I''ll prepare it now." then Claire found the right direction and disappeared in front of several people. "Meow" the little fire cat Elf next to her shouted at Lian and ran up. "Ah, I don''t seem to agree." I''m still very fond of the girl in my class who is usually careless and straightforward. Looking at the figure she has gone far, she smiled and shook her head. "I''m really sorry, Claire''s character is like this, which has caused you trouble." Lindsay bowed to Lian with some embarrassment. "Ha, it doesn''t matter. I just want to try group war," said Lian with a smile. Then she looked at Yu qingjue, who was watching the play in the distance, and walked forward with Lindsay. "Teacher, I really want to find you. I don''t understand the swordsmanship I taught yesterday..." At present, I studied my sword technique all night. I talked about some things I didn''t understand. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows. This qualification is really against the sky. I just taught it last night. I have such a deep understanding. It''s not bad for the so-called protagonists, although there are more protagonists in the world. A moment later, he explained some important points of the holy spirit sword technique, and then took them directly to the classroom to start today''s course. For Alice francerto, who was being pestered by Claire, yuqingjue smiled and knocked on the table: "everyone is quiet and class begins." today''s course yuqingjue will focus on the control of physical power and divine power, This kind of power that can cooperate with the spirit has been carefully felt by yuqingjue, so it is not very difficult for him. The time passed while the people listened carefully: "well, that''s it today, and there''s still a chance to continue one day." he said meaningfully and took a look at the lotus supported by the people. Yuqing had paid attention to the dark elf King energy in her body for the first time. At this time, walking on the tree lined path in the school, yuqingjue felt the peaceful atmosphere around with a smile, and then said, "come out." The voice fell, and there was silence around. Yuqingjue shook his head funny: "if you don''t come out again, I''ll go back." he was about to leave. At this time, leistia''s voice "wait" came from behind a big tree, and then a light flashed. Leistia''s figure appeared in front of yuqingjue, looking a little hesitant. "Come on, what can I do for you, dark elf?" yuqingjue glanced at lestia, saw her like this, waved her hand and asked. "You seem to know what''s going on inside lotus," lestia said directly with a frown. "Uh huh, I know. Oh, the surging power in her body. Unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to like it very much and resists it. Therefore, her ability has been sealed in the deepest part of her body." Yu qingjue didn''t deny it and said what she knew. "And..." "Resist." leistia muttered to herself: no wonder, no matter how I guide, I haven''t seen the lotus respond: "and what?" "You really want to know?" Yu qingjue said with an eyebrow. "Well" Yuqingjue is not trying to sell off. Facing the spirit who belongs to the separate existence of the dark elf king, yuqingjue said: "if you guide that power out, Lian will directly become the dark elf king. She is the real ELF KING, that is, the last resurrection, and she will disappear." in the shocked look of lestia, yuqingjue narrowed her eyes "Do you really want to wake her up?" "This... How could it be like this?" lestia covered her mouth and looked at Yu qingjue in disbelief. Her eyebrows frowned. According to her current memory, it should not be like this. "The energy in Lian''s body exists consciously. Although I don''t know why this force is in her body, as long as a trace comes out of the seal, the consciousness of the dark elf king will wake up. It''s only a matter of time to be occupied by it." yuqingjue said with a smile. At this time, Lian sent leistia to disappear. She looked at her with the strength of the contract. She looked a little strange. Her body shape flashed in front of them. She nervously took leistia''s hand: "what''s the matter? What happened." "Hmm?" yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and looked at Lian. He didn''t listen carefully to the two people''s conversation. He thought for a moment: "I can help you eliminate that hidden danger." "What do you want?" lestia patted Lian''s hand and said to yuqingjue. She didn''t believe there was such a good thing in the world. "The teacher needs a price to solve the problems for his students!" yuqingjue said with a smile. Then he thought, maybe he will face those angels sometime. If Lian has the strength of the dark elf king, it should be a help in the future: "maybe there is a time when you really need your help. At that time, I just hope you can help." "Hmm?" Lian was a little curious. She looked at leistia and yuqingjue and said, "what are you talking about?" "A big event about you." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. Then he said something about the dark elf king. In Lian''s silent look, he said directly: "whether you want to wake up depends on your own choice. I can suppress that consciousness, but even if you wake up, those forces also need you to spend time to temper, otherwise you will run wild." Lestia looked forward to seeing Lian. It has always been her mission to awaken the energy of the dark elf king. She once wanted to give up when she learned that there were side effects. Now she can eliminate the hidden dangers, but it''s best to awaken perfectly. "This..." after a moment of hesitation, Lian has always been aware of the power in her body, but she always has a faint sense of crisis from that time, so she subconsciously rejects this energy: "is it really all right?" "It''s all right. I''m also your teacher. It''s also my responsibility to protect the safety of my students, isn''t it." yuqingjue smiled and waved his hand, and then a light was transported to his fingertips and touched the center of Lian''s eyebrows: "this is a cultivation method, which can speed up the growth of the power in your body. Now just solve the consciousness." Lian was shocked by the cultivation method in her mind. It was different from all the cultivation methods she knew. She actually pointed to immortality. You know, Dean grevas made a wish to the ELF KING to live forever, but her body was constantly eroded by the curse. It seems that immortality has been tortured by the energy of the ELF KING. "I agree" Chapter 213 In the seventh school district, in yuqingjue''s villa, Yuban Meiqin and others in the living room looked at Lian ashubel curiously. The champion of the last big bully Star Festival was very curious about her defeating the party with the first super ability. Because of the support of yuqingjue, a distinguished teacher, the group of four often lives here on the grounds that they are called to develop their ability. After all, there can be Yuban Meiqin''s favorite giant guatai doll here, but early spring and satay tears don''t care much. Their learning management is not as strict as the regular table. They are not so strict with yuqingjue, a distinguished teacher, The leaders of the school are eager for more students to contact him. Sunspot doesn''t need to think of the exclusive mount of Yuban Meiqin, as long as sister Pao is everywhere. "It''s Lian ashubel. She''s the one who defeated No1." early spring turns around Lian with bright eyes and looks a little admiring. It''s the only one who passes on one side. "Ah ha ha" Lian, who was embarrassed by the warm eyes of early spring, smiled awkwardly, and then waved his hands and said: "in fact, the classmate, his ability is very strong, but he is not familiar with the divine power of our elves for the first time. Therefore, I was lucky to win. I can''t beat him if I give him some time." "After all, vector operation is a general ability to cheat." "Please drink tea" at this time, Yuban Meiqin''s replica 10086 came up with several cups of tea. Every time he looks at his sister in a maid''s dress, the green veins on Yuban Meiqin''s forehead will pop out. Unfortunately, he can''t beat yuqingjue, otherwise he will rob these sisters from him. "I said, don''t wear these shameful clothes. Why don''t you stop?" said some angrily to the godless Yuban sister standing aside. "Elder sister, I think this dress is very good, and the landlord seems to like this dress very much, but the elder sister''s hobby is quite special. As a member of my younger sister, I need to remind that I can''t get married if I go on like this." he also drew a scissors hand, but secretly asked to take out a guatai pendant and flash in front of Yuban Meiqin. "Well, don''t worry about it." some arrogant Yuban Meiqin had to straighten her eyes when she saw guatai hanging ornaments. She had learned everything about these sisters from yuqingjue. She couldn''t express her gratitude for saving these sisters from their claws: "in short, I''d better change these clothes quickly." "Elder sister, you don''t understand interest at all. No wonder you don''t even have a boyfriend now." younger sister Yuban stared at Yuban Meiqin with empty eyes. "Ah" screamed, Yuban Meiqin rushed up directly and pulled Yuban''s sister''s face: "sooner or later." "Gu hehe, a large group of elder sisters are really happy. It''s a pity to have a boyfriend or something. It''s a pity to have my sunspot." Shirai sunspot likes these Yuban younger sisters very much. After all, their ability is a little low. They can do whatever they want on them. Unfortunately, they can only do it in the dark, otherwise it will be miserable to be found by Yuban Meiqin. Looking at the noisy crowd, Lian looked at it with a dry smile. Although she was curious about the replicator, she didn''t know them long and was embarrassed to ask. At this time, yuqingjue, who had changed his clothes, came down from upstairs and didn''t care about the fun of several people: "lotus is ready, start right away." "Well, teacher, please do it." Without hesitation, he said to Yuban Meiqin, and then pointed out that the light was focused on the center of Lian''s eyebrows, and the power of the soul in her body broke out and directly disappeared into Lian''s brain. In the blink of an eye, she had reached Lian''s sea of knowledge. Looking at some dull soul, she reluctantly patted her forehead, and the power of nature in her hand turned into clothes for her, Then a little lotus''s soul pulled her mind in and didn''t enter her soul. She drank loudly: "wake up." When the voice fell, the originally dull soul was shocked, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Lotus was directly brought into the sea: "teacher?" looking at yuqingjue, who was dressed in a gorgeous Taoist robe and wearing a lotus corolla, he called with some hesitation. He didn''t expect that his teacher would be dressed like this. "Well, come with me, the seal is hidden in the deep according to the judgment of breath." Yu qingjue nodded and took lotus to the deep sea to pursue a seal energy. A moment later, looking at the seal that had gradually cracked in front of him, he raised his eyebrow: "fortunately, there is no gap, otherwise it will be difficult." "This is the existence that makes me have a sense of crisis." looking at the cracked seal, Lian was a little surprised. As she kept getting closer, the sense of crisis became stronger. "Well, lotus, stay away a little. If the dark elf King''s consciousness comes out, there may be a fierce battle. Pay attention to safety." yuqingjue reminded him. Then, a ray of light shrouded in his hand. In an instant, a nine story pagoda appeared in his hand. It was the origin tower that was integrated with his own Tao and fetus. After the pagoda was transformed by the abandoned emperor of heaven as an existence to suppress the universe, its power was more powerful. Although he didn''t know what the realm of the dark elf king was, yuqingzi believed that his spiritual treasure could be solved absolutely. With a deep drink, the energy in the body continued to urge and began to repair these cracks. A moment later, he saw that the seal was stable again, and yuqingjue''s face was calm. He pointed to the pagoda in his hand. In an instant, the pagoda radiated bursts of treasure light, threw it in the air and directly hid it. Then he pointed to a sword to open a gap in the seal. In an instant, a magnificent energy poured out directly from the gap. Yuqing Jue saw a flash of essence in his eyes, and a purple flame came out in the soul''s hand to guide the emerging energy into it and continuously calcine and refine. These energies with the consciousness of the dark essence king can not be directly absorbed by lotus. After calcination, the energy becomes more pure. Then, as a central general, it leads the purified energy to Lotus: "carry the Dharma I handed over to you and refine these energy." "Hmm" Lian didn''t hesitate. At present, Mo Yun Yu qingjue''s Dharma decision continuously refined the oncoming towering energy, but the refined energy was continuously integrated into her own divine power, and the momentum of her whole body began to rise slowly. In the living room, in addition to Yuban Meiqin, several others kept retreating, with the momentum rising, The weaker ones can''t bear it at all. In knowing the sea, with the continuous guidance of energy, it seemed to feel strange. However, some of this energy began to riot. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in a secret way: it''s finally coming. At this time, a magnificent breath slowly woke up from the enchantment, and then a huge pressure came out, and a lazy voice came into yuqingjue and Lian''s ears: "well, I finally woke up, and the body finally began to wake up." "I have to take a good look at this body. It will be difficult if it doesn''t conform to my aesthetics." As soon as the voice fell, with the pouring out of those energies, an incomparably solid soul gradually appeared in front of yuqingjue. However, it looked stunned. Some couldn''t believe it and said, "ah, the body of my concubine is a man. What should I do?" Then he raised his hand and rubbed yuqingjue for a while. After a moment, he raised his eyebrows carelessly: "well, male, I haven''t tried to be a man. Maybe it will be another feeling. Maybe the ELF KING has always been a female. It seems to be a good choice to be a male this time." Yuqing Jue twitched at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the dark elf king who talked to himself and touched him, he waved and patted her directly: "I''m not your body. Don''t touch me." "Ah, the realm of the host body is so high that you can enter the soul of the sea." the dark elf king looked at yuqingjue in surprise, then raised his hand and rubbed with a smile: "it seems that my host body is different." "I said I''m not your body, you rascal," but the dark elf''s hand has begun to move to the key part below. A green vein appeared on yuqingjue''s forehead and pointed to the lotus refining energy: "that''s your real body." "Hmm?" at this time, the soul of the dark elf noticed that the lotus, who was refining energy, changed his face. In yuqingjue''s stunned eyes, he looked disappointed: "unfortunately, it''s not a man. It''s really disappointing." then he yawned a little bored and looked up at yuqingjue. Chapter 214 For some naked eyes, yuqingjue''s forehead has begun to sweat. From the previous momentum, it can be seen that the realm of these elf kings should be at the peak of Jinxian and failed to get the fruit of Taiyi road. It is really stressful for yuqingjue who is still in the middle of immortal. "That Lian ashudall, can''t you look at me like that?" yuqingjue coughed awkwardly, looking very unnatural. "Hmm?" the dark elf King narrowed his eyes and looked at yuqingjue with a smile. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the lotus being cultivated. He raised his eyebrows and released a trace of mind to check the situation of this reincarnation: "it''s a little interesting that he purified my energy directly." "Boy, how about you being my host? At most, we don''t occupy your body. How about being a contract elf for you directly." "Ahaha" looked suspiciously at the dark elf who had disappeared for a long time, and then hit a ha ha: "I already have a contract elf, I''ll take your kindness" and quietly urged the hidden origin tower. In an instant, the origin tower came out of the void and was shrouded in the air with a force of repression. The dark elf king was restrained. Without a trace of hesitation, Yuqing Jue pinched the magic formula and directly included her in the tower, but there was no happy expression. When she included the dark elf in the tower, she saw her smiling and looking a little happy, and generally disappeared into the tower automatically, She didn''t even feel the slightest resistance. Take back the origin tower, take a look at the lotus in the cultivation, and then lay a Dharma array on the seal gap to purify these energy and release energy according to the cultivation status of lotus. The figure gradually disappeared into the sea. Outside, Yu qingjue, who took back his mind, slowly opened his eyes and waved to the people: "lestia, don''t worry, everything is done. Lian is just refining those energy and will wake up in a moment." then he turned and walked slowly back to his room. At this time, Yu qingjue took out the origin tower in the room and looked at the pagoda floating in front of him. His face was a little different: "come out quickly. If you don''t come out, I''ll directly urge the Dharma array inside to refine you." after coming out of the sea of lotus, his mind kept staring at the situation in the origin tower. Looking at his own room in the tower, the dark elf king, who has been dressed up in it, resists the black lines on his forehead. This is the plan to settle down in it. It''s a good battle. "Ah, the environment here is very good. I''m going to live here often. Don''t you mind." the dark elf King lay lazily on a big bed, said to yuqingjue, and then patted the bed: "or you can come in, it''s very comfortable here." "You..." yuqingjue patted her forehead helplessly. The energy in her body burst and urged the origin tower to drive out the dark elf king, but she found that she was like taking root in it. No matter how much she urged, she still lay in bed. "Are you really the dark elf Wang Lian ashdodo?" "Well, what''s the matter? What''s different?" the dark elf king said with a smile, and then raised his hand to play a piece of soul energy into the tower: "what a magical treasure, it seems to be born in heaven and earth, but it''s different, with the smell of divine refining." "Hum" yuqingjue was silent for a moment, a cold hum, and warned the dark elf king who was exploring the information of the origin Tower: "I really want to do it if I can''t come out." "Stingy man." the dark elf King muttered. His body flashed, and he appeared in the outside world, playing with his hair on his forehead: "I''m out. What''s the matter?" "Come on, what do you want?" yuqingjue is really hard to do for such a person who has no hostility to himself and others. After all, he is not one of those murderous people. He hasn''t seen her do anything since the dark elf King woke up. "HMM." the dark elf king raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corners of his mouth and shook his fingers: "it''s not what I want, but what you want. I thought the turned body had begun to wake up, so I woke up and planned to come again, but you pulled me out, and now I''m homeless." then he winked at Yuqing Jue, His hand gently stroked yuqingjue''s chest. "Female rascal" scolded, took a step back quietly, Yu qingjue meditated for a moment, and said to the dark elf king who was walking back and forth in the air: "as long as you promise me not to capture lotus''s body, I can let you stay in the origin tower, how about it?" "Hmm?" the dark elf King stopped his figure and directly touched yuqingjue on his forehead. A pair of Danfeng eyes twinkled with strange brilliance and looked directly at yuqingjue''s eyes: "yes, anyway, I don''t intend to go back, so it''s settled." then he finished. The figure has disappeared into the origin tower. Yuqing Jue frowned. This is an irregular bomb. Do you want to refine it? But the other party didn''t do anything wrong, and he didn''t seem to have much hostility to himself and others. At this time, I saw a dazzling light from the origin tower, accompanied by the panic voice of the dark elf King: "what ghost is naturally swallowing me, ah" Yuqing Jue''s face changed and he immediately lost his mind. This treasure occupies the small universe in his body and can''t have an accident. However, when he found out the change, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He felt the information from his brain, but he pulled from the corners of his mouth: "Unexpectedly, the origin tower actually takes her refining as an instrument spirit. In the future, you don''t have to worry too much. This Lingbao is a combination of your own Tao fetus and congenital Lingbao fragments. Congenital belongs to you." The dark elf king, however, looked a little gnashing her teeth. Originally, after she ran out, she wanted to think about the opportunity to find a body more suitable for herself, feel the powerful vitality and creative energy in yuqingjue''s body, and see that his soul was crystal clear and as flawless as colored glass. In her memory, this kind of person should be the so-called son of fate, It''s good to follow him. Who could have thought that I just had an idea that this treasure tool should devour and refine myself into an instrument spirit. This high-level treasure tool itself should automatically produce an instrument spirit, but it is a move of chess difference. This pagoda only exists instinctively. I choose this pagoda to settle down and pick it up. I thought it would be safe to be better than the souls of the other party. "Damn it" The dark scolded, but then his face was happy. After accepting the fact that he became an instrument spirit, the information he got made the dark elf Wang Daxi. The level of this thing exceeded his imagination and exceeded all the treasures in the elf world. Moreover, the information also got that this treasure actually suppressed the universe: "young man, please give me more advice in the future." "Er" yuqingjue looked at the dark elf King''s face from iron blue to consternation. When he was ecstatic, he was confused: "you seem to be very happy to be an instrument spirit, but you won''t be free in the future." "Ah, you will understand when your level is higher. For us creatures who have existed since ancient times, the ultimate goal is to pursue a higher level of existence." the dark elf king said with a smile, and then turned directly into a streamer under Yu qingjue''s gaze. "Hmm?" he gave a deep doubt. Yuqingjue''s mind was incorporated into his body. He looked at the origin tower looming in the small universe. In the twinkling of an eye, he found something. A bright light disappeared into the void. Then a rune flowing Dharma array appeared in his vision: "this is..." he looked at the Dharma array in front of him with some surprise, Feel the power of the world constantly emanating from the inside and integrating into the surrounding universe: "this is the channel arranged by the great emperor to absorb the energy of another universe." "That''s interesting." the figure of the dark elf king came out of the origin tower and looked at the runes emitting a sacred breath. The divine light flashed in his eyes. Finally, he failed to analyze: "young man, the existence of these runes is really powerful. Even in my heyday, I may not be able to lay a rune." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, but destruction and regeneration exist like the creator God. You elves are just bred by heaven and earth, and no matter how high the realm is, it''s just a golden immortal. "This is related to the growth of the small universe in my body in the future. Give me a good look. Originally, the origin tower was to suppress the birth of the small universe. There are some unstable existence. Now, with your spirit management, it should accelerate the growth." "HMM." the dark elf King smiled, then disappeared into the origin tower and provocatively touched the magic killing holy sword around yuqingjue. In some angry waves, yuqingjue directly disappeared into the void. Yuqingjue reluctantly touched the sword body to appease Esther. Chapter 215 The next day, yuqingjue woke up from the quilt and felt that there was another person in the quilt. He raised his eyebrows and opened the quilt. In his eyes, Esther was sleeping in only knee socks. It was a blessing in the morning. He gently touched her lovely sleeping face and got up to prepare breakfast. Today, I''m going to another school, star guide Museum college. In the original world, the scientific and technological power of this college is not inferior to the existence of Xueyuan City, and even surpasses Xueyuan city in some aspects, such as those bright armed forces and that communication equipment. A moment later, after watching the people eat breakfast, yuqingjue carefully checked the situation of Lian and found that her strength had indeed increased a lot: "from today on, you should not increase the divine power in your body, get familiar with the guaranteed power, and when you can continue to extract the power in the seal like an arm and finger for refining." "Well, I see. Is the teacher going to give lectures in other schools today?" Lian wiped the food residue at the corner of her mouth and asked yuqingjue. "Well, the star guide academy," Yu qingjue replied with a smile. "Oh, it''s the college that combines science and technology with martial arts." Yuban Meiqin and others listened and looked at yuqingjue curiously. Does this guy want to visit all the famous colleges in the School Park City. "What''s the problem?" Yuqing asked curiously when he saw the surprised look of the people. "Aha, it''s all right." suddenly, the people waved their hands again and again. Seeing that it was getting late, Yuban Meiqin directly took the sunspot and others out of the door. Lian also bowed to yuqingjue and thanked him: "thank you for your hospitality, so let''s go first." "Be careful on the road" yuqingjue smiled at the people leaving, then turned around and saw Esther sitting quietly in his position. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes looked a little angry. He destroyed a bread in front of him into a streamer and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yuqing was a little confused. Then, yuqingjue didn''t think about it. It was just a day in June. He cleaned up and went directly to the star guide Academy. Looking at the position displayed on the map, he came to the gate of the Academy. "Welcome to yuqingjue teacher." at the moment when yuqingjue''s figure appeared, a beautiful blonde bowed to him and said. "Hmm?" he glanced at the girl curiously, and Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows: "hello" "I''m Claudia Enfield, the president of the student union of this college. The Council entrusted me with everything about the teacher in the past two days. I hope the teacher can have a happy teaching experience." Claudia said to yuqingjue with a smile. "Ha, then I''ll trouble you for the next two days." yuqingjue chuckled and then walked to the school under Claudia''s greeting. He also wanted to see what this school with scientific and technological strength no less than that of Xueyuan city is. A moment later, under the leadership of Claudia, yuqingjue visited some workshops for the production of Huang style weapons. Although he was interested in these weapons, it was just a little off the beaten track for Xiuzhen. After all, cultivators cultivate their own strength, and although these brilliant weapons are powerful, they are external forces and do not play a great role in breaking through themselves. At this time, yuqingjue and Claudia are walking on a shady path in the school. Suddenly, a sword Qi bursts at them. In Claudia''s surprised eyes, yuqingjue immediately pinches the sword Qi between his fingers and directly extinguishes it: "Hmm, not bad." Yu qingjue felt this sword Qi carefully. Some of it was like it was emitted by the power of pure physical exercise, rather than the sword Qi triggered by the cultivator''s combination of internal energy. At this time, four students ran over. One boy and three girls looked a little panic. Just now they were competing on the grass. The boy accidentally used too much strength. A sword burst out here. He was worried that someone might be hurt, so he hurried over: "are you all right?" "It''s Claudia." The boy fixed his eyes on the figure and exclaimed. He stayed away from the student president who liked to tease himself. "Ah, it''s Ling Dou and everyone. Is this preparing for the big bully Star Festival?" Claudia said with a smile when she saw the four people running over, and then said in the curious eyes of several people: "This student is tianwu Lingdou. These three are yulis, shashaye in Shasha palace and Qilin in Daoteng. This is the new yuqingjue teacher from Xueyuan city. He will give lectures in our school for two days." "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him. According to the grapevine news, yuqingjue''s swordsmanship is very high. Lingdou, the three of you are curious about the origin of the Holy Spirit''s swordsmanship, which is just from the teacher''s hand." as for Shasha palace, Shaye is a good hand with hot weapons. At this time, she stared at yuqingjue expressionless as if she wanted to see through him. Yuqing shrugged his shoulders. It was funny. It seemed that at a glance, it was somewhat similar to Esther. Then he said to the people, "it''s getting late. It''s time to go to the classroom. Come with you." For this new teacher, tianwu Lingdou and others are also very curious. They secretly investigated their strong enemy Alicia College for this year''s big bully Star Festival, and found that they are currently practicing a sword technique different from their own cognition, and judging from the power, it is completely better than tianwu Chen Mingliu sword and Daoteng Qilin''s Daoteng Liu practiced by Lingdou. Yu qingjue, who had some experience in teaching, looked at the following students with different faces and said with a smile: "you''re not curious about the holy spirit sword. I can also teach you, but there''s a requirement. As long as you can get my approval in the next competition." "Since you want to take part in the big bully Star Festival, choose four, and you can decide the candidates yourself." with a stamp of your foot, the space boundary immediately unfolded, enveloping the classroom directly, and the surrounding space was expanded to the size of a football field. In a moment, the four players expected by yuqingjue were tianwuling fighting a few people. Looking at the appearance of several people on guard: "choose it, then start when this coin falls to the ground, oh, attention." he turned a coin in his hand and threw it directly into the air. All the people inside and outside the field stared at the coin. Although they had never seen the new teacher''s means, the battle was related to whether their college could get the powerful sword technique, so as to rank first, second and fifth in the famous sacrificial book, and if the four people of Shasha Palace Shaye in the remote department were not good enough, That can only be done by Claudia. "Ding" A crisp coin landing sound sounded, and then it was protected by tianwu Lingdou. The bright armed in Shaye''s hands in the rear directly changed into the form of the 41st bright particle gun. In an instant, a bright light directly shelled yuqingjue. "Hmm?" the oncoming shelling, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and hung a smile at the corners of his mouth: "use big moves at the beginning. Be careful. Wait a minute. You don''t have enough energy." As he said this, his body did not hesitate. He raised his hand and hit it with a sword Qi, which directly collided with the shelling. In a moment, a huge air wave swept around. At this time, three figures appeared beside yuqingjue while the smoke was filled, and three swords attacked him. "Oh, you can really choose the time." for the attack of the three people of tianwu Lingdou, yuqingjue''s complexion remained unchanged. When he moved his body, he used energy at his fingertips and blocked sword lights when he raised his hand. This competition only tested the qualifications of several people, so yuqingjue didn''t choose to attack. "Not bad" Yuqingjue gave a praise with appreciation and broke a hot fireball sent by yulis. His body was like a stream of water. Those sword lights could not touch himself at all. "Sniper, headache existence" an extremely sharp light burst from a distance. Yuqing Jue turned to avoid the gauze night Huang armed attack that had changed to sniper mode to support everyone. The students and Claudia in the distance were stunned. Under such a fierce attack, yuqingjue could not see the slightest confusion and was completely at ease. "It''s a special teacher. This strength is completely beyond my imagination. It seems that Ling Dou and others will work hard this time." At this time, Ulysses frowned, looked at yuqingjue, who had been avoiding blocking without attacking, and said to him, "teacher, please play with us seriously and don''t defend all the time." Avoiding the two sword lights, Yuqing Jue took a few steps back, picked his eyebrows, and hung a smile at the corners of his mouth: "in that case, I''m not polite." Chapter 216 When the voice fell, Yu qingjue''s energy surged around him, and a huge air wave rolled around. In an instant, the momentum of the whole person changed. "Attention, I''m going to attack." When tianwu Lingdou and others saw this, they changed their look and felt the huge pressure of the body. Their body shape was slightly sluggish. They immediately recovered. Seeing that Yuqing would never start to attack, they all concentrated on guard. "Your cooperation is very good, and your single player strength is also very strong. Unfortunately, it''s just an introduction after all." "The first yulis, swordsmanship combined with super power, but it''s just a superficial form. It looks powerful, but it''s a waste of energy." Yu qingjue''s figure disappeared directly in front of several people''s eyes. Her body slowly appeared in front of yulis and pointed it into a sword. A flame covered her fingertips like a flame sword, It was a sharp sword that knocked down the Huang style arms in her hands. "In the School Park City, I don''t know how to develop my own advantages. Although I agree with your martial arts combined with super power and swordsmanship, you must first develop your fire ability to LV5, otherwise it will waste your excellent gift of power. I''m optimistic about you." Then he turned his eyes to the Shasha Palace Shaye who had been supporting several people in the distance. He bullied him in his mind. He raised his hand and flicked his finger beyond the defense value to break her Huang style armed forces. He patted her small head: "this thing is good, but without these things, how much strength do you have." he said impolitely and bounced on her forehead. "External force is always external force, and only strengthening myself is the right way. Of course, I don''t reject external force." there is an uncertain smile on the corner of my mouth. If only there was a congenital treasure to act as external force for myself. Tianwu Lingdou and Daoteng Qilin were shocked. In the blink of an eye, the two teammates were out directly, but they couldn''t make a reaction. Then they looked at each other. In Daoteng Qilin''s worried eyes, tianwu Lingdou posed a strange posture, and a huge breath came out of him in an instant. "Hmm?" he was curious. He took a look at tianwu Lingdou. Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to put a ban around him: "you stay inside before you come out, and then it''s your turn." he said, he had looked at the alert Dao Teng Qilin. As for tianwu Lingdou, who untied the seal, he kept attacking the prohibition that bound him. Unfortunately, no matter how he guided the energy out of his body, he couldn''t break it. He took out the black furnace magic sword in a change of look, but it was useless. He looked at yuqingjue with a dignified face. "I won''t admit defeat easily." Dao Tengqi Lin saw yuqingjue, looked at himself, and his face was positive. The knife named Qianyu cut flashed in his hand. He glanced at the bound tianwu Lingdou, and turned and rushed directly to yuqingjue. Because the weapon in hand is not Huang style armed, it can''t exert strange power like others. It''s actually self-cultivation. One move is very fierce. Unfortunately, it''s full of flaws in yuqingjue''s eyes: "If you are compared with tianwu Lingdou, your swordsmanship is still above him, but it is limited by yourself, so your strength is limited." Then he directly pinched the Qianyu cut, which was split in the air, and then gently bounced on the blade. The blade of Qianyu cut trembled slightly. In a moment, the blade vine Qi Lin trembled all over the body, but his hand couldn''t hold the handle. He was shaken away by yuqingjue''s skillful strength: "it''s very good. A pure swordsmanship cultivator is almost able to cultivate energy." As soon as the voice fell, the golden lightning in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed, and then pointed to the heart of Daoteng Qilin''s eyebrows: "let me help you." In an instant, a golden lightning fell into Daoteng Qilin''s body. In an instant, a powerful breath burst out from her body, but yuqingjue broke the limit in her body by using the forging power of thunder, so that Daoteng Qilin developed Zhenyuan, or Jianyuan power. This kind of Zhenyuan, which is produced by constantly breaking through self-cultivation and sword skill to train her body, can be used as her own original strength. As long as she continues to cultivate and grow, breaking through her self-cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort. However, Daoteng Qilin is stunned. She can feel the powerful breath of this energy in her body, as if her Daoteng flow will be stronger as long as she uses this strength. Yuqingjue, who already had the answer in his heart, narrowed his eyes, patted her little head, smiled at Daoteng Qilin who was still in shock and said, "wait a minute, the energy in your body will grow well, and it will be a stepping stone for you to move towards a high level." Then, he walked slowly towards the sky fog Ling Dou, who braved the fluctuation of strong ability, and a snap of his fingers would prohibit him from opening: "finally, it''s you." When tianwu Lingdou saw that it was forbidden to open, the uncontrollable energy burst out, and his figure disappeared in situ. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of yuqingjue. The black furnace magic sword in his hand flashed sharp sword light. "It''s useless. It''s a pity that you can''t control your powerful energy at will. You''d better use less of this method to hurt the enemy, or it will be a serious obstacle to your future cultivation path." The sword speed that outsiders seem to have exceeded the limit is like a slow lens in yuqingjue''s eyes. The black furnace demon sword didn''t even touch a corner of his clothes when his body moved. "Teacher, don''t underestimate people." tianwu Lingdou chopped down with a sword, and then his face changed. A flash of light flashed in his eyes: "nine tooth Taidao in the bright stream of tianwu Chen". Suddenly, the black furnace magic sword turned into a shadow and chopped at yuqingjue''s whole body at a speed invisible to ordinary people. "Ha, that''s interesting." Yu qingjue saw it and his face remained unchanged. He pointed out that Cheng Jian pointed down the shadow of the sword that enveloped him, identified the weakness and quickly broke the sword. "Continue" Tianwu Ling Dou saw this and thought about the time of the seal in his heart. He looked a little worried. Yuqing Jue saw that a trace of natural energy hit him: "go on, this energy can let you unlock the seal without limit, and it won''t hurt yourself. Let me see where your limit is." "Hmm?" he glanced at yuqingjue with some surprise. Then he didn''t enter the body. He found that, as yuqingjue said, the energy that was hit into the body was constantly repairing the trauma of the body, and the too powerful force in the body was as obedient as the mouse saw the cat in front of this energy. "Then I''m not polite." tianwu Lingdou saw that the riot energy in her body was suppressed, and her face was slightly happy. She hadn''t felt such strong strength for a long time. She couldn''t play freely for a long time after being sealed by her sister. After thinking about it, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he displayed all the moves he had learned. Suddenly, other people on the court could only see a faint figure of tianwu Lingdou, which surrounded yuqingjue''s constant attack. Yuqingjue stood in it calmly. These moves don''t seem complicated at all, but the attack speed is too fast, so it looks very powerful. It''s the so-called world martial arts that can''t be broken quickly. "The speed is good and the moves are average. When you can control all the energy in your body and use it at will, you will enter a new world." As soon as the words fell, a snap finger flew the black furnace demon sword. A finger pointed at tianwu Ling, who had begun to breathe, and sealed the energy in his body again, just like the seal of lotus, leaving a gap. Put the space boundary away, and they returned to the classroom again. Yu qingjue knocked on the podium table and called back Claudia and others who were still shocked: "well, I also understand the specific situation. I agree with the spirit sword. Just now I''ll see if you who are not used for spirit envoys can supplement this evolving sword." Then a light flashed in the palm, and a jade slip appeared in front of the people. He raised his hand and threw it to Claudia: "as long as your mind is not involved, you can get the specific cultivation method of this sword." then he said to Dao Teng Qilin and tianwu Lingdou: "You two practice well. This sword technique can make you give full play to the energy in your body, especially your tianwu Lingdou. You have too weak control over your energy. You are fighting at an extraordinary speed." Chapter 217 A few days later, located in yuqingjue villa, Yuban Meiqin hurried in and pulled yuqingjue up who was sitting on the sofa watching the news: "come with me quickly. There''s something very important." "Hmm?" yuqingjue looked at several people with some doubts: "what''s so urgent?" "Something happened. I still remember those people in the last bank robbery. They are all unconscious now. The fantasy emperor you said last time really had serious side effects. Xueyuan city found many users unconscious." Yuban Meiqin said to yuqingjue. Then several people went directly to a hospital and looked at a black line on the forehead of yuqingjue, a university hospital. The name is really wonderful. It''s a fight with some of the last hemp schools. A high school "It''s you guys. There''s a brain physiology expert in the hospital. You can find out the specific situation with her." a doctor with a frog face and a white coat saw yusaka Meiqin and others come in and pointed to the woman in research clothes sitting on the chair. "Ah, it''s doctor guatai." yusaka Meiqin''s eyes brightened. "Not guatai, I''m chasing souls in the dark earth." the frog doctor said helplessly. At this time, the woman who didn''t seem to wake up raised her eyes and looked at yuqingjue several people. She said weakly, "Hello, I''m a brain physiologist in Xueyuan City, specializing in brain physiology and aim diffusion force field. Let me be responsible for this matter." Yuqingjue was also amused when he saw the doctor who claimed that he could save life without death. From the appearance, he was really similar to those guatai: "ghost chasing in the dark earth, I happen to have something to find you, and the expert who didn''t wake up." without waiting for their reaction, he directly pulled him to an empty ward. "What''s the matter, Mr. yuqingjue?" I know the distinguished teacher appointed by yalesta personally. After all, yalesta saved his life before. "The fantasy of the imperial hand can be lifted first. I can help you wake up those children." Yuqing Jue picked his eyebrow and looked at the next moment as if he was going to sleep. Suddenly, Mushan Chunsheng''s eyes widened, and the listless breath around him disappeared in an instant. He grabbed yuqingjue''s arm excitedly: "how do you know, and can you really save those children?" For the sake of his students, at all costs, Yushan Chunsheng was still very interested in yuqingjue. He smiled and patted his hand and grabbed his hand: "it''s small, but you have to remove the fantasy Royal hand first, otherwise, the little thing in your brain will run out." "Hmm?" Mushan Chunsheng looked at yuqingjue with some doubts. What''s the little thing in his head? "What?" Yuqingjue didn''t answer, but the power of the soul broke out. A light flashed in the center of Chunsheng''s eyebrows in Mushan. A big light spherical small thing shrouded in white light was dragged out, and a prohibition was laid to prevent it from going wild: "That''s it. It''s a little guy composed entirely of aim. You can call it fantasy beast. Fortunately, things haven''t developed so far that it can run out of its own power." "Oh, maybe you can win a prize by this thing." Mushan Chunsheng covered his dizzy head, shook his head, looked at the aim collection in yuqingjue''s hand and said with a smile. Then he looked at yuqingjue with some expectation: "as long as you can wake up those children, I will release the release music of the fantasy emperor immediately, but I have to remind you that if you forcibly wake up these children, there will be chaos and opening in the School Park City, and the whole city may be destroyed." "Ha, you don''t have to worry about it. I know what to do. There''s still one thing missing to save these children. You should know the crystallization of the initial ability body." Yu qingjue smiled and said to Mu Shan Chunsheng and mingtu. "Well, that thing should be in the hands of tiristina of the muyuan family now. It''s not easy to get it from her." mingtu soul chasing is still very clear about some dark things in the School Park City, but he hasn''t been in charge all the time. He lives in this hospital with those nurses. Yuqingjue also knew this from the original book, and then the power of the soul broke out and swept over the whole college city, avoiding the side of aresta, but there is AVAs there. It''s better not to disturb them. "Found it." A moment later, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then the figure immediately disappeared in place. Mushan Chunsheng and mingtu soul chasing looked at each other with some confusion. The disappeared yuqingjue found this morbid research maniac from the soul scan. In terestina''s surprised eyes, she couldn''t move at once, and her tone was a little frightened: "as a distinguished teacher in the school city, why did you come to visit suddenly?" Yuqing Jue smiled. On the surface, it can be seen that tiristina is very kind, but secretly, she is cruel and unscrupulous: "tiristina, the granddaughter of muyuan Huansheng, you really need everything for lv6. Unfortunately, you''re going in the wrong direction." Then, under the induction of mind, I took out the original ability body crystal that was carried in a small bottle: "I took it away, but I really have a fate with your muyuan family. The evolution plan of absolute ability was broken because of me. Now for those children, I take away the ability body crystal that you think can be evolved to lv6." "You''d better take a good look at the records when I gave a lecture to changpantai college. There are the correct methods to evolve lv6. This kind of harmful research is all." Tiristina bit her teeth and saw that yuqingjue took away the ability body crystal. A dark and cruel color flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Then she said in a helpless tone: "everything has been taken away, so you can let me go." "Ha, I almost forgot." Yu qingjue turned around and didn''t look at it. He soared in the air and untied the prohibition on her: "then I''ll go first. Don''t send it. Go and have a good look at the theory I said." as soon as he finished speaking, his figure had disappeared in front of tiristina and went back to a university hospital. "Hum" when she saw yuqingjue leaving, tiristina gave a cold hum. The suddenly appeared distinguished teacher could not be provoked by himself and others. Who let his identity be issued by alesta himself, then thought about recruiting a subordinate and asked him to collect the set of evolution theory yuqingjue said. In a university hospital, yuqingjue''s figure appeared in front of mingtu soul chasing and Mushan Chunsheng, and threw the small bottle in his hand: "well, here are the things. Now you can relieve the fantasy of Yushou." Looking at the crystal in the small bottle in her hand, an excited color flashed in Kishan Chunsheng''s eyes. It was incredible, but she believed Yuqing would never deceive herself: "thank you, I''ll release the music now." "You seem to care about those children." mingtu chased the soul and looked at Yushan Chunsheng who left in a hurry. He accidentally glanced at yuqingjue. The children he said were Yuban Meiqin and the four of them. "Ha, this is probably the so-called fate," Yu qingjue smiled and then chased the soul to the dark earth in front of him. "As for those unconscious children, please help some Mushan Chunsheng, and then let her go to alesta. I think the virtual reality game I said before should use this brain expert." "Well, I''ve also learned about the game. Alesta has begun to study it. Recently, some eyebrows are believed to be released globally soon." mingtu soul chasing smiled and said goodbye to yuqingjue, ready to wake up those sleeping children. With the initial crystallization of ability body, there will be no messy and open things. Yuqingjue took Yuban Meiqin and left the college. They said things in their curious eyes. Suddenly, everyone was silent. There was so much darkness in the seemingly vibrant school city: "I didn''t expect that this was the case. I have to thank the teacher for his help, otherwise we will catch a good man by mistake." "Mushan Chunsheng, she is a good teacher." Yuqing Jue smiled. Chapter 218 The next day, yuqingjue looked at the nun who was eating Hesse in front of him in silence. He never thought that the deal between aresta and Laura Stewart actually pulled him. Could it be that he was too easy to talk and thought about it by touching his chin. "Young girl, why don''t you introduce yourself first." yuqingjue looked at indix speechlessly and calmed down Esther, who was a little uncomfortable. There was another food in his family. Fortunately, there were enough points. Only 1 point for a big meal, otherwise he would have to be a part-time cook. "Well" patted indix on the back and handed him a drink. It''s strange that you don''t chew it so fast. "Ah, thank the Lord for being saved." indix took a cup and pulled it from the corners of her mouth. You should thank me. Moreover, I think in your values, the so-called Lord is not as good as a table of rich food. "My name is indix, a nun belonging to the English Puritan." "Ha" yuqingjue smiled wordlessly, but he saw that indix finished and buried himself in the struggle for food, and shrugged helplessly. "Qingjue" Esther pulled the corner of yuqingjue expressionless, looked at indix, then turned his eyes and stared at a cake. Yuqingjue, who had been together for some time, knew what Esther wanted to express. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, patted Esther''s small head, took the cake in his hand in the light of indix''s eyes, then broke it off and fed it to Esther. Looking at her happy model, yuqingjue flashed a smile in her eyes. "Then why did you come to my house?" But when I got up this morning, I found some strange voices outside the door, and then I found that the food nun fell to the ground with a loveless look on her face. "Well," indix wiped a steak, wiped the corners of her mouth and folded her hands, "this is the will of the Lord. I came here under his arrangement and saved you." "Saved me..." yuqingjue twitched in the corners of his eyes. "Yes, you see, so much food will break down the next day without me. The Lord will be angry at this waste of food and will punish you at that time." indix said piously to the food in front of him. "Well, what would you choose if you could choose the same rich food in front of the so-called Lord?" yuqingjue said with a bad smile. "This..." suddenly intix hesitated, and then seemed to be unable to stand the temptation of food: "Lord, forgive me." without a word, he wiped out the last steak left on the table. Sure enough, yuqingjue took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Food vs God. God was defeated. When he saw indix, he should not know about aresta and Laura, nor ask more questions. He cleaned up the residue on the table. Esther turned into a streamer in the stunned eyes of indix and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. "That was a magic prop just now?" said indix, pulling the corner of yuqingjue''s clothes. "Esther is my partner." patted indix''s little head and said with a smile, "she''s an elf." "Wow, elf," intix exclaimed in surprise, then one handed akimbo and pointed to yuqingjue: "the Bishop said I came here" according to the library records, I began to build a special magic method to fight against the invaders, successfully analyzed the most effective magic combination against the invaders, and started to launch a specific magic, St. George''s holy land, to destroy the invaders. " When the voice fell, intix built a strange magic array around her. Huge magic began to flow, and then her godless eyes stared at yuqingjue. "Unexpectedly, this happened to me. The collar was damaged and there was an automatic secretary. I have to find a way." Holding the magic sword in his hand, the energy in his body continuously poured into it. He looked at indix who began to attack. This breath was close to the peak of the Taoist palace. It was not a loss that it was the magic to fight against the dragon. The fragment of annihilation law in Ma''s hand was really powerful. The body of ordinary people could block the attack of the Taoist palace. Chapter 219 At this time, the gate behind him was destroyed. Then two figures came in. Yuqingjue frowned. After looking at the seeker, a man and a woman dressed like a bad boy, it was immediately clear that it was the pair of partners of shencrack Huozhi and stil Magnus. "I said you just broke into the house, but I want to call the police." looking at the broken gate, yuqingjue said angrily. "I''m very sorry. There''s a reason for this. We''ll compensate." they said to yuqingjue, but then they were stunned. Looking at indix floating in the air, who might launch a magic attack at any time, they were stunned. "How could intix use magic?" Steele''s face flashed a dignified color. From the magic array, we can judge that the next magic is not light. "Be careful, this is St. George''s holy land." Yuqing absolutely said with God''s crack fire weaving. At this time, seeing the increase in the number of enemies, intix was controlled by the automatic secretary. She had no self-consciousness and would only instinctively destroy the invaders. Immediately, a fierce light rushed to yuqingjue in the first place: "the sigh of the Dragon King" "Be careful" God cracked Huozhi and stile exclaimed. Yuqingjue didn''t care. In their shocked eyes, a sword split the magic of facing the dragon, and then his body flashed in front of intix. You can''t let her fight, or if you kill the Vega satellite, the next virtual reality online game will be delayed. Pointing at the magic array around indix''s body, it was directly transformed into light spots all over the sky like broken glass, and then it was slightly frowned. The mobile church on this body was not a loss of strategic defense, but it didn''t break. I saw the feather of light floating down slowly. There was no time to think about it. Yuqingjue stepped back without a trace of fireworks and left the shrouded area of the light plume. Taking advantage of the chance of yuqingjue Lengshen retreating to avoid, intix had opened a distance between her body changes, slowly raised her hand, a pure light shield in front of her, and a beautiful voice came out. Yuqingjue frowned, and the voice in his ear was confused, while stile''s face changed greatly: "be careful, this is the voice of demon extinction, which is conveyed in the form of song. This is magic, which is aimed at spiritual attack." "God crack, please stop her immediately." At this time, the God split fire weave''s face was a little dignified. She still remembered what the largest Bishop said. Indix had complete memory ability and could not use any magic. In fact, she broke Laura''s lie, flashed the color of anger, narrowed her eyes and put her hand on the handle of the knife: "first, you have to clean up the feathers of light. There''s no way." "Flash only" I saw a huge power burst out all over the body. In the blink of an eye, the body turned into a streamer and appeared in front of these light plumes. The long knife in my hand turned into a residual shadow. I chopped these light plumes. I saw the opportunity, looked at the indix singing seriously and drank: "break it for me." "Click" In an instant, the light shield in front of intix was directly split. Then God split fire weaving''s body immediately retreated, but the powerful power on his body slowly disappeared. The power of the son of God can''t be used for a long time. This power is completely more than he can bear, otherwise his body will be hurt. At the moment when yuqingjue saw the power of God crack fire weaving to use Weishan to forcibly guide the son of God, his eyes flashed, "interestingly, this state has broken the limit of the human body, so he has such strong strength. Some are similar to gene locks." Indix in the chant was not nervous when she saw the broken defense in front of her, and the powerful spiritual waves spread around. At this time, stil had knelt down on the ground, covered his head and looked a little painful. As one of the less than 20 saints in the world, God cracked fire, knitted his eyebrows and flashed light all over his body to resist this spiritual invasion. One side of yuqingjue looked at them expressionless, and then laid a defense barrier, and then a huge space barrier unfolded to cover the whole house. If Yuban Meiqin and they rushed in, they would be in trouble. Then they didn''t care about the stunned shencrack Huozhi and Steele. With a wave of his hand, a pagoda appeared in front of the people, and then threw a light in the air, wrapped indix directly in it, and suppressed it on the spot. After looking at the expressionless indix, yuqingjue flashed a light in his eyes, raised his hand and hit a snap of his fingers. The void was slightly shaken, and a ripple directly disappeared into indix''s brain. In a moment, indix was like lightning: "warning, unknown magic interference, limited defense mechanism, give priority to protecting the safety of the library, and angel guard." As soon as the words were finished, a two winged angel shrouded in the light appeared behind indix. Then the angel spread her wings and wrapped her in to form a light ball. Indix stood in it and slowly raised her hands to yuqingjue. "Clean up the invaders, fail to confirm the identity of the enemy, give priority to the use of myth level magic, reproduce the fertile sword of God to fight, and execute it immediately." Then a slender Western sword composed entirely of light particles floated around indix, danced with her hand, and rushed away at Yuqing Jue in an instant. "It''s really troublesome. I knew I''d let the younger sister handle it." yuqingjue scratched his cheek and didn''t care about the magic. In fact, the rich God sword composed of light particles directly hit the light curtain of the origin tower and was knocked back. "I''ve probably learned that this automatic secretary should be similar to the existence of spirit. He will wake up only when the master character is hurt and can''t protect himself." According to the sound wave attack just now, the defense mechanism of indix was disturbed. Yuqingjue already knew the body of the automatic secretary. Without saying a word, his body disappeared in place. He pointed to the stunned indix eyebrows, and the power of the soul in his body burst out. Even the power of the true spirit was mobilized and disappeared into the sea of indix''s knowledge. Looking at a bright magical spirit completely composed of spells in the sea, Yu qingjue was not vague. The magic killing holy sword in his hand was cut on it. In an instant, the demon spirit was destroyed by the holy sword before he had time to respond. Yuqingjue saw this, raised his hand and a vortex appeared in the palm of his hand. He took these demon fragments into his hand and played a force of creation. Then he directly withdrew from the sea of insight of indix. Looking at indix who had fallen asleep, yuqingjue smiled and put her on the sofa. Immediately, the magical spirit was absorbed into the body directly, and a root of the world tree seed that had begun to sprout directly swallowed the demon spirit. In a moment, there was a slight and undetectable breeze in the small universe in yuqingjue''s body, and a surprise flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, Unexpectedly, a law of wind system was derived after the demon was swallowed, so this wind is called the wind of origin. "It seems that it''s better to find more things to swallow up the world tree, but first we have to improve it. For the land with powerful creatures, Xiaojiu should be more suitable, but those monsters are not easy to provoke." Then, he closed the space boundary, lifted the boundary between shenkaihuo weaving and stil, and asked, "you should be from the British Puritan. What''s the matter?" "Hmm?" he looked at Yu qingjue in shock. A moment later, the God who came back to God cracked Huozhi. His eyes were a little complicated. He glanced at the sleeping indix: "the largest bishop threw indix into the city on the side of science. We didn''t trust him and followed." Stile also reacted and looked at indix with some pity: "when indix''s memory was eliminated in a few days, I didn''t expect this scene to happen." "Ha, eliminate memory" yuqingjue didn''t speak. He raised his hand and pointed his fingertips at the eyebrows of the two people, passing on the scientific confidence in human brain memory to the two people. A moment later, "it''s clear. Although you are magic, you should know about memory." "It could be like this." according to a series of previous performances of intix, combined with the information from yuqingzi in her brain, shencrack Huozhi''s face was a little ugly, but she finally found that they were fooled by the biggest bishop like the fox. The angry God cleft shook the long knife in the handshake: "no, I''ll go back and ask the biggest bishop what he''s up to." then he looked at yuqingjue, bowed and said, "please come here, indix." then he pulled it directly and wanted to say something. Stil turned and left. Chapter 220 On the way, Steele scratched his hair with a cigarette in his mouth and said to the God next to him, "just leave, inntix, no problem?" God split fire weaving heard the speech and walked forward with a slight pause: "don''t worry, since the biggest bishop asked indix to come here, there should be something hidden from us. Now I just want to ask for an explanation. After all these years, watching indix''s memory be eliminated again and again, I will never let go of the old fox." Stile put out the cigarette end and threw it into the dustbin. He looked at the angry God crack Huozhi and shook his head: the old fox is not so talkative. It seems that God crack will suffer again. Just when yuqingjue destroyed the automatic secretary, Laura Stewart, the largest bishop in the cathedral, frowned slightly, looked at the broken remote-control spirit costume and muttered to herself: "it seems that it is more interesting than I thought. Even the spirit can be destroyed." On the other hand, the man in red who secretly sneaked into a secret room sent by the royal family and was about to get the remote control spirit suit, his face was stagnant. With the big change behind him, the spirit suit in front was broken directly in his own eyes. Then a magic alarm sounded in the secret room, and the surrounding borders were expanded. Several hurried footsteps came in, and then the door of the secret room opened. Three women and several men in Knight clothes ran in behind the crowned Elizabeth II. Looking at the red man shrouded in the border, his face changed slightly: "when did the right leader of the orthodox God, the fire on the right become a thief." "Hum" the man in red, but the fire on the right gave a cold hum. He raised his eyes and looked at the surrounding magic enchantment. Then a huge magic burst out all over his body. In an instant, a cluster of flame red than blood burst out and threw it on the magic enchantment. "Zizizi" Like the water dripping into the oil pan, the surrounding boundary began to vibrate unsteadily, and a crack appeared on it in an instant. When Elizabeth II and others saw this, their complexion changed slightly. Then the queen raised a Western double-edged sword without a sword tip in her hand, and a bright light fell directly from the sky into a sharp sword to attack and kill the fire on the right. The fire on the right side of "Katina" muttered, and did not attack the magic. The body turned to avoid the attack and killing of the lightsaber, and then increased the output of magic. In an instant, the flame burned a hole in the magic circle, and the body flashed down and drilled out. "In that case, I won''t accompany you," he said, turning his body into a smoke and disappearing in front of the people. "Hum" looking at the fire on the right side of the escape, Elizabeth II snorted coldly, then waved the spiritual costume in her hand, and the boundaries in the Katina secret room dispersed. She walked up slowly. She looked at the remote spiritual costume controlling indix, which was broken and looked a little ugly. Now it seems that something has changed in the library, but the things discussed with Laura need to be redefined. "Get out" The face of the fire on the right who left the chamber of secrets was also very ugly: "unlucky, I wanted to use this thing to control the library, but now I have to find another way." when I shook my right hand, I felt a powerful power to the extreme, even as if it could break the planet. "To save the world" flashed a frenzy in his eyes. At this time, a voice with sacred breath and no emotional fluctuation came into the ear of the fire on the right: "you want to save the world!" "Hmm? Who?" she was surprised and looked at the empty surroundings with a wary look. Suddenly, the voice startled herself. "Do you want to save the world?" The voice continued to come, and the fire on the right frowned: "so what, who are you?" "No matter who I am, as long as you can help me do an event, I will give you the power to save the world. I can help you guide the power in your body. At that time, you will be an invincible existence in this world, and how you want to save the world is up to you." the master of the voice began to tempt. "How can I trust you" heard that it can guide the power in the body. As soon as the fire eyes on the right brightened, he frowned and said with some doubt. "Oh" smiled, and then saw a light fall down. He was shrouded in the surprised eyes of the fire on the right. A moment later, the light disappeared. The fire on the right was surprised, but there was an invisible arm on his shoulder. Then he moved his mind and waved to a hill in the distance. "Boom" In an instant, the invisible arm on the top of the hill turned into dust. Suddenly, the fire on the right looked happy and laughed wildly "ha ha" Then he said, "tell me what you want me to do. As long as you can guide all your strength out, I can help you with anything." "I want you to kill a man." "Hmm?" with a surprised look, the fire on the right raised his eyebrows and held his chest with both hands: "I''m curious. Since you can guide my strength out, your strength should be very strong. Why do you want me to kill? Is that person stronger than you? I''m very sorry. I don''t want to die for the time being." "Ha ha" the mysterious voice smiled indifferently: "this person''s strength is not very strong. For some reasons, I can''t appear, so I have to let you do it." "Hum" the fire on the right took a look of disbelief, and then frowned. The sacred breath in the air became stronger and stronger. It has become like this since the voice appeared. Is it a figure in the upper world? "Come on, who is it?" In an instant, a figure came into the eyes of the fire on the right. He was tall and straight, handsome and unparalleled. He was dressed in a teacher''s dress. It was the image of yuqingjue: "where is this man?" "On an island country on the other side of the ocean, in a city," the mysterious voice said, and then said to the fire on the right: "this person is not poor. You should be careful." "Ha" smiled contemptuously. After the energy from the body was guided out, the confidence of the fire on the right soared: "Xueyuan City, I know, I will help you get rid of this person. Then, how can I contact you?" "No need to contact me, I will find you and look forward to your success." after saying that, the sacred atmosphere in the air suddenly disappeared. "Cut" smacked his mouth. The fire on the right pondered for a moment, and his body disappeared in place. Since he wanted to deal with the school garden city, he had to make a good plan. The magician known as the strongest magician in the century was there. Yuqingjue, who didn''t know all this, was feeding intix at this time. The reason was that it was very impolite to knock a devout nun out at random, and strongly demanded a rich meal. Looking at the little nun with her hands on her hips and listening to her small chest grinding her teeth, Yuqing Jue took a smoke from the corners of her mouth. I don''t think you should join that religion. You should change to a food sect. Your piety for food is more than your own Lord. Seeing that indix was about to bite her head, yuqingjue immediately exchanged ten points for a full table of delicious food, and suddenly a delicious aroma enveloped the villa. "Dinner is ready." at this time, Yuban Meiqin''s group of four just came back. Although they were curious about the new door, the temptation of delicious food exceeded this curiosity. No matter how many nuns were eating Hesse on the table, they also joined the ranks of enjoying delicious food. He shrugged helplessly and let Esther out. Then he looked at the British side in silence. The sacred breath was undisguised. At the moment of appearance, he had been noticed by yuqingjue: "it''s really arrogant." there was an imperceptible sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Everyone, this is my cousin from afar. I''m going to let her go to changpan platform to study in the School Park City. Next, I''ll ask Meiqin to take care of her." Yuqingjue is going to let indix go to school. After all, she still has some things to do, and the little nun can''t follow her at any time. "Hmm?" yusaka Meiqin looked at indix, who was stuffing food into her mouth, and saw that she was wearing nun clothes and tilted her head: "is your distant cousin studying religious knowledge?" "Ahaha, it''s just a personal hobby," yuqingjue said with a smile, then patted Esther''s small head, smiled and said: "Esther, do you want to go to school together?" "No, I want to follow the master," said Esther expressionless, then narrowed his eyes and ate Mapo Tofu in front of him. Chapter 221 The next day, when indix was gnashing her teeth, yuqingjue waved his hand smartly and ran out of the dean''s room of changpantai college in the blink of an eye. After registering indix, yusaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot will naturally deal with the rest after they go back in the evening. Today, the college Yuqing absolutely wants to go to is Changdian Shangji School Park, which is the school where one party passes. At this time, when passing through a small alley on the way, he found that there was a scream in it. He picked his eyebrow slightly and swept his mind: "interesting." In the alley, at this time, a thin young man with white hair casually beat a man with an evil image and stepped on the face of another man who fell to the ground: "don''t bother me again, my time is very precious." Then he kicked the man gently at his waist. In an instant, the man who fell to the ground flew back like a powerful force and hit a wall. "Miscellaneous" Scornful scolded, turned and walked towards the outside, but met yuqingjue who heard the sound, frowned, and his body slightly sideways, trying to let yuqingjue go first. "One side passes?" Yuqing Jue narrowed his eyes, looked at the side pass and asked. "Hmm?" he looked at Yu qingjue suspiciously, and then his eyebrows and face were a little crazy: "why, you also came to challenge me to win the throne of super power first?" "Ha, no, I''m a distinguished teacher in Xueyuan city. Now I''m going to start class. You''re wandering outside. As a teacher, I have the responsibility to take you back to study well." yuqingjue smiled at one side of the passage, shrugged and said. "Hum, when did the so-called teacher dare to take charge of me?" one party kept his face unchanged and grinned carefully. "If you don''t want to get hurt, get out of the way for the sake of being a teacher." "It''s not good. You''re bored wandering. You''d better go back to school with me." Yu qingjue still looked at one side of the passage with a smile, and then stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed it with his arm towards the one who looked abusive. One side of the traffic saw this and didn''t care at all. He couldn''t touch anyone. However, the next second he looked stunned and abnormal. Then he frowned, the amount of calculation in his brain was extraordinary, and the vector energy worked to the extreme. However, yuqingjue''s hand still grabbed his arm undamaged: "how is it possible, who are you?" "Me? I didn''t say, the distinguished teacher of Xueyuan city. Now be honest and go back to school." yuqingjue said with a smile, and then directly pulled the dignified party out. "Soul light, let go of me" started crazily with the passing vector ability, but it still couldn''t get rid of yuqingjue''s hand, and then struggled immediately. However, if the side without vector ability passes, his body is very fragile. An ordinary junior high school student who often exercises can easily knock him down. "Ha, your body is too weak. If you don''t have vector ability, you are a weak chicken." yuqingjue made a slight effort to break up the strength of one party''s passage struggle directly, and said calmly. The "hum" side saw that their super abilities had no effect on this person, and suddenly had a little sense of crisis. Except for the strongest sword dancer I met last time, who was defeated because she was not familiar with those strange abilities, this time was the most serious one. She was secretly biting her teeth, and the calculation method in her brain was constantly changing, Want to break free from yuqingjue''s hand. As if he knew the general idea of one party, he said to him, "if you want to make your ability further and become lv6, be honest and go back to class with me." "I forgot to tell you that the so-called absolute ability plan is what I asked to stop. I basically know your things, but your idea is ridiculous." Yuqing felt pity for one side''s passage. He lived in no fixed place since childhood. In order not to hurt others, he aimed to surpass the strongest and become invincible. He gradually got lost after the first contact with the inhuman plan. He always wanted to hear the words of Yuban sisters begging for mercy and wanting to live, However, I didn''t hear this sentence at the end of the plan. "What do you know? Only when you become an invincible existence, those bastards dare not come to me, and I will never hurt others again, and..." one party''s passing look is a little ferocious, and then he looks at the sky with a little depressed eyes, and raises his other hand to catch something. "Still a problem child," Yu qingjue smiled and then said to the lost Party: "invincibility only exists in fantasy, but it is still possible to make you the strongest in the world. Go to see some people with me after school. It depends on your choice." "Hmm?" hearing yuqingjue''s words, one party passed back to his mind and shook his painful hand, but he followed him silently. A moment later, with the dull eyes of many students on the computer for a long time, yuqingjue walked in with one side of the passage like a good child, and then asked him to honestly follow him to class and teach him some of his cognition of super ability. One side of the passage didn''t care what yuqingjue said at all, With his calculation, the knowledge in the textbook can be learned at any time. However, after hearing Yuqing''s absolute explanation of lv6, he looked serious and remembered these words. Lv6, which has not been touched, actually began to evolve slowly under Yuqing''s explanation. He was suddenly surprised: can he really make himself lv6. "Well, that''s all for today''s class. If you don''t understand anything, you can find me directly on the Urban Forum." seeing that it''s not early, Yu qingjue finished today''s course, said to the students in the classroom, and then walked directly home with one party, perhaps to let him meet the naughty little guy, Maybe it can change the idea of one side. After the absolute ability plan was terminated, yuqingjue took away the remaining Yuban sisters and temporarily put some of them to sleep in the small universe in his body. It''s good to let these sisters become the aborigines of the original mainland after the emergence of the original mainland, and the naughty little guy is the last work. Because of his great physical defects, please adjust the soul chasing in the netherworld, I''ve transformed it with the power of nature. I just came back today. At this time, at the moment when yuqingjue and one party were silent, a scream came: "unfortunately" accompanied by the sound that the mobile phone was crushed. "Oh, this is not when Ma classmate last time. Today you are unlucky again." yuqingjue picked his eyebrow and said with a smile. "How did this greeting that you ate today become like this?" when Ma smelled the speech, he hung a black line on his head, then his face changed and bowed down to Yuqing Jue: "teacher, please." "Ha, come with me. It''s just that I''m going home to prepare dinner, and those children should be almost back." Yuqing Jue knows what he wants to do. The broken eggs on the ground, the crushed mobile phone and bank card prove that this guy would be hungry if he didn''t meet himself. Then he smiled at the passer-by and said, "do you believe this guy can knock you down in a minute." When one party heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, looked at the unlucky hedgehog head on his face and disdained: "just this unlucky guy, are you insulting me?" Yuqing Jue didn''t speak. He made a gesture to the last piece of mahjong. Then he saw that the right hand of the last piece of mahjong with an embarrassed look touched one side of the passage. In the stunned eyes of one side of the passage, his defense ability was directly broken or annihilated: "what ability is this?" "Fantasy killer" yuqingjue said with a smile, patted a numb shoulder and said to him, "is the teenager interested in becoming a capable person? I have a way." "What?" the last one was stunned, then his face took a color of ecstasy and grabbed yuqingjue''s hand: "teacher, what you said is true, isn''t it entertaining me?" "Of course it''s true, but if you want to become a capable person, your fantasy killer''s ability will be lost. Are you willing?" yuqingjue said solemnly to the excited shangtiao dangma. Chapter 222 Smelling the speech, the last article when Ma was silent for a moment, then he said to yuqingjue with a smile: "from small to large, I have suffered a lot because of this hand. Gradually I am used to this life. Because of him, even my own luck has been erased. Now I can live better. Why not?" "Ha ha, you are a good boy." yuqingjue is very clear about the last experience of being a hemp. The annihilation law itself can destroy everything. However, it is because the incompleteness is just a fragment. Therefore, the result is to erase those non-material things, and even the fate in the dark. Of course, God is also fair. When your luck is erased, with another compensation, you can often encounter some benefits: "then don''t go back tonight and start after dinner. I also want to see what your ability is after being guided out?" At this time, in yuqingjue''s house, the last work is grabbing the remote control with indix. With the help of Yuban Meiqin, she shook the remote control with pride: "hum, you fake nun, it''s still tender to fight with our Yuban army." The cold little head was directly knocked by yusaka Meiqin and nodded the forehead of the last work: "look, you are proud of this little guy. Why don''t I know what yusaka army is?" Finally, he touched his forehead, listened to his chest and said proudly, "elder sister, our imperial ban army was established under the leadership of my elder brother." then he said dejectedly: "it''s a pity, elder brother, to put everyone in a place where we can''t find it and make everyone fall asleep, otherwise the world will be our imperial ban army, ha ha." But he couldn''t help laughing. "Well" some headache patted his forehead. Yusaka Meiqin looked at the war cartoon on the table. It was really a mistake. I knew it would be OK to rub the book directly in the bookstore. Why did you buy it back? Now the little guy was harmed by the cartoon: "don''t read this kind of cartoon in the future." "Ah, why, our yusaka army will rule the world in the future. This cartoon records a good strategy manual." the final work grumbled with some dissatisfaction At this time, yuqingjue came in with one party''s passage and shangtiao dangma, looked at the people in the living room and said with a smile: "this is one party''s passage, and the ability of Xueyuan city ranks first. This is the prototype of the fantasy killer in shangtiao dangma city''s legend, which can eliminate all abilities." "Ah, it''s you. Let''s duel." yusaka Meiqin looked at the last one and ran directly with an excited look. "Forget it. I said I was incompetent. It''s only because this hand can erase all abilities, so your super ability is invalid for me. This time, the teacher came to solve this problem and let me get the ability." the last time, Ma Lianlian waved his hand to yusaka Meiqin in front of him. The last work was silent when he saw the passage of one party. Then he walked up with a smile and slowly extended his hand to the passage of the other party: "welcome." but he grabbed the passage''s hand and pulled him onto the sofa and sat down. Perhaps for some reason, just outside the house, I heard the innocent smile of the last work, but one party was silent. When she saw her holding her hand to herself, she withdrew her ability: "don''t you hate me?" The last work tilted his head, carefully looked at one side of the passage, and then said with a smile: "my sisters always know that it''s not your fault, but because of the high-level decision-making, everyone thinks that one side of the passage is a good person. After all, we copies can make a lot just by pressing a button." As he spoke, his eyes changed slightly, and the Yuban sisters who were left behind by Yuqing in the Yuban network in his brain also discussed: "Yuban 9998 thinks that Mr. Tong is not wrong." "Yuban 10001 also thinks so. It''s just that the behavior of one party is hateful, and the sisters will hurt. Why not solve it at once." "Yuban 10101 believes that Mr. Tong Fang has cognitive errors, and we should correct them." ¡°+1¡± .... On one side, Yuqing Jue raised his hands, shrouded his fingers with a strange energy, and then directly clicked on the eyebrows of one party''s passage and the last work, directly connected the thinking induction of one party''s passage to Yuban network, listened to the words of Yuban sisters, a glittering flash in one party''s passage''s eyes, and then became more silent. "Think about it." yuqingjue patted one side''s passing shoulder, and then comforted Yuban Meiqin with an angry face: "my sisters will handle this matter. You don''t have to worry." "Hum" some dissatisfied cold hum. Yuban Meiqin sat on the sofa angrily holding her hands. After dinner, in the dull eyes of the people, the last piece of cake was put into the mouth. Some were satisfied and patted the belly: "well, I''m sorry to eat a little more. I don''t have to eat for two days." "Ahaha" everyone smiled, but indix looked at the hemp with appreciative eyes. It seemed that the hedgehog head was struggling for food like herself. Yuqing Jue smiled and then said to dangma, "well, the next thing is to deal with your right hand. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible. Let me see what''s different in your ability. This thing will be hosted on you." "Hmm?" when Ma looked at yuqingjue suspiciously. He didn''t know what he said about boarding. Now he only knows that he can get the ability he dreams of like those students: "please, teacher." Yuqingjue didn''t speak, nodded, and then a divine light flashed in his eyes. The law breaking God''s eyes directly stared at the right hand of dangma, and saw the annihilation law fragments inside. At this time, they were sleeping like a dragon''s head, When the divine light looked at it, it directly burst out a bright light enveloping itself, and the dragon head slowly began to change into a ball of light, slowly shrinking to cover up all the breath. However, the power of breaking the magic eye can not be resisted by the fragments of annihilation law. If it is complete, it''s OK. Then, the small universe in Yuqing Jue''s rotation body burst out, raised his hand and pressed it on the hemp hand: "bear it, maybe it hurts." Then he input the energy directly and began to slowly guide the fragment to pull it out directly. There are all the forces of the world in the small universe, and there are various laws in the universe. Therefore, the annihilation law has no explosive force to eliminate the forces of these worlds. "Ah" a scream came out from the last hemp mouth. This Law fragment has been with him since childhood. First, it is about to become a part of his own flesh. At the moment when Yuqing Jue pulled away, it was like a knife scraping on his body. He couldn''t help shouting. Yuqing Jue frowned, which was more difficult than expected. This fragment was about to be combined with the last hemp''s soul. Then a world force turned into natural energy, slowly repaired the last hemp''s arm and warmed his weak soul, in order to make him feel better, There is no doubt that under the crazy operation of energy in the body, the separation speed of law fragments is faster and faster. In the last article, when the numbness was about to faint, yuqingjue looked happy. A fine light flashed in his eyes, and a hazy light mass was directly pulled out. In the blink of an eye, it directly disappeared into his body. The seeds of the world tree sensed that the outsider directly stretched out the tree root to grasp the light mass, and the fragments were swallowed in by the flow of Huaguang. Yuqingjue''s mind didn''t enter his body. He felt it for a while and found that there seemed to be something more in the small universe, but some stars became dim. In the blink of an eye, they turned directly into dust, and then gathered again to form new cosmic objects: "I really didn''t expect that this thing directly raised my cultivation to the peak of immortals. I was almost promoted to the land of earth immortals. Unfortunately, I didn''t want to go to heaven, otherwise I could be sealed as an immortal." Then he input a force of creation into shangtiao dangma''s body and slowly healed his wounds. The force of soul carefully looked at shangtiao dangma. A moment later, his face looked surprised: "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be this ability. It''s really powerful. Is it because of this external fragment that it boarded you?" "??" when Ma gasped and wiped the sweat on his forehead with lingering fear, the feeling of tearing his soul just now made him think he was dying. After hearing Yu qingjue''s words, he asked, "teacher, do I have my own energy now?" Chapter 223 Yuqingjue looked at the last piece of hemp on his face with a smile, then stretched out his hand and nodded in the center of his eyebrow. A flash of light disappeared: "no problem, your ability has been stimulated, but it''s weaker. You have to work hard." "Really, thank you so much, teacher. I''ll try my ability now." in the last article, Ma smelled the speech, his eyes lit up, and then stretched out his hand. A moment later, under the attention of the public, his face was red, and he felt the back of his head with some embarrassment "Teacher, how can I use my ability?" ¡°.....¡± Suddenly the scene was one of stagnation, and then everyone laughed: "you hedgehog head is so interesting." Yuqingjue patted his forehead, and then a message was sent to shangtiao dangma''s brain. Then he saw that shangtiao dangma''s face changed with a little excitement, stretched out his hand, closed his eyes, and drank softly: "come out, my ability." "Buzz" A slight fluctuation came out, and in the blink of an eye, a piece of white paper appeared out of thin air in front of the pockmarked face. It was impressively created by him with his own ability. "What, paper?" Baijing sunspot took the paper in his hand and tore it in half. He threw the paper to the last strip as hemp, waved his hand and said. Yuqing Jue saw a flash in his eyes. Then he picked up half of the paper, carefully observed it, and folded it into a paper crane. In a moment, he saw that the paper crane moved and flew into the air. "It''s interesting. I''ve given birth to spirituality." Yuban Meiqin and others were surprised. Baijing sunspot dodged and jumped up, grabbed the paper crane flying in the air, pulled its wings in the curious eyes of the people, but saw that the paper crane seemed to peck sunspot''s hand, and immediately flew up and hid behind the last hemp at the moment when sunspot loosened his hand. Yuqing Jue smiled, looked at the shocked people and explained, "you can see the ability of being hemp in the last article as a fantasy, but having that spirit is an unexpected joy. At his LV1 stage, he has the most basic things in life, such as pen, paper, stone and so on." The spirituality was so clear that he didn''t explain it. If he was right, it should be caused by introducing the power of creation into the hemp body to warm up his soul and body. "Fantasy is present." a light flashed in yusaka Meiqin''s eyes, and then said to dangma: "when your rank comes up, we''ll have a good fight. Now you''re also a capable person. Let''s decide the outcome at that time." I didn''t care much when I was so numb. I don''t know how long it will take from his LV1 level to LV5. It seems that this competition can''t be completed. I just perfunctory, and then I was immersed in the ability I just got, and there were papers and pens in my hands. Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and touched his chin. His ability was stronger. Then, if he showed those treasures, he might be as good as Weigong Shiro. In addition, his unexpected spiritual ability might be better than Weigong Shiro. Then a smart light gathered at his fingertips and sealed the information of some treasures on it. A guide was sent to the center of Ma''s eyebrows. He looked at yuqingjue suspiciously. When Ma touched the center of his eyebrows, he found nothing: "teacher?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said to him, "I just passed you some interesting things. When you reach lv4, those things will naturally appear. Now I just seal them in your memory." "Work hard, boy" Then he patted him on the shoulder and waved to the Yuban Meiqin crowd: "it''s getting late. Go to bed. You''ll have class tomorrow. You''ll also go upstairs and choose a room." The next day, looking at the last article when Ma left in a panic, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows. It seems that although the ability to eliminate Qi luck of his sister''s hand is gone, his careless temperament has not changed much. His daily cry came from a distance: "unfortunately." "Ha" shook his head and said to the passer-by: "after what happened last night, what do you think?" then he looked at the last work beside him and patted his little head. In her heiheihei straight smile, "today you can play with him." "But then again, are you a man or a woman?" Suddenly, one side breathed and looked angry, but without talking, he directly pulled his eyes and walked out step by step with thirst for knowledge. "It doesn''t matter to talk about it. Is it because it''s difficult to decide the gender after excluding those unnecessary things." yuqingjue said in a dark way, then waved his hand to eliminate the footprints on the ground, shook his head and walked into the villa. Not to mention here, at this time, there was a huge earthquake in the magic arena. An earth shaking noise came from the edge of the arena, and then a huge wave spread all over the sky. The six saints of the East sensed the change and immediately got up to check it. A sacred and inviolable voice came to their ears: "Note that the law of chaos is coming. This is the best time for you to break away from the way of heaven. If you miss this time, you have to wait for that person to appear. I don''t know how many centuries to grasp it." Suddenly, the essence in the six saints'' eyes soared, and the surrounding void trembled, as if the sky and earth would be destroyed in the next moment. Then the supreme old gentleman pinched his fingers, and a spiritual light disappeared into the void. He threw the Tai Chi diagram into the arena and walked out slowly: "Younger martial brothers, you have heard what the teacher said. This time it is related to whether we can go further. This time, we have to fight." "Elder martial brother, we are ready, and the main gods of other divine families seem restless. All the disciples have made proper arrangements." the other five saints conveyed some arrangements to each other. When the chaotic law comes this time, many top combat forces will go to compete for the power beyond heaven. I don''t know what will happen, so I have to arrange the follow-up. "In that case, let''s go." the supreme old gentleman looked indifferent and took a brush. A Strider everywhere had disappeared in place and appeared at the edge of the changes in the arena. The other five saints behind him were not slow at all and slowly appeared. Looking at the magic arena originally created by various gods at the same time, after a period of time, it was slowly out of the control of the highest gods. The scene in front of me shocked the six saints in the East. In the blink of an eye, the power of the law was constantly manifesting, and the power of the source of chaos was constantly surging. This situation has not appeared for a long time since Pangu opened the sky. Moreover, Hongjun also said that this time the law of chaos came earlier than Pangu. Suddenly, the divine light in the eyes of the six saints soared and silently understood these most pure laws in the world. The birth and death of a universe are inseparable from these most basic laws. A moment later, these laws were broken and turned into fragments. The six saints woke up from the epiphany. The old gentleman waved and turned with a brilliant light, and disappeared into his arms. The saints'' bodies flashed into the void and disappeared. In a moment, hundreds of streamers flew from a distance. "Hateful" looked at the law fragments all over the sky, and the main gods of other gods secretly scolded. He looked around angrily, but he didn''t find the six saints of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun "It''s a little late." "Hum, it''s not a good thing done by the Oriental God system." Jesus looked at the law fragments around him with an ugly face and some regret: "if it weren''t for the reason of the treasure, we wouldn''t miss this opportunity in vain." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that these law fragments turned into light spots in the sky in front of many main gods and disappeared. Many main gods of the Nordic God system saw it and looked a little boring, but Odin laughed: "ha ha, I don''t know what this new one will evolve into. It seems that it will take some time, so let''s leave first." Then he took the main gods behind him and left, and the other gods saw it and left one after another. Jesus of the Western angel God system bit his teeth reluctantly, and then turned away with a cold hum with some of his subordinates behind him. As for the power of the chaotic origin, they didn''t dare to use their hands to test. Who touches this purest power will die. Chapter 224 A moment later, on the edge of the magic arena, in addition to the still surging power of the source of chaos, there was silence around. In the light of the sky, the bodies of the six saints of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun slowly appeared. Then the saints looked at each other. The old gentleman took out the Tai Chi diagram and threw it into the air. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not hesitate to see it, his hand shook, and the Pangu flag appeared and flew up after the Tai Chi diagram, Suddenly, the power of the source of chaos trembled, and the surrounding void spread out in waves. "It''s worse," the old gentleman said, touching his beard. "Look at me" the leader of Tongtian cult saw an array, threw four ancient and simple long swords, and then the three treasures operated respectively. Although the surrounding void ripples were reduced, they were not healed. "No, it''s still a little worse." after a moment, looking at the three treasures flying in the void, the leader of Tongtian frowned. Nu Wa and zhunti looked at each other, frowned slightly, and then took out their treasures and threw them up in the air. All of a sudden, combined with the many treasures of the six saints, the whole edge of the void trembled, and then a slight fluctuation came out continuously. "Should we fall short?" seeing this situation, the six saints sighed. At this time, a hazy figure galloped from a distance. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the six saints, and immediately bowed down: "teacher" "Well," the stranger''s body is shrouded in an indescribable breath, and all the forms of all living beings can be seen on the stranger. Then the six saints must have a heart and mind, and there is only a kind old man with white hair, black clothes and a virtual shadow of a jade disc behind him: "time is running out. Being a teacher can''t appear for too long, otherwise it will be noticed. Let me help you." When the voice fell, Hongjun saw a space crack appear in the air, and then a magic power was played. A hazy and colorful ancient clock ran out of the crack. Six saints saw a flash in their eyes: "it''s a chaotic clock." Hongjun didn''t speak, but immediately flashed a bright light around him, pointed it on the chaotic clock, then threw it at the six treasures in the void, and a voice resounding through the soul spread to the six saints. Then, many treasures in the void gradually quieted down and formed a strange array in the blink of an eye. All roads in the array appeared and disappeared. The Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaos clock slowly merged together. An ancient and simple axe appeared in front of all sentient beings. The remaining treasures trembled and gradually merged into an axe blade. "Standardization" Hongjun''s indifferent voice came out, and then the ancient axe trembled in the void. A chaotic streamer cleaved down in the air. For a moment, it was like the opening of heaven and earth. A world barrier appeared on the edge. Then Hongjun waved, and a treasure like a cultivation room flew out of the void and threw it into the inside. "You go in, this barrier is enough to maintain the end of evolution here, and the rest depends on your own opportunities." as soon as Hongjun said, the scattered light spots disappeared. The six saints bowed and saluted, then looked at each other, turned into a streamer, dived into the barrier and entered the evolving edge. At the moment when the six saints entered, three magnificent laws in chaos came, and time changes appeared in one law. Even the six saints could see their past and future: "this is the law of time in chaos, great fortune." Zhunti exclaimed, different from the law of time manifested in the universe, the law of time in chaos has existed from the beginning, and the laws of time in different times are all branches of this law. In a moment, another law appeared in front of all sentient beings: "it is the original chaotic space law. Unexpectedly, these two supreme laws came at the same time, so the remaining one." However, the last law was indeterminate. Under the gaze of the six saints, the indescribable breath spread all over the edge. When it was about to spread to the outside, it was blocked by the barrier. Then it disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared. The supreme old gentleman frowned, the light in his eyes flowed, and then sighed: "it''s the supreme law of fate. I didn''t expect that this law would appear at this time." "The law of destiny that can be controlled by time and space." after hearing this, the other five saints flashed away with shock: "according to the chaotic chronicle, this chaotic law of destiny seems to have existed before chaos." "Luck is also life," the old gentleman sighed, then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and looked at the remaining time and space laws: "it seems that the remaining two laws are the key to the evolution of this place. Let''s start, junior brothers." "Yes, elder martial brother" Then, the six saints worked their mana, and the light flowed. The six saints gradually formed a formation to absorb the breath of the law of time and the law of space. Not to mention the six saints who were understanding the law of chaos at this time, Jesus of the Western angel God system heard the voice of the Lord and asked him to go to the edge immediately. There was a great opportunity there, and Zeus of the Greek god system also received the voice of the chaos God CAOS and asked him to go immediately. However, when the two gods secretly went to the edge, they found that the disciples of the six saints of the Oriental God system were in the way. Taoist Duobao smiled and raised his eyebrows when he saw the gods coming: "younger martial brothers are ready to start fighting." Guangchengzi smiled and threw away with fan Tianyin: "let these foreign gods see the power of our Oriental God system. Before, it was just a small fight. He really thought we were bullied and yelled in the arena every day." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp read the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, you benefactors, go wherever you go. This road is different." Guangchengzi took a look at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and smoked from the corner of his eye: "teacher, won''t you be able to change another identity?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp didn''t care. He smiled: "what''s the difference?" then he flashed around, but saw a Taoist coming out: "Taoist who lit the lamp has seen you." It is the method of cutting corpses handed down by Hongjun''s ancestors. As long as the Oriental God system can reach the quasi holy stage, it will put the good and evil corpses cut by itself under other doors to learn from each other, combine the corpses of obsession, and finally integrate the obsession of good and evil with the perception of noumenon to achieve the posture of saints. What came out at this time was the evil corpse burning the lamp. The good corpse dressed up by the Taoist priest saluted the people, then a long ruler appeared in his hand, and then made a gesture: "let''s make a gesture, everyone." his eyes floated to the western and Greek gods, but the evil corpse was the most aggressive. "Hum" Jesus and Zeus changed their complexion and secretly winked at the others behind them. Then they saw an empty door behind Jesus open and angels fly out. The lowest one had four wings. Zeus sighed. There were many contradictions in his own God system. Hades was the main god of hell, but he was dissatisfied with himself for a long time, Now I''m watching a good play. I stand aside with my hands holding my chest. I don''t mean to do anything. The rest of Poseidon was also dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, the ancestor god CAOS was the first to find Zeus. He didn''t understand how this lecherous would be loved by CAOS, but he looked at the sky as if there were some beautiful scenery there. Finally, his sons and daughters couldn''t see it. Ares, the God of war, rushed up with some elite soldiers behind him, while Hades and Poseidon just pretended to let the miscellaneous soldiers behind them come forward. "Ha ha" when Nezha saw this situation, he laughed, stepped on the wind and fire wheel, took a fire pointed gun, and rushed up. Huntianling protected his whole body. His moves were fierce and abnormal, leaving an angel body in the passing place. Seeing this, Erlang''s eyes flashed, and the heavenly eyes in the center of his eyebrows burst into a bright light, and then a strange color burst out. The elite soldiers of the two God systems rushed up in front of him were all Ashes: "hum, that''s all." then he stood up and welcomed Ares, the Greek god of war. The heavenly soldiers brought from the heaven behind rushed up one after another and formed a battle array to meet these elite outsiders. When Duobao saw that there were only some miscellaneous soldiers fighting at this time, they secretly stared at the main gods of Jesus and Zeus and didn''t let these people leave their sight. They already knew from the information from the six saints that this was the critical moment for their teacher to break away from the Tao of heaven, so they couldn''t let these disturbances. "Hum" Jesus gave a cold hum. Six pairs of golden wings spread out behind him. When he met the majestic momentum, he burst out, and the surrounding air waves rolled around, showing a panoramic view of the quasi holy peak. "Ha, let me come." the light burning Taoist saw this and flashed a light in his eyes. His own strength here is the highest. The realm of Duobao is still a little short of knowledge. As he spoke, his figure had disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Jesus. The ruler in his hand cut a light and cleaved down at Jesus. Chapter 225 "Get out of the way." looking at the ruler cut by the head, Jesus burst into a drink. The golden wings behind him shook, and a magnificent energy burst out, slowing down the attack of the lamp. Then he swayed and wanted to go away from the battlefield to the edge. The bland voice of "where do you want to go" came into Jesus'' ears. The light Taoist''s face remained unchanged and his figure changed, but he appeared in front of Jesus once and gave him a bland guidance. "Bang" He patted the spot where it was pointed. Jesus looked a little worried. Then the energy in his body burst out, and countless light doors appeared behind him. However, at this time, the angels came out with two or four wings. A fierce light flashed in Jesus'' eyes, pointing to the Oriental God. In a moment, Those angels who just came out burst out with violent energy "Oh" lit the lamp and smiled, but there was no action. A huge seal in the sky fell down, and in an instant, those newly appeared angels were directly shrouded by fan Tianyin. "If you want to explode, let some high-level ones come out." "Hum" Jesus didn''t answer. He snorted coldly, but he looked more and more worried. It''s been a while, and he didn''t know what the great opportunity was in the edge. I''m afraid he will be taken away by the six saints of the east later. At this time, the war broke out here was spread to the ears of other gods, and then those gods rushed over with the gods under them. No matter what the situation was, they directly joined the battle. "Ha ha, that''s it." Thor, the Nordic Thor, laughed wildly. He saw that the angels in the West and the heavenly soldiers in the East were hammered away. "Hum, my old sun came too." Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian, appeared directly in the battlefield with a somersault. Seeing the frantic appearance of Thor, he immediately became competitive and beat down with a golden cudgel. "Come on, fight it out." Thor Thor was not vague, and the big hammer in his hand greeted him. Seeing that the scene was out of control, Taoist Duobao of the Oriental God Department looked calm and said to the people around him, "younger martial brothers, pay attention to prevent those from sneaking out of the battlefield." then he flashed in front of Zeus. Looking at Zeus, who had just entered the quasi holy stage, Duobao raised his eyebrows, stepped on the ground, and a mass of soil flew up, and then a light rushed in. This mass of soil directly turned into a Tai Chi diagram and shrouded in the air, covering the three main gods of Greece. "Three Taoist friends, let''s have a rest here. What if the three are interested in playing chess with me?" he said without waiting for the reaction of Zeus. Then a chessboard appeared in front of him, and black and white appeared on both sides. "Please" "Hum" Zeus snorted coldly and looked around at the flow of yin and Yang. His face was a little ugly, but his eyes flashed with envy. Who makes himself poor for the Greek gods? He was just a lightning weapon. "Ha, just let me try this Oriental go." Hades didn''t care. He didn''t want to come to this war. If it weren''t for the order of CAOS, maybe he was still playing in a small world. He picked up a white coin and suddenly saw a soldier on his side outside. At the moment when Hades fell down, A white light enveloped the soldier. "Hmm?" the three Greek gods gave a deep doubt and noticed the abnormality. Then they saw Duobao smile, hold a sunspot and put it on the chessboard. The body shape of a heavenly soldier outside was also stagnant. A black light shrouded down: "pay attention, those corresponding magic soldiers outside the destroyed chess pieces here will also disappear." However, Duobao flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t explain next. He just made an invitation to Hades. "Interesting." Hades and Poseidon didn''t care much. Who let them both have countless elite soldiers? There are many shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the sea. As long as there are wars in the world and soldiers are killed, there will be no fewer elite soldiers in the underworld. However, Zeus was helpless. Although he was the highest god of the sky, But his soldiers are very few. Seeing the chaotic scene, Jesus was not surprised but happy. An imperceptible brilliance flashed in his eyes. Then, the golden wings behind him shook slightly, and a deepest golden feather slipped down secretly. At present, he did not hesitate to deceive himself and attacked the light. "Hmm?" the burning lamp looked a little surprised, but while avoiding and observing, it didn''t make any change. It was just Jesus. The ruler in his hand threw a light and attacked and killed Jesus. At this time, a large group of six winged angels rushed up, without any hesitation, and their whole body began to expand. In the blink of an eye, they exploded directly, and suddenly dust rose into the sky. With a wave of the light, he swept away the dust. In his hand, his real name was magic weapon. A coffin appeared and covered Jesus. He immediately changed and passed through with a ruler in his hand. However, his eyebrows were frowned: "there is something wrong with this breath." But he saw a smile on the corner of Jesus''s mouth, his body turned into a light and shadow in the sky, and disappeared in front of everyone. However, under the self explosion of those cannon fodder angels, Jesus had exchanged himself and that feather before, leaving only a split with 80% of his own strength, and the noumenon had rushed to the edge. "Hum" the light burning Taoist priest snorted angrily, and a startling edge broke out in his measuring ruler. He put the surrounding Angel legions in opposite wear, and everything he saw in front of him turned to ashes. In the battlefield, Thor and the great saint Sun Wukong were surrounded by no soldiers. They fought regardless of the enemy and us. Their moves were extremely fierce and they died when touched. Therefore, all the gods avoided one after another. Guangchengzi and others shook their heads when they saw this. Although the monkey had something to do with Nu Wa and the two saints in the west, it was hard for them to say anything. Yang Jian, the Erlang God, looked a little unhappy: "monkey, pay attention. You can fight immediately. Don''t affect the heavenly soldiers and Buddha soldiers on our side." "Ahaha!" the monkey king pushed Thor back with a backhand, smiled, and then stabbed him with a stick without a trace of fireworks. Thor frowned when he saw this. He knocked down with a big hammer in his hand, but it was empty. Suddenly, a shadow of a staff appeared behind him and hit him directly on the back. He suddenly snorted: "what move?" The great sage didn''t answer either. This was a move he had honed in all the world since he entered the arena. Then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "muddy sky stick ¡¤ army breaking style" "Buzz" The void vibrated, and a giant staff shadow fell from the sky and rolled away towards the divine soldiers of other gods in front. No matter how many divine soldiers were killed or injured in a violent way. "Hit him" "Dead monkey, watch the fight" The Nordic God system did not mention that even the Indian God system and the Egyptian god system were affected. Then the yecha king of the Indian God system rushed up with a long knife, while anubis of the Egyptian god system rushed up with a sickle of death. Thor gloated at the great saint: "monkey, look at your arrogance." "Hum, I''m not afraid of how many I''ve come. Go on." the monkey king is not vague. Seeing the three great gods rush up, the golden cudgel in his hand is still fierce. It''s difficult to fight alone for a while. On the other hand, the one who left the battlefield and came to the edge was roaring: "why, damn it, it''s not easy to waste a feather of his real name." But when Jesus came to the edge, he saw the chaotic origin surging in front of him, and the light of looming laws scattered, so he wanted to stand up and enter. Unexpectedly, he just took a step, but he saw an axe light cleaving down in the air, which was dangerous and avoided at the cost of a finger. Then a ray of light flashed and filled up the fingers. However, the breath of this new finger was incompatible with the rest. He looked up at the ancient axe in the void. His face was iron green. A golden feather on the back fell and turned into a human shadow. He was about to enter, but he saw the axe light fall here and split the human shadow turned into ash. "It''s the Oriental God system again. Hate Na" was also a little unwilling. With a wave of lansnuki gun, it appeared. Then the killing gun divided into a branch, turned into a streamer and rushed towards the axe in the sky. "Bang" However, before the sub shadow of the longsnuki gun approached the axe, it was directly broken into pieces by a layer of treasure light outside. Suddenly, the smell of the longsnuki gun in Jesus'' hand was one, but the divine light was dim. Chapter 226 Not to mention Jesus'' livid face here, yuqingjue in the magic forbidden world was very depressed at this time. He was wandering in the street before and was suddenly shrouded by a light that came out of nowhere. Then the training room put in the package flew out directly, and then disappeared into the void. "What''s going on, my baby?" Ignoring the regretful look of the girls around, the boy looked so handsome. Unexpectedly, he had a brain problem. However, he immediately thought that the medical technology in the School Park City was so developed that it might be cured, so some girls surrounded him with bright eyes. "What are you going to do?" Feeling the breath constantly pouring up around him, yuqingjue immediately returned to normal, but his face was still a little depressed. He saw that he was about to be swarmed by the surrounding girls and dodged away. The next second, he heard a beep. The surrounding girls suddenly scattered around without God. "Ah, teacher, it seems that you are in trouble." The blonde girl, whose eyes were bright stars, came up with her mouth covered and smiling. Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Oh, it''s you. Why don''t you go to class? I''m still wandering outside at this time. Be careful I let you copy textbooks." The bee eating exercise prayed and smelled the speech. When he breathed, he waved his hand without paying attention. This guy didn''t follow the routine. He should thank himself well and date himself. He immediately smiled: "I want to find a teacher to understand the specific method of promoting lv6 this time, so I''ve asked for leave." "Ha" yuqingjue smiled, then walked to a coffee shop with bee eating prayer and casually ordered a cup: "look at you, your physical strength is still general, but your mental strength is growing. If you go on like this, your body will collapse." Bee eating exercises prayed helplessly and sat on Yuqing''s absolute face: "I can''t help it. My natural motor nerve is relatively weak. Even if I run a few steps, I will be asthma." Yuqing absolutely didn''t say anything. She frowned and motioned for the bee eating exercise to extend her hand. Then she put it up. She silently checked the situation in the bee eating exercise, but found that some meridians in her body were unusually small, only two-thirds of ordinary people. After a moment, she put down the bee eating exercise''s hand. "Hmm? Teacher, you''re still an old traditional Chinese medicine?" the Bee Eater prayed, glanced at the meditative yuqingjue unexpectedly, smiled and said, and then sat quietly and looked at yuqingjue. "I know about the situation. Your business is easy to handle." Yuqing Jue smiled, drank the coffee in front of him, got up and prayed to some stunned bee eating exercises and said, "let''s go, let me go back". Hearing the speech, the bee eating exercises hesitated for a while, and then followed up with some prudence. At yuqingjue''s home, the last work in the living room is playing a game with one side of the passage: "one side of the passage, you should be more serious. You''ll pass the customs soon. Don''t hang up again." One side of the traffic was a little bored, threw the game handle in his hand and lay on the sofa: "I''m going to rest. I''ve been playing all day and my eyes are very sour." "Well" the last work was a little dissatisfied, and then his eyes floated to Yuban 10086: "play with me." Yuban 10086 was wearing a maid''s dress, but his godless eyes showed a trace of contempt: "only children play such childish games." he took out a book from behind. The last work of "hateful" secretly scolded with some dissatisfaction, and then looked at the book in Yuban 10086''s hand, but saw that the cover said "108 moves and unique skills used by the maid to the master" and exclaimed in an instant: "how can Yuban read such books? Does your brother have a hobby in this regard?" Yuban 10086 suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance in his eyes: "little guy, in order to make his brother worship under the skirts of Yuban, all Yuban left here are one by one, vowing to take his brother." "Ah ha ha" the last work was drawn from the corners of his mouth, and then the dull hair on his head turned, his eyes rolled and fell directly into the arms of one party: "ah, you are also a girl, right, I can feel it." "It''s too noisy to play at the same time." one party''s face turned red. Then he raised his last work and threw it aside, pointing to the TV: "hang up." "Ah" the last work exclaimed, immediately jumped on it and took the handle in his hand. At this time, yuqingjue came in with the prayer of bee eating exercises. He just heard what the last work said. He raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at the passage. Is this guy really a woman? "What''s good to see?" the angry party threw the pillow at yuqingjue, turned and sat next to the last work, picked up the handle and struggled together. "One side passes" the bee eating exercise prayed secretly. The No1 of the school garden city was here, and his face changed slightly. Yuqing absolutely didn''t care about this. He put the pillow on the sofa and asked the Bee Eater to sit down: "relax. I''ll take care of your body later." he said that the energy operation in his body was transformed into good luck energy, and gave a guide to pray to the Bee Eater. In an instant, the two people were shrouded in brilliance, and the breath of creation spread around. Suddenly, the whole villa was in full bloom. In the surprised eyes of Yuban sisters, yuqingjue got up and sat aside to watch the passage and final work of the party playing the game. A pure creation energy was enough to eat bees and pray for the transformation of weak meridians. In the follow-up, she doesn''t have to deal with it by herself. With her spiritual strength in the later stage of Tao pregnancy, she can control this strength to swim away the weak points of her whole body. "Elder brother, please use tea." Yuban 10086, with a stiff smile and empty eyes, showed a strange brilliance and handed a cup of tea to yuqingjue. "Ha, good" yuqingjue touched the small head of Yuban No. 10086, finished a cup of tea in his hand and smacked it: "it seems that the taste is wrong, but it''s very good." Seeing that yuqingjue didn''t respond at all, Yuban''s network was fried: "Yuban 10086, did you buy expired drugs?" "Yuban 10086 can guarantee that this medicine was taken from doctor guatai. There will be no mistake with his doctor''s attainments." "Yuban 10001 believes that the dosage is too small and strongly requests to increase the dosage." ¡°+1¡± ... A moment later, after the discussion of Yuban network, Yuban 10086 saw some actions of the last work, and then winked at Yuban 10101 who came to the side. Yuban 10101 flew up, held the last work in his arms, covered his mouth, and stared at her with empty eyes: "a super luxury children''s package" But the last work shook. Yuban 10101 raised his hand and stretched out two fingers, still shook his head, and immediately clenched his teeth and erected three. However, the last work directly stretched out her five fingers. Yuban 10101 was helpless: "deal" On the other hand, Yuban 10086 took out a small package from his pocket in the kitchen, carefully took out three blue pills and integrated them into the tea water. However, his hand trembled and poured five of the remaining six in the bag directly. Looking at some discolored tea, Yuban 10086 was stunned, then covered the cover with a strange smile on his face. He walked slowly to yuqingjue, raised his hand and took the tea cup in his hand: "elder brother, it''s hard today, so let Yuban 10086 serve you to drink tea." then, in yuqingjue''s strange eyes, he fed the tea in his hand to yuqingjue''s mouth. "What a strange smell. It smells like medicine." Yuqing absolutely didn''t care. It was just the medicinal tea prepared by Yuban 10086, which began to give birth to its own independent thinking. However, Yuban 10086, who was staring at yuqingjue, was a little silly. Seeing the passage of time, he still didn''t see any reaction from yuqingjue, and immediately walked into the kitchen with a sense of frustration. "Yuban doesn''t believe it. This medicine is clearly guaranteed by Mr. guatai. As long as one can make the stone work." "Dudu, Yuban 10101 thinks that Mr. guatai cheated." some despised Yuban 10086, who knelt on the ground, then took out the last blue pill from her and threw it directly into Yuban 10086. In an instant, Yuban 10086''s body began to turn red slowly. His empty eyes showed a brilliant light, and a groan came out of his mouth. Yuban 10101 was a little silly: "Dudu, report, there is no problem with this medicine, it seems that the medicine is not enough." regardless of that, Yuban 10086, who was about to smoke, ran out of the villa and ran to a university hospital. Yuqingjue looked at the flying Yuban 10101 for some reason and touched his chin with a smile: "these sisters seem to be in a good mental state recently. Maybe it''s time to speed up the plan. Although the rest of the sleeping sisters can see the outside through the Internet, it''s not the way to sleep all the time." "But now we have to deal with the damn thief. Unfortunately, we can''t find the way." Chapter 227 A few days later, yuqingjue walked in the 15th school district with some wriggling Yuban 10086. Looking at the unnatural Yuban 10086, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling: "well, don''t care, who made you mess, I forgot to tell you that ordinary drugs don''t work for me at all, except those Tiancai and Dibao." However, seeing that Yuban 10086 looked changed, I didn''t know where to take out a small book and write down what yuqingjue just said. Suddenly, a black line fell on yuqingjue''s eyebrows. Then, regardless of the increasingly naughty Yuban sisters, looking at the busy shops around, the students from different colleges on the road looked very excited. Some even formed groups to support their own colleges. Yuqingzi looked up at an aircraft boat like a fool: "The big bully Star Festival is about to open. According to the data, it seems that this competition, which integrates the world''s post-school Garden City, is actually dominated by combat." At this time, I heard a vigorous voice in the distance: "ah, I found it." then several figures ran over. It was the Yuban Meiqin group of five, and the other was naturally the food nun indix. "Come on, teacher. There''s a gift guatai activity over there." Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows were picked. Before she said anything, she was directly pulled by Yuban Meiqin and ran over. A moment later, looking at the two guatai of different colors in her hands and the intix who was eating and drinking, she patted her forehead helplessly: "it''s no problem. This is a couple photo." Yusaka Meiqin''s face turned red and stunned Baijing sunspot, who was crying silently. Without looking back, he pulled the unknown object on the ground and ran out quickly: "it''s about to be a big bully Star Festival, I''ll prepare." "Ha ha" Satay teardrop and Chuchun laughed, then followed yuqingjue to say goodbye, and took Yuban 10086 beside yuqingjue away in the grumble of indix''s dissatisfaction. "Well, there''s only one left now." yuqingjue shrugged and was about to turn around and leave. However, his body was a slight meal. When he saw the Bee Eater coming out of the dark, he prayed and looked at the delicious cake in a shop. "I''d better go that way." The last time she used the power of nature to strengthen the meridians prayed by bee eating exercises, it has returned to its normal state, and even strengthened to the early stage of foundation construction. Therefore, with her spiritual power in the later stage of pregnancy, it is possible for one party to get caught in the cold. "Teacher, do me a favor" When yuqingjue turned around, there was a voice of bee eating and praying in his ear. He didn''t let yuqingjue have time to refuse. He directly pulled yuqingjue into the store: "I want the luxury couple package." "OK, two, just a moment, please" Yuqing Jue smoked at the corners of his mouth, looked at the expected bee eating exercise and prayed: "although your body has been repaired, it''s not good to eat too many sweets." "It doesn''t matter, isn''t there a teacher?" the bee eating exercise prayed carelessly and waved his hand. Then he took the super luxury package brought up by the waiter and put it in front of him. He put a double headed straw in front of him into a cup of drink, trying to suck up the attractive special juice inside, but it was "What, the design of the straw is too unreliable. It takes two people to drink the juice." when he said something, he grabbed the other mouth of the straw with his hand, but still failed to suck the juice up. Suddenly, he threw it in frustration, picked up the spoon in front of him and prepared to eat the cake. "Damn, why do you need two talents? Who designed it? I want to teach her." Yuqing Jue patted his forehead helplessly, and then pointed to the cake and juice in front of him. In an instant, the special device that needs two people to open broke, and an attractive aroma floated out: "well, eat quickly, I have something to leave first." But I didn''t see a lost color flash in the prayer eyes of bee eating Cao. His face was wearing a far fetched smile: "see you next time." Yuqingjue nodded, turned and disappeared in place. The Bee Eater prayed and sighed, but then he was full of fighting spirit: "that flat chest is OK, I can also." then he picked up the straw and sucked out the juice from the cup, and his face showed a trace of happiness. In the seventh school district, the middle of the YSL tower, the voice of the imperial imperial palace appeared inside, and it was not make complaints about the guy who was still hanging backward. "Well, according to the news, the West has sent two of the right seats of God to come and should take some action in the big bully star sacrifice." "Ha, what do you want those cannon fodder to do?" Yuqing said disdainfully, then looked at AVAs and asked, "there''s news, the thief." AVAs shook his head: "the news from the world can only confirm that the thief is in the Western Heaven. Which one remains to be verified." Yuqing Jue frowned: "there''s a way to go up. It''s not a way to wait like this." Without waiting for AVAs to answer, aresta said: "the road to the Western Heaven can only be passed by the angel family. If the rest want to enter, they will be excluded by that space. Lord, if you go, your strength can only play about eight layers." The "eighth floor" yuqingjue thought for a moment. If it''s the eighth floor, it''s really not suitable to go. Although he said when he came in the arena that the highest can only be the immortal period, and as long as he confirmed the thief, the world will directly suppress his strength. At that time, his later strength of the immortal will be enough to solve it. "Is there a way to lead him out?" Hearing the speech, Edwards began to communicate with the world. After a moment, he shook his head: "there''s no way. Only the thief showed his feet, otherwise he can''t determine which one it is." "But the news came from the world that the thief did not steal the source recently for some reason." Yuqing Jue''s mouth was a thief. From his pure light energy, it can be determined that it was the four archangels, the Holy Son and the level of Jehovah, but I don''t know which one it was. "You can''t just destroy them all. It''s too troublesome to go on like this." AVAs smiled and said to yuqingjue, "don''t be impatient. Alesta has been preparing which game will be released around the world after the big bully Star Festival. Before long, the world will be shrouded in the aim position. At that time, the people above should be anxious." "Hey, I didn''t expect that you really succeeded in development." yuqingjue smelled the speech, smiled and looked at the floating aresta. "According to the Lord, I also write screenplays according to different myths and legends around the world. In terms of strength, I also upgrade according to LV1 to lv6. As long as I upgrade to LV3 in the game, the power of LV1 will also appear in reality, and those abilities are recessive. Only when I upgrade to LV5 in the real game, the reality will really manifest when I upgrade to LV3." "At that time, aim''s position will be stronger. If I want to hide, I want to directly play the first level. The outside world is also upgraded." Yuqing Jue smiled and waved his hand: "it''s better to be safe, but what impact will this aim position have on those magicians?" Yalesta was silent for a moment: "it doesn''t have much impact. The so-called scientific superpower is actually just another kind of magic, but those magicians will be suppressed." The next day, fireworks rose into the sky, blooming in dazzling brilliance, and the school garden city had been opened to the outside world. At this time, some students with their parents could be seen everywhere in the streets. Yuqingjue looked around, but he remembered all his wives in the arena. Without saying a word, he was thrown into the world. He didn''t know how they were now: "unfortunately, the points of summoning immortal realm are not enough, otherwise they can come here together to feel good." At this time, a big and a small figure came up. Yuban Meiqin patted the stunned yuqingjue: "teacher, what are you thinking?" "It''s Meiqin. Why didn''t you see that you were also together in early spring?" yuqingjue turned and looked at Yuban Meiqin. She saw that what she was following was not the others in the group of five, but an imperial sister very similar to Yuban Meiqin, but their breasts were completely in contrast. "In early spring, they took indix to New Oriental College, where food is completely free these days. Ah, by the way, this is my mother Yuban Meiling." Yuban Meiqin said with a smile, and then introduced her to her. "Hello, madam." yuqingjue said with a smile. "Ah, young man, you are Meiqin''s boyfriend. Meiqin really has an eye." Yuban Meiling was observing yuqingjue just now. When she saw this handsome young man, the elegant smell around her couldn''t be covered up and made a joke. Yuban Meiqin blushed and looked at Yuban Meiling angrily: "this is my teacher, yuqingjue, a special teacher in Xueyuan city." "Oh, teacher-student love? Ah, it feels very good." Yuban Meiling covered her pretty face and didn''t know where to fly. Yuqing Jue smiled and said to Yuban Meiqin, whose face was red, "it''s hard for you." Yuban Meiqin feels the same. Even if she has an unreliable father, her mother is also so unreliable. Chapter 228 At noon, there was a huge arena in the seventh school district of Xueyuan city. At this time, representatives from various schools in the city gathered, such as Alicia college, spirit college, star guide college, changpantai college and Changdian Shangji college. Their student representatives were among the top ten in the last competition. At this time, one party''s eyes were shining, looked at the girl with long hair in front of him, and put on a wild smile: "you won by luck last time, but I want to get it back this time." The girl with long hair was Lian ashubel. She looked indifferent when she heard the common words of one party. She touched the contract text on the back of her hand and said with a smile: "well, let''s wait and see. I''m looking forward to defeating you again and climbing on the podium of the champion." "Hum" one side hummed to Lian Leng, then pulled the last work and turned away. Yuban Meiqin, as the student representative of changpan platform, looked at the two people with fierce swords, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a high sense of war. He worked very hard these days, and he often made great progress in the teaching of yuqingjue and the competition with satyr tears. He is looking forward to playing with the strongest of the two school cities. "Elder sister, we believe you will win the championship," said Akiko Shirai, throwing himself directly at yusaka Meiqin. "Sunspot" yusaka Meiqin broke free from the embrace of Baijing sunspot. A flash of lightning directly knocked her down with an awkward smile on her face. Her mother looked at herself in the audience. At this time, Yuban Meiling looked at her daughter with a telescope. Seeing her playing with her partners, she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "ah, our Meiqin is really popular." Yuqing Jue beside him smiled calmly. As the existence of LV5 in the college city, although his character is a little careless, it is strange to be kind to others and unpopular: "This big bully Star Festival Competition is not simple. Although I often teach her the knowledge of ability, those are not simple roles, not to mention the vector operation with the first ability. Those star guides are also very difficult." Yuban Meiling smelled the speech, her face remained unchanged, still smiled, put down the telescope in her hand, looked at yuqingjue and said, "as Meiqin''s boyfriend, you won''t hurt her, will you?" "Well, of course it won''t hurt those students." Yu qingjue yanked at the corner of his eye and smiled, "madam, Meiqin and I are not that kind of relationship, just a very ordinary relationship between teachers and students, or you think it is an ordinary relationship between men and women. After all, she is still very young." Yusaka Meiling narrowed her eyes, and then suddenly realized, "you don''t have to worry. You can see from my appearance that Meiqin will never be small in the future." she said quite in front of her chest. Yuqingjue reluctantly patted his forehead and then pointed to the arena: "look, start" At this time, each representative took the contestants of his college into the field. First, Lian of Alicia college took Claire, Lindsay and Alice, and then the party who got on the plane for a long time passed alone, but she would not participate in any team war. Therefore, other contestants in the college did not dare to go on stage with No1, and then yusaka Meiqin took Baijing Sunspots also have married photons, but Yuban Meiqin is surrounded by a blonde girl, which is unexpected. "Oh, I didn''t expect that these two enemies would join hands to attend the group war." Yu qingjue said unexpectedly when he looked at the bee eating exercise in the eyes of the stars. At this time, Yuban Meiqin''s face was a little angry. Looking at the chattering bee eating exercise, he said, "why did you take the initiative to form a team with me this time? Is there any conspiracy?" The Bee Eater prayed, covered his mouth, inadvertently looked at the audience, and then said with a smile: "ah, I''m also a student of changpantai college, but I''m one of the only two LV5 in the college. I have to attend for the honor of the college." "Hum, it''s strange to believe you." Yuban Meiqin tooted his mouth. What surprised yuqingjue most was the last article when Ma in a high school. Unexpectedly, he was the student representative of that humble college. At this time, he was followed by tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair earrings. Looking at those who were not LV5 superpowers or the first sword dancer in front, tuyumen Yuanchun had some convulsions in the corners of his eyes: "is there really no problem for us to participate in the last article?" Blue hair Earrings don''t care much. For this full control, as long as you can see the female: "it''s cannon fodder. Just go through the field. Xiaomeng teacher showed a rare smile for us." It seemed that he thought of taking the last one as Ma and Tu Yumen Yuanchun resolutely participated in the competition. Xiao Meng''s smile was enough to sprout the beast, and his face showed an intoxicated look. In the last article, Ma grabbed the hedgehog''s head, looked at the existence of the top ten in the combat power ranking of the School Park City in front of him, saw the high morale of the people, looked at a abnormal blue hair earring on his side, and a more abnormal sister control felt powerless: "There''s no way. Since I chose to participate, let''s go crazy again. Anyway, I''ve got my own ability, although the level is a little worse now." A moment later, Claudia was the most host and commentator of the competition. She stood on the stage with an elegant smile, introduced all the participants to one side, and then shouted to the audience: "there is another commentator in this competition, that is the special teacher Yu qingjue of the School Park City. Welcome." Yuqingjue in the audience heard the speech and raised her eyebrows. She didn''t intend to do so. It is estimated that the black sister paper added it by herself. Listening to the warm applause in her ears, she shrugged helplessly and disappeared directly into the seat in Yuban Meiling''s surprised eyes. Then a handsome young man with a tall and straight figure appeared beside Claudia. Yuqingjue smiled, made a head tapping gesture to Claudia, and said to the people in her tongue: "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to watch the big bully Star Festival Event in the School Park City. On behalf of all teachers and students in the college, I welcome you. It''s not too early. I don''t say much. The competition is first a single event, and then a group battle. The number of group events shall not exceed four, so I announce the official start of the competition." Suddenly, everyone in the arena burst into a burst of warm cheers. For this supernatural ability, the audience as ordinary people can see it with their own eyes, but they are very excited, and those students can see the supernatural idols who usually see the Dragon without seeing the tail. At this time, the first people to play were some cannon fodder characters. Yuqingjue sat on the commentary seat and touched his chin. He couldn''t help muttering: "there''s definitely a black curtain." Claudia smiled and whispered to yuqingjue as she explained: "first of all, we should eliminate those colleges that are just walking through the field, and then the real competition." "Fortunately, the college has also prepared some entertainment programs, otherwise these students will cry." yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the students who were eliminated and showed depression. For students in the Campus City, the level and attribute of ability have absolutely determined the strength of combat effectiveness. Therefore, only those who can qualify from hundreds of colleges in the city are those who have the great ability of famous schools and lv4. However, the students of Alicia college and star guide hall have the biggest variable. One of these two colleges is a pure women''s school, but there are all kinds of elves. Therefore, personal strength is not weak at all. As long as they can contract with slightly higher-level elves, those with great ability of lv4 will be eliminated if they are not careful. As for the star guide Museum and the Martial Arts College of science and technology, they often exercise and fight, so they are only increasing compared with those with ability Instead, the strength of the body has fallen down, so there are the most single event personnel in the star guide hall. Seeing that many contestants took the stage for only a few minutes, one party showed impatience, and let the last work get up and walk slowly to the field after following indix. Seeing this, Claudia said to the microphone, "look, what are you going to do for the passing students of No1, who ranks first in the School Park City? It''s not time for her to appear. Will it give you an unexpected surprise?" Chapter 229 At this time, one of the passing students had stepped onto the arena stage, and immediately flew a student who was preparing to fight in front of him. In the eyes of the people who didn''t know why, they laughed wildly: "ha ha, slag, don''t waste time. Come up." "I''ll challenge all of you alone. As long as I can meet me, I''ll admit defeat directly." "To tell you the truth, you are all spicy chicken." As soon as the voice fell, the sound in the whole arena suddenly disappeared. In a moment, there was a burst of fanatical shouting. The students participating under the stage were angry. It was not easy to show their ability once. I didn''t expect to meet the Party of No1 before playing to challenge everyone. Immediately, everyone under the stage looked at each other, and then rushed onto the stage: "if one side passes, don''t be arrogant. If you want one person to treat all of us, is it a little arrogant?" "Yes, we have a lot of lv4" "If you give up this arrogant attitude now, we''ll let you go." "And take back what you just said." ... One party didn''t listen at all. He scratched his ears and waved his hand with an impatient color: "all right, let''s do it. You''re very eye-catching." Angry, angry. In an instant, all the students on stage were flushed, which was angry. Looking at one side''s passing eyes like looking at garbage, their anger would explode. However, on the other hand, Yuban Meiqin and Lian and others don''t care much about the provocation of one party. They know the strength of one party''s passage, and her cheating ability of moderate operation is not a joke. Even many people can''t win her. Therefore, these high-level combat forces sat steadily under the stage and looked coldly at the people on the stage. "Ah, this is a direct map gun for the passing students," Claudia said with a smile, and then asked yuqingjue, "what do you think, teacher?" Yuqing Jue said with a smile: "although the words are a little ugly, but a person who fights all his abilities alone has commendable courage. Let''s wait and see." At this time, on the field, one party stood calmly in front of the crowd and looked up at the sky. At this time, several lv4 powerful people looked at each other. When they saw the appearance that one party didn''t care about, they shot immediately, and directly fired air cannons, fireballs, ice arrows and so on. "Ha" one side sneered with disdain. There was a flash in his eyes, and there was no action. When these attacks were about to get close, he burst in the direction of faster speed, and then put up three fingers: "don''t say I didn''t give you time to show, you have three chances to take action." "Damn it" Some people were embarrassed to avoid the attack from flying upside down. Those with great power of lv4 scolded themselves. Everyone was silent, and then a roar broke out: "asshole, don''t underestimate people." In an instant, all kinds of abilities were overwhelming towards one side of the traffic. Suddenly, on the field, different abilities bombed one side of the traffic with the potential of destruction. A moment later, looking at the smoky arena, yuqingjue waved with his hand, and a breeze blew through to eliminate the dust on the field. It became clear in front of everyone. However, the look with expectation changed suddenly. There was no change within one meter of the whole body. "One, two more times, have a good grasp." the indifferent voice of one party came, but it was so annoying in everyone''s ears. Then several air envoys looked at each other secretly and stretched out their hands to one party. Gradually, I felt something strange in the air. It seemed that there was less and less oxygen. One side picked up his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "interesting, it''s the air force that makes me dry the itch in the air around me." "Ha ha, it''s useless. I met this move when I was very young." Laughing, he stamped his foot, and an air wave surged around. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the sky. A vortex appeared on his head and slowly formed an air funnel. Seeing this, they did not hesitate. This time, they worked hard and brought the amount of calculation to the limit. Although yuqingjue''s theory has been released, many students can''t adjust it for a while, so they still use this calculation method to control their ability. The side below the vortex passed. Seeing that the attack was imminent, he compressed an air immediately, and a small air gun appeared directly in front of him. With a flick of his hand, the air gun immediately pierced the incoming attacks like a shell. Seeing that they couldn''t even meet one side with all their abilities, the people on the field couldn''t help but be discouraged. They sat on the ground with a decadent face and counted down the abilities of more than 100 people, as well as some abilities with the help of elves and brilliant armed forces. One side looked at these people who had lost their will to fight, some uninteresting glances, then stamped on the ground, a ripple spread, and was directly knocked off the arena in the eyes of everyone. Then, one side pointed to the lotus sitting under the court and said, "come on, it''s time for us. I won''t lose this time. I''ve studied your ability." Hearing the speech, Lian opened her eyes and flashed a light. Then she slowly went to the stage in the worried eyes of Claire. The contract text in her hand burst into a bright light. Lestia''s figure appeared beside her. Lian nodded to her: "lestia, let us see our cultivation achievements." In contrast, lestia held Lian''s neck and nodded with a smile. Then a light flashed. A long sword floated in front of Lian. It was her body that ran through the real sword. Without saying anything, Lian stretched out her hand to hold the hilt of the sword and looked at one side of the passage with a dignified look: "I won''t lose." One party''s eyebrows were raised and his face was serious: "It''s not as simple as last time. I wasn''t familiar with your strange ability before. But I did my homework well. Immediately, the momentum of the two people in the School Park City kept rising. In an instant, a slight lightning appeared in the center of the challenge arena. One party made a preemptive fist. The air around lotus was slowly compressed towards the body, and an air bomb was compressed and shot away in the blink of an eye. Lotus was not alarmed. The divine power in her body exploded. She waved the long sword in her hand, and the continuously compressed air barrier was directly broken. She pointed to a sword to break the oncoming air bomb, and the speed kept attacking and killing one side. "Hmm?" one party looked at lotus with some surprise. The fighting mode changed too much. Some of them were like yuqingjue''s style. Then they rushed straight, covered with a layer of vector on the body surface, and judged everything close as harmful and directly excluded. In the blink of an eye, she has come to Lian. She quickly stretches out her hand to touch Lian''s body. As long as she touches a trace, it can make the blood in her body flow back. "Don''t think" in the lightning flint room, the long sword in the back of lotus was cut off without hesitation. "Bang" One side hit her with a punch. She often saw yuqingjue and taught Yuban Meiqin and others. She was also learning. Although she couldn''t learn some advanced martial arts, she was still good at some common moves. She also knew that her body was short. Therefore, she deliberately controlled her ability and began to grow her body recently. "I have to say you''re cheating." looking at the broken sword spirit, Lian sighed. One party didn''t answer, thinking about how to take the strongest sword dancer, and then turned into a shadow and punched her. "Ha, sword one" drank softly and drew a sword without hesitation. Lotus directly launched the holy spirit sword technique. It is estimated that Jue sword technique has been thoroughly studied by one party. Therefore, she used the sword technique created by Yu qingjue to catch one party off guard. "Bang" It seems to be a simple and clear sword, but the power is no less powerful than some LV3''s full hand with the blessing of divine power energy. One party''s passing hand is covered with vectors to block the sword, frown, feel the slight shock on his hand, be on guard secretly, and stare at Lotus to find flaws. Lotus is not attacking, and her arm vibrates slightly. She will be relieved of the strength rebounded back, and her dignified color in her eyes will not decrease. Although the holy spirit sword is very strong, it is still very difficult to defeat the cheating ability vector if she can''t be surprised. Chapter 230 At this time, the battle situation on the field was anxious, because Lian''s change of moves was completely different from the last sword technique, and he couldn''t help but make progress. The other party was also constantly growing, shook his fist, then stepped on the ground and flew up with a stone, gently touched it and shot at Lian like a missile. "Bang" Lotus is not vague. She just flew out with sword Qi and hit the stone. Then her body shape flashed and scratched residual shadows. Since the other party didn''t show any flaws, she created it by herself. In the blink of an eye, her body shape has appeared in front of one party''s passage. The long sword cuts through the void and cuts one party''s passing arm like a competition. "Hum" a cold hum, but one party was not surprised. The super power body method of using the vector was one point faster than Lian. A side long sword crossed the corner of his clothes, and then he made a sharp fist. "You hit me too." Lian''s face was dignified, and lestia''s vigilant voice came from her ear: "get away quickly. Don''t let her touch it, otherwise it will be dangerous. Her power can turn over what she touches, and even the flow direction of blood can be reversed as long as she touches it." In an instant, the divine power in Lotus burst out, the long sword immediately turned to block in front of her chest, and the foot kept moving, and immediately retreated towards the rear. "Don''t try to run." With a cry, one side''s common body method was a bit faster. One punch hit the long sword, but the power was through. The long sword blew on Lian. "Well" With a dull hum, Lian retreated faster, took off the strength of one party''s passage step by step, and wiped away a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth: "it seems that she can''t be close, so she can only attack from a distance." "Lian''s sword 19 is enough now. Don''t take risks." lestia''s voice reached Lian''s ears. Lian didn''t speak. She repeatedly recalled the moves of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique in her brain. She had practiced this set of sword technique to her bones and danced like a reflection. Suddenly, there was a residual shadow of Daolian''s posture on the field. The killing opportunity was contained in it, and the sword Qi all over the sky rushed straight to one side. "It''s this strange move again." one party saw the lotus who was not close to him, but burst out fierce sword Qi in the distance, muttered to himself, and then the vector ability expanded. As long as the sword Qi close to him hit back. However, a moment later, I felt the slight vibration of my body and realized that although the sword Qi was reflected back, it left some dark strength to penetrate the vector barrier and hit me. Although it could not cause damage, a little makes a lot. If these dark strength broke out, it would be enough for me to drink a pot. Then it broke out and pushed me across. At the moment, the divine power energy in Lian asurbel''s body is consuming too much. Although this set of sword technique requires little energy, it can''t keep up with the recovery under such a desperate urge. Seeing a side passing and pushing up horizontally, Lian secretly clenched her teeth and stopped, and the sword spirit will disappear. Then, a sword flash flashed in his eyes and held up the long sword. The sword Qi in the void was immediately pulled and gathered, even those reflected sword Qi were no exception. Yuqingjue touched his chin, and Lian''s moves couldn''t help thinking of his previous set of swordsmanship. Although Lian was too different from himself in the realm, he looked at it carefully, but it looked like God. "Sword nineteen" "Ha" Accumulate all over the sky and gather in this move. A magnificent sword shadow is cut off. One party is not ambiguous in passing. It gives full play to an appropriate amount of super ability to the limit. Seeing this extreme move, I''m afraid I can''t stop it and don''t give up the spiritual power in my mind. I kept pounding the barrier. With a cry, I raised my fist and greeted it. "Buzz" The void shook and the ground of the challenge arena sank. A huge air wave swept away in all directions. If you don''t pay attention, you may be swept away by the air wave, and the passing body of one party was hit underground. As for lotus, it was reflected by an appropriate amount of ability and flew back into the sky. Yuqing Jue appeared on the court. He raised his hand to block the spread of the air wave. Then he called back the underground passage and the upside down lotus. With one hand, he held a two people who had fainted and shrugged helplessly: "I declare this game a draw." As soon as the words were finished, the audience burst into warm applause. Although the battle did not take a long time, this surreal battle has filled everyone''s eyes. Yuban Meiqin and others secretly took a breath. Although the last wave of anger was blocked by yuqingjue, it is undeniable that if they are opponents on the field, they are not opponents at all. Then yuqingjue took them back to the rest room, frowned and pointed. On the long sword of leistia''s incarnation, it was hit by one party''s extraordinary ability. At the moment, there was a slight crack on the sword. Although it was not very serious, it was no less than fatal damage to these elves. In the blink of an eye, under the repair of yuqingjue''s power of the world, the sword body returned to its original appearance. A bright light flashed, and lestia, who was a little pale, appeared in front of him: "thank you." Yuqingjue waved his hand and pointed to Lian: "she has nothing to do. She just fainted from the shock. It''s up to you to take care of her. As for the passage of one side, she forcibly broke through the limit. Now she has suffered slight mental damage. I have to recuperate her." Then he pointed out that the light spot was in the middle of one side''s passing eyebrow, and the power of creation was introduced into the body to slowly warm up. Then he accidentally looked at the passing of the unconscious side, and hung a smile on the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, fighting is the best way to break through the bottleneck". However, he forcibly broke through the limit of LV5, and his spiritual power has begun to slowly change and advance towards lv6, What we need to do now is to grow physically. As long as we catch up, advanced lv6 is only a matter of blink of an eye. When lestia saw this, she flashed a light in her eyes, took a look at yuqingjue, and then silently sat beside Lian, holding her head on her legs. Yuqingjue looked up at lestia and said expressionless, "don''t try to hurt my students, otherwise I will punish Lian." "Ah, how can I return?" lestia was surprised. She was noticed only after showing a slight abnormality. This person was really terrible. Although the teacher helped lotus grow, the growth of one party exceeded her and lotus''s imagination. She might encounter it in the future, so she showed a trace of different ideas, Want to assassinate this guy without knowing it. "There''s no best. These children are my cherished students. No matter who gets hurt, I don''t want to see them. These two are the most talented I''ve ever seen and just become each other''s cultivation competitors." Yuqing said without raising his head. Then he took his hand back, and the spirit of one party has calmed down, The left power of nature is helpful to her growth. She immediately sets up a boundary. As long as she shows hostility, the boundary will be directly launched to exclude everything, but her body shape disappears in place. On the other hand, in a corner of the School Park City, a woman in the most worn white monastic clothes of 278, holding a utensil wrapped in white cloth, looked at the coming and going crowd, and then silently walked towards the sparsely populated 23rd school district. Her dark hand is the shorthand Orianna. At this time, she should attract the police force of Xueyuan city to facilitate her next action. However, when she escaped from the security forces in the dark and came to the 23rd school district to place the Apostle cross in her hand, she saw a teenager smiling at herself: "child, it''s celebration time now. Why are you here alone?" The young man was yuqingjue who left. He swept through the whole school city with the power of his soul. He already knew where the nun was and waited for her here. "Hey, can you give me that thing in your hand?" yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and pointed to the long wrapped object at lidovia Lorenzetti. "Hmm?" lidovia looked at yuqingjue suspiciously, then frowned and grasped the Apostle cross in her hand: "are you the guard of Xueyuan city?" Yuqing Jue shook his finger: "no, but you can think so. Well, I''m still in a hurry to watch the game. I won''t talk to you more." the voice just fell, the body shape had appeared in front of Lido Weiya, raised his hand on her, and slowly fell down in Lido Weiya''s shocked eyes. Yuqing Jue helped her and took the Apostle''s Cross in his hand. He watched that even if there was no illusion, the killer was still caught by aresta. When the hemp came, he smiled and waved his hands: "Yo, boy, you''re late. I''ve solved it. You''d better go back to the game." When Ma Gan smiled last time, he had seen a party''s pass and lotus game before. He was not as good as those who had not easily risen to Lv2 level as cannon fodder: "I''ve already compared it. Although this ability is very strong, the level is too low to help. When he went up, he became cannon fodder." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and smiled. At a glance, he saw that the last grade of hemp was Lv2 and was about to be promoted to LV3. Although he had his own help, this alternative cheating ability fantasy was present. I have to say that it was also a transcendent existence: "come on, I''m optimistic about you." Chapter 231 Then, yuqingjue sent lidovia to aresta. When he was about to leave, he heard aresta say: "Lord, the virtual reality game has been ready. Now it seems that the magic side has begun to work. The game can be sold in advance." Yuqingjue heard it and brightened his eyes. This online game, which was often mentioned in the novel, will appear in front of him now. He still has some expectations in his heart: "very good. Then hold a press conference in the name of Xueyuan city to let the world know this game. You know more about how to operate it later than I do." "And when will the game come to fruition?" Yalesta moved his finger slightly, and then directly listed some data on the display in front of yuqingjue: "because of time, I added some other things in it. Without causing physical damage, the fastest effect will take about a month." Yuqing Jue heard the speech and raised his eyebrows: "yes, one month is enough, so this game is called genesis, creating an era of national superpower, and you won''t forget about personal beliefs. Those western angels eat this set of things." Yalesta sneered at yuqingjue and said, "the contents are designed according to some stars, myths of various countries and those heroes, which can imperceptibly change those people''s beliefs." "Wait and see," Yu qingjue said with a smile. Then he said goodbye to aresta directly. The big bully Star Festival is still competing. It''s not good for him to never return. When yuqingjue returned to the interpretation seat in the arena, he saw that the two people fighting at this time were yusaka Meiqin and yulis. As a personal event, except for those students who want to show their abilities, basically no one lower than lv4 will participate. After all, the top few needless to say were arranged by those LV5 or high-level sword dancers and these bright armed students. At this time, Yuban Meiqin dodged a hot fireball of Ulysses, but her body shape rushed to her quickly under the influence of the ability of the electrical system. A flash of lightning crossed her forehead, then reached out to make a shooting posture and directly hit Ulysses who was blocked by her weapon. "Well" with a dull hum, there was a pause in yulis''s body for a moment, which was the paralysis caused by Yuban Meiqin''s lightning ability. Seizing the opportunity at this moment, Yuban Meiqin showed a smile at the corners of her mouth and directly grabbed it on yulis''s wrist: "hold you, look at the move." As soon as the words were finished, the violent thunder and lightning all over her body passed directly. In an instant, Ulis''s Rose hair stood up, and there was a temporary absence in her eyes. Then Yuban Meiqin impolitely used the ability of the electrical system to increase her strength, and threw Ulis directly under the stage with a heavy waist. "Yeah, won" Looking at yulis who is still paralyzed and hasn''t slowed down under the air stage, Heiko Baijing and others cheered happily. This yulis is not simple. With her lv4 fire ability and exquisite swordsmanship, her comprehensive strength is more than some ordinary LV5 super abilities. If it weren''t for Yuban Meiqin''s cultivation during this period, It is estimated that the winning rate is less than 40%. Tianwu Lingdou comforted and patted. Yulis was a little lost. Although yulis also began to practice the holy spirit sword, she had to pay attention to the cultivation of fire ability. Therefore, her strength was only increased by about 20%. She smiled at the worried tianwu Lingdou and said, "I''m fine. Let''s see you next." "Well, don''t worry, as long as I don''t meet the strongest sword dancer and one party, it''s more than enough for me to deal with others with one tenth of my ability. Moreover, our goal is not a personal competition, but a group war." tianwu Lingdou''s eyes glitter, and I don''t expect to win the championship and runner up in the individual competition, With the strength shown by the sword dancer and one party''s passage, I am not an opponent at all. Although I have the blessing of this magic sword, it''s a pity if the seal is fully opened. I''m estimated that I can compete with the sword dancer. Some information flowed in his mind, but his body slowly stepped onto the challenge arena. Then the black furnace magic sword burst out a dark light, and the sword body appeared in front of the people. His opponent was the bee eating Cao Qi. At this time, the bee eating Cao Qi frowned and looked at the sky fog Ling Dou, then pointed to his chin, turned and left directly, and walked down the challenge arena in the puzzled eyes of everyone: "I abstain." "Wow" Suddenly there was a lot of noise in the hall, and the audience began to talk one after another. Yuban Meiqin stared at the bee eating exercise with an expressionless face and prayed: "you''re here to make soy sauce. With your current physical quality no less than those lv4 abilities, why don''t you show your annoying abilities." The Bee Eater prayed without anger. He covered his mouth and said with a smile: "ah, I''m just a psychic superpower. For those who are famous for their speed, I don''t have an advantage at all. If they are hurt in the battle, the next team game will be affected." "Hum" Yuban Meiqin''s mouth was curled. With the spiritual ability of eating bees to pray that he was about to contact lv6, and the physical quality of being baptized by yuqingjue, his meridians were no less than lv4. It''s strange that he would be injured if he wasn''t careless. The sky gradually darkened, and fireworks took off in the Xueyuan city. At this time, the Daba Star Festival on the first day also came to an end. Due to the passage of one party, it was supposed to be a personal event for three days. As a result, according to the remaining yusaka Meiqin, Lian ashubel, one party and tianwu Lingdou, it will end tomorrow, There can also be a group war in the afternoon. At this time, on the big screens of some shopping malls in Xueyuan City, the virtual reality game conference named genesis by yuqingjue is displayed, which is broadcast live all over the world: "This game has reached the ideal state after many experiments, and the authenticity has reached 90%. The day after tomorrow, all over the world can buy the connection device of this game as long as it belongs to the research department of Xueyuan city." Then he took out a pair of glasses and put them on. In an instant, several splints appeared on the frame around the glasses, directly covering the forehead to the back of the brain. Then a red indicator light on the glasses lit up. "The power supply of the connecting device of this virtual game is powered by light energy. As long as there is light, it will not be powered off. This red light indicates that the game is in progress. Remember not to forcibly remove the device under the red light, otherwise it will cause personal mental damage." At this time, the people in Xueyuan city were shocked. Looking at the press conference, their eyes burst into hot light. This fantasy game was actually studied by Xueyuan city. Although it was said to be on sale the day after tomorrow, it can be bought in advance in this city. Immediately, the people rushed directly to the business district, and Yuban Meiqin and others were also excited. As regular guests of those video game cities, they would not miss this game. They immediately pulled up Satay''s tears and several people were going to the business district. Seeing this, Akiko Shirai quickly pulled yusaka Meiqin, smiled and took out several connecting devices, with a strange light in his eyes: "elder sister, I''ve been ready for a long time. When I cooperated with the experiment in a research institute, the research institute focusing on electronic products directly took this as a reward." Yusaka Meiqin''s eyes brightened. She quickly took a pair of glasses and played with them for a moment. Then she directly put them in her pocket and patted Baijing sunspot on the shoulder: "sunspot did a good job this time. Go back and reward you." Baijing sunspot waited for this sentence. His face suddenly showed an obscene expression and rubbed his hands: "elder sister, look, sunspot, do I behave so well." before he finished, he directly rushed to Yuban Meiqin and rubbed her small chest. "Sunspot" yusaka Meiqin''s face changed and he wanted to start the ability, but at this time, he thought that if he started his own electrical system, it might damage the connecting device. He pushed and pushed the advantaged Baijing sunspot angrily. "Ah, what are you doing?" at this time, Yuban Meiling, who came from a distance, held a box in her hand, looked at Yuban Meiqin, which was constantly rubbed against her chest by Baijing sunspot, said curiously, then narrowed her eyes and showed a strange smile at the corners of her mouth. "Our family''s Meiqin used to be a man and woman take all," he said, but he began to fantasize. In an instant, early spring and satay''s tears flushed, their shoulders trembled constantly, and Yuban Meiqin''s face was more ruddy, almost smoking overhead. Chapter 232 The next day, there were only two players standing on the big bully Star Festival challenge arena. Lian had a new understanding of the battle and was constantly improving Jian 19. One party was cultivating because he forcibly broke through the limit in the battle with Lian, and the door of lv6 had begun to open. At this time, he was also constantly understanding. Yusaka Meiqin and tianwu Lingdou looked at each other wordlessly. Unexpectedly, the final final would be like this. Then yuqingjue''s figure appeared in front of the crowd: "you two are ready. The competition will begin immediately. This time, you will win the first and second place." Yuban Meiqin clapped his hands with high morale: "I''ve been ready for a long time. Although it''s a pity that I can''t fight with one party and lotus, I''m also very happy to compete with tianwu Ling, who ranks first in the star guide hall." Tianwu Ling raised her eyebrows and smiled: "ready, let''s have a good fight. I was a little worried about meeting those two. In my current state, I''m not an opponent at all. As for Yuban Meiqin, I''m still sure." "Hum, let''s have a try." yusaka Meiqin was a little unconvinced. He has ranked himself under one side of the traffic and lotus. According to his personal strength, although the two are really better, they are not better than each other, but he doesn''t admit it. Yuqing Jue snapped his fingers and left two words. His figure had disappeared on the challenge arena: "start." In an instant, Yuban Meiqin''s whole body burst out with lightning. She also knew that the first of the star guide hall was mainly speed and fencing, so she covered him with lightning. As long as he entered the lightning position, she would notice it. Just then, feeling the fluctuation from the position on the left, yusaka Meiqin immediately avoided the body shape, stamped his foot, and a pile of iron sand coming out of nowhere was directly condensed into iron sand swords and rushed directly to the left. "Hmm?" tianwu Lingdou also wondered where the iron sand came from. He was calm about the iron sand swords coming in the face. The black furnace magic sword in his hand broke these iron sand swords directly. Then the body method started, and in the eyes of the audience, they turned into residual shadows. They went straight to Yuban Meiqin, cut the air with the black furnace magic sword in their hands, and directly broke the lightning position with the blessing of the internal power of tianwu Lingdou. They were about to touch Yuban Meiqin''s arm. "The speed is very fast, but I''m not slow. Don''t forget that I''m a competent person in the electrical department." as he said, a lightning bolt came out on Yuban Meiqin''s forehead, constantly swam on his body, accelerated his reflection ability, pulled back in an instant, and threw a coin in his hand: "be careful" "Super electromagnetic gun" An orange light beam blasted away at tianwu Lingdou. There was no girl''s hand like Ma. Tianwu Lingdou''s eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of the super electromagnetic gun, but the ability in his body burst out. A strong light burst out from the black furnace magic sword in his hand and directly greeted him. "Boom" There was a huge noise, and then a huge air wave swept around. There was a crack in the challenge arena in front of Yuban Meiqin and tianwu Lingdou. "Ha, Zai Lai" is based on Yuban Meiqin''s current ability to approach lv6. The super electromagnetic gun can be cast five times a day, but it will lose its ability due to lack of power. Now, because against tianwu Lingdou, a player dominated by fast sword, he has to fight from a distance. As long as it is cast twice or so, tianwu Lingdou will lose its combat effectiveness. On the other hand, because tianwu Lingdou held the sword with both hands in time, coupled with the energy liberated from his body, he only caused a slight concussion and numbness in his arms, but most of his strength was guided to the ground. Seeing that Yuban Meiqin took out a coin and wanted to use the super electromagnetic gun, a light flashed in his eyes: "don''t think about it." his body shape flashed, and he came to Yuban Meiqin. The black furnace magic sword in his hand flashed a light. The coin in the air was directly split in two, and then he punched Yuban Meiqin on the shoulder. "Why is it faster?" Yuban Meiqin frowned, and a flash of lightning came out on his forehead. He wanted to paralyze the other party''s body when he was punched. Tianwu Lingdou smiled at the corners of her mouth, but her fist turned into a sword. A sword Qi covered it, broke the lightning and directly touched Yuban Meiqin''s shoulder. "Yes!" Yuban Meiqin exclaimed secretly. It was too late to escape. A lightning bolt appeared on his teeth and legs. His body retreated back, covering his shoulder. After all, he was hurt by sword Qi. Now he can''t be treated. He can only temporarily use the ability of the electrical system to stop bleeding. Looking at tianwu Lingdou holding the sword, he took a deep breath, crossed a flash of lightning in his eyes, slowly raised his other hand and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, a dark cloud shrouded it, and the thunder danced wildly in the cloud. He drank: "be careful, the last move, Tianlei." In an instant, a thick lightning cleaved down at the sky fog Ling Dou. "Hmm?" the sky fog Ling Dou gave a deep thought, and a layer of energy fluctuation flickered all over her. Then she looked at the black furnace magic sword in her hand with a dignified and focused face. A flash of light flashed in her mind, and then she drank: "sword 18." for a moment, this move was endless, six or six infinite, and turned into a sword net cage, which directly incorporated the lightning from the sky into the sword net, Then he hit the ground directly in the distance. "Boom" With a loud noise, the sword cage directly hit it with thunder. A big pit was hit in the challenge arena, and green smoke came out. Seeing this, yusaka Meiqin bit her teeth and waved to tianwu Lingdou: "you won this time, and I will win back next time." It is his strongest move to summon thunder. With little energy in his body, he is no longer the opponent of tianwu Lingdou, so he has no choice but to admit defeat. "Accept it." tianwu Lingdou said to Yuban Meiqin with a smile on her face. If Tianlei''s mind flashed in the face of this move and understood the sword 18 of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique, it would be difficult to say the victory or defeat. Yuqing Jue was surprised to see tianwu Lingdou. The talents of these protagonists are really high. Although they lack proficiency in swordsmanship, it is rare to practice the 18th sword in such a short time. It should be said that the world always prefers the protagonist. Claudia was also smiling at this time. Originally, she was not optimistic about the individual competition. After all, there was a party and lotus. Even when she played against the two people, she didn''t dare to say that she would win. Unexpectedly, the two people gave up the individual competition because of the fierce battle before: "the individual championship has been produced, that is the tianwu Lingdou of the star guide Museum. Let''s cheer for him." "Wow" Suddenly, a burst of warm applause broke out in the field and cheered for tianwu Lingdou. Unexpectedly, even the thunder in the sky was trapped directly. This strength has been completely beyond imagination. Yuqingjue smiled at Yuban Meiqin, who was a little depressed. His figure appeared directly in the rest area under the stage and patted her little head comfortingly: "you have worked hard. Although you lose this time, continue to work hard and strive to win back next time." Yuban Meiqin hung her head. Hearing yuqingjue''s words, she stared at him: "teach me martial arts fighting." Yu qingjue was stunned and then smiled: "cultivating martial arts is very tired. Unlike you, as long as you have mental power, you can advance by using your ability to strengthen the body." Yuban Meiqin''s eyes shone and his face was firm: "I''m not afraid. I can see that only super ability is not the opponent of those people. If I also learn the sword technique, I will win this time." "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled and patted Yuban Meiqin: "well, I have time to teach you. You happen to be together. You have to learn indix." looking at the feeble indix, yuqingjue flicked her forehead. "Well," indix looked at yuqingjue with some dissatisfaction and grinned her teeth. "I don''t want it. I''m a super invincible magic girl. I don''t want to be so tired to practice swordsmanship. It''s better to spend time eating delicious food." her saliva almost fell down. Yuqingjue patted his forehead and saw a glimmer of glittering saliva in the corners of indix''s mouth. "You snack goods. As long as you study together, I can prepare more delicious food for you. The premise is that you should study hard." "Really" when she heard that she could have another delicious meal, intix changed her complexion and looked at Yu qingjue seriously: "since you sincerely ask me, I''ll accept it reluctantly." Yuqingjue took a flick from the corner of his mouth and hit indix on the forehead. Looking at indix squatting on the ground with tears, he showed a smile on his face. Although he knew that indix had to eat more to supplement because the 100000 and 3000 side magic books in her brain consumed a lot of energy, as long as she began to practice, she could convert the Reiki between heaven and earth into consumption supplement. Chapter 233 For the team game that will start in the afternoon, yuqingjue doesn''t continue to act as a commentator. Anyway, he''s just a soy sauce maker. It''s better to let those more professional students come. At the same time, there''s a news from aresta. The wind in front of the right seat of God over the orthodox church is dark towards the school city. Yuqing Jue thought about the plot, and then frowned. Although some plots have undergone great changes because of the integration of the world, he didn''t expect that the wind ahead would come before. Then, yuqingjue did not hesitate. He kneaded a seal in his hand, and a void ripple enveloped the whole school Park City. Without everyone''s awareness, he laid a barrier covering the whole school Park City. The only function of this barrier is to prevent the magic of the wind ahead. I learned from the original book that the wind ahead will be attacked by her magic as long as others are hostile and malicious to him. Therefore, laying this barrier can reduce people''s evil thoughts to the greatest extent, and then disappeared in front of aresta. Looking at the exaggerated eye makeup in front of me, there was a imitation cross hanging from the front end on the tongue, and there were iron rings in the ears. I frowned: "the wind in front." "Hmm?" the wind in front looked at yuqingjue curiously, tilted his head and mouth, and made an expression of disgust: "find you, the blasphemer said by the fire on the right." Yuqingjue has some doubts when he hears the speech, blasphemer? In an instant, I thought of the thief who was hurt by himself. Did the fire on the right know who the guy was: "what do you mean?" The wind in front didn''t answer. He stretched his tongue to yuqingjue. As long as he could make the guy in front of him show hostility to himself, he could take him down: "guess." "Hum" Yu qingjue snorted coldly, but his expression had not changed at all. He also knew the magic of the wind ahead, and then without saying a word, his body method was spread out. When the wind ahead had not reacted, it had been pointed in the center of her eyebrows. "I need to speed up the process. I don''t know what''s going on in my cultivation space. It''s estimated that something big has happened in the magic arena. Otherwise, there won''t be big magic powers to take it away." Looking at the wind in front of the coma, yuqingjue frowned slightly. It was disgusting for a good girl to dress like this. Then without saying a word, she took down everything on her face, swept away the Qi of creation in her hand, and directly repaired her face. "It''s much better." At this time, a magic bullet came towards yuqingjue. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue said with a deep doubt. He crushed the magic bullet and looked up at the visitor. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. This power is somewhat similar to God''s crack fire weaving. "Can you give her to me?" the visitor smiled and said to yuqingjue. "The water behind?" yuqingjue said suspiciously when he saw the dress of the visitor. "Well," the water in the rear smiled and nodded, then looked at the wind in front of the ground to restore its original appearance, and raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "it seems that the wind in front of us really fell down this time." "Ha" yuqingjue smiled softly. His body disappeared in place and pointed to the water eyebrow in the rear. A little light disappeared into it. The water in the rear was shocked, and the speed was completely invisible. Then there was a message in his brain. He looked at it carefully, and then his face changed greatly. He looked a little dignified and disgusted: "is this false?" Yuqingjue felt that the water in the rear didn''t have much negative energy such as hostility and murderous Qi. Instead, he had some weak power of merit and virtue. Moreover, this guy''s strength in this world can be ranked first. Therefore, he passed on the information about the world''s origin being swallowed up and moving towards destruction. Maybe he can be an insider at that time. "Why don''t you believe it? This is the news from the world. Alaya, you know, she can communicate the will of the world. This world is being destroyed by your so-called God of faith." After a moment of silence, the water behind him, although he was on the right seat of God in the dark part of the Orthodox Church, his personal idea was to turn cold tears into warm tears, which was the reason for him to hold the weapon tightly. Therefore, he was full of deep hatred for those who wanted to destroy the world and destroy creatures. "I will check this. I hope what you said is false. If it is true, I will help you secretly, but can you teach me the wind ahead?" Yuqing Jue waved his hand: "please, you have to do a good ideological work for her. A good girl dressed like that is either stimulated or mentally ill." "Ahaha!" the water in the rear smiled. The other three of the four people on the right seat of God had mental problems. They picked up the wind in front and bowed to yuqingjue. Then they turned and left directly. Their complexion was more and more dignified. If alayer, one of the two inhibitory forces in the world, heard the news, it could be sure that the God was crazy. Seeing the water in the rear leaving with the wind in front, yuqingjue flashed a light in his eyes. Then he disappeared in place, but went to the Puritan side. "Ah, rare guest," Laura Stewart said with a smile as she drank tea and looked at the figure in front of her. "It''s you" God split fire weaving and stile were surprised to see yuqingjue appear here. Yuqingjue was not polite. He directly opened the chair opposite Laura and sat down. He stared directly at Laura, touched his chin, then smiled and said, "your hair is so long that it''s not too troublesome to take care of it?" Laura smelled her mouth and touched the long hair behind her. Then she smiled and said, "your guest came to ask about my hair?" Yuqingjue frowned. Laura didn''t know how old she was and said, "I''m here to ask you if your so-called God is the guy I''m looking for." Laura changed her complexion, waved to the disgruntled God crack Huozhi and Steele to go down first, and looked at yuqingjue seriously: "I was surprised when alesta came to me before. Then I made a deal with him and sent indix to his side, and he wanted to promise to deal with the orthodox church with us, so I once tested the God above." "Then guess what." "Huh?" "Those gods themselves have no feelings, especially the four archangels under the throne of God and those angels. As long as there is no God''s will, they are completely puppets. However, recently I found that as long as I pray and contact the upper world, the God will respond." Yuqingjue smelled the speech, flashed a light in his eyes and thought for a moment: "so, that God is the thief I''m looking for." "It should be so," Laura said with a smile. Then she stared at yuqingjue with her eyes straight, and looked at yuqingjue uneasily. "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yuqing Jue shrugged and asked. Laura still smiled: "I gave you indix, and you have nothing to compensate for risking the consequences of being punished by God." Yuqingjue raised her eyebrows, pulled out the corners of her mouth and knocked on the table: "I remember, you fooled indix into saying that the first thing she met that could make her full was what she needed to save. Now she takes me as a source of free food." Laura''s face was stiff, but then she played with her long hair like a rogue and didn''t answer. She gave a dry smile: "anyway, I took a great risk to get the news." "Hum" yuqingjue snorted, and then turned his hand. A bead glittering with strange brilliance appeared in front of Laura and threw his hand: "here you are." Laura hurriedly caught it. She learned from a few words of aresta that this thing is the key to whether she can become a God in the future. Then she heard yuqingjue say again: "if you want to think clearly, there will be no room for regret after integrating this thing." Feeling the original power of the beads in her hand, Laura no longer thought about other things. As long as she could become a God, she would not hesitate to pay anything. Then a drop of blood essence disappeared into the beads, and a flash of brilliance flashed. The beads directly turned into streamer and disappeared into Laura: "alesta told me, I''ve already thought about it." Yuqing Jue shrugged. In fact, his original intention was to make Laura the master of the 23rd day of his universe. After all, Laura''s strategy was no less than that of aresta. "If you don''t understand anything, ask aresta. I should go too." her figure has disappeared in front of Laura. Seeing Yuqing refuse to leave, Laura chuckled discontentedly: "really, this little man, how can I say I''m also a beauty? He''s in such a hurry to leave and doesn''t invite me to go out." Chapter 234 At this time, yuqingjue, who left Puritanism, appeared in the sea. To be exact, it should be those rivers in Venice. His body kept shuttling among them, but he was looking for the large spiritual Adriatic queen. This thing is a large attack and killing weapon, which can''t be avoided. A moment later, in the scanning of the power of the soul, he found the existence of a magical enchantment. He resisted the breath of convergence and directly flashed into the enchantment. Then, a big ship made of ice appeared in front of him. He dodged into the ship and felt the breath in the ship. Without hesitation, he knocked several people unconscious and watched a girl tied to the hull control center. Yuqingjue was speechless. The plot changed too much. Unexpectedly, the queen of the Adriatic Sea was ready to start. She put the girl down and put a heart clearing mantra into her body. The girl woke up slowly and looked at yuqingjue vaguely: "thank you for saving me." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the confused girl: "are you so sure I''m here to save you?" The girl yawned, as if she hadn''t woken up yet. She smiled and said in Yuqing''s speechless eyes: "I''m the orthodox nun osola Aquinas. Because I read the book of Dharma, I was used as a sacrifice by the Orthodox Church as the starting source of this spirit suit." "The book of osola? Dharma?" Yu qingjue sniffed at Yan''s mouth and didn''t speak. He helped the girl up. A barrier shrouded them. One of them flashed out of the hull. Then he hit osola back and forth into other boats with surprised eyes, knocked out all the priests inside and threw them ashore, Then he directly waved the large war spirit suit into the package: "finish the work." At this time, when yuqingjue put away the spirit of the queen of the Adriatic Sea, a ripple in the void spread in all directions, and then an invisible alarm rang through Venice. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, raised his eyes and looked at a hot light ball in the sky. A sword Qi flew away. In an instant, the light ball was pierced, and the alarm stopped. However, the matter is not over. There are hurried footsteps around, accompanied by overwhelming magic attacks. The only function of this light ball is to warn. If you rashly start or leave the Adriatic queen without correct program interpretation, the alarm system hidden in the void will start. Then the personnel of the Venetian Orthodox Church will immediately know that, therefore, when they are close to the location of the holy dress, those magicians have prepared their own magic. As long as they see the human shadow, they will not mess with the enemy and us, and they will attack indiscriminately. "Hum" Yu qingjue gave a cold hum and didn''t lift his eyelids. A defense barrier around his body opened to protect osola and himself. Magic attacks couldn''t afford a ripple on it. "Stupid, all die." As soon as the words were finished, yuqingjue flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, and his heart moved. The sword spirit was in the air, and a trace of cold breath filled the scene. Then he directly locked all the orthodox people on the shore to "die for me". At present, the sword spirit in the hollow of the frightened eyes of all the orthodox people was like a rainstorm, which screened everyone in the blink of an eye. Osola''s complexion changed. Looking at the corpses on the shore, she felt a chill in her heart. Her pale complexion and her hands trembled unconsciously. At this time, the man who saved himself in front of him was like a devil in osola''s heart. Seeing osola''s expression, yuqingjue probably thought that her killing had made her alert, and immediately said without expression: "Don''t be afraid, these orthodox guys, you should know that they started the Adriatic queen to attack the school garden city, so the number of deaths will be more, and as long as you are not hostile to me, I won''t do it to you." However, osola''s complexion was still pale. She bit her lower lip tightly. Looking at yuqingjue, she didn''t know where she had gone. She couldn''t go back. The Orthodox Church estimated that she would burn herself, but this man was more cruel. Where should she go? Lord, is this the punishment you gave me? Yuqing Jue shrugged helplessly. No matter how osola looked at herself, he directly took her hand. In a twinkling of an eye, the immediate environment changed greatly. "Ah, Lord, you are back again. Is this the maid for your concubine?" Lara flashed before her eyes, and Yu Qing took Ossola''s figure in front of him and made fun of it. "Well, don''t make trouble. You should know who it is. The so-called interpreter of the book of law, she has no place to go now, so she can only bring her to you." Yu qingjue yanked at the corner of her eye and looked at Laura with her head tilted. "This is Puritanism?" osola exclaimed, looking at the huge Church in front of her and the woman in front of her with white skin, long blond hair folded in two behind her blue eyes and fixed behind her head. "Hmm?" Laura raised her eyebrows, glanced at osola and narrowed her eyes. "That chess piece, poor child, the book of Dharma is just a lie." On one side, osola was a little unconvinced: "what do you mean, the book of Dharma is a lie? I really read the book of Dharma." when he said it, he tooted his small mouth and looked at Laura discontentedly, but he automatically ignored his Puritan territory. Is the so-called natural stupidity really so powerful and has no sense of crisis at all? "Ha, tell me the information you read. She will give you the answer in front of the largest Puritan bishop, and I''ll go first." yuqingjue smiled at osola, pointed to Laura and said. Osola was also unambiguous. She put aside some information she knew from the book of Dharma. A moment later, Laura touched it and smiled and said, "no, it''s also right." "Huh?" osola looked at Laura suspiciously. "The book of Dharma has many interpretation methods, and there is no fixed statement. However, all these interpretations are wrong. It will lead you in the wrong direction. Your interpretation method is also recorded in the forbidden book catalogue." Laura explained with a smile. Suddenly, osola''s face color was even more lost. Originally, she was also wrong. This time, she was used as the starting source of spiritual clothes. It seems that the book of Dharma is just an excuse. She is not stupid, but she is a little natural. Since the largest bishop of the Puritan knows the wrong interpretation method, those people of the Orthodox Church will not know it. Looking at the lost osola, yuqingjue patted her on the shoulder: "just stay here. Laura will arrange the next things for you. Don''t go back to the Orthodox Church." "Then I''ll go first." Yuqingjue said, glanced at Laura and didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he dodged and disappeared in place. "Well" when she saw the disappearing yuqingjue, Laura murmured discontentedly, and then called a nun to let her settle osola. The next day, yuqingjue smiled at the corners of his mouth. After he came back yesterday, he directly melted the Adriatic queens according to the method of the cultivation device, and then incorporated some materials collected by himself. He refitted them into the flying warship of the cultivator according to his own ideas, which not only broke the original spirit suit in performance, but also was more powerful in combat, There are many attack and defense arrays in cultivation. Looking at the ice warship in his hand, a brilliant light flows on the surface, just like a cosmic warship. There are wings on both sides, two cannons under the wings, and a throne in the middle. When the warship is running, there will be a layer of defense barrier covering the whole warship. He has long been greedy for the golden vimaye. It happens that the world has this kind of spiritual outfit, so he won it impolitely. Then, with a flash of brilliance in his hand, the warship directly disappeared into his body, placed it in the small universe and warmed up with the power of the world. Although he was refining such an attack magic weapon for the first time, who makes the current state is the later stage of immortal, so the grade of the warship is a medium-grade immortal weapon, that is, some non-standard acquired spiritual treasures, It is expected that the power of the world will advance it into one of the most precious treasures of the day after tomorrow. Chapter 235 Just when yuqingjue collected the warship, a hurried footsteps came. Then the door was opened directly with tears. Yuqingjue frowned: "what''s the matter, so urgent?" "The teacher is bad, intix has been kidnapped." satyr teardrop said to yuqingjue in some panic, and then directly came forward to pull yuqingjue up and ran out "Don''t worry, tell me what''s going on." yuqingjue frowned. The power of soul had broken out and scanned the whole school Park City. Then he felt that the breath of intix was constantly going outside the city. "Just now, when indix and I went to the underground shopping mall in the 22nd school district in the early spring, an uncle in green clothes with some sunken cheeks knocked indix out without everyone''s attention and didn''t know how to do it. Then he sprinkled a pile of wheat flour and stopped us. Later, the uncle disappeared." Zuo Tian''s tears said as he pulled yuqingjue out. "Uncle in green with sunken cheeks" picked up his eyebrows. The power of soul had locked the breath of intix and the kidnapper, and then pulled Satay''s tears. "Don''t worry, I found it." Zuo Tian''s tears were stunned when he heard the speech: "I haven''t contacted early spring yet. Teacher, you know where indix is?" "Ha, I''ll come soon." yuqingjue didn''t explain. He patted Zuo tianyizi''s head and body shape, which had disappeared in place. At this time, a man''s quilt indix ran towards a gap in the School Park City. When he saw that he was about to step out, yuqingjue''s figure appeared in front of him. "Hmm? It''s you." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, touched his chin and looked at the man in green carefully: "do you know me? It seems that I''m also very famous." "Hum, you''ve just got the forbidden book catalogue, and you''ll bring it to the door, and I''ll clean it up." the man didn''t say anything. He put indix aside, and then took out a bag of wheat flour and a severed knife. A magic wave came out while Yuqing was absolutely unprepared. "Body down, wheat flour up" "Bang Dang" But when he saw the severed dagger cut on yuqingjue''s head, he didn''t even hurt a hair. On the contrary, there was a gap in the dagger. The man looked at yuqingjue strangely and looked a little dull: "how is this possible?" Yuqing Jue touched his head and raised his eyebrows at the man: "it seems that your big knife is a little dull. Do you want to go back and grind it?" "Hum" the man''s face was dignified and a cold light appeared in his eyes. His broadsword didn''t cause any damage to the other party. Why is he the damn divine medicine? There is only such a magic method. If he was a god like person with fire attribute, he would be fine. Then he secretly integrated a gray breath into the broadsword. "Don''t be complacent, look at the move" "The body is on the bottom, and the wheat flour is on the top." "Bang, bang, bang" Yuqingjue didn''t lift his head, but a defensive barrier shrouded him. Under the control of the man, the big knife kept cutting off yuqingjue''s head: "Are you bored?" Right now, seeing Yu qingjue''s impatient look, a murderous spirit flashed in the man''s eyes, and a dark smell shrouded on the blade of the guillotine broadsword, and cut it down at a lightning speed. "Hum, it''s useless. You think I didn''t find your little moves, and I don''t know where you got your destructive power." Then yuqingjue didn''t give the man a chance to shoot. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed the cut knife in his hand, squeezed it into pieces, and directly pulled out the gray breath. A murderous spirit flashed in his eyes and clapped it in the air. "Not good" the man shouted. Seeing a huge palm patted down, he immediately turned his magic and sprinkled the wheat flour: "the palm is under, the body is on." However, things did not change towards his priority magic. The huge palm in the air slowly enlarged in his eyes, and then directly photographed him on the ground in his stunned eyes. Suddenly, a huge palm print pit and a human shaped pit appeared in front of him. "Hum" Yuqing Jue Leng snorted, walked up slowly, and kept pointing at the center of the man''s eyebrows: "soul searching" Suddenly, the dying man''s face was stiff, and white foam spat out of his mouth. A moment later, Yuqing stopped and returned, and a sword breath directly penetrated the man''s head: "hum, the fire on the right, it turned out that this guy had contact with the thief." Then, yuqingjue picked up indix and put a heart clearing mantra into her body. In the twinkling of an eye, indix blinked vaguely and exclaimed, "ah, qingjue" "Indix, don''t you have this mobile church? How could you be knocked out?" yuqingjue patted some confused indix. Mentioning this, indix muttered a little unhappily, and then said, "that guy doesn''t know where to get a strange magic. Under his priority magic, he actually drilled through the loophole in this dress and knocked me out before I react." Yuqingjue frowned. He believed too much in the magic costume of the world. There were loopholes in the boasted so powerful mobile church. When yuqingjue wanted to say something, he heard indix say angrily: "my delicious meal, damn guy." "Er" Yu qingjue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and helplessly patted intix''s head: "go back first. Take off your clothes later, and I''ll refine it again for you." Looking at yuqingjue curiously, indix tilted her head and said, "qingjue, are you still an alchemist? But this mobile church is at the strategic level. Will you change it?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "you don''t know a lot. Go back first." In the villa, satay teardrop, Yuban Meiqin and others are anxiously walking around. At this time, Yuqing Jue appears in front of everyone with the figure of indix. "Are you okay?" The four people rushed up directly and looked at indix nervously. As for yuqingjue, they were not worried at all. It was estimated that no one could hurt him with his strength. Indix smiled at the four Yuban Meiqin, waved her hand and patted her chest: "it''s okay, I''m very strong, you''re right, qingjue." Yuqingjue smiled: "go to the room and change a suit of clothes. I''ll transform this suit for you and refine a spiritual suit for you by the way." the spiritual suit he said is actually a defense spiritual treasure refined by the cultivator, although the grade will not be too high due to the limitations of materials and personal strength, However, the spirit tool refined at his immortal level can at least block the attack of the master who survived the robbery. Then, regardless of the curious eyes of intix and others, he directly took the mobile Church in his hand, and then a purple flame came out. In the surprised look of the people, he directly burned the mobile church into a liquid, and then threw a ball of sky silk, secret silver and other materials directly into the purple fire. A moment later, looking at the gold and silver liquid floating in the air in front of him, yuqingjue kneaded the Dharma decision in his hand, and seventy-nine runes directly disappeared into the liquid. Gradually, the gold and silver liquid separated into five groups and became a set of casual clothes under the control of his mind. "The best evolved spirit weapon is OK." Indix looked at the casual clothes in her hand and wondered, "where''s the mobile church?" Yuqing Jue smiled and didn''t answer. He took a drop of fresh blood from the five people and put it into them. The casual clothes in front of him were directly turned into a brilliance to cover indix. "The style of this dress will become what type you want when you think about it." "Ai" Yuban Meiqin looked at yuqingjue in surprise when she heard the speech. Then intix pointed to her chin and thought. Her clothes flashed gold and directly became the original mobile church style. "Ha, really." Immediately, Yuban Meiqin and others were constantly shining with gold. All kinds of clothes changed back and forth on everyone. It was fun to play. "All right, stop. The defense of these clothes can resist the three attacks of the so-called demon God in the world, almost lv6 level, and then automatically fill up the energy within an hour. Meiqin, you still have a team game to play tomorrow. Now have a good rest and I''ll prepare dinner." looking at the sunspot, even the taboo clothes were changed, Yuqing Jue smoked at the corners of his mouth, Quickly let Yuban Meiqin and others stop. Chapter 236 The next day, when yuqingjue opened his eyes and took Yuban Meiqin and others to the big bully star sacrifice challenge arena, he found that the world had changed. The scene in front of him surprised everyone. "It turns out that the School Park City can hire minors as police officers." Baijing sunspot stared at a five - or six-year-old child wearing a police uniform. At this time, he was patrolling with a baton. "Look at the radio over there," Chu Chun said, pointing to the big screen on the mall. But a white haired old man wearing a hat is supporting a program. Pedestrians on the road are dressed up strangely. Even the car owner selling ice cream on the street has become Yuban''s sister. Baijing sunspot looked at Yuban''s sister in an apron. She seemed to think of something. Her face was a little obscene. Yuban Meiqin punched Baijing sunspot on the head with some anger. However, yuqingjue probably guessed what happened. Unexpectedly, after he made a mess of changing the plot, the angel fell still. Then he asked Yuban Meiqin and others to go to the challenge arena first, turn around and go directly to the residence of aresta in the seventh school district. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" asked yuqingjue, looking at aresta who stood upside down in the training tube. "Lord, it can be said to be an accident, but it is just conducive to our plan," said aresta to yuqingjue. "That game has become popular. Now the aim force fields everywhere have begun to connect. This angel falling event can just test the influence of that side on this matter and the reaction of the thief in the upper world." Yuqing Jue thought for a moment. He hoped to pull down the Archangel Gabriel like the original, and then said to AVAs and aresta: "be on guard. I''m going to use this thing to check the upper world. It''s estimated that the war is not far away. Be careful of the fire on the right of the right seat of the God. He has touched the thief." "Hmm?" Edward frowned, his mind fluctuated, and flashed in his eyes: "from the feedback of the world, he learned that the third arm of the fire on the right was excited." "I''ll pick him up when I come back." yuqingjue thought that the seed of the world tree in his body could absorb some things into the energy law and evolve the universe. It''s uncertain that the arm of the fire on the right might bring growth to his small universe. Then, yuqingjue directly came to the big bully Star Festival venue. Now the only girls whose appearance has not changed are the girls in the direct villa. They were taken away by themselves as the phantom killer, but now they have changed their bodies with the blowing mechanism in their class, so the angel who was pulled down should not find him. As Yuqing Jue thought, a girl with a petite figure and bangs covered the whole face, leaving only a small mouth. The girl in binding clothes found Yuban Meiqin and others, and without saying a word, began to attack directly. In order not to let others in the venue be affected, she slowly went to a park. When yuqingjue arrived, he saw that God split fire weaving helped Yuban Meiqin and others resist each other''s attack: "calm down, they are super powers on the scientific side and can''t use magic, otherwise their bodies will collapse directly, so they can''t be spell casters." The angel hesitated for a moment, scattered the magic gathered in her hands, and a voice without emotional fluctuation came out: "question one, since they are not spell casters, why are they not affected by this large magic." God split fire weaving doesn''t know how to answer. According to the magic fluctuation, the caster''s current position should be in the Xueyuan City, and Yuban Meiqin and others have not been affected by the angel technique, so they are directly regarded as the leader of this matter: "this..." "I''ll tell you." at this time, yuqingjue came from a distance and stepped out in front of the people. Indix ran directly to grind her teeth and was about to bite yuqingjue. "Don''t make trouble," he said with a smile against indix''s small head, "I have a defensive array in my house, oh, that is, a defensive magic array, so they don''t have to be affected. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." then he casually set up a defensive array. The angel did not hesitate. He read a spell, and then a fierce magic attack hit it, but there was no ripple. "The defensive array in my family is the same as this one. Now I believe it," Yuqing absolutely said to the little girl. "Hmm?" the little girl looked at yuqingjue in surprise. She knew the magic power she sent out. Unexpectedly, the man''s Dharma array didn''t have any scars. Could it be the hidden demon God: "I''m very sorry, I was reckless." Then his face showed a cold chill: "although you didn''t do it, time is running out. I need to solve this matter immediately. Since the source of the matter is here, I''m not polite there." As he spoke, his body slowly floated into the air, and a pair of huge ice wings slowly expanded behind him. For a moment, the sky darkened directly, and a huge magic array appeared directly over the School Park City. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned. The angel was crazy. It should be that he didn''t become a ma. "No, according to the skill and attributes of this angel, it''s the archangel God Gabriel, the angel who controls water and night. This huge magic skill should be the mythical magic rocket shower that once destroyed a civilization. She wants to return to the upper world and doesn''t hesitate to directly destroy the whole earth." after all, shenkaihuozhi is a saint on the magic side, Therefore, one can see who replaced the little girl and the magic she performed. "Hum" yuqingjue also guessed. A murderous flash flashed in his eyes and a boundary enveloped Yuban Meiqin and others. His body directly flew up. Judging from the fluctuation of the angel''s soul, he was just a middle-term robber. "In that case, then you die." Yuqingjue didn''t hesitate. When the power of God was preparing for magic, he directly broke her defense. In order not to hurt the little girl''s body, he pointed at the center of her eyebrows and pulled out the angel''s soul directly. Then, despite the angel''s struggle, he raised his hand and directly covered the other party''s head, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "soul searching" was yuqingjue, who wanted to know the specific situation of the upper world, so he pulled out the angel''s soul, and then checked the memory of the power of God, but found that the upper world was like a barren land, full of white everywhere, And her memory has only some repeated pictures, Guarding God day and night. When yuqingjue was disappointed, he found a strange picture. One day, the face of the God he served for thousands of years actually began to change slightly. His eyes became rich instead of the original purity. Then he found that the God often took out a long gun like a fork to observe. Later, it was found that one day when God was observing the lower boundary, he was hurt by an unknown strong man with a terrible sword. Recently, he lived in the inner hall and did not appear in front of the angels. "Sure enough, that guy is right." yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and was hurt by the sword Qi. He hit it with the chaotic sword Qi given by the leader of Tongtian cult last time. After meditating for a moment and looking at the God''s power still struggling frantically, Yuqing Jue thought that it was not time to kill her. After sending away the shocked God split fire weaving and intix, he immediately asked aresta to find the location of the new house of shangtiao dangma''s home. "Is this magic that pulled the angel down?" In front of the house, there are some imitation ornaments in myths and legends all over the world. A faint magic wave comes out from inside, and yuqingjue takes out the soul of the power of God. "The mole ants will let me go. As long as you destroy this place, I can let bygones be bygones." the power of God looked at Yu qingjue with an expressionless face, then silently looked at the house and found that this is the casting place of angel falling. "Oh" Yuqing absolutely disdained his lips. He became a prisoner and didn''t see the facts. Then he didn''t care about the power of God and began his plan. A purple flame came out and wrapped the power of God directly. "Ah" A scream came out of the flame, but yuqingjue turned a deaf ear to it. Then he saw that the soul of God''s power had been erased from his own consciousness. He kneaded a Dharma, and his face showed a pale color. He tore off a piece of his soul, and then a bright light flew out of yuqingjue''s body and directly disappeared into the ownerless soul. "Yes." Chapter 237 Put the flame away. Yuqingjue looked at the power of God in front of him and smiled. At this time, although the soul still looked like the power of God, who could guess that it had been condensed by yuqingjue. I saw the power of God open his eyes and a evil smile at the corner of his mouth: "ready." Yuqingjue smiled and nodded. Thanks to the help of those beliefs, the wound of splitting the soul had been repaired in an instant: "anytime." then a small warship in his hand flew towards the School Park City. Looking at the flying warship, God''s power nodded and didn''t speak. When waving, yuqingjue turned into a brilliant light and didn''t enter the soul of God''s power. Then he saw a huge magic coming out of God''s power. A huge fireball fell from the sky and smashed shangtiao dangma''s new home directly. "Hmm?" AVAs raised her eyebrows. When yuqingjue destroyed the casting place, she looked up at the direction: "he ran to the boundary." Yalesta heard the speech, but he was silent. Then he said to the opposite air, "prepare for action." But I saw a ripple of emptiness in the empty mansion, and then it fell silent. "Ah, let''s go." the screen in front of aresta lit up directly, and Laura Stewart appeared in it. "Your news is very well informed," said aresta expressionless. "Hey," Laura chuckled and stretched out a strange light over it: "this thing can also sense the position of the Lord." "Hum" alesta didn''t speak, but said casually. Unexpectedly, he really let the old fox get the origin of the world. "Ha ha" Laura covered her mouth and smiled. Then she closed the call and directly began to arrange to fight against the Orthodox Church. As long as there is a problem with the Orthodox Church in the lower world, the belief of the God in the upper world will be broken. At that time, his strength will also be affected, but it is beneficial to resist the Qing Jue. At this time, yuqingjue, who was collected by the power of God, looked at the channel of the upper boundary through the soul link and found that the surrounding was full of bursting space ability. If he was not careful, he might be directly annihilated. "Be careful, it''s going to the upper boundary soon. Don''t let others notice." the power of God regained his expressionless appearance and said to yuqingjue in his body. "Don''t worry," Yu qingjue said, converging all the breath, and an energy wave flashed, which was directly transformed into the power of God, and the soul wave was integrated into it. A moment later, in the temple, the soul of the power of God directly disappeared into the original Archangel body, opened his eyes, but did not leak any look. The other three archangels just looked at the power of their eyes and stood beside the God seat like a puppet. At this time, the power of God, which had been replaced by yuqingjue, thought about how to enter the inner hall, and then walked in slowly in the indifferent eyes of the other three archangels. "Lord, the power of God found a strange human in the lower boundary." the power of God stood at the door of the inner temple and said. A moment later, a voice was heard in the inner hall: "the power of God, come in." Thanks to the memory of reading the power of God, although his face was a little stiff, he still showed a pious appearance. The God who paid attention to the power of God in the temple did not doubt it. He also knew that the angel falling event just happened in the lower world had not recovered after the power of God was pulled down. "The power of God, what''s strange about the people in the lower world?" The power of God saw that the door behind him was closed again, and his face was still pious. With a wave of his hand, a shining finger appeared in the palm of his hand: "this is taken from the human in the lower world." "From this thing, I feel the smell of a world that does not belong to this side." "Hmm?" God''s face changed slightly, and then calmed down. When he heard the breath that did not belong to the world, his first thought was the guy who hurt himself: "take it up to me." The power of God walked up respectfully and slowly, handed over the group of shining fingers in his hand, saw God, took it up without hesitation, put it in front of him and observed it carefully. "It''s now" the power of God shouted in his heart, but he saw that the finger in God''s hand turned into a sword and shot at his head. "Danger" God didn''t expect that the thing in front of him would suddenly become difficult. The lightning and flint avoided one side. However, it was always a little slow, and the shoulder was directly penetrated. The power of God looked frightened: "unbridled" the cross in his hand directly beat the finger into a sword, and then held the God covering his shoulder in fear: "Lord, it''s all right." "Hum" God snorted coldly and didn''t doubt the power of God. He waved to let the power of God stand behind him. He was still very relieved of the angel family he created. He looked at the floating finger in front of him with cold eyes, and then opened his palm and grabbed it at the finger in front of him: "the breath of Oriental God. I should have known it long ago." Yu qingjue, who was incarnated as a finger, did not hesitate to see the palm of God''s hand. A sword was shrouded and directly penetrated the palm of God. Then he recovered with a flash of brilliance. He held the magic killing sword in his hand and looked at the longjinus gun held by God: "Sure enough, you are the thief who stole the power of the world. Unexpectedly, the famous master of the Western God system became a thief." "Oh" a white light flashed, looked at the healed palm without leaving a trace, and a sneer appeared at the corner of God''s mouth: "what is a thief, the world itself is what I created, and how I want to deal with it is my own business." "Hum, you created it." Yu qingjue looked at God contemptuously and looked up at God: "with your strength, the highest time is the realm of earth immortals." "Ignorant" God looked at yuqingjue coldly and said no more. Although now the strength of the world has been suppressed to the realm of the earth fairy from the present world in the magic arena, and was hurt by yuqingjue chaotic sword Qi before, it can only have the strength of the earth fairy in the early stage, it is still no problem to deal with yuqingjue in the later stage of the fairy. Then, God took the longjinus gun, and a divine force directly poured into it. Suddenly, the long gun burst out a bright light, thinking of not wanting to shoot directly at yuqingjue. "Hey" Yu qingjue gave a deep drink. The power of the world was added to the holy sword in his hand. The sword body shook slightly, and then his mind locked the spear and cut it directly. "Bang Dang" Yuqing Jue''s body retreated and his arm trembled slightly. Even the initial strength of the earth fairy was not covered. It was really difficult to deal with God with his current strength. Looking at the spear flying back to God, the power of God flashed in his eyes and rushed up directly with the Holy Cross. "Lord, let the power of God destroy this blasphemer." God didn''t say anything. He raised his hand to take back the Longinus gun. However, when the divine power passed by, he saw the Holy Cross in the divine power''s hand and a sharp sword coming out from above and directly inserted into the back of God. "Ah" With a miserable cry, God looked at the power of his eyes, and a huge power came out of his body, directly shaking the power of God: "traitor." "Ha" the power of God sneered and didn''t answer. The huge magic in his body burst out. A holy cross wanted to call it back, but it just trembled slightly and became quiet again. God raised his hand and took down the Holy Cross. He looked at the power of his eyes and tried his best to break the cross into dust: "how can my child rebel?" Yuqingjue didn''t answer. A sound barrier shrouded the hall and isolated it. It would be troublesome if those dense Angel legions came in. Adhering to the villain''s death, Yu qingjue didn''t explain. He rushed up directly with the holy sword, shrouded his body with the shadow of the skyward sword, and then cut it directly. "Hum, it''s just a fairy realm." although he was seriously injured, the realm was still there. Moreover, it was still higher than a level. God didn''t lift his eyelids. He grabbed the beheaded sword shadow, crushed the sword shadow with divine power, swept the Longinus gun in his hand, and beat Yuqing away. Yuqing Jue''s body rolled around in the air and immediately stabilized. He unloaded all his strength to the ground. Cracks appeared directly on the ground of the temple. Looking at the indifferent God, his eyebrows frowned. "I didn''t expect that there would be a cultivator of the Oriental God system in this world." God flashed a light, and the wound behind him gradually healed. Looking at the dignified yuqingjue tone in front of him, Sen said coldly. Chapter 238 At this time, the lower boundary was located in a dark hall in the Orthodox Church. The fire on the right was murderous and looked at the water behind in front of him: "you are investigating me." "Hum" the rear water-cooled hum, put down a book in his hand, looked at the fire on the right with some disgust in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that your character would be distorted to this extent. In order to save the world, he kept trading with the devil." "Ha ha" after listening to the fire on the right, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He looked mockingly at the water behind him: "what is a devil, that''s the God we believe in." The water in the rear was instantly silent. The fire on the right smiled and said, "change the world with me. You are qualified to walk with me." but he thought of the special saint with the dual characteristics of the son of God and the virgin, so he invited him. "What about God? Since he wants to destroy the world, what about not having this God. I cleaned you up first, and then I tried to drag the God down." the water surface behind me was angry. As soon as I finished speaking, the magic in my body ran crazy. "Let me see your strength as the leader of the secret department." A cold ice hockey rushed directly to the fire on the right. "Stupid" the fire on the right looked at the oncoming ice hockey. His face was indifferent. He raised his hand and a light arrow penetrated the ice hockey. Then he didn''t hesitate. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the water behind him: "let''s see why I can become the leader of the right seat of God and die for me." Then a hot breath came out, and a raging fire rose from the dark hall. Under the control of the fire on the right, it turned into a flame arm and slapped the water behind. "Hum" the water in the rear was not vague. Seeing the flame, the arm patted it, the body flashed quickly and rushed directly to the fire on the right. A cold magic poured into the metal stick in the hand and hit it immediately. "Ha" the fire on the right drank deeply, the second invisible right arm slowly stretched out, and directly grabbed the metal stick in the air in the shocked eyes of the water behind. "Kneel down for me." At the moment when the water in the rear is stunned, the magic of the fire on the right surges to his feet and sweeps directly towards the water in the rear. "Can''t imagine" the water in the rear immediately let go of the metal stick and kept retreating, which had the meaning of retreating. Unexpectedly, even his strength after liberating the power of the son of God could not cause damage to the fire on the right. Without hesitation, an apple sized ice hockey condensing the power of the virgin and the son of God threw it directly at the fire on the right, but he ran out. "Hmm?" the fire on the right looked like this, frowned and worked hard. The abandoned stick was directly crushed, and then the second right hand grabbed the popcorn. "Buzz" Crush the ice hockey and look at the water in the rear that has run away. The fire on the right doesn''t catch up: the possessed who fell from the angel has been caught before, so the plan can be implemented, but the forbidden book directory control spirit suit has been destroyed. I need to find a substitute again. At this time, a bloated man dressed in papal clothes ran in: "the big thing is bad. The science and technology side took the lead in launching an attack. Now the forces belonging to our orthodox church around the world are being eliminated." "What" the fire on the right changed his face, flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, directly pushed away the man''s body and ran towards the hall. At this time, in the college city, aresta was talking to Laura: "how''s things going?" Laura smiled at the hanging arresta: "I have several right-hand assistants. They make sure they are safe. They take the Puritanism as the center and start cleaning up the orthodox people around. Now they have been eliminated, except for the diehards around Rome." Alesta looked at Laura without expression: "I don''t need you to worry. When the LORD left, he began to take action. Now those are just appearances, and the real orthodox people have been eliminated." When the two talked, a light came out of Edwards''s eyes: "no, the fire on the right began to incite those criminals to carry out terrorist acts all over the world, and a stream of malice is gathering towards one place." "Hmm?" aresta was surprised and frowned: "the fire on the right of the knowledge of the forbidden book catalogue has not been obtained, and the ability of the phantom killer has been eliminated by the Lord. He has no such restriction. If he forcibly guides the power in his body, he will kill himself." "His goal is the star of Bethlehem?" Laura heard what aresta said and immediately thought of the air fortress. "Well, after he sneaked into the British secret room to seize the remote-controlled spirit suit of the forbidden book directory, sent someone to catch intix and the current angel falling incident, the angel possessed person mysteriously disappeared, and now the malicious gathering can judge that his purpose is the air fortress," arresta explained. "But I didn''t think of how he would control the power in his body and how he would control the angel after calling down the angel." However, what alesta didn''t expect was that the fire on the right was sealed in his body by a powerful seal because it was led by God. In those days when he disappeared, he had opened a small gap by using that one tenth of the homologous power, so he didn''t have to worry about the collapse of his body caused by too strong power. On the other side, a hot color flashed in the fire eye on the right, and bound Sasha in a magic array, that is, the little girl possessed by the power of God: "immediately, this dirty world is going to be destroyed. Mole ants are waiting for rebirth, ha ha." A towering light enveloped Sasha, and then the light seemed to penetrate a certain boundary. At this time, in the inner hall of the upper boundary, yuqingjue and the power of God faced the God with a terrible smell around him at the same time. At the moment when yuqingjue''s face was dignified, he saw that the power of God was shrouded in a light, and his soul was directly forcibly pulled out and flew down the boundary. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, saw the soul of God''s power disappear in front of him, and took away the flesh of God''s power. "Oh" God smiled, looked at yuqingjue and said, "you''re the only one left now. You''d better catch it. Tell me something about the Oriental God system. Maybe I can let you go if I''m in a good mood." Yuqingjue lost a mocking look, and then a terrible force came out. The holy sword was held high above his head, and all the light in the world seemed to be absorbed into the sword. In an instant, a magnificent bright sword shadow shrouded: "let you taste this move." impressively, it was the love sword in the two extreme moves of yuqingjue. "Stupid Oriental cultivator." God saw a murderous flash in his eyes, raised his Longinus gun and directly greeted him: "since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." "Boom" The terrible air wave surged wildly in the hall, but the figure of yuqingjue was rushed to the wall. The holy sword was held horizontally in front of his chest to resist the air wave. On the contrary, God was still in place, but a confused color flashed in his eyes, which was invaded into his brain by the attack soul power attached to this extreme move. "Youxi" yuqingjue pushed aside the air waves and looked at the stunned God. His body method expanded. In the blink of an eye, he had bullied his body. The holy sword in his hand cut through the void and cut off the head of God. "Hmm?" God, who was aware of the crisis, forced his mind to recover. When he saw that the holy sword was about to cut off his head, he burst out: "reckless" "Boom" A soaring momentum erupted from the body. Yuqingjue was hit in the front, just as he was hit in the chest by a heavy hammer. His body flew backwards, and a trace of golden blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "This is God''s blood? Little mole ants can condense God''s blood!" God saw the golden blood at the corner of yuqingjue''s mouth, and the hot color flashed in his eyes. Without saying a word, his figure had reached yuqingjue''s face, and stretched out his hand to yuqingjue''s neck. However, at this time, God''s body was slightly stagnant, and the momentum of the earth fairy fell madly. "What''s going on? Damn it, there''s a problem with the lower bound." Yuqing Jue saw the light of the holy sword in his hand. At the moment when God was distracted, he cut off his right hand and looked at the arm that was about to fall to the ground. He didn''t want to throw it directly into the small universe and be swallowed by the seeds of the world tree. "Bastard" a light shrouded in the broken arm. He grabbed the Longinus gun in his left hand. Looking at his lost right hand, God''s face changed, and the murderous spirit in his eyes shrouded Yu qingjue like the essence. "Oh" yuqingjue chuckled, and his body shook and broke the murderous spirit: "now your strength is as good as me. I see how you show off your ferocity." "You can''t tell if you try." the sharp light flashed in God''s eyes, and a shining sword spirit was forced out directly, and the confused color in the bottom of his eyes disappeared in an instant. Chapter 239 Seeing that God forced his love sword into his body, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows: "can Esther cut off the long gun in his hand?" "Qingjue, you can try to lead out the chaotic sword Qi hidden in the holy sword. Maybe it can cut off the weapon." Esther''s voice passed into yuqingjue''s brain. "Well, it''s a pity that there''s not much left of the chaotic sword Qi. It''s only enough to use it once. Find the right opportunity to give it to him." yuqingjue thought about the chaotic sword Qi before. However, God has always been on guard. Moreover, although the holy sword has begun to slowly change after the warm cultivation of the chaotic sword Qi, the loss of the sword Qi is extremely terrible. Now the remaining point can only be used once. At that moment, Yu qingjue took a deep breath, grabbed the handle of the holy sword, flashed a golden lightning in his eyes, lifted the sword and held it up to the sky, and in a moment, a violent thunder cleaved directly to God. "Oh, I''m poor." God saw a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth and broke the thunder without lifting his eyelids. Then the six pairs of golden wings behind him shook slightly, a magnificent divine power surged, and the void was shocked. "Since you are so ungrateful, I will send you to hell. I say the world should have light, turn it into a blade to cut off everything and destroy all blasphemers I see." Suddenly, a terrible breath centered on God came out around the hall, and dazzling lights spread around, and then turned into light blades all over the sky, attacking and killing yuqingjue. "Divine word skill?" Yu qingjue frowned, looked at the light blades all over the sky, dodged constantly when his body moved, and the holy sword in his hand cut open a series of oncoming killing moves. A moment later, he saw that the light blades all over the sky did not decrease at all, and his expression changed slightly. The light blades that cut his body turned into powerful blades, constantly wandering in his body and damaging the flesh, But I saw God with a gun in one hand, standing where he was and not attacking: "it''s weird" Then, a mighty force rushed out, forced out the wandering light blades in the body, and waved a sharp sword to shoot away at God. However, he saw that God did not move, and the Longinus gun in his hand waved an energy to break the sword. At that moment, the light blade stopped slightly. Yuqing Jue''s face remained unchanged, and he had an idea in his heart: it turned out that if he wanted to keep unlimited light blade attack, his body would be fixed. Without hesitation, the holy sword in his hand burst out a bright light and cut out all the light blades in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to God. He didn''t want to open the void with a long sword and cut God''s head with a sharp sword. However, a sneer appeared in the corners of God''s mouth, and a bad hunch rose in yuqingjue''s heart. Just when the sword was about to cut into God''s neck, he saw his body tremble slowly, leaving a body composed of a light blade in place, and yuqingjue''s sword was cut on it in an instant. "Boom" God''s light blades were directly cut off by yuqingjue, and then those light blades exploded in all directions as if they were out of control. Yuqingjue''s heart trembled. When the holy sword was waving, he protected the key points, but the rest of his body was directly pierced by the light blade. However, at this time, a long spear like a fork penetrated yuqingjue''s body from behind, and God''s mocking voice came from his ear: "Oh, you think I can''t move when I use the magic word. I didn''t expect you to believe the flaw on purpose." he threw Yu qingjue''s body away like a broken sack. "Wow" Standing still, Yuqing spewed out golden blood from his mouth and looked at God with an alert look. The energy in his body was running crazy and began to repair the flesh. The power of creation surged tirelessly around the wounds. "Hmm? Nuwa''s power?" a flash of light flashed in God''s eyes. Looking at the power of creation emerging from yuqingjue, a trace of surprise flashed in the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you brought me another gift." Yuqingjue didn''t answer. In a moment, the whole body''s injury was repaired. Fortunately, the small universe in his body continued to absorb the power of another newborn universe. Otherwise, he couldn''t support himself after fighting for such a long time. Looking at the nagging God, a trace of madness flashed in his eyes, and then he took away the holy sword. "Qingjue, what do you want to do?" Esther''s voice came out of his body. Yuqing Jue sighed: "Esther is going to see you next." he didn''t say much. When Esther didn''t understand, he slowly closed his eyes. Seeing this, God looked at Yu qingjue, who put away his weapons, and a smile appeared on his face: "why, it''s too late to surrender now. Even if you die, I can drain the divine blood in your body. As for the power of creation, as long as I understand the operation of skills in your body, I can easily get it." "Oh" yuqingjue didn''t answer. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The energy in his body ran crazy at the limit speed. The small universe was like boiling. In an instant, he opened his eyes. The divine light kept flowing in his eyes, but then he saw yuqingjue slowly stretching out his right hand. A fear breath directly enveloped the whole upper boundary. All the angels were directly pressed on the ground. A huge vortex slowly appeared in front of God, and then a terrible pulling force spread around. "What?" God frowned, and the Longinus gun in his hand burst into a strong light, excluding the breath from his body and stabilizing his shaking body. Gradually, a small vortex appeared in the palm of Yuqing Jue''s right hand, and the majestic power surged up from the ground. The power of the world in the void was also absorbed, and the indifferent voice came out from Yuqing Jue''s mouth: "vortex of God" "Buzz" Impressively, it is the killing move of abandoning the emperor of heaven. Although yuqingjue has been taught by the abandoning boss, his realm is not enough. Only this move is understood by the vortex of God. In an instant, the entire void barrier of the upper world began to tremble. The heaven ground full of light elements actually burst out of terrorist magma. At this time, the upper world was like the end of the world. Those puppet Angel army figures were directly hit by the vortex and crushed to pieces. God looked blue: "this is the madman''s unique skill, how could you." it seemed that he thought of the God of War called destruction and regeneration, but his heart suddenly trembled. Yuqing Jue was indifferent. It seemed that he took a look at God, attacked at a speed invisible to the emperor above his body shape, and the small vortex in his hand directly pressed on the heart of God. God opened his eyes, and cracks appeared on his body. Then his face was fierce. The divine power in his body rushed away himself and yuqingjue in the form of self explosion, and the body full of cracks flew backwards in an instant. On the contrary, yuqingjue''s body also burst out cracks because of the strong use of extreme moves. Fortunately, he has been tempered by this force. Therefore, he is not exploding this time, but now he has no strength to fight this time. A bright light came out of the body, and the origin tower and the demon killing holy sword appeared directly in the outside world: "ah, my little master, you didn''t expect that you still have this power. Indeed, you are worthy of our choice." Yuqingjue didn''t even have the strength to speak. He rolled his eyes. Esther''s worried wave came from the sword: "qingjue, don''t do anything." After accumulating a little strength, yuqingjue pointed to the God lying on the ground. Esther saw a wave of anger, and then a terrible sword was shrouded in the sword and cut off towards God like a pioneer. The "defense" God has burst out with the last strength, reluctantly let the Longinus gun block in front of him, and pinned his last hope on this split treasure that has been warmed by stealing the world''s original strength. However, there was a chaotic smell on the cut off sword. In God''s unbelievable eyes, the Longinus gun was directly cut off. In an instant, the original power of the world came out and ran towards the void. The sword spirit still didn''t stop cutting off the long gun. In an instant, a sword scar appeared in the center of God''s eyebrow: "Tongtian sect leader, roar" As soon as the words were finished, the breath of God disappeared. Esther felt uneasy and added another sword, which directly penetrated the head of God. It is the so-called right way to die without mending the knife. Esther does not have the kind heart to treat the enemy and maintain kindness. With the help of the dark elf king, yuqingjue slowly walked to the body of God. With a wave of his hand, he collected the body and was directly swallowed by the world tree in his body. In an instant, a huge breath burst out from his body, pushing Esther and the dark elf King away directly. Yuqingjue sat on the ground with his knees, and his mind didn''t enter his body. "This is the breath of the law of light" Feeling the power in his body, yuqingjue''s mouth showed a trace of ecstasy. The second law appeared. Unexpectedly, only a separate body of God gave birth to the law of light, and yuqingjue''s realm began to grow slowly. In an instant, he directly broke through the boundary of immortals and promoted to the realm of earth immortals. Chapter 240 While yuqingjue was fighting with God, a dramatic scene happened in the lower boundary, regardless of the violent trembling of the star of Bethlehem under the shelling of the warship controlled by aresta. The fire on the right used the falling angel technique to summon Sasha as the carrier to summon the divine power again. However, he didn''t expect that the divine power would be the soul separation of yuqingjue''s refining. So in the fanatical eyes of the fire on the right, I wanted to start a spiritual costume to control the power of God: "although the remote spiritual costume of the forbidden book directory was destroyed, there are some collections in the treasure room of the Orthodox Church. Although the grade is worse, my strength is enough." However, when the fire on the right showed a happy face, she saw a cold light in Sasha''s eyes. In the stunned look of the fire on the right, she pointed to his eyebrows and directly erased the spiritual knowledge of the fire on the right: "stupid guy." Then, he put away the body of the fire on the right, and the power of God looked around: "alesta, Laura quickly cleaned up all the remaining sins of the Orthodox Church, and the body was in trouble in the upper boundary." Aresta frowned and looked at the power of God now like Sasha: "did the Lord meet that God?" Laura smiled and flashed to the power of God. Without saying anything, she picked him up and rubbed Sasha''s face: "Lord, it''s so cute." God''s power pulled out of the corner of his eye and pushed Laura away: "don''t make trouble, it''s urgent." But listen to aresta say: "God can rest assured that at the moment when the star of Bethlehem rises, all parts of the world have begun to eliminate those orthodox believers." "Ha, that''s good." yuqingjue''s divine power separated. After hearing this, his face relaxed a little, and then he didn''t return to the upper world. With his current strength, he was just cannon fodder. This separation was only a trace of soul power separated from yuqingjue''s body and integrated with the unconscious soul of divine power. The strength could only be regarded as the realm above the demon God in the world and below the immortal realm, Then he didn''t take back the control of the warship, and it was better to be controlled by aresta. As time goes by, the world is shrouded in the aim force field by using the game of Genesis to guide superpowers. Under the control of aresta, as long as it belongs to orthodox Protestants, the use of magic will be suppressed directly. In front of the killers in the dark Department of the School Park City, there is only one to be slaughtered. Two hours later, the separation of aresta and yuqingjue has returned to the School Park City: "the noumenon is in the upper world, and the lower world has been cleaned up. The power of God should be affected. I hope everything goes well." Isolated by the two barriers, but unable to get information, so this part of God''s power didn''t know the specific situation. Then he looked at Edwards: "Alaya, you communicate with the world and see how things are in the upper world." Edward nodded, and then the information in his eyes flowed. A moment later, he shook his head: "I can''t find it. The temple of the upper world is shrouded in a border, and I can''t find the specific information." "Wait" AVAs exclaimed, and then his eyes came out. Then he waved his hand to show a battle picture. The power of God frowned: "is this the vortex of God?" "It seems that I''m desperate." Aresta and Laura were deeply shocked. The power of destroying the sky and earth was much more terrible than those demons in the world. Laura covered her mouth: "this is the real strength of the Lord." God''s power didn''t answer, and stared at the picture closely. Then AVAs gave a sigh of relief: "the original power of the world has returned. It seems that he has succeeded." At this time, yuqingjue calmed down the smell of the earth fairy, looked at Esther with a worried look, picked her up and touched her little head: "it''s all right, I''ve recovered." "Hmm" Esther nodded and lay directly on yuqingjue''s body. "Little master, what about these puppets?" the dark elf king looked at Esther, who was held in his arms by yuqingjue, and pointed to a large group of angels on the ground. Yuqing Jue thought for a moment. Several swords appeared at his fingertips and directly passed through the heads of the three archangels. The three archangels were killed in an instant. Then they kept their shapes. As long as the fluctuation of breath was cleared around the three archangels, they were all killed for the sake of safety. A moment later, they took out the body of God''s power and laid a defense barrier, Looking at the ruined sky around, with a wave of his hand, a purple flame came out and burned these ruins to ashes. "Come on, let''s go back." Then he asked the dark elf king to return to the origin tower. Yuqingjue tried to communicate with the world consciousness, and then got the coordinates of the lower boundary. An energy hit the void. In an instant, a gap appeared between the two barriers, and yuqingjue''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared. In the School Park City, at the moment when yuqingjue threw himself into the two barriers, the power of God has sensed the breath of noumenon: "back." "Welcome the Lord back." when yuqingjue appeared in front of the three, aresta and Laura bowed and said. "Well, I''m back," Yu qingjue nodded with a smile, and then said to the power of God: "I''ll clean up some threats in the upper world, and you''ll control it in the future." "Ha, so I''m promoted," said the power of God with a grin and a raised eyebrow. "God''s Ministry in this world," Laura said, squinting. "If you want, here you are," said the power of God with a smile. "Ah, my body should follow the Lord forever. It''s just a clergy of God, and I can''t see it." Laura covered her mouth and looked at the power of God. Yuqing Jue smiled, and regardless of their noise, there was a message from the magic arena: "Ding, congratulations on the successful completion of No. 001. The reward is issued. This world is unconditionally open to you and you can travel freely to and from the arena." "Can I bring my friends here? Do I need any conditions?" "In the permission check, people with No. 001 who are not native to the world need to spend corresponding points to enter, and they need to pay 1000 points per day." "Fortunately, it''s not very expensive, so my family members should not be included." "Yes" Yuqing Jue''s face was happy. This world can be said to have become a direct back garden. Then he directly let the divine power break away from Sasha''s body and return to the upper world. Then he went directly to the God devil arena to bring his wives. By the way, all members of the demon tail also came. "I didn''t expect that qingjue disappeared and came to this integrated world," Ling Ying said with a smile, looking at an elf in animal form passing in front of her. "Well, at that time, I wanted to say that the arena directly brought me." Yuqing Jue took Ling Ying''s hand and walked down the flowery street of Xueyuan city. At this time, the staff of the demon tail had dispersed and ran to the place they were interested in, leaving only yuqingjue and Ling Ying. "Qingjue, I feel that there are two smells belonging to the heavens in this world." miraj narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. "It''s aresta and Laura Stewart." Yuqing absolutely said to mirajie, then waved his hand and surrounded the people. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at aresta''s residence. "Why do you hang upside down?" the summary tilted his head, stared at aresta in the culture tube and said curiously. "Welcome to the hostess." alesta opened his eyes, watched yuqingjue come with a group of beautiful women and swam up and down. AVAs looked at the crowd with a smile: "young, you are romantic." Yuqing Jue smiled awkwardly. When she didn''t enter the God devil competition, she was just a loser''s heart. As long as she was a beautiful woman, she wanted to be in her arms. Now she looked back and felt sorry for Ling Ying. She directly held Ling Ying in her arms in the eyes of everyone. Ling Ying''s face was red: "why, so many people." Yuqing Jue smiled and kissed affectionately, "thank you, shadow." "Well," Ling Ying buried her head in yuqingjue''s arms and rubbed: "it''s false to say you''re not jealous, but as long as you still love me, no matter how many women you have, I don''t care." Yuqing Jue trembled in his heart and made more efforts with Ling Ying''s hand: "you are always the first in your heart. It''s better to bear the common people than Qing." "Hate, you''re not afraid of your sisters being jealous." Ling Ying listened, and her face burst into a smile that tarnished the world. Yuqing Jue kissed Ling Ying''s charming face, but saw that others were looking at her with a smile: "thank you for your company." Asami meizai narrowed her eyes and smiled at yuqingjue: "as long as you accept snacks in the future, we''ll be at ease." "Ahaha!" yuqingjue smiled and waved his hand again and again: "no, don''t worry." "Hmm?" everyone looked incredulous. Ling Ying smiled and patted Yuqing''s strong chest: "it''s strange to believe you." Yuqingjue''s face changed and swore to heaven: "I promise with my own integrity that I won''t, otherwise God will kill me with a thunder." "Boom" After saying that, a loud thunder came from the sky, and yuqingjue''s face became stiff. The women''s eyes passed through yuqingjue like a sharp arrow: God gives face to such an evil door. In the distance, yusaka Meiqin and Elia are competing for who is stronger, and qiluno and others are making fun of each other. Chapter 241 The next day, Yu qingjue, who was repaired by Ling Ying and others, covered one eye and walked in the trading area of the arena. Two troublemakers dueled at that time and rubbed their dark eyes. Just when Yu qingjue was in a trance, the voices of several summoners came from his ears: "I heard that the evolution of the edge of the arena is about to be completed. I don''t know what secret territory will appear." "Yes, last time the major gods even the main gods did it. I don''t know if they got any benefits." "Ah, if only my strength were stronger." "You? Come on, you''re just in the palace. When you reach the immortal state, the cauliflower will be cold. You really envy those plot characters. This arena seems to prefer those plot characters." Yu qingjue frowned and listened to the conversation of these people. It seemed that what happened in the arena when he was in the School Park City might be related to the sudden disappearance of cultivation space. Then, without hesitation, he spread out his body method to avoid those guys fighting in the sky, so as not to suffer reckless disasters. A moment later, he looked at the chaotic air currents rolling nearby, but there was brilliant light inside: "it felt like giving birth to a Lingbao." but there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. At this time, several figures appeared beside the edge of the area. The first few people were dressed up as Taoists, a school of Fairy Spirit: "the origin of chaos has gradually calmed down. It seems that the evolution here is coming to an end." "Well, I don''t know what the situation of Shizun and others is now." "Nothing will happen with the cultivation of the master and other saints." Yuqingjue didn''t dare to listen more. The feeling in his heart came and went quickly, and he didn''t explore. He just saw the strange origin of chaos. The words of sage from the wind were no longer accessible to him now. He immediately withdrew and didn''t stay here more. In the house, yuqingjue, who came back from the edge, looked at qiluno in a daze and touched her little head: "what''s the matter with Xiaojiu, why don''t you go to play with Elia and them?" Qiluno was in a low mood: "I want to kill them." "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue said with a deep doubt: since qiluno came to the arena, he only saw the big goblins in the model moon world. He didn''t know how long it had been. "Xiao Jiuguai, since we want the big goblins, let''s go back and see them together." Qiluno smiled and looked at yuqingjue: "really, let''s go now. I can''t wait to see the big goblin." Yuqing Jue smiled and patted qiluno: "I''ll tell you, you wait for me here." "Well" Then, yuqingjue contacted the people of the demon tail and Ling Ying and others, and said about his trip to fantasy Village: "I''ll go back with Xiao Jiu. You pay attention to your safety here and remember not to get involved in the battle of those gods." "Fantasy village is very dangerous there, so you should be careful." Ling Ying frowned when she heard the speech. There are monsters everywhere in fantasy village, although most monsters have their own fixed range of activities. "Don''t worry, there is Xiaojiu. How can I say she is also a member of fantasy village." Yuqing Jue smiled. Bid farewell to the yuqingjue of the people, hold qiluno in his arms, and then sent a request to the arena: "select the world fantasy town." "Ding, during the acceptance, the arena reminded this side of the deflection of the world development line. I wish you a happy play." "What do you mean?" "Countdown three, two, one, start entering" When yuqingjue left the magic arena for fantasy village, the chaotic origin had completely calmed down at the edge. Then the original power turned into pure innate energy and spread around. Huge vegetation rose from the ground, a huge tower stood in the center of the site, and a trace of evil dark breath came out. In the edge zone of "time is up", sensing the changes of the outside world, Lao Shang and Lao Jun opened his eyes, and a flat voice came out. "Hundreds of millions of years will pass in the blink of an eye." then the sage heard the words of the supreme old gentleman, opened his eyes, looked at his palm and said. "But I want to thank that little friend." among the saints who woke up, the leader of Tongtian cult smiled and looked up at the emptiness around. Two chaotic laws in the void loomed and would disappear in the next second. "This Lingbao is incomplete, and the rest of the pieces escaped our eyes. It seems that this thing is extraordinary." Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the cultivation space and said calmly. "Oh" the great old gentleman smiled, opened his palm, and a nameless breath flowed in his palm. The other five saints brightened their eyes. "Big brother, this is the breath of chaotic law. Big brother succeeded?" Yuanshi Tianzun was surprised. "It''s not enough. After understanding the two chaotic laws, I reversed and evolved the laws of heaven in my body. Now I''m one chance away from the confinement of heaven, become the saint of the chaotic world and advance to heaven." the supreme old gentleman smiled and immediately left the cultivation space with the people. At the moment when the saints left, the cultivation space broke through the space barrier and disappeared in front of the saints. He pinched his fingers and frowned deeply: "it''s really strange that the Lingbao, which has been contaminated by our breath for so long, can''t count its whereabouts." Nu Wa''s complexion remained unchanged, but a smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that she had heard the Lingbao from those children. Then she shook her head to erase it from her mind. Being able to practice half a step into the realm of heaven in such a short time has entrusted the blessing of the Lingbao and owed the young man a great favor. Then the six saints no longer thought about the Lingbao. Looking at the edge of the lush surrounding and the circulation of innate aura, a message came from their brain: "merit battlefield?" The great old gentleman frowned and looked at the black tower in the center. "It''s actually the transmission point of the virtual world." "The virtual world, the other side of our world, even after the chaos was opened up, would come out at this time. I don''t know what the purpose of this arena is. Open the entrance of the virtual world at this time." the leader of Tongtian sect frowned and said. "Oh, this is also an opportunity. Many disciples of the sect have been trapped in the realm of quasi saints for many centuries. Although we are valued as saints of the heavenly way, we can''t advance our accomplishments. Now we are about to break away from the confinement of the heavenly way, but we need people under the sect to lead the sect." the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty smiled. "Before other gods come, we need to find a Taoist temple." Nu Wa looked around and said to the supreme old gentleman and other saints. "Eh" the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and others nodded and stepped out, but there was no smoke and fire. Even the void ripple did not exist. Then they scattered around, looking for a place that could carry the Oriental God system. A moment later, relying on his strength to break through the heaven level, the supreme old gentleman found a blessed place with residual chaotic origin. With a wave of his hand, the five streamers broke through the void and flew to the other five saints. In the blink of an eye, the leader of Tongtian cult and others have appeared in front of Lao Jun. "ha, I''ve almost trodden all over this place. Unexpectedly, elder brother, there is still the power of origin here." The Supreme Master smiled, then raised his hand and pulled up six peaks at the bottom, one in the middle, and the remaining five arch guard the middle one. "You can let the disciples come here. In the middle is our ashram, and the other five will be managed by those who choose to call and the disciples." "Good" At this time, the gods of other gods in the arena also got the news. The newly evolved area has been completed. The central tower is the entrance to the negative universe. When you step into it, you can choose to kill all evil spirits according to your own ability. The more you kill, the more merit the arena will give. The eastern camp''s electors knew what merit was. As long as they had that thing on their bodies, they could find money when they went out. Breaking through cultivation was like drinking water, which was like gold oil. Then the message of the six saints establishing a Taoist temple came. Then all the electors belonging to the Eastern camp showed their eyes and ran to the merit battlefield one after another. "Bastard" Jesus broke the wine glass in front of him. His face was a little ferocious: "he was preempted again." then he looked sad: "this is why we only cultivate strength, not realm. We are slow step by step." The other gods are similar, except in the Nordic gods "Ha ha, I didn''t expect such a place to appear. I''m just tired of playing with those soft eggs every day." the big hammer in Thor''s dancer laughed wildly. "Seeing that you and that monkey are so interested in playing every day, I thought your interest deviated." the evil god rocky narrowed his eyes and glanced at Thor. "What do you know? I still like the Oriental God system. I''m talking about the Western God system and the foot basin God system. Those are also gods? They shout about the power of faith every day. Once the believers are damaged, their strength will be in a mess." Thor said disdainfully, and then his face showed a little disgust "The Greek god system is simply unattractive, especially the main god Zeus, whose strength is weak and some people can''t see it." When Loki heard what Thor said, he raised his eyebrows and smiled evil at the corners of his mouth: "the God system was said to be very strong before. By the third generation of Zeus, it has begun to die. This is also a god system? But some of the main gods are very fun." Chapter 242 Not to mention in the magic arena, due to the emergence of the merit battlefield, the gods began to compete for the venue, set up the gathering place, want to win a larger territory, and then let their personnel enter to earn merit. On the other hand, after yuqingjue chose fantasy village, he was transported to the border of Boli with qiluno. Before he stood still, he saw a terrible magic gun coming at him. Looking at the distorted void, yuqingjue only had time to throw qiluno out, and his body had been shot. "Boom" When there was a loud noise, a deep and bottomless pit appeared in front of her. Qiluno patted a piece of grass on her forehead and looked up at a large area of sunflowers around her. Her body trembled, her teeth began to tremble, and cold sweat came out. Wearing a brightly colored plaid skirt, with long green hair floating in the air and holding a parasol in his hand, there was a smoke on the parasol. This figure was the famous tyrant of fantasy township. Seeing the faint fragrance, qiluno bit her fingers tremblingly: "well, I passed by. I didn''t damage these sunflowers." The wind saw Youxiang squint his eyes and took a look at qiluno. She slowly came up: "well, this is not that fool. I thought it was those annoying walkers again." Qiluno''s back has been wet with cold sweat. Looking at the wind who came forward, he saw that the ice wings behind Youxiang were tightened. Then he saw that the wind saw Youxiang, took off a sunflower and put it on qiluno''s head. He looked carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction: "this is good-looking." Qiluno''s face was stiff, and her neck turned slowly to the wind behind her like a machine. She saw the faint fragrance: "I, I can go." The wind saw Youxiang''s eyes narrowed. When qiluno was about to cry, he nodded. In an instant, qiluno burst out a speed that surprised the wind when he saw Youxiang. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in front of him. A voice mixed with crying came from the air: "big goblin, I want to go home." Shaking his head, Feng saw Youxiang''s face staring at the ground without expression, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "come out, can I beat you out?" then a huge magic gathered under his feet. Here, Yu qingjue, who was beaten to the ground, was sweating in a cold sweat. Who could have thought that he met this Huatian tyrant when he first came to fantasy Township, and was shot underground. According to her and qiluno, there should be electors running here from time to time. It seems that the residents of these fantasy townships don''t like those electors. "Queen, show mercy at your feet." feeling the energy fluctuation above, which had exceeded the strength of the earth fairy, Yu qingjue immediately shouted without restraint, and the body streamed out directly. "Haha, I''m passing by, just accompanying Xiao Jiu back to visit relatives." looking at the expressionless wind and seeing the faint fragrance, yuqingjue touched his head and hit haha. "Hmm?" the wind saw Youxiang carefully looking at yuqingjue, and then a frightened smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "well, I didn''t hurt at all by my magic gun. I just played with me. If I''m satisfied, I won''t care about your damaging these flowers." Yuqingjue sniffed at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that these sunflowers were broken by the wind. He waved his hand again and again: "well, why don''t I revive these sunflowers and beat them." "Hmm?" the wind saw Youxiang''s face change, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "what do you do with so much nonsense." then a magic gathered on the parasol and directly hit yuqingjue with a magic gun. "Come on!" in the blink of an eye, yuqingjue came to the magic gun in front of him. Yuqingjue exclaimed and hurriedly dodged to avoid it. The magic gun wiped the corner of his clothes and flew out. However, when yuqingjue patted his chest, there was a sound of wind seeing fragrance in his ear: "if these sunflowers are breaking, I will count them on your head." "Lying trough" yuqingjue''s face changed and secretly scolded: the wind saw that Youxiang definitely ate explosives, or women came to Tiankui every month, so regardless of black and white. But he had to turn around and run after the magic gun. One of them flashed in front of the magic gun, gave directions on it, and a sword burst through to annihilate the magic gun. "You seem to be thinking about something impolite." Feng frowned when he saw Youxiang, looked at yuqingjue and said, then his little tongue gently licked the corner of his mouth: "come on, have a fight." Yuqing Jue clenched his teeth, depending on the strength of Xuanxian or Jinxian. He would fight whoever was afraid of. He took out the magic killing holy sword directly: "come on, let''s have a shot." "Ha" Feng saw Youxiang looking at yuqingjue who took out his weapon, smiled, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "that''s right." he said that his figure had come to yuqingjue, and his parasol fell directly like a powerful stick. Yuqingjue didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the ground and stood still. The holy sword in his hand directly swept away and directly faced the parasol. At the moment of the confrontation between the two weapons, a terrible air wave bent the sunflowers in the flower field. "Well" With a dull hum, yuqingjue trembled slightly and sank directly: great strength. "Compare strength, right? Let''s see who retreats successively." a spark came out of his eyes, and Yu qingjue kicked it out. "Ha ha, that''s it, that''s it." the wind was not surprised but happy when he saw the faint fragrance. He punched the big foot of qingjue. In an instant, it was like a magnitude 8 earthquake, and the land was lifted up. This was the result of the covering and suppression of the Boli border in fantasy township. "Hum" yuqingjue didn''t speak. With a cold hum, he took his feet back. He trembled slightly. Then he stood still, sank his waist and breathed. A majestic force gathered on the fist. The wind saw Youxiang''s face was a little crazy, and the magic around him was surging wildly: "you eat me too." when the magic ran at a high speed, he raised his foot and kicked yuqingjue''s chest. The sound of "gone" came out of yuqingjue''s mouth. Who let the wind see that Youxiang was wearing a skirt, and the action was so big that it was difficult for yuqingjue standing in front of her to be invisible. "Then close your eyes for me." the wind didn''t stop when he saw the faint fragrance. The kicked heavy foot rubbed the air, and a harsh sonic boom came out. Yuqing Jue saw that his complexion changed, his whole body energy burst out and hit him up. "Boom" A figure flew out directly and smashed a small mountain not far away. The figure was directly pressed in the rubble. The wind in place saw the fragrance and opened the parasol in his hand and covered his head: "it seems too strong." At this time, the wind saw a pair of bows in the void beside Youxiang, which separated the void like a zipper, with a head stretched out and a hat tied with a bow: "ah, I''m so interested today." "Hmm?" the wind saw Youxiang and looked at the cracks full of countless eyes. He said to the figure stretching out his head, "what are you doing here? Do you want to fight with me?" "How can we be regarded as the elder of fantasy village? Why do you want to have a look at such a big movement here?" eight cloud Zi smiled at the wind and saw the faint fragrance, then turned to look at the disordered stone pile: "this passer-by has some meaning. The little guy has disappeared for so long. He sent it back." "Hum" when he heard that he didn''t come to fight with himself, the wind saw the faint fragrance, gave a cold hum, stamped his foot, and all the disordered stones turned into dust. A wind came out, revealing yuqingjue lying on the ground. Eight cloud purple eyes narrowed, a gap appeared under yuqingjue, swallowed him directly, and disappeared here when the wind saw the faint fragrance. "Damned old woman" the wind scolded secretly when he saw the fragrance. It was not easy to come. Such a fun human being was robbed. Some people were unhappy, and then a magic spread around, and the sunflower broken by the battle recovered again. In bayunju, a typical oriental design house, bayunzi sat in front of the tea table. A young girl with nine tails behind her was waiting on one side. A bow appeared between the two ends in mid air, and then spit out a figure: "ah, I''m still pretending to sleep." One of the yuqingjue on the ground stood up and looked around, but he wanted to cry without tears. When he first came to fantasy village, he met the two most terrible: "Hello, my name is yuqingjue, and my profession is the summoner of the God and devil arena." Eight cloud purple eyebrows picked and drank a sip of wine: "I''ve heard about the magic arena for hundreds of times. But can you tell me the specific situation there?" "Blue, pour him a cup, too." "Yes, sir." eight cloud blue smiled and gave Yuqing a cup: "please take your time." "Ah, thank you." yuqingjue took the cup and thanked Bayun blue. Then he remembered the deflection of the world line said before the arena. According to Bayun Zi, he had heard the name of the arena no less than a hundred times, so he said that there were few people who had been to the world. Chapter 243 Drink up the wine in the cup in your hand, yuqingjue sorted out his thoughts, and then told bayunzi about the information in the magic arena: "that''s the specific situation." Eight cloud purple stared at Yu qingjue with a smile and connected all the information Yu qingjue said with the information of the summoners who had come here before: "fortunately, you didn''t lie, and you''re not like the so-called summoners who came here before." as he said, the corners of his mouth showed a cruel smile. Yu qingjue was puzzled and looked at eight cloud purple. Some didn''t understand what she said: "what''s different?" Eight cloud purple didn''t answer, narrowed her eyes and waved her hand: "you''ll stay here today and I''ll take you back tomorrow. LAN arranged a guest room for him." "Yes, purple adult." eight cloud blue still smiled, looked at yuqingjue and said, "come with me." In the guest room, Yuqing Jue frowned and looked at eight cloud blue: "excuse me, what does just eight cloud purple mean?" The smile on Bayun''s blue face gradually disappeared, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes: "hum, those summoners who came before had evil thoughts. They came here not only to catch some monsters and elves, but also wanted to treat this place as a harem. However, they didn''t know that they had been noticed by Lord Zi from the moment they first stepped into the border. Those people actually took the strategy as fun." Yuqingjue''s forehead burst out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he is no longer the one who saw and loved each other. Otherwise, he may have gone to santuhe and listened to Siji Yingji''s nagging in the palace of the king of hell. Eight cloud blue eyes stared at Yu qingjue, and then smiled: "since purple adults have brought you back, as long as you don''t die like those people, with your strength, as long as you don''t meet those grumpy people, you are still very safe in fantasy village." "Ahaha!" Yu qingjue smiled. He imagined that the village would be safe. He didn''t know if he would directly run into any monster when he went out. In front of him, the strength of eight cloud blue was between himself and Bozhong, that is to say, her realm was about the period of immortals. "Well, you have a rest first. Say what you need." eight cloud blue waved his hand and turned to leave directly. The next day, he followed bayunlan to the living room and looked at the sleepy bayunzi. Yuqingjue scratched his cheek and waited for bayunzi to send him away. Seeing that the sun was in the middle of the sky, bayunzi was sleeping directly on the tea table. He was covered with a quilt prepared by bayunlan. Yuqingjue sighed and waved out a gourd. It was the immortal brew prepared by Ling Ying and others. He drank happily: "it''s still good to drink the immortal brew of our east." "Sniff" saw the eight cloud purple small nose on the tea table move, then opened his hazy eyes, covered his mouth, yawned, picked up the gourd in front of him and poured it into his mouth: "wow. Lan''s wine today is a little different, much better than usual." "I''m really sorry that it used to be bad. And, Lord Zi, this wine belongs to this gentleman." eight cloud blue narrowed her eyes and smelled the wine just now. If eight cloud Zi hadn''t been quick, she would have grabbed it. Then she stared at Yu qingjue and stretched out her hand. Yuqingjue shrugged and read the message from bayunlan''s eyes: "here you are." he took out a gourd of xianniang and directly handed it to bayunlan. Eight cloud blue showed a teachable expression, took out a plate of oil tofu from behind and ate it happily. "Hoo" eight cloud purple vomited a mouthful of wine gas, his face was a little intoxicated, looked at yuqingjue and hooked his fingers: "there''s another bottle." "Er" looked at the inverted gourd. The immortal wine in it had been drunk up. Yuqing was a little silly: "no, you actually drank it all. This wine is powerful. There is a lot of immortal wine in that gourd." When he finished speaking, he saw that eight clouds were purple, his face was flushed, and his whole body was full of strong wine smell. His eyes were a little confused: "good wine." he just said one sentence and fell down. Yuqingjue shrugged and pointed to bayunzi: "drink too much." Eight cloud blue looked up at the sleeping eight cloud Purple: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll wake up in a minute." then, regardless of the eight cloud purple lying on the tea table, she enjoyed her own oil tofu. "Can I leave?" yuqingjue said, looking at the eight cloud blue enjoying the delicious food. "No, Lord Zi said she would send you away in person." eight cloud blue head said without lifting his head. "This..." yuqingjue reluctantly patted his forehead. If it weren''t for the fog outside, he would have turned and left. Unfortunately, those fog would interfere with spiritual knowledge. Later, he didn''t say much. He directly exchanged a table of delicious food and tasted it carefully in blue''s stunned eyes. A few days later, the veins on yuqingjue''s forehead came out. Looking at the still sleeping eight cloud purple, he pointed to the eight cloud blue tasting oil tofu: "I said, it''s been a few days, so let me go." Eight cloud blue''s mouth is full of oil tofu: "Sir, you''d better wait quietly. Purple will wake up soon." Yuqingjue''s face turned black: "you''ve said this hundreds of times." At this time, bayunzi stretched out and yawned: "it''s so comfortable. I haven''t been drunk for a long time." "Here, purple adult wakes up." Yuqing Jue immediately came forward and sat in front of bayunzi: "can I leave?" "Hmm?" some confused glanced at yuqingjue, tilted his head and asked, "who are you? How can you be in Bayun Curie." When Yu qingjue pulled out the corners of his mouth, the green veins on his forehead burst: "don''t care who I am. Can you send me out of this place?" Eight cloud purple thought for a moment and patted her forehead: "it''s the caller. Your wine is still there. You''re giving us a gourd." then she stood up directly. Yuqingjue immediately retreated and waved his hand: "no, just two gourds. You drink them all in one breath." "This is not the time to say this. Send me away. Xiao Jiu will worry." Eight cloud purple sat down again disappointed, holding her chin. She didn''t know what she was thinking: "that fool." she waved her hand and appeared in front of the three people. Qiluno''s figure appeared in the eyes of several people. However, the picture from inside made Yuqing run away with tears: "Xiao Jiu, I read you wrong." In the gap, qiluno was playing with the frozen frog happily. Seeing her look, she had forgotten Yuqing Jue. Maybe the big goblin in the distance saw qiluno freezing the poor little frog and directly opened the lecture mode. It was a lecture to qiluno. Eight cloud purple covered her mouth and smiled at yuqingjue: "ah, it seems that this fool is not worried about you." Yuqing Jue took a puff from the corners of his eyes and lay powerless on the tea table. Then he stood up and his eyes returned to normal: "I''m going back. It''s good for Xiao Jiu to stay here." "Hmm?" eight cloud purple eyebrows frowned, looked at Yu qingjue and said, "go back? The God devil arena?" "Yes, I just came to visit my relatives with Xiao Jiu this time. Since she is so happy here, I''m relieved. My life may be in danger at any time with me." yuqingjue nodded. Eight cloud purple smelled the speech, tilted his head, opened the fan in his hand, and gently fanned the wind: "can I ask you something?" Yuqing Jue nodded: "as long as I can do it." Eight cloud purple showed a wry smile: "your answer is really disappointing." Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak. She directly looked at bayunzi and learned from her words that it was probably very troublesome. "Can you help me find a way to separate fantasy town from the world and become a separate world? There may be some way in the magic arena." eight cloud purple sighed. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and looked at eight cloud purple curiously: "why don''t you go by yourself? As long as you accept the invitation, those who came here before will be directly led in." "I can''t leave the great border of Boli." bayunzi shook his head, looked at the hazy fog outside the house, flashed a light in his eyes, and directly looked at the great border covering the whole fantasy Village: "this great border of Boli isolated from the outside world was built by us and the early generation of Boli witches. Now I rely on my natural magic power to maintain the realm of illusion and reality." "As soon as I leave this world, the power of this realm will disappear directly without knowing when. At that time, only the great boundary of Boli will be left, and those humans outside will find this place." Yuqingjue said, "you can let others go. I think the flower field tyrant can." "Ha" eight cloud purple chuckled and narrowed her eyes: "they have been in fantasy town for a long time and don''t want to go out at all. You say it''s possible to find a way by relying on some weak monsters." Chapter 244 In Bayun residence, yuqingjue looked at Bayun Zi: "why do you want to make fantasy Township an independent community? Isn''t it very good now?" Eight cloud purple smiled, and an inexplicable look flashed in her eyes: "originally, we and these monsters established a great barrier to stay in balance because of the external scientific factors, and lived safely and steadily every day until one day, there came the existence of a self proclaimed caller." Then he looked at Yu qingjue with deep meaning: "At that time, we monsters standing at the top knew that there was a broader space outside the world, which was a more wonderful world. Therefore, I planned to leave the world and go there to enjoy different worlds. However, I couldn''t let go of this fantasy town. According to the ancient legend, there were powerful people who opened up a world." "We and these monsters have also tried together, but your presence has enabled us to confirm the authenticity of the legend." Yuqing Jue heard the speech and frowned: "the idea that you want to make fantasy town an independent community is that you have to go out for a walk." Eight cloud purple smiled: "you can also think so. But the main reason why I want to make fantasy town a world is that the world is no longer suitable for monsters like me. Although there is a big border, with the passage of time, some monsters are getting weaker and weaker, and the number is also decreasing sharply. I''m afraid that monsters will exist according to legend." Suddenly the scene was silent. Yuqing Jue thought about the funny face. His own small universe needs a source continent. Fantasy hometown meets his own requirements, and most of the monsters above have strong strength. "I have a way, but I don''t know how to do it." Eight cloud purple complexion changed and looked at Yu qingjue seriously: "do you really have a way?" Yuqingjue nodded, then took out a primitive bead from the heavens and handed it to bayunzi: "what do you feel about this thing?" Eight cloud purple didn''t speak, took the bead in his hand, frowned and looked at it carefully: "it''s a familiar feeling, just like where I was born. No, it''s more pure and contains other things." Yuqing Jue smiled: "this is the origin bead of a world. It is a part of the small universe I cultivate. After refining this, it will become the controller of the big world in the small universe." Eight cloud purple looked at Yu qingjue strangely: "do you mean to let fantasy village move here?" Yuqing Jue waved his hand: "no, if you believe me, then you can refine this source, and you will naturally know at that time." In an instant, a flash of light flashed in bayunzi''s eyes, and his fierce eyes stared at yuqingjue without blinking. A huge threat came directly to yuqingjue. Yuqingjue frowned, his face remained unchanged, his eyes were still quiet, and he was not afraid of bayunzi killing people. He had yuan fetal protection and could revive even if he died, although he had some headaches due to the side effects of becoming a child. "Oh" a moment later, eight cloud purple chuckled, holding the original bead''s hand, and the magic surged in. Then the original bead turned into a streamer and disappeared into eight cloud purple''s eyebrows. "Eh" gave a sound of surprise, and information flowed in her mind. Then eight clouds and purple didn''t hesitate. Since she refined this thing, there was no good choice. She directly incarnated the streamer and didn''t enter yuqingjue''s body. The mind sank into the body, and the 365 main stars in the small universe formed a strange array. The pure power of stars sprinkled on all corners of the universe, and 24 hazy worlds floated in it. At this time, the figure of eight clouds and purple appeared in a world, and the information flow in the eyes to check the small universe in the body. "Now you know what I mean." yuqingjue returned to his soul, shuttled through the twenty-four heavens and said to the eight cloud purple with a shocking color. "Ah, it seems that I underestimated you." eight cloud purple, who came back, opened the folding fan, covered her mouth and said to yuqingjue. "Do you want to include the whole fantasy village here?" Yuqingjue nodded, then shook his head: "yes, I want to take in the fantasy town and become the origin continent of the universe, but I don''t know the specific method." Eight cloud purple smelled the speech, frowned, flew out directly, got up and slowly walked towards the yard, stood under a cherry tree and looked up at the illusory sky. Seeing the disappearing eight cloud purple, yuqingjue followed out of the small universe: "what''s the way?" A moment later, eight cloud purple waved and appeared in the yard between several gaps. Several figures came out of the yard. One of them was the wind who saw the fragrance: "Hey, old woman, it''s really strange that you could find us." "Hmm?" eight cloud purple complexion sank, squinted at the wind and saw the fragrance: "ah, you don''t look at your age." The wind saw a smile on the corner of Youxiang''s mouth: "it''s better than someone who always said he was 18 years old." "Why, want to fight?" eight cloud purple has forgotten the independence of fantasy Township, and stretched out her hand to take out a parasol from a gap. "Ha, that''s what I want." Feng saw Youxiang squint and raised his parasol to bayunzi. Just then, a woman in a purple and red Taoist costume with a nurse hat on her head said, "if I just came to see you fight, I''ll leave first. There''s a critical time for the development of a new drug." "Wait." seeing that Bayi Yonglin was leaving, bayunzi put down her parasol and didn''t see the wind. She saw Youxiang: "there was a very important thing that was almost forgotten by this grumpy guy." "Remember what I said last time, let fantasy Township become an independent community" Ba Yi Yonglin smelled the speech and looked at Ba Yun Zi with an expressionless face: "that thing has been declared a failure. Have you found a way?" Eight cloud purple nodded and then said the thing again: "it''s generally like this. Now the only thing to solve is how to integrate fantasy Township into the small universe." "Yonglin, you have experienced the most things. Is there any way?" Bayi Yonglin raised her eyebrows and said, "how do I feel that what you said is strange." "Ah, yes," eight cloud purple replied with a smile. "Hum" Bayi Yonglin snorted coldly and thought for a moment: "what do you think of the four seasons?" Siji Yingji thought for a moment, then said to the crowd, "maybe you can directly cut down the part surrounded by the border, and then gather the earth vein into a central dragon vein point to refine the whole fantasy town as a magic weapon." Bayi Yonglin thought for a moment, then looked at yuqingjue, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. "Great experimental body" "Are you interested in trying my medicine, which can make your strength stronger." Yuqingjue''s face changed, and he was cold all over. He waved his hand again and again. Who doesn''t know that the medicine made by Bayi Yonglin has great side effects: "thank you. I''m very satisfied with my current strength." "It''s a pity," but Bayi Yonglin said so, but her eyes kept staring at yuqingjue, erecting the hairs behind yuqingjue''s eyes. Eight cloud purple smiled: "this is a huge project, but we can try. After all, this is the only chance. As long as we succeed, we may become congenital gods." When they heard the speech, their complexion changed. For monsters who pursue strength, as long as they are hooked with congenital, they are out of reach. After all, they are all made the day after tomorrow. If they really succeed, as long as they help the young man in front of them, they may really succeed in the existence of congenital gods. "What about the monster mountain? Have you thought about how to deal with it?" Eight cloud purple eyes narrowed, waved a piece of paper and disappeared: "the things over there will be handled by those idle guys who write reports." "Then it''s not too late. Let''s gather our local veins to Lingmeng, which is the only border gathering point." eight cloud purple smiled at the excited people. Chapter 245 After discussing the matter, the strongest people in fantasy Township left bayunju to prepare for the next thing. Of course, there were also several people with strong strength, but bayunzi didn''t want to disturb those people. They all existed in the house, and yuqingjue was finally released by bayunzi. At this time, yuqingjue walked alone in the wilderness: "according to the original setting, the place where Xiao Jiu lived should be the lake of fog, that is, next to the majestic young lady''s mansion of the red devil hall, and the direction should be that side." yuqingjue, who found the right direction, flew up. However, at this time, qiluno was playing with frozen frogs in the fog lake. She instantly frozen a poor little frog into ice, and then slowly thawed it in the water. "Found" came a rough and crazy voice, which startled qiluno. One of her hands was not well controlled, and the poor little frog fell to pieces. Some angry qiluno looked up at the owner of the voice: "you gorilla don''t know that talking suddenly will scare others." The three people who walked in the distance were shining in their eyes, and their greedy look was self-evident: "I found the ice spirit. As long as I catch the little guy, the one million points offered by the angel guild will be ours. At that time, I must buy a pile of pills to improve my strength." "Thin man, don''t think about this. What we need to do now is to prevent this little thing from escaping and start as soon as possible. I''m afraid that if those big monsters come, our lives will have to be explained here." the man with a rough and crazy voice said, and then took out a big net. A red flame circulated on the big net. "Are you the summoner? Why are you here?" looking at the people in front of you, qiluno tilted her head. At this time, she remembered yuqingjue. "Hey, this little thing also knows the caller," a brown haired man said with a smile. Then he made a look at the thin man and spread out his body method. The three presented a triangle and surrounded qiluno in the middle, with a hot smell on his body. When the rough crazy man saw that the big net in his hand was thrown, the big net immediately became bigger, and a flame rose and shrouded it towards qiluno. "It''s so hot" qiluno wiped the sweat on her forehead. As an ice goblin, once her temperature is too high, her strength will be seriously limited: "so you''re a bad person" "Ha ha, it''s really the stupidest existence in fantasy town." the thin man laughed when he saw that qiluno was about to melt under the influence of the high temperature: "those fools of the angel guild offered a reward of one million points for such a simple task. It''s not to give us points." "Don''t worry about him. He''s backed by the great God. Let''s just take the money to do things. Don''t talk nonsense. Catch her and leave immediately." the brown haired man said. As soon as he raised his hand, the hot power in his body was transmitted to the big net in the sky, and the other two didn''t hesitate. The angry net gradually shrouded down. Seeing that qiluno was about to be caught, the three looked ecstatic, but things were not as they imagined. Qiluno''s face was angry, and cold breath shrouded around her body, repelling the high temperature from her body. Then lightning came out, directly breaking the big net in the sky, and then cleaved down to the three people. "I''ll go. Is there a mistake? The setting is not like this. When will this cute fool have the power of thunder in addition to ice?" the thin man exclaimed, and looked at a big pit on the ground beside him with some surprise. "I knew it wasn''t that simple." the rough man''s face changed and took back the big net. He thought he could easily deal with ice demons with this divine fire, and then exchange points. Who could have thought that this guy had thunder power, but when he looked at the pit beside him, his eyebrows showed a trace of joy. "Don''t be afraid. Even with the power of thunder, this little guy is still a fool. He can beat crooked at such a close distance." "Hey, that''s true. I was really scared just now, and suddenly lightning came to us." the brown haired man smiled. Then they use their own means to attack qiluno, which is bound to catch her in the shortest time. "Don''t underestimate me, I''m the strongest." qiluno looked a little embarrassed. She often fought with Elia and others. She thought she had trained her head. Unexpectedly, she would be crooked at such a close distance. "Hum, this lightning can''t work. I have other moves. The barrage unfolds." with an angry cry, qiluno floats slowly into the sky, and then a huge magic array appears behind her. The ice amulet falls from the sky and hits the three people. "Oh, I forgot to have this move. I thought the reality would be different. I didn''t expect that there was a bullet screen." I couldn''t help trembling when I saw the runes calling me and others. "Peace of mind, I''ve checked this stupid barrage for a long time. Look at me." the brown haired man, with self-confidence, flashed up directly without dodging, and stood in the middle of the qiluno barrage. "Look, it''s that simple." The thin and thick crazy man behind "be careful" thought there was really a good way to see the relaxed face of the brown haired man. Although qiluno''s brain was a little stupid, it only showed that she was too naive and not stupid. The weakness of her barrage was the middle position. She didn''t expect it. Therefore, after the falling of the barrage, it seemed to spread to both sides, but in fact, it added thunder energy, which could attract each other at any time, change direction and attack the people in the middle. Suddenly, in the smiling look of the brown haired man, all the barrages exploded on him. "Hum, who''s the fool?" after blasting the brown haired man into slag, qiluno looked pleased, hugged her chest with both hands and looked at the rough crazy man and thin man below. "Damn it, I thought I could earn a million points in vain this time, so I gave up." the thin man was a little angry. Looking at the triumphant qiluno in the sky, he found that he was a fool. "Go, things have changed. Go back and find a way. Charlie''s fool is too careless." the rough crazy man was a little puzzled. He pulled the thin man and ran to the back. His strength and others were similar to that of qiluno. He thought he could win it by relying on the magic weapon of Xiangke. Although he knew that such a big change would happen. At this time, the red devil hall was preparing the breakfast belonging to the eldest lady, that is, the dinner for ordinary people, but it was affected by the movement of the fog lake. With a frown, the power expanded and disappeared in the red devil hall in the blink of an eye. "Hmm?" looking at the two men who were coming, their faces looked a little ugly: "you annoying guys, are you all dead when it''s over?" then several throwing knives appeared in their hands and shot directly at them. "It''s over" when they saw the sudden 16 night wail, they found that they only had active thinking, but their bodies were frozen. In an instant, several throwing knives had been inserted into their hearts. "Hum" he snorted coldly on the 16th night. Looking at the two people who lost their breath, he raised his eyes and saw qiluno who caught up with him turn and leave directly, but he muttered: the eldest lady is mine. You damn guys don''t know where to get the gossip. You know the eldest lady''s hobby and think you can take the eldest lady away from me. It''s naive. However, the summoners who had been to fantasy village before all aimed at the big Miss Meng Wu. According to the information of the original book, they thought they could win the Meng Wu. Who could have thought that the biggest boss in it would be Li Ye on the 16th night. At this time, Li Ye''s eyes were shining and her nose breathed heavily when she thought of ramilia''s dignified appearance. When she left on the 16th night, a streamer fell down. It was Yu qingjue who came. She looked at qiluno''s weak look when she pulled up her wings: "Xiao Jiu" "Ah, it''s qingjue. I miss you so much." qiluno heard the voice, looked up at yuqingjue, exclaimed and rushed over directly. "Well, I don''t know who is playing with the frozen frog happily by the lake." Yuqing Jue patted qiluno''s small head with a smile. "Hey, hey," qiluno squinted her eyes and rubbed yuqingjue. "What''s going on?" Yu qingjue asked, pointing to the two corpses on the ground. "I don''t know. It seems to say that it''s a one million point grasping spirit of some angel guild," qiluno said, pointing to her chin. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what the angel guild was, it was bad luck for them to bump into him. Then he pointed to the two corpses on the ground, and two hazy souls floated up. Yu qingjue directly reached out and grabbed them, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "soul searching" A moment later, there was some disappointment: "it''s just the bounty hunter in the arena. Oh, I didn''t expect that there would be such an interesting place. It seems that I have to take a good look. I''ve been to the lottery center in addition to the central arena. I really don''t know other areas." Chapter 246 She took down the qiluno hanging on her body, and then a little spark fell and burned the two. She only heard qiluno say, "these two bad guys should have been killed by the maid of the red devil hall. If she hadn''t been there, I would have let them run away." Yuqingjue smiled and touched qiluno''s small head: "let''s go. Since we''re here, let''s visit. I''m a little curious about the difference between vampires and elquette in this world. I''m afraid of flowing water." The ice wing behind qiluno shook slightly and grabbed yuqingjue''s hand: "maybe qingjue should go by yourself. I''d better find a big goblin. I''ll worry if she can''t find it." "It''s true." yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and looked at qiluno with a smile. Then he didn''t give qiluno a chance to speak. A streamer flew towards the fog lake, and then directly took qiluno to the red devil hall "Well, I''ve sent a message to inform the big goblin. You''d better go and have a look with me." Qiluno danced her hands: "no, I won''t go." "Oh, is Xiaojiu, the strongest in fantasy Township, afraid?" "Well, it''s not." A moment later, yuqingjue carried qiluno behind him and looked at the door of the red devil hall. A red haired girl was sleepy. Her head was little by little. It seemed that she would lie on the ground directly the next second. "Wake up," Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows, walked forward and said to Hong Meiling in front of the door. "Well," Hong Meiling said weakly, and there was no following. Yuqing Jue saw this, but he patted his forehead. Then his eyes brightened, took out a piece of cake and fanned it with his hand. The sweet taste floated directly into Hong Meiling''s nose. "Sniff sniff" saw that Hong Meiling''s nose moved and her eyes didn''t open. Her body slowly floated towards the cake, and then she opened her mouth and bit it directly. "Ah, my tongue" Just as Hong Meiling was about to bite the cake, Yuqing Jue moved her hand back, and Hong Meiling, who didn''t eat the cake, directly bit her tongue. "Wake up" Yuqing Jue smiled at Hong Meiling and handed the cake directly. "Oh, who are you and what are you doing here?" Hong Meiling''s eyes lit up, ate the cake into her stomach, wiped the corners of her mouth and looked at Yu qingjue suspiciously. "I''m new to fantasy village. I want to visit the owner of the red devil hall. Can you tell me?" yuqingjue arched his hand and said. "Hmm?" seeing the way yuqingjue saluted, Hong Meiling flashed in her eyes: "are you from China?" "Yes" yuqingjue smiled. "Ha, I''m still a fellow." suddenly, Hong Meiling looked a little excited and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder. She never saw any people or monsters in China after she came to fantasy Village: "since she''s a fellow, I''ll go and inform you. You wait here." then she turned directly to the red devil hall and ran back on the way: "ah, by the way, what''s your name?" Yuqingjue took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "yuqingjue said that I have a way to solve the second young lady''s violent ability." "Oh, that''s right. Well, I''ll go." Hong Meiling clapped her hands, nodded and left directly. In the Red Devils hall, Remilia had got up and was sitting at the table eating the food prepared 16 nights ago: "well, the taste has faded a little. Please prepare some other food next time. I''m tired of this." "Yes, miss." she smiled at Remilia on the 16th night, and the color of doting in her eyes was self-evident. At this time, Hong Meiling ran in, looked at the full table of food and directly forgot yuqingjue''s things. She drooled at the corners of her mouth and stood in front of the table. She was a little helpless. She patted Hong Meiling on the shoulder: "what are you doing if you don''t watch outside?" "Well" Hong Meiling bit her finger, but she only wanted food in her eyes. "Say no more, deduct your salary for half a year." a green vein appeared on her forehead. "Ah, no, my salary has been deducted for ten years. I don''t want to live like this." immediately, Hong Meiling burst into tears and directly hugged CHEN Ye''s thigh with a sad face. "Then say it" "Ah, yes, there is a monster from China named yuqingjue at the door? It''s a monster. He said he would visit the eldest lady," said Hong Meiling holding CHEN Ye''s feet. Then he scratched his cheek: "and he said there was a way to solve the second young lady''s violent walk." "Hmm?" Remilia didn''t care much. As long as she wasn''t a special person, she sent the unknown monster visits directly. When she heard that she could solve the power of flendolu''s rampage, she looked leisurely and put down her glass: "what he said is that he can solve flendolu''s problem?" "Yes," said Hong Meiling, rising and biting her finger. "Yeh yeh" Remilia looked at the sixteen yeh yeh yeh. "I see, miss." on the 16th night, she looked seriously at Remilia, then turned and walked towards the door. At this time, yuqingjue is holding qiluno''s wings and won''t let her fly away: "be quiet, don''t make trouble, or I''ll shut you in a small black room." "Well, Qing must be a bad man." it seems that I think of the lonely universe. I''ve been there for decades before, and I''m tired of life there: "why do I have to stay, I want to play." when I say that, the intensity of struggle is small, but I pull my head together. "Ha, because there will be great changes in fantasy Town, as you saw just now, those summoners come here from time to time. This time, if your strength doesn''t rise, it''s estimated that they will be taken away." Yuqing Jue looked at qiluno with a smile. "Well" immediately qiluno didn''t make a sound. She muttered discontentedly and directly fell on yuqingjue''s back. At this time, the door of the red devil hall slowly opened and came out on the 16th night. The boy in front of him was the visitor from China. Then he saw qiluno''s eyes on yuqingjue''s back and narrowed: "the goblin of the fog lake is also coming." "Hum" qiluno proudly snorted. Although she was a neighbor, she broke into the red devil hall because she often played games rashly when she didn''t meet yuqingjue. She was taught a lesson on the 16th night. "Guest, come with me." he didn''t care about it. He welcomed yuqingjue in with a smile. In the hall, at this time, Remilia was sitting on a high seat, making people look very dignified. She held a glass of red wine in her right hand. When she saw that she came in with yuqingjue on the 16th night, her eyes flashed: "you said you could cure my sister?" Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded. Flandoru''s ability is to see the eyes of objects, so as to directly destroy the eyes of things, then the existing things will also be destroyed: "I need to check the specific reasons." "Hmm?" Remilia looked at yuqingjue in surprise. Then she picked up the newspaper and compared it carefully: "monsters ravaged by tyrants." "Er" immediately resist Qing Jue, his face is black, and he can still see a few big words in the newspaper: Wen Wen daily, unexpectedly, the fight with the wind to see the faint fragrance was seen by the paparazzi: "it was an accident." he touched qiluno''s small head hard. "Well" qiluno looked at yuqingjue discontentedly, grabbed yuqingjue''s hand and opened his mouth to bite, but "Ah, it hurts" A tear flashed in cheruno''s eyes. "Where did you learn to bite? Is it indix?" yuqingjue hit qiluno''s forehead with a snap finger, and then said directly to Remilia: "can I see the second lady first?" Remilia narrowed her eyes and stood up with a flat small chest. The corners of her mouth showed small tiger teeth. She said with dignity: "tell me the reward you want. As long as I can do it, I will meet you." Yuqing Jue smiled and waved his hand: "it''s better to cure the second young lady first." In the basement of the red devil hall, Remilia looked at the shabby gate in front of her, then turned to yuqingjue and said, "is there really a way?" Yuqing absolutely didn''t answer. He looked at Remilia confidently. Then, in the complex eyes of everyone, he directly opened the door and walked in slowly. "Bang" Looking at the door closed, Remilia could only pray that the boy had a way. Otherwise, she just hoped that flea would be gentle and don''t spoil the man. "You''re here to play with me." yuqingjue, who had just entered the house, heard a young voice. Then he saw a little girl with a pair of seven color wings on the back of the bed in the house, holding an old teddy bear and smiling at herself. "Ha, I''m here to play with Flemish." yuqingjue said to Flemish dew with an expressionless face. "Ha ha, then let''s play hide and seek. You can be a ghost. Don''t be found by me, otherwise it will hurt." Franco Lu said with a grin. Chapter 247 As soon as the words were finished, flandoru flew up directly and made a circle in the air. He crushed the little bear puppet in his hand and covered his eyes with both hands: "then start, I''ll do it dozens of times. You hide quickly, oh, ten, nine..." However, Yuqing definitely didn''t hide. Even if he wanted to play, he wasn''t here. He didn''t see that the house was so big. The place where he could hide was under the bed: "three, two, one, I''ll come." Just after counting, Flemish appeared with a smile and let go of her hands covering her eyes. However, when she saw yuqingjue standing in place without moving, a tyrannical look flashed from her eyes: "I''ve caught you." she directly opened her palm and stared at yuqingjue tightly. However, a moment later, francolo looked at yuqingjue with a surprised look: "no, I can''t see it. How could this happen?" then she was greatly surprised: "great, here comes a toy that can''t be broken, ahaha" Yuqingjue shook his head. This ability is too strong and his mind is not high. As time goes by, it suppresses the growth of his mind. It''s not easy to find his so-called eyes. This body can withstand the existence of the great move to destroy the world. Even if he is against the sky, he must have corresponding cultivation. Otherwise, as it is now, the spirit is disturbed by this ability to look directly at the eyes, and there is no hesitation at the moment. Open your hands, and the water vapor in the air directly gathers together, and then directly envelops her in Franco Lu''s curious eyes to form a hollow water ball. "Ah" francolo reached out and touched the wall of the water polo. However, as if she had been irradiated by the hot sun, the little hand she touched was a little red. Yu qingjue hurriedly said, "if you want to go out and play with everyone, don''t move." "Well" when she heard that she could go out and play with everyone, Flemish showed her eyes and stared at Yu qingjue: "I can go out and play with my sister and them without moving." "Hmm" yuqingjue smiled and nodded, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The breaking God''s eyes looked directly at the flendolo, and streamers flashed through his eyes. A moment later, yuqingjue frowned: "As I expected, this ability exists in flea''s sea of knowledge. Because of its strong ability, it can see the existence of purpose all the time, resulting in the desire to destroy." He called back the water ball that held flendolu in the air, pointed through the water wall and placed it in the center of flendolu''s eyebrows, which directly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sea. "Oh, good guy" looked at the situation in the sea. Yuqingjue''s mind fluctuated. A crystal with irregular divine power energy was floating in the center of the sea, but flandoru''s weak soul was suppressed and collapsed below. "Is this a divine figure? I don''t know how this thing ran into the sea of knowledge of Freon." Yuqingjue didn''t know what it was called, but he could still feel the power above. The magic light flashed in his eyes, and the broken magic eyes were brought into full play. The magic decisions were made in his hands. In an instant, the whole sea of knowledge was shrouded in sacred runes. Then he saw that these runes were directly transformed into chains and wrapped around the divine character Suddenly, the unknown divine personality burst into a bright light. It seemed that he knew that these runes wanted to seal directly, and a series of terrible energy flashed towards the rune chain. The twisted Rune chain was directly broken, but it was directly destroyed by the divine energy. Yu qingjue was not alarmed. The method pinched in his hand never stopped. Runes flew out one after another to continue to form the chain and wound away. "Hum, it''s just an ownerless thing. What if the level is higher?" Yuqing Jue Leng snorted, the divine light in his eyes kept flashing, and then a divine power energy burst out directly from his eyes and disappeared into the rune chain: "look who''s higher." If you can observe the existence of the origin of things with the broken magic eye level obtained in the God devil arena, you can''t believe that it will be lower than your Ownerless and Unknown God. Sure enough, after the divine light disappeared into these Rune chains, the energy erupted by the divine lattice was directly blocked out. In the blink of an eye, the chain had bound the divine lattice. Suddenly, the divine power of the divine lattice directly began to decline. For a moment, it had disappeared into the sea of knowledge, leaving only the light emitted by it to shine on the whole sea of knowledge. "We need to leave a gap, so that little flea can gradually adapt." yuqingjue looked at the sealed God and thought for a moment. If all the energy is sealed, it will still be as uncontrolled as it is now over time. Then a seal in his hand was put on the chain, and a trace of divine power energy was emitted. Yu qingjue nodded with satisfaction, looked at the soul gradually emitting a gentle breath, waved and turned the natural energy into a small lotus platform to drag the soul of Fu Lan, and a small source array shrouded around the soul of Fu Lan to turn those divine power energy into the purest energy. "That''s almost it." Yuqing Jue Cha checked carefully and found that there was nothing missing. After flying out of the sea, he opened the water polo boundary, hugged the comatose flendolu, put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and shouted to the outside, "come in." "Bang" Remilia directly kicked open the door and ran in. She looked nervously at the room, but she found that there was no trace of violent fighting. Then she saw the fainting francolo directly running up: "what''s the matter?" her eyes were shining and staring at yuqingjue. "Don''t worry, it''s done. You''ll wake up later." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. "Hmm?" Remilia said with a deep doubt. She looked at flandoru carefully and found that she had any injuries. At present, she sat directly on the bed and looked at flandoru with her chin. Yuqingjue shook his head and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he directly stood aside and waited for flendolu to wake up. Suddenly, the heartbeat could be heard in the quiet room. A moment later, a noise echoed in the quiet room. Remilia''s eyes lit up and looked at flendolu nervously. Then she saw her second sister open her eyes, wipe her eyes vaguely and yawn: "sister" "Flemish" Remilia gave a cry of uncertainty, but she looked a little alert. She was afraid that if Flemish dew broke out, they would have a headache. "Eh" however, flandoru was surprised, then her face expanded and hung a surprise smile: "I can''t see, I really can''t see." she reached out and touched ramilia, but she found that the eyes in her eyes had disappeared. "It''s great, Flemish. You''ve finally recovered." Remilia hugged Flemish directly and tightly, and tears came down from the corners of her eyes. "Sister" francolo rubbed Remilia in her arms. "It''s really great. The eldest lady can finally rest assured." on the 16th night, she wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Looking at the expressions of several people, yuqingjue shrugged and took qiluno out. Now the time is reserved for the sisters. It''s better to wait outside. In the hall, yuqingjue was teasing qiluno with a bunch of grapes: "Xiao Jiu, come and chill." "Well" qiluno pursed her lips, and a cold breath flashed. The grapes in yuqingjue''s hand directly turned into an ice GADA. "Bang bang" Knocked the grapes in his hand, picked one and threw it directly to the ground, making a sound like an iron block falling to the ground. A black line came out on yuqingjue''s forehead: "Xiao Jiu, you can''t control it. How can you eat it?" "Hey, hey" qiluno smiled and didn''t speak. She grabbed an ice GADA and threw it away. "You, if you control the energy in your body, your strength will be stronger." yuqingjue reluctantly patted qiluno''s small head. At this time, several footsteps came. It was Remilia and others. In Remilia''s envious eyes, flandoru flew directly to yuqingjue''s arms: "big brother, thank you so much." Yuqing Jue held her up in front of her: "little flea, you should practice hard in the future. I''ve sealed your ability, but I''ll leave a small gap. It will continue to spread its ability for you to practice. Come on, or you''ll go back to the small black house." "Well, Flemish doesn''t want to go back. I''ll work hard," Flemish said with a smile. "Good" yuqingjue put down flandoru and said with a smile. But Remilia on the seat was a little jealous. Looking at the clever flandoru, she didn''t have such treatment. Then she stood up directly with a dignified little chest: "then tell me about your reward. What do you want?" Chapter 248 In the hall, yuqingjue thought for a moment, then directly stood up and looked at Remilia: "I want to feel your special ability, miss." "Special ability?" Remilia frowned and looked at Yu qingjue with some doubt. "Well, it''s just like the ability of little Fulan." Yuqing Jue patted his forehead and said. "It''s so simple?" suddenly Remilia realized that it was her ability to operate the degree of destiny. It was simple. "Hmm" yuqingjue nodded. "Well, you pay attention, I''ll start." Remilia saw yuqingjue nodding, raised her hand and said to yuqingjue. Then an inexplicable breath came, and a strange feeling came out of her heart. "Eh" however, Remilia frowned, grabbed her hand and looked at yuqingjue with a puzzled look "It''s strange that it doesn''t work for you." Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked up. When Remilia stopped her ability, the feeling disappeared: "can I use it again?" Remilia was silent for a moment and thought about what was going on just now. Although her ability sometimes erupts unconsciously and interferes with others, it can still slightly affect others if she is serious, but the boy in front of her can''t see his fate. Then he nodded, concentrated for the second time, raised his hand and pointed to yuqingjue. Since you helped my sister, let''s get you good luck. However, when Remilia tried her best to start, she found that her ability to control fate was like hitting on the air. "No, you''re a little strange." "This?" yuqingjue could still feel that breath when Remilia was able to launch. Although it was strange why Remilia said she was strange, in order to find out that feeling, yuqingjue directly mentioned qiluno, who was playing with flandoru: "then please use your ability to Xiao Jiu." "Well," Remilia nodded and looked at the pursed cheruno, and then a strange ability hit her. Yes, it''s this strange energy. Yuqingjue flashed in his eyes. Seeing a strange energy wrapped around qiluno, the breath of a certain Ming came out: "no, the breath seems to be much lighter, and it feels too weak." Yuqingjue murmured, shook his head, saw Remilia looking at herself, smiled and said, "thank you. My answer has been found." "Hmm?" Remilia looked at yuqingjue strangely. This guy cured flandoru, and his request was so low. She immediately felt a little sorry: "in this case, just stay and let me treat you well. It''s also a token of my heart." "It''s my pleasure," Yu qingjue said with a smile. "Ha, you can have a good visit to the Red Devils hall." Remilia looked at yuqingjue with a smile. She was very happy to see Frodo. She was also very cheerful: "prepare for the night and hold a banquet tomorrow." "Yes, miss," the 16 night old girl bowed and said, then left directly and ordered the little demons in the red devil hall to prepare food. Looking at the hall, qiluno and flandoru had such a good time. When they saw the eager Remilia, yuqingjue shrugged, directly left the hall and strolled in the red devil Museum. "Here is?" looking at the numerous bookshelves in front of him, Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows, took out a book on the bookshelf and opened it at will. What he saw was a blank: "Hey, interesting", but he found that there was a layer of magic seal lock on the book. Yuqing Jue smiled and pointed at the book. There was a slight sound from the magic book in his hand, and then the lines of characters on the blank page appeared: "on the scientific nature of magic" "Well, this book combines magic and science. It''s really well written and has a good idea." At this time, a voice with some asthma came: "thank you for your praise". "Hmm?" yuqingjue looked up at the figure coming in the distance. Purple hair, purple pupil, a crescent moon ornament, is mu Q. "Who are you and why are you here?" pachuli noregi frowned and looked at yuqingjue. But saw a little devil flying in the distance and whispered to paqiuli. Then paqiuli looked at yuqingjue with some surprise: "it turned out to be so. I didn''t expect you to have this ability." "Hello, my name is yuqingjue." yuqingjue said with a smile. The little devil should have told her his own affairs: "you''re talking about little freon, it''s just a coincidence." Pachuli smiled and looked at the magic book in yuqingjue''s hand: "you seem to know a lot about magic." "It''s OK. I''ve learned a lot, and I''m also involved in magic." Yu qingjue nodded. When he saw the signature on the paper, he immediately responded: "you wrote this book." "Well," Patricia nodded "Can you tell me about your cultivation system? Some are like the immortals in the East." Yuqing Jue shrugged: "yes, I also have some problems with magic. If you can write these books, it seems that your magic attainments are not low." Seeing that yuqingjue and paqiuli were absorbed in the discussion, the little devil scratched the back of his head, then directly spread his wings and flew away to prepare for the banquet. "By the way, does the magic involve fate?" a moment later, Yu qingjue asked with an inexplicable look. "Hmm?" paqiuli''s face changed and looked at yuqingjue in surprise. She coughed softly: "are you very interested in this?" "Well, I have a strange feeling recently." yuqingjue nodded and raised his hand. A strange energy appeared in the palm of his hand, but it was like a flash in the pan. It had disappeared before paqiuli reacted. "That''s it. I don''t know why this kind of thing appears in my body for no reason." Pachuli frowned, meditated for a moment, and said with some uncertainty: "the time is too short, but I seem to feel something similar to Remy, but it seems more pure than Remy. Can you demonstrate it?" However, yuqingjue shook his head: "no, I saved that energy just now, but now I forget the specific gathering method." "This..." paqiuli looked at yuqingjue in surprise and said she forgot: "it didn''t come out of your body. How did you forget?" Yuqingjue was helpless and patted his forehead: "that''s why I want to find out. Only when I encounter similar abilities can I remember. According to what I felt in Remilia before, I only know that this is the ability of fate, but I will forget it as long as I use it once." "Hmm?" she looked at yuqingjue in surprise. Pachuli also encountered this situation for the first time. Remilia''s ability to manipulate fate was also launched when she was unconscious. Although she can launch consciously now, it is limited to three times a day. Exceeding the number of times will become an unconscious existence. "I have to think about it. I don''t have any magic about fate. After all, it''s beyond cognition." Yuqingjue sighed a little disappointed, and then his face changed with a relaxed smile: "since there is no, even if it is, it will be understood one day." since this feeling comes from the edge, that is, the current merit battlefield, it is uncertain to find the answer when he goes back. "Ha" looked at Yuqing''s relaxed appearance. Paqiuli covered her mouth and smiled. Then she frowned and coughed. Seeing this, Yuqing Jue hurriedly got up and walked to paqiuli. The energy in her body was transformed into the power of creation and directly introduced into paqiuli. As a witch, she actually had asthma. She was really speechless. "It''s no use, it''s inherited from nature." feeling the energy full of the breath of life running in the body, pachuli waved her hand. "Ha, that''s not necessarily Oh," Yu qingjue said with a smile. This is the natural energy transformed from Nu Wa''s cultivation decision. It''s just asthma, unless it''s a kind of scourge. When paqiuli was a little stunned, she found that her breath was becoming more and more stable. The feeling of being out of breath in the past was slowly disappearing. At this time, she felt the comfort she had never had before, took a deep breath, and then coughed: "well, it was found that there was a heavy musty smell here." Yuqing Jue smiled and ran the power of creation in paqiuli''s body for nine times, leaving an energy to warm her meridians and eliminate the root cause of the disease: "your body is too weak. You''d better go out more. It''s better to breathe fresh air." Chapter 249 On the other hand, five vague figures quietly came to fantasy village, but they didn''t disturb anyone. At this time, Zi and others were combing the earth''s veins, so they didn''t notice it. "Hum, this is the fantasy town that makes others indulge. It''s not necessarily good." an enchanting blonde looked around, which was similar to other plot worlds. Even some plot worlds were better than here, and the enchanting woman turned her mouth. "Ha, Linda, you don''t understand." when another man with eyes heard Linda say so, he didn''t explain, but said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re here to capture the bonus, not to take a vacation. Whether he''s good or not, the first thing to do is to find the target location." the man with strong body and muscles waved his hand. "The captain really doesn''t understand our house man''s world." the man with eyes muttered. "Well, Captain Webb is right. Whatever he is good or bad, the bonus is the most important," Linda said, looking at the man with a smile. At this time, the man with eyes was stunned. Then he whispered directly to the people around him: "pay attention to concealment, someone is coming." "Hmm?" the other four looked at each other. Captain Webber moved his hand and a crystal ball appeared directly in front of the crowd. Then he saw his magic running on the crystal ball, and suddenly a border shrouded it, wrapping the five people directly in it. "Really, why do you bully me? Why did that lazy witch let me go? I didn''t give any tips to find her. It''s so troublesome." a little devil muttered with some dissatisfaction on his face. He shook his back wings and disappeared in front of the five people. Looking at the little devil gone away, the man''s face changed, and his eyes burst into a bright light: "the lazy witch is not a spiritual dream, oh ha ha, I''m going." he said he was going to cross the border and catch up. "Be quiet." Captain Webber grabbed the man''s collar and lifted him up, looking at him with some dissatisfaction "Our goal is those elves, not witches." "Captain, that''s a real-life dream. I''m going to have a look," the man with glasses prayed to Weber with red hearts in his eyes and folded his hands. "You''re hopeless. That spiritual dream is as good as mine." the enchanting Linda put on an attractive posture and looked at the man with glasses. Suddenly, the other three men''s eyes flashed a salivating color, and then they chose to ignore it. The man with glasses disdained to look at Linda: "who doesn''t know that Linda is a famous widow spider, and you can compare with our spiritual dream." he said, but he directly got rid of Weber''s hand and ran out, regardless of the expressions of the people behind him. "Damn, if this guy hadn''t had this detection ability, I would have killed him." Weber''s face was a little gloomy, and then he directly followed the people. A moment later, the glasses man carefully used his detection ability to follow the little devil''s figure to the witch in her mouth, and a broad palm directly patted him on the shoulder: "Wesley left the team without authorization, and the bonus will be halved this time." The glasses man waved his hand carelessly, just the points. It''s enough to do more bounty tasks. Without looking back, he said to the people behind him: "just buckle. I want to find Lingmeng." "Hum" Weber snorted coldly, but his face was a little iron green. Looking at the distant Wesley, he said to the other three people: "keep up, after this mission, directly..." and said the action of wiping his palm on his neck. "Hey, Captain, let me come." Linda licked her lips, narrowed her eyes and stared at Wesley. ... "It''s here. It''s really remote. I''ll see Lingmeng soon." the man with glasses narrowed his eyes and his face was full of excitement. "Cut" Linda disdained to curl her mouth. Then she didn''t hide her body. She came out and flew directly to the shrine on the mountain: "I want to see what your spiritual dream looks like." "It''s impolite." seeing this, the man with glasses quickly followed up. At this time, in the shrine, the little devil said to the spiritual dream who was boring to bask in the sun: "the red devil hall celebrates the second young lady''s early recovery from her serious illness. A banquet will be held tomorrow. You should come on time." "Banquet" Lingmeng''s eyes lit up and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "delicious." "I''ll be there on time. I''ll trouble you this time." The little devil waved his hand and flew up. He knew it would be like this and didn''t give him a cup of tea: "I have to call people in other places, so I''ll go first." Lingmeng didn''t pay attention. Thinking of another banquet tomorrow, it indicates that there is wine and delicious food to taste. Suddenly, the thinking in his mind has flown away. At this time, a voice planned the thoughts of Lingmeng: "Oh, this is a Lingmeng with small four eyes. It''s not just an armpit witch. It''s nothing to look at. Miss Ben is much more beautiful than you." Linda stroked her long hair on her chest. "Who are you? You don''t have the smell of fantasy village, outsider?" Lingmeng frowned and looked at Linda. However, he thought that there were a lot of outsiders recently and didn''t do anything big. Then he lay down on the roof and said lazily, "whatever, as long as you don''t make trouble in fantasy village. Ah, I''m not so sleepy." but he narrowed his eyes. "Oh, holy dream, real-life holy dream, so happy." the man with glasses also came to the shrine at this time. Looking at the holy dream basking in the sun on the roof, the hearts in his eyes burst out. "Cut, witch, the witch serving the gods looks so lazy. The shrine is so remote. Ghosts come here to worship. You must be poor and can''t afford new clothes." Linda said disdainfully. After looking at some old shrines, she stared at the cash box on the ground and hit it with energy. "Look, even a caterpillar doesn''t care about it. It''s inconvenient to put it." "Bang" Looking at the fragmented cash box, Lingmeng''s heart was broken. Linda looked a little ugly when she said she had no one to worship here and couldn''t afford new clothes. Yes, she admitted that few people came to worship in her shrine, but don''t say it. It''s very hurtful. However, at the moment when Linda broke the cash box, a red light flashed in Lingmeng''s eyes, flew to the ground, grabbed the fragments all over the ground, and her back looked sad: "no, my cash box." "Cut, not a penny." Linda squinted at Lingmeng lying on the ground. However, the man with glasses on one side looked frightened, bit his fingers, trembled and pointed at Linda, and then flew up without saying a word and was about to leave here. "Gu hehe, where do you want to go?" at the moment, the spirit dream on the ground was emitting black gas behind him, with a crazy smile on the corners of his mouth, flashing red eyes staring at the five people. "Damn it, the rhythm is changing." the man with glasses flew away without looking back. "Hmm?" looking at the spectacled man who ran away without saying anything, the others were a little puzzled, and then they didn''t care whether the spiritual dream wanted to leave. However, the spirit as like as two peas in a dream is more and more thick. In the blink of an eye, the same thing as a dream is just like a beautiful shadow that is red like blood. It is directly asleep on the ground. "What the hell" Captain Weber frowned, looked at the girl in red and muttered. From the smell from the girl, it was not very strong, which was equivalent to his sixth level strength, that is, the realm of refining God. "Damn Wesley, what are you running for?" Linda shouted discontentedly. Seeing Willis about to fly out of their sight, she quickly shouted, "although the witch is not among the targets, it can be worth a lot of points to catch." "Run!" the glasses man Wesley shouted without looking back. "Don''t go anywhere. Goo, Hei, Hei," said Lingmeng in red, with a gloomy face and blood red light flashing in his eyes. He raised his hand to Wesley in the distance, grabbed and pulled Wesley in time and space, and then flew back directly. "Bastard, it''s terrible." Wesley''s face changed greatly and his body kept struggling to get out of here. However, the red dress spiritual dream can also be called the spiritual dream of ghost witch. Although its strength seems not strong, it is a well deserved invincible urban management level in fantasy township. She can''t judge her strength according to her realm. "Hmm?" Captain Weber looked a little surprised. Looking at the captured Wesley, you know his strength is only one level lower than himself. He can''t catch Wesley so easily. "Things seem bad." "Take out all the money and die if you don''t take it. You''ll die if you take it! Goo, heh, heh," the ghost witch narrowed her eyes and stared at the five people. Her blood red light flowed and a terrible threat spread out on them. Chapter 250 At this time, the others finally noticed the abnormality, felt the huge pressure on them, looked at the dignified captain Webber and the frightened Wesley, and their hearts were full of panic. "Little four eyes, tell me what''s going on and where this guy came out." Linda looked alert at the ghost witch standing in front of the crowd and asked puzzled. "Damn it, I just came to see Lingmeng. Why did you break the cash box and stimulate Lingmeng? It''s over." Wesley swears when he hears Linda''s question, and the color of dissatisfaction with Linda in his eyes is self-evident. "This is a ghost witch. You can see it as a broken urban management. In short, her combat effectiveness is exploding. You''d better think about how to get out of here, or everyone will be finished." "It''s as serious as you said." Linda frowned and turned her hand. A gold coin appeared in the palm of her hand. She pinched it directly and shook it in front of the ghost Witch: "you love money so much, so go and pick it up." then she threw the gold coin away into the distance. "Hmm?" the red light flashed in the ghost witch''s eyes, and there was no action. The gold coins that flew out had reached her hands. Her face was happy and rubbed the gold coins. Although she was a ghost witch, she still cared about the money. "Hey, there''s a play", Wesley finally calmed down and looked at everyone. Then, gold coins appeared in their hands and threw them in all directions. "A lot of gold coins, mine, are mine." the ghost witch smiled at the gold coins flying around, waved them with her hands and called them all back. In the blink of an eye, a pile of gold coins had gathered around her. "Let''s go now." seeing that the witch''s attention was attracted by the gold coins, the five people immediately flew up and flew out, throwing gold coins around while flying. In a moment, the five people had flown away from the shrine, but the five people looked a little ugly: "I knew I would have prepared more gold coins in the package, which made me waste a thousand points." Linda muttered with some dissatisfaction. "Hum, it''s not a good thing you did. Well, why stimulate the spiritual dream? Oh, my spiritual dream." the man with glasses Wesley looked at the direction of the shrine with his hands folded. "Cut, the devil knows that there is such a thing in the witch''s body." Linda whispered. She just felt that someone in her team was dissatisfied with other women and broke something at random. "Well, don''t make any noise and leave quickly. Wesley can use your ability to see where the elves are?" said Wesley, who was dissatisfied with Weber, directly to him. "Well," Wesley nodded, and then a slight fluctuation came out of his body and spread around. However, at this time, his face changed greatly, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead: "team, team, Captain, run." he turned and ran away. "What''s the situation?" the other four looked at each other incomprehensibly. "Gu hehe, where are you going? Where are my gold coins? I want more gold coins." the voice of the ghost witch clearly passed into the ears of the five people. Suddenly, Wesley ran faster and had to break through the limit. "Wipe, it''s catching up so soon. It''s the sixth level strength. We''ll fight with you." Weber directly threw the previous terrible pressure behind his head and said directly to Linda three behind him. Then he spread his body and rushed up to the ghost witch, wiping a dagger from her neck. "Hey, hey, I''m going to fight. It''s just what I want." then a rune card appeared in my hand and threw it directly at Weber and others. Time froze in an instant. The ghost witch''s body flashed and gave directions to the four people. "Boring" The ghost witch shook her head, didn''t look at the four people standing behind her, and chased directly in the direction of Wesley. "It''s impossible, wow" at the moment when the ghost witch left, Weber spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He didn''t know what had happened. Linda and the other two are no better. "I can''t feel the passage of time at all." Linda covered her chest, then her face was sad, and a panic flashed in her eyes: "Why? All my possessions. Give me an explanation in the arena." "Ding, the world reminds me that the ghost witch has no lethality. In order to make up for this problem, the fantasy Township border will automatically supplement the lucky value, as long as the hit person eliminates all the money, including points, and a realm level of each person." the emotionless voice of the God demon arena spread to the ears of the four people. "No, we put the points in Wesley." Weber''s face changed. Wesley and himself and others were not a team. This time, for the task, Wesley, as a detector, was invited to facilitate the capture task. However, in order to show the pleasure of everyone''s cooperation, half of his wealth was placed on him and a contract was signed. "I hope Wesley can escape this disaster." Even Weber didn''t believe this. She had to pray. Linda looked at the ghost witch who had gone away and thought that she had only been promoted to level 5. Now she fell down again. She suddenly wanted to die: it seems that it''s necessary to find a few people to absorb their essence, otherwise it''s difficult to stay in the arena. Then he took a dim look at the others. "Bastard, why are you so unlucky? I thought this trip to fantasy town was a free trip. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing." after accepting the task of catching elves, the points for entering the world were provided by the angel guild. As a detector, Wesley, as long as there is breath traction, it''s only a minute to find the target. Therefore, Weber, a sixth level person, came to the door this time, Thought the mission was easy. "Where do you want to go?" when Wesley was running at top speed, the strange and hairy voice of the ghost witch in his ear came in, and his body trembled and his neck looked at his side. "I''ll give you all the money. Don''t kill me." he took out all the gold coins in the package. "Hmm?" the ghost witch raised her eyebrows, took away all the belongings on the ground, and then stared at Wesley: "what else?" "No, I''ll give you everything," said Wesley quickly. "Gu hehe, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are with them, right? I got some strange things from them. It seems that some points can be exchanged for anything." he said that he looked at Wesley with red eyes, and his murderous intention fell directly on him. "How could this happen? Why do you know about points?" Wesley looked at the ghost witch in amazement. "There''s a lot of nonsense" the ghost witch said impatiently. Without waiting for Wesley to speak, she hit him directly with a rune card, gave him a guide on his neck, and then jumped to the direction of the Shrine: "this is a change to solve. It''s really simple. These five guys are really delicious. I can''t even take a move." Wesley, who thought he was going to die, looked stunned and watched the ghost witch go away. Some couldn''t believe it. He touched his body and found that there was no damage. Then he looked happy: "I actually survived and survived in the hands of the black indiscriminate murderer. Thank the great God all over the sky. I will burn more incense for you when I go back." He prayed to heaven. At this time, several figures came from a distance and looked at Wesley kneeling on the ground. Linda curled her lips. "Don''t look forward to it. Look at the situation of this guy, you know he was robbed." "I lost all my wealth when I came here. It seems that I have to do my old business again this time." Captain Webb flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, muttered in his heart, and then looked at the other four people indifferently. "Come on, Wesley began to explore, hoping to catch an elf and make up for the loss." "Going on?" Wesley frowned. "Otherwise, it''s a big loss this time." Weber had some anger on his face, but his anger was about to be suppressed. It was more than 500000 points. It was gone. He didn''t know how many times he had to eat black to accumulate enough. Looking at Weber with a ferocious face, Wesley nodded and stopped talking, so as not to ignite the explosive barrel. Then he ran the detection ability, and a ripple began to spread. "Damn it, my strength has been affected. The distance of this ability has become shorter. Go, in that direction, I feel a trace of spirit." Wesley''s original strength of the fifth level peak has been broken by the ghost witch, leaving only about the fourth level peak. A moment later, looking at the two little girls in front of him, Wesley''s heart jumped wildly: "this is miss two. How could she be here with that fool nine." "Find the target, do it." Linda looked at Weber with some uncertainty. "What do you say?" Weber didn''t exactly promise, but looked at Wesley. "I advise you not to go. See, the little girl with colorful wings behind you should know who she is since you come to the task of fantasy town." Wesley''s eyes twinkled, but his eyes were staring at flendolo. "The vampire who destroys things" Weber sighed, but then he was silent. Now he has only five levels of strength. It is estimated that as soon as he appears, he may be caught and die by francolo immediately. Chapter 251 "Give up, let''s go back to the arena. This time it''s like a half day trip to fantasy town." Wesley smiled a little mockingly, but it''s not a loss for him. It''s just a pity that his points of up to one million have disappeared. It''s like seeing the incense money donated to Lingmeng. Who makes him sprout Lingmeng. "Hum" Weber snorted coldly, looked at qiluno playing with flandoru in the distance, and then turned away without saying a word. "Captain, really give up like this," Linda frowned, followed up and said next to Weber. "Otherwise," Weber said unhappily. He didn''t want to give up. After all, the damage was too big this time. If possible, he wouldn''t leave like this. "I don''t mind if you want to die. The vampire''s ability, you know, directly destroys the purpose of the existence of things. Now she is with the elf, do you have a way?" "This..." Linda hesitated, then turned her eyes and secretly looked at the other people next to her. Wesley was hopeless. This guy knew more about fantasy town than others and would certainly not take risks. Then there were only two other people left. He directly sent a message to Weber: "Why don''t you let Xiong DA and Xiong Er lead the vampire away and let''s take the opportunity to catch the elf." "Hmm?" Weber frowned, looked at Linda quietly, and thought to himself. Seeing that Weber was a little excited, Linda narrowed her eyes: "as long as you catch this elf, it''s a million points. How many tasks do you have to do to get it? Xiong DA and Xiong Er are just irrelevant people." Weber looked certain. A glimmer of light flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said to the other four people, "otherwise, it''s OK. Bear two, you two will lead the vampire away. Let''s catch the spirit. How about I give you 20% more points after the task." Bear big bear two looked at each other. They lost all their possessions this time. If they can''t leave some points, they don''t know how to spend the next task. Then bear big said, "it''s too dangerous. 20% is too little. We want 50%. It''s making money with life." Weber blinked at the bottom of his eyes and narrowed his eyes: "there are five of us. You''ve got a lot of 20% more." seeing the bear shaking his head, Weber said directly, "30% "Forty percent," said the bear, holding up his four fingers, as if he would leave without consent. "This... OK, 40%" Weber''s heart soared. As long as this task is completed, it will be your death. 40% think beautifully. I''ll let you go. Then, the crowd made a total. Bear two got up directly and walked slowly in the direction of frondolo. Weber, who was hiding on one side, held his breath: "we must succeed." At this time, flandoru looked at qiluno with some disdain: "you know it''s too childish to play with frozen frogs. No wonder I heard that you and Suwa don''t deal with each other. It turned out to be so." Qiluno tooted her mouth and threw the frozen frog in her hand aside: "otherwise, what are you playing? Qingjue doesn''t know where to run. It''s so boring." "Otherwise, play hide and seek." flandoru looked at qiluno with a smile. The seven color wings behind her shook gently and flew into the air. "How about the two of us?" Xiong DA and Xiong Er walked over carefully and looked at the Flemish in the air with a stiff smile. "Huh?" Franco Lu pointed to her chin and looked at the two bears curiously. Then she directly lowered her body and said to qiluno, "there are two more, so play hide and seek." "All right." the ice wing behind qiluno vibrated. Although I don''t know who these two are, it''s best to have someone to play with. After hearing this, Xiong DA and Xiong Er looked at each other, and then said to the two novels, "then the place is the forest. It must not exceed this distance, otherwise it''s too far to find." "Ha, that''s it. You''re ghosts. I''ll catch you. If I catch you, you''ll be punished." Franco Lu is not stupid. She looked at the two strangers and said directly with narrowed eyes. There were two toys. Then she whispered to qiluno, directly covered her eyes and began to count: "count down ten seconds, you hide quickly." A flash of lightning flashed in qiluno''s eyes, and then flew directly into the woods and disappeared. Xiong DA and Xiong were a little pale. They looked at each other and ran directly into the woods towards qiluno''s side. "Three, two, one, let''s go" Flemish''s eyes gleamed with a murderous opportunity, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She flew up and slowly left towards the woods. At this time, in the woods, Weber watched qiluno leave flandoru''s sight. Xiong DA and Xiong Er followed up, and then directly hid their whole body breath and tracked them away. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived around qiluno. Without saying a word, several people directly surrounded her. "Don''t move, you''ve been surrounded. Follow me." Qiluno bit her index finger and looked at Webb, Wesley and Linda with their heads askew: "Fran said there were some bad guys in the woods. I didn''t expect it to be true." "Hmm?" Weber frowned, but he wondered in his heart. He could feel the strength of the Vampire from such a distance. From the perspective of breath, it was about level 4, that is, her strange ability was relatively strong. However, Weber didn''t know that this level 4, that is, the realm of Yuan Dan, was just the strength left after yuqingjue sealed the divine personality in the sea, Originally, the strength of the crazy and evil flendolu should be about level 6. In addition, the real combat effectiveness of destroying the eyes is at level 8, that is, crossing the robbery. "The elf will go with his uncle and his uncle will buy you delicious food." Weber smiled at qiluno and waved to Linda and Wesley. "Delicious?" qiluno looked at Webb suspiciously. "Is there any delicious food prepared by qingjue?" "Qing Jue?" Weber flashed a confused look in his eyes, looked at the same confused Wesley, pressed down in his heart, smiled and said, "of course, it''s the same delicious." However, on the other side, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are indifferent. They have been spinning around in the same place. They feel the breath from behind them, but they look more and more worried: "Damn it, that guy Webb put a maze here, which really used us as bait." At this time, the little figure of frondolo had reached the two people''s heads: "I found you, so as a reward, I''ll start punishing you." he stretched out his hands, stared at the two bears, and then clenched his fist. "Ah" x2 The two screams spread all over the grove and scared the three of Weber. Then they looked more and more anxious. The two useless guys met so soon: "do it" and jumped directly at qiluno. Wesley and Linda also followed the bully. "Hum" when she saw the three people, she was about to get close. Qiluno gave a cold hum, and the ice wing behind her shook slightly. A cold ice force filled the air around her, and then flew up directly. "Look at me," he said, pressing his hands down, and three huge ice cubes hit Weber directly. "Hey" Weber drank heavily, raised his fist, smashed the oncoming ice directly, flew up directly, and covered qiluno with a big net in his hand. "What more ink? Hurry" Looking at Wesley holding a large piece of ice below, Weber said discontentedly. "Ha" Wesley and Linda looked at each other, then flew up and grabbed the other two corners of the big net to cover qiluno. "It''s this again." qiluno looked at the big net with fire above and muttered. In an instant, a cold lightning split down in the air and made a big hole in the big net. "Oh, when did fool nine have this ability?" Wesley was stunned when he saw that the big net was broken. It is reasonable that qiluno is a demon of the ice system. He can''t figure out how Ray''s ability can be. The change of this fantasy village is too great. First, the emergence of ghost witch is flendolu. Now even fool nine has changed? At this time, flandoru looked at Xiong DA and Xiong Er on the ground with a smile: "sorry, my ability has been out of order recently." "Damn" was caught by flendolu''s eyes, but Xiong DA and Xiong Er were pale and couldn''t be crushed at once, which made them feel the pain of tearing their souls. "I''m going to continue." framto showed her mouth with a ferocious smile, stretched out her hands and shook her fist at Xiong DA and Xiong Er on the ground. In an instant, the pain that hurt to the depths of her soul came again. "Give me a pleasure, you devil" has four levels of strength, and if they work together, they will be about five levels. This time, they were cut off by a ghost witch as soon as they came here. When they work together, they are as good as flendolu. However, the purpose and ability of destruction is to beat them hard without backhand. "Hey, devil, there are a lot of people in my family." framtolo narrowed her eyes and crushed their eyes with a direct force. In an instant, the body of big bear burst open and turned into dust between heaven and earth. "Oh, fool, why doesn''t Xiao Jiu come back." looking at the dead two people, flandoru tooted her mouth and flew away towards the breath from qiluno. A moment later, his body appeared floating on the top of Weber and others. Looking at the people under him besieging qiluno, a murderous flash flashed in his eyes, holding his chest with both hands and slowly falling down: "you also come to play with me." Chapter 252 Seeing that qiluno was surrounded by everyone, even if there were changes in Lei''s ability, with the strength of Weber, he could still catch qiluno: "next time, I won''t come to the chaotic world made by these callees. There are too many changes." Wesley muttered. Who could have thought that fool nine, as an ice demon, would have the ability of lightning. At the moment when the three were ready to win qiluno in one fell swoop, the Flemish dew in the sky came down, with a cruel smile on his face, staring directly at Weber and others. "Damn it, those two useless things are finished so soon." Weber yelled and scolded with an ugly face, threw the broken net directly at flandoru, and his body was meeting Wesley and others. "What?" Franco frowned and raised her hand. The big net directly turned into ash and floated in the air. The seven color wings behind her shook slightly and came to qiluno: "fool nine, go back and call someone. That guy''s strength is similar to me. There''s some trouble." "Oh, no, I''m the strongest. I can deal with these guys." qiluno shook her head, then directly turned to look at the three Webers, a flash of lightning in her eyes, raised her right hand and waved it to the three. In an instant, lightning broke through the air without warning and struck Weber''s three heads. "Hey" Weber drank softly, his whole body worked magic, and a small shield in his hand suddenly became larger. He flew directly above his head and met the cold lightning. Then he shouted directly to Willis and Linda, "what are you doing? Do it. If I can''t hold it, you''ll die." With the magic running wildly, he immediately put two small insects into the two people''s bodies, attacked qiluno with a shield on his head, waved a big sword in his hand, and focused on qiluno''s ice wings. As for flandoru, they were restrained by Wesley. "Ah, ha ha, look at me." looking at Weber who rushed up, qiluno laughed. While performing the art of thunder, qiluno condensed a long sword composed of ice and appeared in his hand directly against Weber''s big sword. She could still point the sword technique for a long time around yuqingjue. On the other hand, Wesley and Linda, who had already begun to retreat, looked at each other. Without checking, the two insects that Weber had broken into should be poisonous insects. The swallowing courage from the insects in their bodies could not help but tremble. They silently suppressed the insects and showed their own unique skills. Two huge spiritual abilities erupted directly from them, Linda''s spiritual energy was full of temptation, while Wesley''s was as unpredictable as a gust of wind, and then merged into a wave to attack and kill qiluno and flandoru. "Oh, it hurts." the two people who were suddenly attacked by mental power rolled in the air with their heads covered, and their bodies fell down directly. "I''m angry." Flemish''s appearance changed. She looked at the three people angrily. A cruel smile continued to expand at the corners of her mouth. In qiluno''s trembling eyes, a terrible energy came out, and the sealed God in the sea shook slightly. A trace of divine power broke away from the shackles of the chain and broke out directly. Flendolu waved: "levatin" a long sword composed of flame directly appeared in his hand. His body flashed in front of Wesley Linda and cut down mercilessly. "Fog grass, I said go quickly. In order that this point is not worth losing my life, you take care of it yourself. I''ll go first." Wesley was ready to escape when he broke out mental attack. As long as the mental attack failed, he would flash. Sure enough, there was nothing after seeing that flandoru and qiluno just turned a somersault. They couldn''t help but scold. Then they flashed and directly avoided the cutting of the flame sword. People had already run behind Linda, looked at the flame sword with lingering fear, covered a wound in front of their chest, and threw a thunderbolt without saying a word. "Boom" Linda was also included in the explosion range of thunder. A light suddenly appeared, and people had disappeared into the fantasy village. "Cough" suddenly, Linda, who had just escaped the sword of frondolo, didn''t expect that Wesley would leave herself and Weber and run away, wipe a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, and a cruel color flashed in her eyes: "Captain, don''t blame me, you''d better play with them slowly, and I''ll go too." Linda''s mind suddenly changed. While flendolo was blocked by the dust in the sky, she took out three thunders in her hand. The color of her heartache flashed away: "it''s a big loss." she threw it directly, and her body immediately retreated, and one of them disappeared. "Hum" didn''t notice that this thing could be a bomb before. This time, when she saw the three dropped by Linda, a murderous flash flashed in her eyes. As soon as she raised her hand and shook it gently, she saw that the three thunderbolts turned directly into dust, and then turned and rushed to Weber, who was in a stalemate with qiluno "The two of them ran away. Just stay for me." The flame on the Levantin sword in his hand was more violent, and Weber, who was restrained by qiluno''s lightning ability, cut down directly. "Damn bastard, as long as I run away this time, Wesley Linda will be the end of you two." seeing Levantin cut off, a gloomy look flashed in Weber''s eyes, and the big shield on his head flew directly in front of frondot''s eyes, but he had started the two poisonous insects in his heart. However, the angry second sister could not be blocked by a shield. The flame sword directly split the shield, slowly magnified in Weber''s eyes, and then directly crossed his neck in his stunned eyes. "Cough" covered his neck and breathed easily, but now it was like closing the valve. His face became purple and red. He knelt slowly on the ground and struggled for a moment, and the look in his eyes gradually disappeared. A flash of lightning knocked Weber to pieces. Qiluno glanced at francolo discontentedly. "I can do it, too. HMM." Flandoru put away the flame sword, looked at the gray black on the ground reluctantly, and regardless of qiluno''s muttering, took her hand and flew directly to the red devil hall. A moment later, an enchanting figure appeared in front of the gray black, and sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that there is a fifth level tripod furnace, and I thought there was a bargain to take." the visitor was Linda who threw three thunderbolts to escape. She thought that even if Weber''s original sixth level strength was cut off from the first level, she could deal with qiluno and flandoru with the fifth level strength, I didn''t expect to be killed directly by the second. "This mission has lost a lot. Go to Wesley. As a detector, I don''t believe he has no savings. He can make up for some of my injured heart." Just when Linda wanted to leave, a seal fell from the sky and directly shrouded her: "let''s say how there is a strange energy in the fantasy village. It turns out that it is you summoners." the dark gap full of eyes appeared in front of Linda, and in her stunned eyes, eight cloud purple head came out. "Now that you''re here, don''t go. You''re not a good bird because you have such a strong degree of sin. Just play with our sin eyes." Without giving Linda a chance to speak, eight cloud purple waved her hand and dragged Linda into the gap. She directly disappeared into a sin eye and let Linda never come out. "For the banquet, it''s better to just announce it. It''s better to let them have psychological preparation while everyone is here." Eight cloud purple, who was combing the earth''s veins, felt the aftereffects of the battle on flandoru''s side. In the dark, a gap had appeared in the corner to observe the people. She was worried that qiluno, who had something to do with yuqingjue, would be hurt. As long as she saw the danger, she immediately rescued her. Then she didn''t care to see flendolu kill Weber, and Linda thought she had returned to the arena. Unexpectedly, she wanted to pick up a bargain. As a result, she was directly caught by bayunzi to play with those guilty eyes. At this time, flendolo and qiluno, who returned to the Red Devils Museum, were bumped by yuqingjue from the library. They frowned and looked at the flendolo with floating breath: "what have you two done, little flendolo? Why is your energy so manic?" "Well, qingjue just had a caller come to catch me, and I directly solved it. I''m powerful." qiluno saw yuqingjue smiling and directly jumped on his back. "No, that''s what I solved." flandoru pursed her lips and looked discontentedly at qiluno lying behind yuqingjue, holding her chest and her head up in both hands. "Is there another Summoner coming in?" Yu qingjue frowned, then held qiluno down on the ground, touched erxiao''s head, smiled and said: "don''t go out these days. If you want to play, you can go to Elia and them after some things are over." "The big goblins go too," said cheruno, pointing to her chin. "Well, everybody" Chapter 253 The next day, because of the banquet, Remilia and francolo, who were vampires, didn''t go to bed. At the moment, a large group of monsters were drinking and chatting in the hall of the Red Devils hall. "Hey, didn''t you also inform Lingmeng? Why hasn''t she come yet?" Marisa drank a glass of wine and grabbed the passing little devil and asked. You know, Lingmeng is a little lazy, but it''s very positive to have free food and drink. "It has been conveyed, and Lingmeng also said that he would arrive on time." the little devil said to Marisa holding the tray. Then he saw a figure appear at the door and raised his finger to the door: "this is not coming." "Ha, Lingmeng, you''re late, but you don''t have good wine and food." Marisa saw a figure coming down at the door, got up and walked over, looked at the big red bow on his head and said with a smile, but then he was a little confused: "Well, you have money to buy new clothes?" "Wait a minute" pachuli directly grabbed the Marisa who wanted to pass, frowned and looked at the spiritual dream slowly coming in, but she felt a different breath on her. As a witch, the breath of spiritual dream should be pure, and the one in front "Hmm? What''s the matter with Mu q?" Marisa looked at pachuli in a puzzled way. At this time, Lingmeng came in with a crazy smile on his face and looked around the people in the hall: "rob and hand over all his money." Suddenly, the noisy banquet hall was silent, and then a burst of happy laughter broke out: "Lingmeng is crazy about money." "Although we know that few people in your shrine will go to worship in a year." The eight cloud purple on one side narrowed her eyes and showed a meaningful smile: "ah, what did we see, this guy actually ran out." I thought that last time Lingmeng was stimulated by herself that no one in the shrine would give sesame oil money, and then the ghost witch appeared. She was finally sealed in Lingmeng. Unexpectedly, this time she ran out. Yuqingjue put down the wine cup in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Lingmeng, and then touched his chin: "it seems wrong. Even if she is not very pious, the breath on her body should be very pure. How can it feel a little violent." "Say it again, hand over all the money, or make trouble." the ghost witch narrowed her eyes and shouted at the banquet hall. At this time, another red and white figure fell from the sky, holding the imperial coin in his hand and playing down: "you fake, give me the money, or I will purify you." "Goo, hey, hey" the ghost witch heard a strange and hairy laugh. Then she ran directly into the banquet hall, touched the people with both hands, and immediately flashed to the next one. "Ah, what are you doing?" shot life pill Wen was first poisoned by the ghost witch. When she was puzzled, she found that her wallet was suffocated. She took it out and found that there was no money left in it. "Ah, my hard-earned money, damn it, give it back to me." immediately thought of the moment when the ghost witch''s hand groped on her body, and then rushed directly to the ghost witch who shot at Marisa. "Two spiritual dreams" and Marisa didn''t react at this time. Looking at the ghost Witch and the genuine spiritual dream, he was stunned. Then he felt the ghost witch touching him: "stop making trouble." But when he heard the call of paparazzi in the distance, his face changed, took out his wallet and looked empty: "ah, give me back my money, you thief''s dream." There was another member of the chasing army, but the ghost witch was too fast. At this time, she had started on half the monsters in the hall, and gradually followed a large group of chasing monsters behind her. "Damn it, you thief witch, give me the money back quickly." "Catch her" Yuqing Jue looked at the ghost witch chased by the crowd with a smile. Then he saw her running towards him. His face immediately changed and hid directly behind bayunzi. However, he didn''t see how the ghost witch started. The ghost knew whether he would suffer. "Goo, hey, hey" the ghost witch narrowed her eyes. The eight cloud purple in front of her was an old friend. She sealed it when she first appeared. This time, she wanted revenge and stretched out her hand to touch eight cloud purple directly. "Ah, we don''t have money." eight cloud purple didn''t dodge. She stood in front of the ghost witch, felt her hands flash past her, and said with a smile. "Poorer than me, it''s good to say." looking at the empty hands, the ghost witch curled her mouth. She had to thank this for her help to be born. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find a penny on her. "This is a rich man behind us." eight cloud purple shrugged and said to her carelessly, but a bad smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Ah" the ghost witch''s eyes lit up and directly stared at yuqingjue. She dodged to avoid the capture of Marisa and others, then rushed directly to yuqingjue and stretched out her hand to touch it. "Er" yuqingjue reluctantly glanced at the smiling eight cloud purple, turned and immediately ran to the crowd. Just now, he didn''t see the action of the ghost witch at such a close distance behind eight cloud purple. Ghost knows what this guy''s ability is. "Don''t want to run, give me the money." the ghost witch saw the escaped yuqingjue directly appear in front of him, and a threat directly pressed against yuqingjue. At the moment when yuqingjue stopped, her hand had touched yuqingjue. "Well" took back her hand. The ghost witch frowned. Looking at her empty hands, she said puzzled, "you are so poor. The old woman said you are a rich man. It''s boring." "Hmm?" suddenly a terrible smell filled the banquet hall directly. Eight clouds were purple and black. "Who did you say is the old woman?" The ghost witch didn''t answer. She turned around and ran away. She was like a loach in the crowd. No one could catch her. "Damn fake, stop for me and seal the dream." seeing that you can''t catch the ghost witch, Lingmeng made an angry leap. The runes and cards all over the sky formed countless chains, and several light groups directly surrounded you, and then shrouded directly over the ghost witch. "Boom" A huge air wave surged around, and the weaker ones, such as qiluno, were directly blown to the sky: "qingjue catch me quickly." Looking at the fallen qiluno and flandoru, yuqingjue grinned, jumped up and caught them in front of the ghost witch. "Ha, look carefully. He and Lingmeng are just one person, but his clothes are newer than Lingmeng." "Damn, what are you talking about?" Lingmeng looked at yuqingjue angrily, and then casually waved "banquet, banquet. I want to drink." regardless of the ghost witch, she walked directly to the side table. Yuqingjue shook his head, grabbed the ghost Witch and walked to bayunzi: "what about this?" Eight cloud purple narrowed her eyes and knocked on the ghost witch''s head with a folding fan: "otherwise, go and play with our sin eyes. It seems good to pay attention." with a wave of her hand, a gap appeared in front of her, and her terrible eyes stared at the ghost witch. "Eech, don''t" eyes directly and gently brushed those guilty eyes, so that their hair stood up, and the head of the ghost witch shook as fast as the valley of Paran. "What else do you say?" eight cloud purple stared at the ghost witch, directing the gap to appear and disappear around the ghost witch. "Please let me go. I decided to make a clean break and be a good citizen of fantasy town." the ghost witch worshipped directly under the eight cloud purple skirt with her hands folded. "Ah!" eight cloud purple fed a pill to youyouzi, looked at the ghost witch with a smile, and then waved her hand to directly let her fall on the covetous monster crowd: "you''d better deal with these people first." Suddenly "Give me the money back." Gou Ziwen took the lead and searched the ghost witch with his hand. "Wow, a lot" but found a lot of gold coins falling out of the ghost witch''s arms. "This is me" "No, the money is mine." "This black thing" Marisa touched a black ball, looked at it and threw it directly behind him. "Boom" An explosion came from behind, and bursts of smoke and dust filled the banquet hall directly. "Cough, Marissa, what are you doing, my wine?" Lingmeng blinked and looked at the broken glass. The wine in it had fallen to the ground. "Aha, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was a bomb." feeling the countless eyes behind him, Marisa touched his head and hit him. He just threw it away because he didn''t think it was worth much. Who could have thought it would be a bomb. Yuqingjue smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing on the ghost witch. Looking at the people in the fantasy Village: "it''s really lively." he thought of those people in the demon tail. He didn''t know what would happen if these people met Naz and others. "How''s the earth vein handled?" Eight cloud purple listened and stroked his forehead: "it''s OK. At the beginning, the border was set, and all 60% of the land veins were included. These people need to work together." "No problem." looking at the people who play, they can''t help worrying. They look unreliable. "It doesn''t matter. Although everyone looks out of tune, once there is something serious, they are very serious." bayunzi smiled and looked at the people in the banquet hall. Chapter 254 The time was spent in the fun of everyone. Seeing that the banquet was coming to an end, bayunzi stood up and clapped his hands. His eyes showed great solemnity: "everyone be quiet. I have something to announce." "It''s very important." Looking at the way they didn''t care, bayunzi said it again. Seeing that they looked at themselves, bayunzi opened the folding fan to cover her mouth, narrowed her eyes and said, "while everyone is here, I''ll briefly say that fantasy township is going to move. To be exact, it''s going to be promoted to an independent world, so we need your help." "Oh, an independent world." Xieya Suwa, wearing a frog like hat, raised her eyebrows. As an indigenous God, she was very clear about the difficulty of becoming an independent world. She also had plans to create a world because of her faith, but the thing was "Sure, it''s not easy to become an independent community. If it doesn''t become a fantasy village, it will collapse." Eight cloud purple nodded: "I know, we have 80% confidence, but we need to do it together." "Hmm?" Kanako Asaka raised her eyebrows and looked at bayunzi: "no wonder you even found us. It turned out to be this thing. What do you think of Shenqi?" He was stunned. Although he was known as the creator God of the demon world, he had no experience in opening up the world, and the demon world was just a place he found: "to be verified." Bayunzi smiled, waved to Yuqing''s unique move, and then said to the people, "I''ll take you to a place. Don''t resist." seeing the people nodding, a bead came out of the center of their eyebrows, and then took the people in the banquet hall directly, and one dodged into Yuqing''s body. The small universe, eight clouds purple, showed the outside world in front of everyone: "see, this is a growing universe. We don''t directly open up a small world in the world, but move the fantasy village in." "Wow" Marisa exclaimed, looked at the bright stars, grabbed Lingmeng and said, pointing to the outside world: "Lingmeng, look, it''s the first time it''s so close to the stars. Let''s pick one." "Don''t make trouble, it''s so troublesome" Lingmeng waved his hand, but a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he looked a little disgusted and sat directly on the ground with his chin. "Therefore, I need everyone''s help. I plan to gather all the veins of fantasy Township, gather at Boli shrine, and then break away from this continent from the edge of the border, and directly take in a treasure in fantasy township." bayunzi said to the shocked people. "Frog, what do you think?" Shenqi narrowed her eyes and looked at the small universe outside. The small universe in front of her was just like what bayunzi said, a newborn universe still growing. "It''s feasible. If we succeed, we will be the first creatures in the universe. At that time, we can get rid of our original fate and become independent gods. In the future, we don''t need to worry about the problem of faith, and even fantasize that everyone in the village will be born creatures." Xie yasuwa said, and a trace of emotion flashed in his eyes. "What are you waiting for? Let''s take action. I''m already warm-blooded." a flame burst out from sister Hong Fujiwara. Listening to what the gods said, a light flashed in her eyes. "Ah, the Turkey said it was hot-blooded. Sure enough, her gender needs to be verified." Penglai shanhuiye narrowed his eyes and joked to sister Fujiwara. "What do you say, a dead housewife?" sister Fujiwara red looked at Huiye with gnashing teeth. "Ha ha" Huiye directly narrowed her eyes and stared at Fujiwara Meihong. She planned to do it immediately as soon as she did it, and come later. "Oh, your sister, look at the move." sister Fujiwara flashed angrily in her red eyes and rushed directly. "Ah hit" Huiye took the opportunity, directly punched Mei Hong on the chest, and then shook his hand: "it''s so hard" "Ah, hateful house girl" sister Fujiwara''s red complexion changed and touched her chest. Although she seemed to have no material, it was small enough and disappeared when she was playing. She jumped up and bit on Huiye''s hand. And Bayi Yonglin just shook her head when she saw it. The two enemies didn''t know it had happened several times. It was good in a moment: "I''ve started to deal with the earth vein near the Yongting Pavilion, and it''s almost connected to the Boli shrine." "Let me deal with the connection problem. After all, as an indigenous God, this is an old line of work," said Xie yasuwa, and then said to Lingmeng, "Chengguan, you still need your cooperation, otherwise you will suffer from the resistance of the earth." "I know." Lingmeng nodded. Looking at the appearance of the people, it can be determined that this matter has been settled. Lingmeng will not fall off the chain in front of major events. "Then let''s go out and act separately." "Ah, wait a minute, then what shall I do?" Bi took off a peach from his hat, bit it and said to bayunzi. "Hmm?" eight cloud purple tilted her head and thought, "if there is a sky, you can tell the people there. If you want to follow, let them come down to help." Then he said to the silent Gu Ming dijue, "it''s the same as that in the Earth Spirit hall, please." Gu Mingdi nodded: I hope there will be a new beginning in the new world. Looking at Gu Mingdi''s love playing with qiluno and flandoru, his face flashed a gentle color. A moment later, all the people who came out of the universe left one after another, facing their respective residences, ready to gather the earth vein towards the Boli shrine. As for the matter of dividing the edge of fantasy Township, it was handled by manipulating the sparse and dense level of Yi blowing and extracting incense. It was not easy to cut the earth. Yuqing absolutely opened the gap between the eight clouds purple and said, "those ordinary people in the world need to be dealt with. Can they choose a place to be settled in the outside world? Some of these ordinary people are not suitable for the situation in the small universe, otherwise they will be wiped out by the power of the universe." "And beware of the random entry of the callers. Don''t come out suddenly at an important juncture." Bayun Zibu nodded to yuqingjue, then left the red devil hall, came to the power of the world, discussed with shangbaize, and finally decided to make a boundary between Bayun Zibu''s dream and reality, and send these ordinary people to a place where people are rarely seen outside, After all, these humans have been separated from the outside world with the rapid development of science and technology for a long time. Yuqingjue came to Boli shrine at this time, but he didn''t see any gods in the main hall: "Lingmeng, which God was first enshrined in this shrine?" Lingmeng tilted his head, with a lot of question marks on his head: "I don''t know, Ma didn''t talk to me at that time." then he narrowed his eyes and smiled and waved his hands: "maybe it''s the God of wealth." "Poof" yuqingjue''s face changed, almost laughed and coughed: "God of wealth, maybe you didn''t pay tribute to the God of wealth, so..." he looked at the spiritual dream next to him. "Ghost witches are richer than you now!" As soon as Lingmeng clapped his hands, he suddenly realized: "maybe it''s true. I''ve never offered it." then he ran away to find tribute. Yuqing Jue stretched out his hand and wanted to stop Lingmeng. Finally, he shrugged helplessly and ran away. Now it seems that Lingmeng''s own food is a problem. Where are there any tributes. A moment later, yuqingjue sat in front of the hall, looked at the spiritual dream with some fruit in his hand, and raised his eyebrows: "are you really going to offer these things to this unknown God?" "Of course, maybe the God of wealth will give us a pile of gold coins as soon as he is happy." Lingmeng''s eyes will become gold coins. Then he put the fruit on the stage and shook the imperial coin in his hand: "ah, bless me to be rich." "E" Yuqing pulled out the corners of his mouth and shook his head helplessly. However, he saw a small gap in the corners of his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the fruit on the stage directly. A moment later, Lingmeng was still praying piously to make himself rich, and reappeared in the gap. However, what appeared was a pile of fruit stones. In an instant, Yuqing Jue covered his face, got up and walked outside. It''s better not to stay here. At this time, Lingmeng''s surprise cry came from his ear: "ha ha, the God of wealth responded. My tribute has been eaten. I''m going to be rich. I''ll have a lot of money soon." Yuqing Jue glanced at the corners of his mouth. Your God of wealth is the peeping maniac of bayunzi. Don''t dream if you want to get rich. Suddenly, a gap appeared under your feet, and a stumble almost fell: "is this the ability to read your heart, or don''t think about anything? The Avenue is invisible and gives birth to heaven and earth; the avenue is ruthless and runs the sun and moon..." He was almost turned over by eight cloud purple. He immediately put aside all his thoughts and recited the pure heart mantra. Chapter 255 Time is spent in Lingzi''s dream of how to spend money after he gets rich, yuqingjue shakes his head and reads the pure heart mantra, and the frog is in a daze. Seeing the sky getting late, a startling vibration came from the earth, and then the whole fantasy town began to float slowly. "I''ll go. The noise is not ordinary." yuqingjue was stunned, stopped the Qingxin mantra, felt the vibration from the earth and flew away directly. At this time, yichuixiang, bayunzi and the people who went to gather the earth veins appeared in the field of vision one after another. Immediately, with Boli shrine as the center, countless earth veins like divine dragons gathered from all directions, and billowing smoke and dust filled the whole fantasy town. "Coming" the frog''s indifferent voice came, and then a divine light appeared in his eyes. The divine power in his body rushed up into the sky and raised his hand to grasp the earth pulse. "Condensation" The earth veins gathered in an instant were directly condensed in front of the main hall by frogs. With a look at Lingmeng and a wave of hands, the whole main hall collapsed. "Ah, my God of wealth," the spirit dream exclaimed, looking at the fragments all over the sky. Yuqingjue smiled secretly, but then he saw a colorful light rising into the sky and reaching the end of the sky over the border of Boli. When he looked carefully, it was a glittering light: "what is this?" Eight clouds purple stepped out from the gap and heard the voice of yuqingjue''s doubt: "this is the center of Boli''s great barrier. In addition to our power, this source sphere is also indispensable in the whole great barrier. Its main function is that as long as the barrier is set, it will automatically absorb the ability of heaven and earth to supplement the barrier. Daily maintenance is just to repair some weak energy points." "Just gather the earth vein in it?" Yuqing asked. "Well, I''ll see you later." Ba Yunzi said with a smile, and then his face changed, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes: "hum, the little bug is coming again." he stepped out and disappeared in front of Yu qingjue. "The summoner, it''s really not the right time to come." Yu qingjue shook his head helplessly, and then watched the frog gather the earth vein in the source sphere. Lingmeng also regained his mind, lay on the ground and collected pieces of debris. "Fortunately, it''s just the main hall. My house is not damaged, otherwise there will be no place to live. These fragments are also wood. They can be burned as materials, but they can''t be wasted." Yuqingjue took a breath of blood, and some speechless patted his forehead. Xieya suzuko on one side said to yuqingjue, "ready, I''ve gathered all the earth veins. Later, you refine the source sphere and let all the earth veins in fantasy Township bring your breath. Then these earth veins will return to the original place, and the time is only a quarter of an hour." Yuqingjue nodded solemnly: "no problem, time is enough." looking at the glittering source world ball, he lowered his body and walked slowly over. Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on it, shining red lights between heaven and earth: "heaven and earth oven formula, refine it for me." On the other side, eight cloud purple shot a caller to death and looked at the sky light: "it''s started." "What''s the matter? I just met the purple mother, but now I''m in a strange situation?" an elector muttered when he saw the red light in the sky in the distance. "Hmm?" eight cloud purple eyebrows picked and stared at the caller: "what did you just say?" "Er" the caller''s face was stiff and said what he shouldn''t have said: "no, he didn''t say anything, ahaha" "Then let''s disappear, the realm of waves and particles." the murderous spirit in Bayun purple''s eyes flashed away and directly launched the extreme move. The particles all over the sky diffuse around and turn into ash as long as they meet. "As cannon fodder, it''s not a loss to have this treatment." the remaining five summoners present saw bayunzi''s move and died safely. It''s too late to escape. It takes five seconds to return to the God devil competition. It''s enough to be killed hundreds of times by bayunzi. In the blink of an eye, the five people have disappeared into the world. "Oh, there''s something wrong with these guys. They come wave after wave. They don''t know what to do with catching elves. It''s supposed that there should be elves in other worlds. Why are they so persistent in fantasy town?" bayunzi shook her head and watched the falling dust turn around and disappear into the gap. In a twinkling, he had appeared in the Boli shrine. Looking at yuqingjue, who was refining the source sphere with red light, he smiled at the corner of Lingmeng''s mouth, who saw the fragments collected on the ground, and said to the frog, "I hope it''s time." "No problem, qingjue is the best." qiluno danced in the air and saw that the red awn on yuqingjue had reached the peak. At this time, yuqingjue has put aside all his miscellaneous thoughts. As long as he successfully refines the source sphere that gathers the earth vein of fantasy village, the small universe in his body will reach the small perfection stage. If he gathers the 36 heavenly masters, it is great perfection. In the future, as long as the derivation method is used, it will progress towards the perfect stage. At this moment, yuqingjue has only one idea, refining, continuous refining. The formula of heaven and earth oven has been run to the limit. At the moment when it is about to come in a quarter of an hour, a purple gas pops out and envelops the source sphere and yuqingjue. Then a seed with world flavor runs out of the body and directly enters the source sphere. "Well, how did the seeds of the world tree run in? Come out." Just when yuqingjue couldn''t touch his mind, he saw that the seeds of the world tree ran out like a balloon filled with water and burped. In yuqingjue''s surprised eyes, they took root directly in the original Hall of the Boli shrine. Then the bud began to grow slowly and became a small sapling in the blink of an eye, It sent out a terrible smell and pushed out all except yuqingjue and bayunzi. "Is this Jianmu?" eight cloud purple eyebrows picked and looked at the small sapling. She was quite familiar with the smell of the sapling. "Jianmu? Yes, it can also be said to be a world tree." Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and said that different worlds have different opinions. Fantasy village has become Jianmu. "I didn''t expect that you still have this thing. If you knew this before, where would it be so troublesome to take root in the fantasy village and cultivate it well, then the natural fantasy village will develop towards the world." Ba Yunzi said with a smile. Yuqingjue was puzzled, but he had never heard of it. As long as there is a world tree, he can create another world in one world: "can''t there be only one tree in one world? Why do you say that with this thing, fantasy township will develop towards the world?" "Just because there can only be one tree in a world, and because fantasy township has the realm of illusion and reality under our cloth, this boundary will affect the outside world. At that time, fantasy township will be automatically excluded from the world and become an independent boundary." bayunzi said to yuqingjue, then turned and walked towards the people outside, Look at their puzzled eyes, you should also explain. "Is there another saying?" Yu qingjue listened and raised his eyebrows, but the premise is that he needs to have the same ability to use the realm as BA Yunzi to lay down the realm of illusion and reality. Otherwise, who knows whether he will be annihilated by the big world as soon as he came out. Then, in yuqingjue''s stunned eyes, all the gathered earth veins spread towards the land of fantasy Township and went to the original place, but the source sphere was directly broken. Immediately, the energy to maintain the Boli great barrier was interrupted, and the Great Barrier began to appear faintly. However, when yuqingjue frowned, he saw that the small saplings of the world tree moved gently, and a strange wave spread directly around, covering the big knot in the blink of an eye. In the outside world, when the Great Barrier looms, the whole fantasy town floating in the sky appears in front of the living people and disappears in the blink of an eye. In this world, there is only the legend of the island of the sky. "Eh, strange feeling" after the boundary of the world tree broke out, yuqingjue felt that he seemed to be connected with this land, as if he could change the world with one thought. An idea has appeared in front of the crowd watching the excitement outside: "prepare, I will put the fantasy village into the small universe, and we will follow purple to the heavenly world first." "Well" Then, yuqingjue hesitated, and his body slowly floated up. A flash had appeared outside the big barrier, and a piece of land appeared in his eyes. It was the cut fantasy town. Take a deep breath, raise his hand and press it on the barrier. The energy in his body ran crazy, and the 365 stars in his body ran slowly. "Receipt" At the peak of the energy operation, Yuqing gave a deep drink, and the whole fantasy town shrouded in the big knot turned into a streamer and disappeared into the small universe in the body. "Well, I feel so supportive." he touched his body and raised his eyebrows. It was like eating too much food. Looking down, at the moment when fantasy Township disappeared, the sea water poured in directly, forming an inland sea. No matter what the experts said, he dodged and left the world. Chapter 256 In the magic arena, yuqingjue, who had just returned, heard an exclamation from the elf he hadn''t seen for a long time: "get away." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and didn''t hesitate to hear the sound. One dodged and flew away towards the distance, and a startling explosion came behind him. "Do you want to give me such a warm welcome?" the two figures behind him were dueling, and the atmosphere of terror was everywhere. Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people fighting, and a murderous spirit flashed: "hum, the two earth immortals are not self cultivators." Then he hid indifferently, looking for opportunities to take them directly, just to try the strength of being pushed into the later stage of the earth fairy by the small universe. "Green Lantern, even if you turn into a human, you can only teach those lower races to play. The battle is not so simple." one side of the battle looks at the tall and thin man opposite. "Jie Jie, erectus, you are only half man and half god. You bastards dare to find me. I really don''t know whether to live or die." the Green Lantern smiled strangely and looked at the thin man with a mocking look in his eyes. "Hum, damn it," some gods in Greek mythology, except those who first appeared, are basically demigods produced by the combination of God and human beings, so they are despised by other God systems, but even so, they are not the foot basin. These strange creatures who treat monsters as gods can be insulted: "then try my demigod fist." As soon as the words were finished, one flashed towards the green light and rushed up directly, with a blow. The Green Lantern disdained and said, "broken pieces are broken pieces. Although I like to play, my strength is not what you can imagine. Die for me." then a flame burst out from his fist and attacked the fist that erikstus attacked and killed. "Bang" "Zi" "Ah, despicable" at the moment when the two fists collided, Eric thos turned around and appeared in his hand with a short sword, which pierced the body of the green lantern. "Shameless villain" roared with the green light, grabbed the arm of erectus who wanted to draw out the short sword, stabbed erectus with a long knife and came out directly from behind. "It''s now" in the dark, yuqingjue saw the injured two people. The magic killing sword appeared in his hand and flashed around them. A sword crossed their necks and killed them instantly. Yuqingjue was not vague. In the blink of an eye, he collected the bodies of the two people. One turned and ran away immediately. There were few pure gods in the Greek god system, so most of them were semi gods. Now one died, which has been noticed by the main gods of the golden immortal level. Although the green lantern is a monster of the foot basin God system, it is said that there are eight million gods in that country, In fact, these big monsters just make up numbers. "Damn it, who dares to kill my child" a man full of the thick breath of the earth appeared at the place where yuqingjue disappeared. The falling breath of the demigod in the air was captured in an instant. However, the murderer could not be found, but he could still feel the breath of battle. "This is a premeditated murder. Wait for me, the breath of the foot basin God system." Yuqingjue, who ran away, touched his chest and laughed. The two corpses of the earth immortals that were collected were swallowed up by the tree of the world as soon as they entered the original mainland. Then he fed back the three laws. Yuqingjue, who already has a clear goal, now, in addition to finding a suitable Lord of the heavens, is to supplement the laws of the small universe. As long as the evolution of the so-called three thousand roads is completed, the universe will enter a stage of rapid development. At that time, as long as yuqingjue understands these laws, he will become a saint in the way of heaven. "When I earn money, two little corpses will push my cultivation to the top of the earth fairy. Tut Tut, this wave is not lost." Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes and went directly to his house. A moment later, he looked at the demon tail guild like room and laughed: "ha ha, everyone, I''m back." however, what greeted yuqingjue was a piece of paper. Catch this piece of paper and look at what it says: after qingjue comes back, come to the edge. Now it has been named merit battlefield. There is something urgent here. "I almost forgot that I felt the power of the law of destiny there before. I should go." ... "This change is really big." there are towering trees everywhere in front of us. Each tree needs at least ten strong men to hold together. Even those ordinary weeds have yuqingjue''s thick arms. "This direction" found the direction of the six holy Dao field, and yuqingjue hid his whole body breath and flew away in the recognized direction. On the way, a terrible breath came. Yuqing stopped immediately and gathered all the breath of his body, standing still like a plant. "Strange, how did it disappear?" in the sky, Raphael shook his golden wings and hovered above for a moment. Previously, he had been killed twice in the moon world. He had deeply recorded the breath of yuqingjue in his mind. This time, he finally felt his energy in the arena. When he came, he found that it had disappeared. "Hum, you can''t escape" Raphael snorted coldly, hit the ground with a terrible energy bomb, turned and left directly. The smell of Nordic God system and several smells of Oriental God system came from the distance. The former was a battle madman, and the latter couldn''t fight and had to run. In the blink of an eye, several figures appeared in the place where Raphael was located. Thor angrily shook off the big hammer in his hand: "useless soft egg, unexpectedly ran away." On this side of the Oriental God system, Erlang God and Da Sheng came together: "come on, silly man, how about we continue to play." Sun Wukong waved his golden cudgel and looked at the corner of Thor''s mouth with a grin. "No time" Thor rolled his eyes. The monkey fought endlessly like himself. Every fight was a loss to both sides. Moreover, he was alone and followed Yang Jian: "I left first. I thought I could catch a bird with long wings and roast it this time. Unexpectedly, I ran away." "Hey, hey," the monkey king narrowed his eyes, flashed a divine light, and then waved to Thor: "if you don''t want to fight, go quickly, don''t get in the way." "You..." Thor smelled his words, his face smelled, then shrugged, turned and disappeared here. "Come out, little friend." Yang Jian blinked on his forehead, looked at the wooden man like yuqingjue in the towering tree below, and said with a smile. "Aha, I knew I couldn''t hide your eyes." Yu qingjue came out of the tree and flew up. He looked at Yang Jian and Sun Wukong and smiled. "Hey, interesting kid, you are the protagonist of this measurement robbery." the monkey king looked up and down at yuqingjue. One of them dodged and appeared next to yuqingjue. The monkey''s hands touched yuqingjue''s body, and then said if there was any point. "Er? The protagonist of the quantity robbery? I don''t know" Yuqing Jue trembled when he heard the speech. Although the protagonist of the quantity robbery can get good things every time, as long as the quantity robbery is over, if he doesn''t find a backer, it''s a sweet pastry to be slaughtered. Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and examined Yu qingjue''s whole body carefully. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and immediately returned to normal: "don''t scare him, monkey. Let''s go back and keep up with you." On the way, Sun Wukong wandered around yuqingjue: "it''s so slow. It doesn''t mean that you protagonists have what you want. How can your flying method be that kind of mass transit goods?" As soon as Yuqing Jue pulled out the corner of his eye, he had never inherited anything. The earliest was the lightness skill of martial arts, then the super ability, and then Nuwa left less than half of the Dharma. The abandoned emperor only taught himself some combat moves, and the rest were the magic symbols of catching ghosts and refining tools in Maoshan. "Not as good as the great saint" yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. Yang Jian shook his head, and then an aura disappeared into yuqingjue''s mind: "this is the method of vertical golden light, and you can teach him monkeys." seeing yuqingjue''s embarrassing appearance, Yang Jian''s character is more stable than monkeys after all, and passed down the flying method in the thirty-six changes. "Hey, hey, my grandson has a set of muscle head clouds. Let''s pass it on to make a good relationship with you." Sun Wukong smiled at yuqingjue and passed on the muscle head clouds in his family skills. "Eh" accepted the teachings of Yang Jian and Sun Wukong, but yuqingjue found that as the two Dharma decisions entered the brain, they were directly absorbed by the world tree, and then directly summarized and integrated into one: the step of climbing to the sky, stepping out in one step is close to the end of the world. As long as the cultivation is strong enough, everywhere in the three realms is instant. "This little sapling still has this function." yuqingjue''s face flashed with surprise. Then he looked at Yang Jian and Sun Wukong and said with a smile: "compare the speed between the two. See who wants to go to the six holy Daochang." "Oh. The kid is fat when he gets the law. My old sun reminds you not to cry when you lose." Monkey King scratched his cheek and glanced at yuqingjue. "In that case, let me take a step first. Ha ha, goodbye at the six saints'' ashram." Yu qingjue smiled, stepped out of the sky, disappeared into the void and disappeared in front of them. "I wipe" the monkey king burst out a foul language, looked at the disappeared yuqingjue, looked at Yang Jian, and flashed a dignified color: "this is the treatment of the protagonist of quantitative robbery. The decision passed down was integrated in an instant." Yang Jian thought deeply on his face: "before, the master of teaching asked you and me to come here. He said there was a predestined person who could help you and me out of their imprisonment. It seems that it''s him." Monkey King shook his head and sighed: "I''m better than you. I''m Taiyi golden fairyland myself. I forcibly use the power of merit to cut down the good corpse fight and defeat the Buddha. As a result, the noumenon has not been completed, so I can''t enter the Dalai Lama now." Yang Jian was indifferent: "although the nine turn Xuangong is strong, it is only created by master Sanqing according to the nine turn Yuan Gong of the witch family. However, it lacks the most important Pangu essence blood. Due to this restriction, it is stuck in the sixth turn for life. After the ancestral witch disappeared in the world, Pangu essence blood has disappeared." Chapter 257 At this time, the three figures appeared in the six holy Dao field. Yuqingjue took the lead in lowering his body and looked at Yang Jian and Sun Wukong: "sure enough, it''s still worse." Yang Jian patted yuqingjue on the shoulder: "your cultivation needs a step more." Monkey King grinned: "go, six saints want to see you." In the main hall, at this time, there was much hype, and the aura surged. Golden lotus blossoms floated in the empty air. On the cloud bed of the six saints of the Supreme Lord, there were faint fluctuations all over the body. The disciples of the four religions below sat cross legged on the futon. The great sound is hard to hear. The road is more and more strong. It has already permeated the hall and spread to the outside. Suddenly, the six holy Dao fields were directly shrouded in the Tao. Yu qingjue and Yang Jian Sun Wukong, who walked slowly, stopped and stood directly in place. Their understanding of the Tao became more and more profound. At the moment, yuqingjue''s immortal peak strength pushed up because of the evolution of the internal law is slowly stabilized, and then he is promoted to Xuanxian. When he is about to be promoted, there is a word in his mind that abandon the emperor of heaven said that those plot worlds are not allowed to enter higher than the immortal''s strength, otherwise he will be kicked out by the world. An aura flashed and released the mind, and the saints'' Tao directly spread into the small universe. Bayunzi and others who had come out of the heavenly world on the original continent looked up at the sky, and the magnificent waves passed down. The world trees swayed happily and the bright lights flowed. "What a wonderful voice" has different personal understanding of the Tao, just like the three sisters of Sao Ling in fantasy township. In their eyes, the fluctuation of the Tao is the sound of heaven, but in the eyes of BA Yunzi and others, it is the source of washing the soul. At the moment, people are directly infected by the Tao, immersed in the ocean of the Tao, and their realm begins to grow slowly. The fantasy land, which has become the original land, began to evolve under the influence of the world tree, and the earth became thicker. In the universe, except 365 main stars, it actually began to evolve other stars. I don''t know how long later, the fluctuation of the Tao stopped. In the six holy Dao field, everyone gradually woke up from the Tao sea: "thank you for preaching the Dharma." "Let''s go" Yang Jian glanced at yuqingjue, bowed to the six saints hall, and then called Sun Wukong and yuqingjue to walk towards the hall. "The protagonist of immeasurable robbery" saw yuqingjue come in, the six saints looked at each other, and a meaningful look flashed. When he didn''t see yuqingjue with his own eyes, he just thought it was a small robbery this time. When yuqingjue stood in front of the six saints, he knew it was a more terrible immeasurable robbery. Although the quantity robbery is terrible, it will reduce the number of monks in heaven and earth, but after the passage, you can still practice and come back, but what is more terrible is the immeasurable robbery. A bad heaven and earth is extinguished and chaos is reopened. Only those chaotic saints who are separated from heaven and earth can escape the great robbery. "Meet the six saints" yuqingjue and the three bowed down directly. The six saints of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun were silent for a moment. When yuqingjue''s three foreheads began to sweat, Nu Wa said, "live here in the future. You can find a place in the Taoist field as a place for cultivation." Yuqingjue was stunned when he heard the speech. For this matter, his heart almost jumped out and bowed immediately: "thank you, saints and masters." ... "I was scared to death just now." Monkey King patted his chest. "Ahaha, the same" yuqingjue breathed a sigh. "The silence of the six saints is terrible." Yang Jian shook his head. The silence at that moment just now surprised the three people. "Live with me. My place is big. The monkeys on the other side of Huaguo Mountain can''t come. It''s just that you''re with me. How about it?" Monkey King grinned and looked at yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and waved his hand: "thank you, great sage, but I''m still looking for other places. After all, I still have wives, but it''s inconvenient." However, the monkey king laughed: "ha ha, whatever''s inconvenient about this, come with me." he didn''t give Yu qingjue a chance to speak. He grabbed his shoulder and somersaulted. He has reached the place of Monkey King''s cultivation. Just when Yu qingjue wondered, there was a loud noise in his ear: "bastard ice, you want to fight." "You can fight with a bad fire. Whoever is afraid of who" "Be quiet, both of you." "Is this?" Yu qingjue was stunned and immediately opened the door and ran in directly. What appeared in front of us was the appearance of the demon tail guild. At the moment, everyone was fighting in it. At this time, Naz and gray were as close to each other as habby. "So everyone is here." "Welcome back," Makarov said to yuqingjue with a smile as he sat on the bar, holding his glass. Behind him, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian looked at each other and grinned, "how about living with me?" After receiving the wine from Makarov, yuqingjue looked at the monkey king with some doubts: "the great sage knows everyone?" Monkey King smiled, grabbed a peach and bit it: "it''s going to start from before. When the merit battlefield was opened, these guys organized a group to enter the virtual world tower. At that time, I was just inside when I was idle and bored. When I saw their noise, I thought it was interesting to come together." "Er. It''s so simple?" yuqingjue looked stunned and looked at the monkey king strangely. "It''s so simple," said Monkey King. "This is fate." Yang Jian smiled, drank a glass of wine, looked at the people playing in the hall and shook his head. This feeling is really good. He has been struggling with life and death for a long time since his cultivation. He only felt a little on his sister: "if you don''t mind, I''ll stay." "Hey, Yang Jian, you actually have this idea. Don''t go back to your guanjiangkou?" the monkey king blinked and stared at Yang Jian. "Oh, you know," Yang Jian smiled and said to the monkey king. One side of yuqingjue was a little confused. Then he shook his head and asked Makarov, "the shadow and mirajie, where have they gone?" Makarov hiccupped: "it seems that Nu Wa came to them and said he wanted to teach them alone. Well, that''s what he said." Hearing the speech, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian flashed envy in their eyes: "it''s really good luck." Yuqingjue was also happy. It seemed that there were saints as backers. Their safety was unimpeded. Then he patted his forehead. With a wave of his hand, two figures appeared in the hall. It was eight cloud purple and the wind saw the faint fragrance. As for others, it was more fun to stay in the original mainland: "how did you two get out?" When Sun Wukong saw the two people, a divine light flashed in his eyes: "it''s interesting that two natural spirits have become essence." Yang Jian''s heavenly eyes burst out a bright light, swept through the eight clouds, purple and wind, saw the faint fragrance, smiled, didn''t say anything, but drank the wine silently. Eight cloud purple and wind felt two huge breath when they saw the faint fragrance just coming out. They stared at them and suddenly became stiff. After hearing yuqingjue''s words, they looked around with some vigilance: "ah, this is what you call the magic arena. It''s not much different from fantasy town." The wind saw Youxiang frown and stared at Sun Wukong and Yang Jian. Before she spoke, Sun Wukong seriously stared at the wind and saw Youxiang. Suddenly, the wind saw a change in Youxiang''s look and silently stood beside yuqingjue. "Don''t be scary, great sage. These are my friends." yuqingjue handed Feng jianyouxiang a glass of wine, said to the monkey king, and then smiled and explained, "this is a practice place in the saint''s Taoism field. Outside is the God and devil arena. How are you interested in going out and having a look?" Eight cloud purple eyes squint, secretly saw a wind to see fragrance, did not expect that the tyrant actually also eat shriveled time: "of course, I am very curious." Standing on one of the peaks of the six holy Daochang, yuqingjue pointed to a looming city in the distance. Just like a huge Roman arena in the center, the periphery is surrounded by Fangshi classical buildings: "That''s right there. This is the new merit battlefield. The tower is said to be the entrance to the virtual world. Killing the virtual spirit in it will get the merit of the world. Of course, I haven''t seen it since I just came back. The specific needs to be verified." The eight cloud purple and the wind see the fragrance silently looking around, the middle of the mountain will not say, in the eyes of both people is the existence of illusion is general, a little breath can not feel, as for the empty world tower of the dark breath two people see, and the most curious is the competition field, so a place can actually shuttle any world. "We two want to go there and have a look," eight cloud purple said, pointing to the arena. "This..." yuqingjue was worried. Then he stared directly at the monkey king and scratched his cheek. "Don''t look at me like that," said Monkey King. "Great saint, you see we are also friends, and friends of friends are also friends. Just help," Yu qingjue rubbed his hands and said. "You little devil..." the monkey king grinned, then reluctantly pulled out two hairs and handed them to Bayun zihefeng. Seeing the fragrance, they said in their puzzled eyes: "These two life-saving hairs can cover up the breath of the natural spirit on you two, and can become my part. However, he only has the strength of Taiyi Jinxian in the later stage. He can save you once in a crisis. Remember, there is only one chance." Eight clouds, purple and the wind looked at each other when they saw the fragrance. If they were unfamiliar with the place of life, they would also give themselves a guarantee if they had something to protect their lives. No one could say what they would encounter on the road. They solemnly accepted the great saint''s hair: "thank you." Chapter 258 The next day, yuqingjue discussed with the demon tail people and planned to return to the demon tail world after a world plot. After all, he had been out for a period of time. The calculation time was just seven years as before. "I don''t know how makaro is doing with them. Have you managed the guild well? We''ve been out of Sirius island for years." Makarov sighed with emotion, and then his eyebrows stood up, but he thought of the Black Dragon: "we must find the field this time. Our goblin''s tail is not easy to provoke. I''ll make it into dragon meat fire." "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''m ready. We dragon killing magicians will clean up the black dragon. Just watch it." Naz shook his fist, showed a confident smile, and his hands burst out a terrible golden flame mixed with lightning. Naz still developed to the fire system. Over the years, the people of demon tail have practiced in various worlds and learned the power systems of different worlds. Combined with their own advantages, their strength has been different. Without Sirius island being sealed for seven years, everyone will be surprised when they go back this time. The so-called holy ten can no longer evaluate their strength. "Well, let the world tremble for us, ahaha," Ge Jill said with a grin, biting an iron piece. Yuqingjue shook his head, smiled and said, "well, I''ll go to see the merit battlefield first, and then we''ll go back together. It''s just that the first generation is still practicing at Nuwa God''s side at this time, waiting for her to come back." Makarov nodded and said to yuqingjue, "be careful. The monsters in there are very strange. They won''t take the initiative to attack us. As long as they don''t do it, those monsters will ignore us." "However, there is a very strange place that once some people step into the virtual world tower, those monsters will run away and never die. Ling Ying is the best example. Originally, it was all right for us to run around everywhere. When Ling Ying came, those monsters stared at her and attacked her." Yuqing Jue frowned, touched his chin and thought, "is there such a thing? Does it attack Yinger alone?" Makarov shook his head: "no, there are some people, even sun Dasheng." Monkey King grinned and picked up a peach: "if you go in, you have to be careful. That''s the entrance of the virtual world. The so-called virtual world is the other side of the main universe. You can see it as the Yin and Yang sides, and these plot characters don''t belong to the main world, so those monsters won''t find it." "Hey, it''s true. I''ll be careful." Yuqing Jue Wen said with a smile. He would only attack the summoner of the Lord''s world. Bid farewell to the yuqingjue of the crowd, step out, and the figure appeared at the entrance of the virtual world tower. Shi Shi ran walked in. Suddenly, the scene in front of him was Zou ran, yellow sand all over the sky, withered bones all over the place, and the wind roared: "it''s so desolate, as if there''s no monster?" Yuqingjue looked around carefully and found that there were no virtual monsters except sand here. He jumped up and flew. At this time, a strange energy came from the void. In the blink of an eye, countless monsters appeared in front of yuqingjue: "what is this? Skeleton monsters, but this shape is good. There are bone spurs all over the body, and even the limbs are Bone swords." "Ow" The bone spur monster with a body length of three meters roared, the dark energy flow all over the body, and a disgusting breath filled around. Yuqingjue frowned: "it''s a bit like the evil of this world, but the breath is more disgusting." He attacked and killed these bone spur monsters with a sword Qi, but he saw that these bone spur monsters did not dodge and directly suffered the sword Qi attack. However, they were not broken into pieces as Yuqing Jue thought. Looking at the broken bone fragments, they were reassembled in an instant. The bone spurs monster shook the skull and rushed directly towards yuqingjue. In an instant, countless monsters waved their bone knives and slashed at yuqingjue, which was cold all over the sky. "The quantity is too much. It''s troublesome to break it and regroup it." then yuqingjue frowned: "then break you into pieces and let me see if you can recover. With a roar of thunder, countless thunders appeared in the sky and cleaved down at the bone spur monster in the void. "Boom" In the dust all over the sky, the bone spurs monster was beaten into powder by thunder. Then I saw that these powder began to condense and converge into a huge skeleton monster in the blink of an eye. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue looked at the monster in front of him in disbelief and dodged to avoid the cutting attack of bone knife. He was uncertain about this thing: even lightning can''t destroy you. Then try fire and burn you to ashes to see if you can recover. "Burning the sky" With a deep drink, yuqingjue burst out a purple flame, raised his hand to grasp the monster''s bone knife, and the other hand gathered the purple flame and pressed it directly on the monster. Blinking, the monster trembled, then violently struggled and rushed to the yellow sand on the ground, trying to extinguish the purple fire with the help of the sand. "Originally afraid of fire" yuqingjue worked hard, crushed the bone knife directly, watched the monster rush to the ground and narrowed his eyes: "my fire is not so easy to extinguish." "Ow" A shrill scream came from the sky of the skeleton monster. Yu qingjue didn''t understand how the skeleton made a sound. He wrapped his hands around his chest with an energy barrier and blocked the small skeleton monsters out. The one on the ground had been burned by the purple fire in the blink of an eye. "Hey, send you to heaven." a sharp light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, the purple fire rose all over his body, and a huge fire column rose into the sky, and then swept around with the potential of prairie fire. Countless bone spur monsters had no time to hide, and had been affected by the purple flame. A moment later, the skeleton monsters all over the sky were burned by the purple fire. At this time, a golden light fell from the sky and disappeared directly into his body with yuqingjue''s curious eyes: "is this the power of merit?" After checking the energy full of sacred breath, the world tree shook and swallowed up the energy as soon as it entered the body. However, the next second, in Yuqing Jue''s foolish eyes, it shook the small branches and directly spit out the power of merit: "well, you''re still picky. It''s the power of merit." Yuqing Jue pulled out the corners of his mouth and sat cross legged in the world. The soul raised his hand and touched the branch, shook his head and looked at the world tree. There was only a trace of merit and virtue like air mass in front of the world tree. He summoned the magic killing holy sword and directly integrated the merit and virtue into it: "if you don''t want me, I''ll give Esther. Maybe Esther can become a merit and virtue holy instrument." The demon killing holy sword trembled slightly, and a happy wave passed into yuqingjue''s mind. Esther''s voice immediately rang: "qingjue, I need more of this energy. The body of the sword has a trace of growth under the action of this energy." Yuqingjue shrugged and touched the sword: "I''ll try my best. It''s hard to take the power of merit" shook his head. His mind left the soul body and returned to the flesh body directly. Then, without continuing to check, he waited in place for these monsters to appear again. Yuqing Jue treated these skeleton monsters as merit ATMs. The time passed minute by second: "it seems that it has been a day. Why hasn''t there been any skeleton monsters yet? Isn''t it?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the skeleton monsters all over the sky appear in front of yuqingjue again. This time, the skeleton monsters have some changes. The bones on his body seem to be plated with a layer of iron, and the cold breath fills the void: "it seems that they appear once a day and will evolve. How can I feel like playing a game? Can it be that there will be any boss in the next second?" Yuqingjue shook his head, and countless lightning appeared in the sky. He cleaved down at these skeleton monsters, with purple flames all over him, and swept away directly while the broken bone spur monsters. "Hey, the power of merit seems to have increased." Yu qingjue, who once again obtained the power of merit, was obviously a circle larger than the last time. He immediately looked happy: come on, let the skeleton monster come more violently. However, it was not as simple as Yuqing Jue thought. When he appeared for the third time, he found that a figure shrouded in black fog in the skeleton monster appeared slowly in the arch guard of the skeleton Monster: "real kid, you broke my beloved skeleton?" "Er" yuqingjue raised his eyes and looked at the man shrouded in black gas in front of him, but his heart was secretly on guard: my skeleton monster, my power of merit, how can I run out of a Xuanxian: "if there is no other person here, it''s me." "Hum, then you will also become one of my little lovely skeletons." scarlet eyes stared at yuqingjue, a cold hum, and a terrible big palm fell from the sky and patted yuqingjue. "Fight if you don''t agree." yuqingjue moved his body to avoid the attack of the big handprint. The magic killing holy sword appeared in his hand. With a sword Qi, he shot at the other party and killed him. The "brave" man narrowed his eyes and saw the sword blowing on his face, but he grabbed it and crushed it with a slight force. A strange laugh came from his mouth: "as long as I kill you and occupy your body, I can leave the ghost place in the virtual world. What a beautiful place in the real world, I can''t help but make my desire for destruction stronger, Gaga" Chapter 259 Yuqingjue frowned, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "give up, then let''s see if you have that ability." "Take away? No, no, no, where do you want to go." the man narrowed his eyes and his black breath soared. He flashed in front of yuqingjue and raised his hand with a palm knife: "I don''t care about the inferior take away. What I want is a complete replacement, devouring your existence and turning it into my origin." "Qiang Qiang" Yuqing Jue raised the sword block, but he was surprised secretly. This method is a bit like his identity choice in the plot world. He kicked away the man: "with this skill, it seems that the virtual world is not great. The great Xuanxian can''t beat me." "Hum" the man''s face sank with a cold hum. With a wave, countless skeleton monsters behind him rushed directly towards yuqingjue and drowned yuqingjue like a flood. However, when the man smiled at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly changed color, his body quickly retreated, and a terrible purple flame swept through. "Hard bone, I met the nemesis, flash" Seeing that his skeleton army was instantly swallowed up by the purple flame, the man didn''t stay. He didn''t want to win or lose yuqingjue. His only nemesis was the flame. If he didn''t run, he was waiting to be burned by the fire. It''s not easy to wait until someone destroys two waves of skeleton monsters to appear in the real world. I don''t know when I will have this opportunity next time. The regulations of the virtual world tower are really annoying. "Why is it gone?" Yu qingjue appeared from the skeleton pile, but saw that the man had disappeared here. He shook his head and saw that the skeleton monster had been eliminated: "I''d better go to other places to have a look. The skeleton monster looks annoying." A moment later, when yuqingjue stepped into an aperture and appeared on the second floor, his face changed. He turned and wanted to go down to the first floor. The next moment was: "I''ve caught you. I''ll see where you run this time." with the sound, a shining hand grabbed yuqingjue. "Raphael, you are also a great power of Taiyi Jinxian level. Why can''t you live with me?" Yu qingjue looked dignified, stepped out of the sky and swam in the second floor. Behind him, Raphael followed, his Scepter turned into a sharp sword, and constantly greeted yuqingjue: "Taiyi Jinxian, ow" is not a human roar. "Damn Taiyi Jinxian. Originally, I came here to get some power of faith. I didn''t expect to meet you, Jie." The soul was destroyed twice, but the strength of Taiyi level fell into the list of golden immortals. Only when their own soul is supplemented can they return to Taiyi golden immortals level again. However, it is so easy to supplement the incomplete soul, even their own Lord can''t do it, and I don''t know what year and month to go: "I want you to die." "Divine punishment" For a moment, a terrible light energy shrouded over them, and then a huge cross fell from the sky and flew towards yuqingjue. Feeling the terrible pulling force from the cross, Yu qingjue frowned. The holy sword in his hand waved all over the sky to block the following cross. However, as soon as the sword entered the scope of the cross, it was directly annihilated by the outer light energy. "Jie Jie, it''s useless. God''s punishment will never die." Raphael smiled strangely, flashed a tyrannical color in his eyes, and followed yuqingjue behind him. "Hum" Yuqing Jue snorted coldly. Fortunately, he had been taught by Yang Jian and Sun Wukong before, otherwise he would have been caught by Raphael with his previous flying method. Time passed as they chased and fled. Yuqingjue stepped out step by step to avoid the cross and Raphael''s attack and killing. He thought about how to escape this disaster: do you want to let the gods in the original continent come out to help. Then it was directly denied. If it was found that he could carry living people with him, it was estimated that Raphael would not come next time, but all the four archangels would come. Looking at yuqingjue who slowed down, Raphael showed a cruel smile: "there''s no magic power. I think how long you can run. When I catch you, I''ll let you taste the top ten torture in the angel world. Jie..." "Let''s wait until you catch it." yuqingjue buried his head and ran wildly. The next second, he saw countless squares in the void. Only one side of these squares appeared with a serrated mouth, and a red dot in it flickered constantly. These squares piled up layer by layer like a city wall and blocked in front of him. Raphael, who was behind the "God help me too", looked happy, accelerated in an instant and rushed towards yuqingjue. "What the hell" rushed up when he saw Rafael behind him. Yuqingjue frowned and waved a sword to break the strange square. However, at the moment when the sword hit, yuqingjue''s face changed and his mind warned. He didn''t want to turn around and rush towards Rafael. "Boom" There was a loud noise behind him, and a terrible smell that burst the void. "Hey, these demons will explode themselves and move the whole body with one hair." Rafael saw yuqingjue running back, a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, raised his hand, pointed to the cross in the sky and flew towards yuqingjue, and then laid a border to block yuqingjue. "Just enjoy the explosion feast, ha ha" "Damn it." seeing that there was no way to escape, the self exploding demon behind him exploded with the first one broken by yuqingjue, and swarmed in like stabbing a hornet''s nest. The God punishment of the cross in front had been lowered to trap yuqingjue on it. "Spell it, the origin tower comes out" With a roar of anger, the origin tower appeared in the outside world and was pinned on the head by Yuqing. A bright light enveloped Yuqing and wrapped around him. Stepping out of the shadow, it appeared behind the self exploding demon spirit. The energy of the whole body ran wildly, and a sword shadow rose into the sky: "ask for love with a sword and cut." "Buzz" The empty trembling, the extreme sword move of resisting qingjue, the self exploding Demon power and the divine punishment cross collided, opening a crack in the virtual world tower. The terrible space-time forces in the crack mixed with countless strange energies rushed out directly and swept away towards the second floor of the virtual boundary tower. The boundary under Raphael was like paper paste and collapsed in front of this energy. "Space time crack, run" Raphael''s face changed, and the golden wings behind him shook and fled to the distance. However, the energy speed was faster and directly swept over Raphael''s wings. In an instant, six pairs of golden wings were directly annihilated. "Ah" When a sad cry came, Raphael''s veins soared. Ignoring the five pairs of broken wings left behind, he rushed into the first floor of the virtual world tower and disappeared. On the other hand, Yu qingjue, who also suffered from the attack of different forces of time and space and strange energy, just resisted for less than a moment and directly broke open. In Yu qingjue''s desperate eyes, he rushed into his body, and immediately Yu qingjue''s mind was shocked and fainted directly. The energy rushing into the body constantly destroyed yuqingjue''s body, and even the small universe was affected. At the moment when it was about to disappear, a sigh came from the unknown place in yuqingjue''s body: "it''s the last time." A great figure appeared beside yuqingjue. The divine power filled the air and shook away the different forces of time and space. A divine light flashed in his eyes: "well, three opportunities have passed. Next, it depends on your luck." With a finger raised, the space-time forces that rushed into yuqingjue''s body were directly forced out. Then a creative force disappeared into yuqingjue''s body to help him repair his broken body. In the blink of an eye, it had recovered as before, and then the creative force was integrated into the small universe. Fortunately, the original continent was helped by the boundary of the world tree, which was only slightly shaken. When the creative power was integrated into the small universe, it absorbed a trace of this power. The world tree gradually grew up and became a towering giant tree in the blink of an eye. "Hmm?" however, a puzzled color flashed in the eyes of Wei''an''s figure, and then showed a smile: "I see. The second method of chaos is actually here. I envy your fortune." Seeing the energy mixed with the different forces of time and space, Wei''an''s figure is the abandoned emperor who helped yuqingjue overcome several difficulties. He realized that yuqingjue is still sleeping. After careful inspection, he found that the strange energy is the chaotic law of fate that once appeared: "time has not come, we still need to experience." With a wave of his hand, yuqingjue''s body floats in front of the abandoned Emperor: "Bruce Lee, next he will be well protected by you." "Lisnared, abide by the law." it is the Thunder Dragon hidden in yuqingjue''s body. All orthodox dragon killing magicians have their own dragon guards to prevent the tragedy of the black dragon from happening again. Just because yuqingjue had a little spirit of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor in his body, yuqingjue searched all over his body and never found the trace of Thunder Dragon. Then the abandoned Heavenly Emperor directly threw yuqingjue''s body into the crack of time and space, and looked at the disappeared yuqingjue abandoning the Heavenly Emperor and shook his head. Chapter 260 At this moment, there is only the abandoned emperor standing in the second floor of the virtual world. When yuqingjue and Raphael chase and fight, those summoners and plot characters who come to the second floor have disappeared for fear of being affected by them. "Taoist, you say this little guy is really the one who hit," said the emperor of abandonment with a expressionless face to the void in front of him. "Oh, the emperor has been with you for so long and experienced so many things. Besides, the power of fate just now has not been well proved." a light smile came, and then an ethereal figure appeared in front of the abandoned emperor. "The universe has gone into annihilation, but the filthy atmosphere filled the air, but it made me angry." the face of the abandoned emperor flashed fiercely. "Take it easy, don''t be impatient." the Taoist shook his head, said to the abandoned emperor, and then frowned: "the two began to be restless again." "It''s just a clown. Just send him away." the disdain flashed in the eyes of the abandoned emperor. The Taoist smiled but didn''t speak. He shook the dust in his hand and made a salute: "I left first. The wheel of heaven still needs my suppression. My six disciples have reached the critical time." The abandoned emperor nodded, looked at the disappeared figure, stepped out and disappeared in the virtual world tower, which should return to the noumenon with the spirit consciousness of Yuqing Jue for a long time. On the other hand, the abandoned emperor of heaven is put into the yuqingjue of the space-time crack, and the body is protected by this creative power. Therefore, when those space-time forces destroy the physical body, the creative power is also being repaired. I don''t know how long later, the space-time crack is like a chaotic world, and there is no concept of time at all. Yuqingjue''s body continues to evolve in destruction and rebirth. All impurities are refined. Gradually, the flesh becomes more and more pure, and a strange fragrance diffuses in the space-time crack, which makes the listener intoxicated. The sleeping yuqingjue didn''t know that his body actually sent out a fragrance. At the moment, the mind hurt by the different forces of time and space returned to his soul, lying peacefully on the thick branches of the world tree. Esther came out and sat quietly beside him. In a trance, a looming law appeared in the space-time crack. It was the chaotic law of fate that ran out of the merit battlefield. At this time, it quietly disappeared into yuqingjue''s body, and then disappeared directly into the small universe. With it, the energy of the external space-time crack went away, and a crack leading to the outside appeared beside yuqingjue and swallowed him directly. In the new world, a towering tower stands in a huge city. A crack in the sky appeared in the sky, and then a body fell from the sky and fell downward. At the moment, on the top floor of the tower, a woman who fascinated everything sat lazily in a chair. Then she stood up and stretched herself: "this city is getting more and more boring. No one can see it." However, the next moment, the woman''s bright eyes burst out a hot light enough to burn everything. She looked very fanatically at the figure falling into the sky: "if you get him, you must get him." At the moment, it is reflected in the woman''s eyes. The figure is as bright as the newborn universe, dazzling to suffocating soul brilliance, accompanied by the light of the world. At the moment, the soul master seems to be sleeping, but there is no response from the sky. As soon as the woman''s face changed, she immediately broke the seal in her body, and a bright light shrouded her body. Her body rushed to the falling figure. However, she saw countless figures in the distant sky rushing towards the falling figure. "Whatever you want to do, step back." "Oh, this isn''t Freya. Why don''t you play with your collection in the tower of Babel and run out to do something at this time." a joking voice came from a distance. "Hum, Apollo, you care too much. You can control where I want to go." Freya snorted coldly, and her divine power burst out suddenly. Her whole body flashed, and a gorgeous dress appeared on her. Then a terrible threat filled the air, and one dodged and took the lead to the falling figure. "Freya" Apollo saw that the figure was hugged, his face was iron green, and roared, "you dare to break the rules, you forget the rules I set when I was in the lower world. If anyone breaks the seal and uses divine power, it is illegal, so he has to return to the heaven immediately." However, Freya looked at Apollo indifferently, glanced around and whispered, "I have violated the rules." In the sky, countless figures saw Freya, who was cold and gorgeous at this time. Their faces flashed indulgent colors, and then directly shook their heads: "it''s no use, I didn''t see it." "Aha, my family members are still waiting for me to have dinner. I''ll go first." "I''ll go first, too. The food in my pot is still burning." "You" Apollo''s face was a little ugly, and then he snorted coldly. Some greedily looked at the figure in Freya''s arms, and then he turned away without saying a word. Seeing the people leave, Freya took an obsessed look at the figure in her arms. She flashed back to the highest level of Babel Tower, put the figure on the gorgeous big bed, and fondled the handsome face of the sleeping figure. A moment later, Freya, who came back to her senses, looked at the willow eyebrows, gently moved her perfect nose, "sniff, what''s the smell, it smells good", stared directly at the figure on the bed, leaned over the figure''s chest and smelled it carefully. "Ah, it''s from you. Let me see what''s coming out." Then Freya took off some broken clothes on the figure directly. In the blink of an eye, the figure was naked. Freya flashed a trace of intoxication in her eyes: "what a perfect body, more perfect than those so-called gods." Then he looked at the figure: "because it''s pure and full of fragrance, and you don''t have the ability value attribute written in the divine text. How did you get to the sky?" Freya stroked the sleeping figure''s body, then a flash of light flashed in her eyes, directly turned the figure over, showed her strong back in her eyes, stretched out a finger, gently cut a hole, and a little golden blood dripping on the figure''s blank back. However, in Freya''s expectant eyes, she found that her drop of divine blood didn''t open the attribute value of this person. As soon as her complexion changed, she bit her teeth and dropped a drop of divine blood: "how can this happen? I can''t engrave the family God text. I don''t believe it. I must get such a perfect person." Then Freya looked a little solemn. She read the language of God in her mouth, opened her fingers, and gently wrote something behind the figure. In an instant, the highest level of Babel Tower was directly shrouded by the light of divine power. In an instant, all the gods from the lower boundary in the city focused on the tower. Apollo''s face changed and his face was gloomy as if he were going to drip water: "asshole, it''s the highest level gift. Is that the figure falling from the sky an ancient hero?" At the moment, the city is turned upside down. "Rocky, what is the highest level of gift writing?" "Ace sauce, the so-called highest level gift writing is just like the literal meaning. The gift given by the gods to the lower creatures only needs a drop of divine blood, which will fall on the other party, and then the divine text will appear automatically. However, the highest level is usually because the other party''s ability is too high and has exceeded the limit, but a drop of divine blood can''t guide the other party''s ability. At this time, it is necessary The gods spent a lot of divine power and blood to write attribute ability values on each other, "said rocky, but his eyes flashed envy. According to the current situation, the man who was received by Freya this time and the bright divine light on the tower of Babel can determine that the man is definitely at the highest level. However, things were not as simple as the gods thought. At the moment, Freya looked a little pale and spent a lot of divine blood to write the sacred words on the back of the figure. Then she was stunned to find that all the sacred words burst out a bright light and disappeared directly into the figure: "how is this possible? It is already the highest level of writing. Why not?" Freya''s face was a little ugly, and a color of obsession flashed in her eyes. She lay on the back of the figure and thought for a moment: "has she exceeded the level of the spirit?" His face flashed a struggle, then his face calmed down, gently kissed behind the figure: "bless you, may all the beauty in the world bloom for you." As soon as the voice fell, a terrible threat came to the city. In an instant, the whole world was a meal, and then a nine colored glow fell from the sky into the human shadow. Chapter 261 At this time, all the gods in euraline looked at the vision in the sky and burst out a burst of warm exclamation at the moment when the world was running again. Apollo looked at Babel in amazement: "Freya is crazy." In addition, those gods with indifferent attitude are another performance. For example, sumo, known as the God of wine, just looked up at the sky with nine colors, and then directly bowed his head to play with the utensils in front of him. In his eyes, he wanted to make better wine. "Wow, it''s a world-class family member. Great" "It''s the first time I''ve seen this level." "It is estimated that for a long time to come, the position of Euler''s first family member in the throne will not be shaken." On the other hand, ACE Wallenstein seemed to notice the strange "Rocky, what was that just now?" However, rocky didn''t answer. He stared at the tower of Babel with complex eyes. Then he directly lay on the ground and cried, "Wow, why, why, why" Ace put out her finger and poked rocky on the ground: "Rocky, what''s the matter with you." "Ace, you know, we just let out a priceless treasure." Rocky looked at ace with tears in his eyes. "I don''t understand," ace shook her head. Rocky wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, stood up and grabbed ace''s shoulder with both hands: "ace sauce, remember to run as far as you can if you meet that guy in the future. Don''t conflict with him." Ace blinked, looked at Rocky in confusion, then nodded, patted away Rocky''s slowly falling hands, took out her long sword and walked away from the outside: "I''ll practice my sword." In the tower of Babel, Freya and the figure were shrouded by the nine color light. A moment later, when the last light disappeared into the figure, he opened his eyes, gently looked at the sleeping figure, turned him over and kissed him gently at the corner of his mouth: "wake up early, my lovely prisoner." Freya, who stood up, covered the quilt, walked to the window with a smile and patted her chest: "I didn''t expect that the man robbed would be the son of the world. Fortunately, they didn''t rob, otherwise they wouldn''t hesitate to start a war." At this time, a divine light came down in the sky, and Freya raised her eyebrows: "Oh, the dwarf is down too." she shook her head, returned to the bed and sat down directly, staring at the sleeping figure. However, the sleeping yuqingjue didn''t know what had happened. At this time, his consciousness had awakened, but his mind was a little weak. In the original continent, his soul opened his eyes and looked at Esther in his arms. Yuqingjue smiled and gently picked her up: "I don''t know how long it has been. Raphael didn''t take revenge and swore not to be a man." "Qingjue, you''re awake." Esther arched in yuqingjue''s arms and looked up at him. "Well, Esther, how long have I been sleeping?" yuqingjue touched Esther''s small head and said with a smile. "I don''t know" Esther shook his head, turned and turned into a magic sword, flew directly to the world tree and fell silent. At this time, the figure of Lingmeng appeared in yuqingjue''s eyes: "Hey, you wake up. It''s a long sleep." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and looked at Lingmeng: "for a long time? How long?" Lingmeng rubbed his smiling hands. Yuqing had no choice but to pat his forehead. With a wave of his hand, a box of gold bars appeared in front of Lingmeng: "enough." In an instant, seeing a box of gold bars on the ground, Lingmeng directly rushed up: "ah, I''m rich." then he said to yuqingjue without raising his head: "it''s not a long time. The sun star in the original mainland has risen and fallen 9999 times. By the way, it''s just 100000 times today." In an instant, Yuqing was so stupid that he shook his soul dream on the gold bar: "what are you talking about? I''ve been sleeping for almost 300 years. Why didn''t you call me up earlier." Lingmeng threw his mouth, clapped yuqingjue''s hand and threw himself directly on the gold bar: "what''s so good? I''m bored to count the stars every day. If you can sleep for so long, I''ll learn from you." Yuqing Jue had the heart to cry. You should know that when he was unconscious, but in the virtual world tower, from the current complete soul, he should have been saved. Otherwise, according to Raphael''s hatred value, he would have died: "no, I have to recover my mind as soon as possible so that I can return early." Then, without looking at the spiritual dream of laying the gold bars on the ground and getting ready to roll, he sat cross legged under the world tree and operated the skill to restore the damaged mind. A few days later, yuqingjue, who recovered his mind, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Lingmeng sleeping on the gold bar, shook his head, and his mind returned. However, the next second, yuqingjue was silly and felt a warm and fragrant body in his arms. His face was stiff: strange aroma. "Who are you? Where am I?" Freya opened her eyes, got up from yuqingjue, sorted out some messy hair, smiled and said, "finally wake up!" Yuqingjue opened the quilt and was about to get up. The next moment he covered the quilt and stared at the matchless woman in front of him: "my clothes." However, Freya rushed up directly and rubbed yuqingjue''s handsome face: "your clothes have been damaged and thrown away by me, or you should wear this one." then she took out a knight suit and put it by the bed, stared at yuqingjue obsessed, and reached out to touch his chest. Yuqingjue''s face stiffened, patted Freya''s little hand and muttered, "you female hooligan, I''d better wear my own clothes. The knight''s clothes don''t look suitable for me." Then, regardless of Freya, he waved out a gorgeous Taoist robe and stared at Freya: "don''t turn around yet." Freya smiled at yuqingjue and touched her pretty face. "What''s the matter? I''ve cleaned your body these days. I haven''t seen you." Yuqingjue pulled out the corners of his mouth and didn''t care about the female rascal. He directly got up and stood naked in front of Freya, put on his clothes, then took out the lotus hair crown and played with it, but Freya directly took it away: "let me put it on for you, what a strange decoration." then he tied up yuqingjue''s long hair and put on the lotus crown directly: "is that so?" Yuqingjue waved a water mirror and appeared in front of him. Looking at the decoration on his head, he nodded: "well, that''s it. Next, can you tell me who you are and where you are?" Freya smiled, stretched herself on the bed and lay down: "my name is Freya, the goddess of heaven. As for this is the mortal labyrinth city of oulali, a huge city full of countless adventurers." Yuqingjue frowned. Shouldn''t he be in the magic arena: "Freya, orali, the labyrinth is a familiar name. I seem to have heard it." then he looked stunned and patted his forehead in silence: "how can I run to this plot world." Freya looked at the murmuring yuqingjue puzzled: "what plot world?" Yuqingjue waved his hand, sat down directly beside Freya and held his chin: "unexpectedly, the space-time crack threw me here." Freya knew the space-time crack and looked at yuqingjue curiously: "at that time, you fell from the sky, but I saved you. How can you repay me, and I''m taking care of you these days." Yu qingjue''s face stiffened when he heard the speech: "as a goddess, what else do you want?" Freya stretched out her finger and slid on yuqingjue''s face: "what do you say?" Suddenly, Yuqing Jue trembled: "I don''t sell myself." "Poof" Freya directly laughed and trembled. After a moment, she wiped away a tear from her eyes and patted yuqingjue''s chest: "where do you think? Now you are a prisoner of my own. I still need you to sell." "What?" Yu qingjue frowned and looked at Freya half lying in bed: "when did I become your prisoner?" Freya got up and asked yuqingjue to lie on the bed. Then she took off his clothes. A drop of divine blood fell behind her. She took out a piece of paper and covered it. A divine light flashed over. Rows of information appeared on the blank paper. "Here, you see." Yuqingjue, who holds the paper in his hand, carefully looks at the contents on it: Yuqingjue LV1 Race: Terran (containing spirit blood, dragon blood and God blood) Power: I (0) Durability: I (0) Dexterity: I (0) Agility: I (0) Magic: I (0) Magic: Dragon killing magic (ancient magic), Goblin law (super magic), Goblin brilliance (super magic) Skill: Xiaocheng of Kendo (strong or weak influence of one''s own realm) Son of the world (highest level gift type, all negative things will develop towards the beneficial side) Mastery of Tao and dharma (the type of magical power, the more powerful the power is when you grow up) "Ha, it''s really a simple list." Yu Qingzi chuckled at the confidence listed on the paper, just like last time in the model moon world, it''s just a very one-sided information. Freya smiled at yuqingjue and grabbed the paper in his hand. "No matter how many times you look at it, you feel incredible, especially the last two in the skill bar. You can''t let others know, one magical power level and one world level, otherwise you will be captured and studied by the gods." then she directly burned the paper in her hand with a fire. Yuqingjue hears the speech and throws his mouth to scare who. Chapter 262 At the top of Babel Tower, Freya tightly hugged yuqingjue''s neck, and her pretty face constantly rubbed his chest. She looked happy. Yuqingjue pushed and shooed: "don''t get so close. It''s very uncomfortable. Although you are very beautiful, it will be misunderstood if you get so close." Freya doesn''t care about this. She can''t afford to get a world-class brave man. If she doesn''t take good care of her, how can she deserve her kiss? You know, it''s the blessing kiss of the Goddess: "what''s the matter, sniff, you smell good." however, there is a look of doubt in her eyes. She is called the God of beauty. She has naturally changed her charm skills, But it is of no use to yuqingjue. With great effort, Yuqing turned and threw Freya directly onto the bed: "be honest, I''m thinking about things." he stretched out his finger and pointed Freya''s delicate nose. Because he came to this world from outside, he wanted to communicate with the arena and go back directly. However, no matter how much he cheered, he couldn''t get a reply from there. Moreover, he learned from the boring stars in Lingmeng that it has been 300 years. Although the time flow rates in some worlds are different, who knows how long it has been in the arena. I went to the virtual world tower and disappeared. It was terrible. At this time, everyone was in a hurry. I hope everyone can get news from Nuwa God. Don''t worry about yourself: "Hey, is the arena still there? I''m a stowaway. Don''t you take care of it." the cry in my heart didn''t get an answer. I was a little frustrated and sat in the chair Freya often sat in, holding my chin in a daze. "By the way, try to break the space" was then directly negative. The coordinates, the spatial coordinates do not know. Who knows what world will go if you run into the space-time crack. "God, you say a word. Help me, or I''ll stab you." Yuqing absolutely screamed, but God gave him the answer "Boom" A heavy thunder sounded. Immediately yuqingjue was startled and touched his nose: "I seem to feel you laughing." Looking at yuqingjue sitting in the chair, Freya tilted her head and flashed a smile in her eyes. Sure enough, her little prisoner just said casually and could get the answer of the world. She touched yuqingjue''s head: "good, what''s unhappy? Tell your goddess, maybe I can give you the answer." Yuqingjue patted Freya''s small hand on her head and scratched her cheek: "it''s all right, just can''t think about it for a moment. I''ll adjust my mind." Then he smiled and said to Freya, "why didn''t the goddess see your dependents, wouldn''t I be alone?" Freya narrowed her eyes and smiled: "who said, I have olali''s only LV7 family member, known as olali''s final weapon. He should take the trumpet to the dungeon to brush monsters." "Trumpet? Brush strange? Ah ha ha" yuqingjue sniffed at the corner of his mouth and directly stood up and said to Freya, "I''m going out to have a look. I haven''t seen this foreign style building for a long time." "I want to go too." Freya turned around, and her clothes directly turned into an ordinary long skirt. Then, regardless of yuqingjue''s struggle, she took his hand and went out. Yuqing Jue pulled: "you are a goddess. Can you be more reserved?" "No." Oulali, in the tower of Babel, yuqingjue and Freya appeared in the adventurer guild. Suddenly, the scene became quiet. All the male adventurers in the hall were very obsessed with Freya who came slowly in: "Wow, it''s a rare God of beauty. They actually came to the character hall. Are you going to release any task?" "Who is the guy around him? I envy being held by the goddess." "Complain." Yuqingjue directly ignored these boring adventurers. Under the leadership of Freya, he came to a window. A half goblin stood up at the service window of the guild: "what can Freya goddess do for help?" Freya smiled, pushed yuqingjue to the front and lay on his shoulder. "Register my lovely little prisoner. He wants to be the strongest adventurer of oulali. In the future, you can proudly say that you registered the man like oulali God in front of others." Aiina Zuer took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and smiled, "well, that''s really my honor." then she looked at yuqingjue, but a look of doubt flashed in her eyes: "half elf?" Yuqingjue reluctantly spread his hands: "ignore her. The goddess has eaten too much recently. If you want to speak, I can also be regarded as a semi elf. I signed a life contract with a natural elf." "Natural elf" Aina stared, widened her eyes, looked at yuqingjue curiously, and then carefully stretched out her hand to touch yuqingjue. "Pa" Freya clapped Irene''s hand directly: "don''t touch my lovely little family member. He belongs to me." Aiina''s face was stiff, she smiled and looked at yuqingjue: "I didn''t expect that there are still natural elves. They haven''t appeared for many years." Yuqing Jue grabbed Freya and pushed her directly behind her: "sorry, the goddess is abnormal again. Don''t mind. You''d better register for me. I want to go to the dungeon and have a good look." Aina waved her hand, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Please fill out this form." Yuqingjue''s result form has only some simple information, name, level and family members. After a moment, he handed the form to Aina: "well, now I''m also an adventurer, right?" Aina saw the information on the form: "LV1, I suggest you go with other family members in the family of goddess Freya, not alone." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "thank you for your suggestion. I''ll consider it." On the street, Freya leisurely strolled around with yuqingjue: "my little darling, aren''t you going to be with OTA?" Yuqingjue heard a green vein on his forehead: "don''t call me cute. If I have a name, you can call me qingjue." "OK, little cute, I remember little cute." Freya blinked her eyes and looked at yuqingjue. Then, regardless of yuqingjue''s black face, she directly pulled yuqingjue into an equipment store. "Oh, what brings you here?" a woman with an eye patch said to Freya in the store, and then she looked at yuqingjue curiously: "it''s this little guy. Tut Tut was earned by you." Freya smiled and pushed yuqingjue in front of the woman: "of course, this is the most important little prisoner in my history. By the way, Hephaestus, you can tailor some equipment for him." Hephaestus, the forging goddess, held her chest with both hands: "it should only need one weapon. This dress on his body has been the one on his head, which is a very perfect work." as the forging goddess, she saw the extraordinary Taoist robe on yuqingjue at a glance. The treasures refined by the means of cultivators have a lower level of Lingbao due to the problem of realm, but these Lingbao can grow by means of resisting qingjue. Freya raised her eyebrows and looked at yuqingjue: "then come a weapon, little cute. What weapon do you want?" Yuqing Jue took a puff from the corner of his eye and sighed: "the goddess can''t call me by my name. It''s really shameful." Then he shook his head: "I have my own weapons. Thank you for your kindness." When Hephaestus heard the speech, his exposed eye flashed a light: "Oh, if you want a weapon, I can make one for you myself. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time." Yuqingjue shook his head, waved his magic killing holy sword and appeared in front of the two Goddesses: "this is my partner magic killing holy sword." "Eh" Freya and Hephaestus were surprised. Then Hephaestus stretched out her hand to take the long sword in front of her and have a good look. However, she saw a sword light from the demon killing holy sword, directly avoided Hephaestus''s hand and flew behind yuqingjue: "interesting, it''s actually a spiritual armed force." Yuqingjue smiled and took the magic killing holy sword in his hand: "how about Esther and the two goddesses saying hello." however, the magic killing holy sword just shook slightly, and the dissatisfaction of the sword body came, and then directly disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. "Haha, Esther is a little shy. I''m sorry." Chapter 263 Freya and Hephaestus looked at each other. An inexplicable look flashed in their eyes, and then shook: "Freya, it seems that you really have a great family member." Freya narrowed her eyes and sent a message to Hephaestus: "of course, why envy?" Hephaestus raised her eyebrows: "although I envy it, what I want is the children who love forging." Not to mention the weapons store, in fact, the goddess who was turned into a dwarf by Freya also came to the store at this time: "Hephaestus helped me. I didn''t prepare anything until I came down. Now I have no place to live. Can you give me a place to live?" Suddenly hearing the voice, Hephaestus and Freya changed their faces, and Freya moved slightly at the corner of her mouth: "Oh, this is not the virgin God in heaven." "Hmm?" Hestia just opened the door and came in. She heard a voice she hated and looked at it. "Freya is you." Freya smiled gently, looked at Hestia with her eyes, and looked at her strange chest dress for a while: "Hey, it''s me, dwarf, you''re down to this point." "You don''t care." Hestia glared at Freya angrily, and then turned to look at Hephaestus with his hands folded: "Dear Hephaestus, please, as my best friend, I haven''t been down for a long time, and I don''t have any family members to help, so I don''t have a place to live now. Just help." Hephaestus knocked on his forehead reluctantly: "Hestia, you''re okay to say that you said you didn''t go to find a suitable family member except working on the North Street during your time in the lower boundary." "Hey, hey," Hestia smiled shyly, and then grabbed Hephaestus''s arm: "please, it''s not that you haven''t found a suitable one. Besides, you have to have a residence to place your family members." Freya listened, then showed off and pulled yuqingjue: "ah, the dwarf hasn''t found his family yet, so you have to cheer up and look at my little cute." then she gently stroked yuqingjue''s cheek in front of the two goddesses. "Er" yuqingjue directly patted Freya''s hand and scratched her cheek: "don''t be funny. It''s itchy. Just catch up with the two goddesses here. I''m going to go to the dungeon. Bye" She didn''t give Freya a chance to speak. She turned around and disappeared into the store. Hestia showed a trace of surprise on her face. When she saw yuqingjue leaving, she pointed some incredible fingers, and then laughed loudly: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were men who could refuse the temptation of your beauty God, and they were still your dependents." Then he stared at Freya suspiciously: "is he really your family member? Look at his reluctance, where did you grab it?" Suddenly, Freya''s face stagnated, and then she immediately recovered: "hum, with me, Freya still needs to rob, my little lovely but the world... Well, I''m going back, dwarf, you can stroll here slowly and don''t accompany you." turn around and don''t look at the two goddesses and go straight back to Babel Tower. "Eh" Hestia was surprised, tilted her head and looked at Freya who left, and then looked at Hephaestus: "am I really right? But what did she mean before she finished?" Hephaestus narrowed her eyes and flashed a smile: "it starts when you first came down a few months ago..." "What, even the world consciousness has come? Or when I was lower? It just came one step earlier than me. Is it the family member prepared by God for me? No, I''m going to get it back." Hestia pursed her mouth and her small face became the prototype. Hephaestus quickly pulled her: "Hey, don''t be delusional. You know, Freya concluded a goddess contract for this little brother. How can you rob it? I think it''s just a coincidence." "Well" Hestia sat on the sofa with some tears and some loss, holding his chest with both hands: "Damn, why can''t I go down early, otherwise this little brother will be my child." Then his face changed and said with a smile, "well, the child is not tempted by Freya. Now there''s a good play. Hephaestus, please..." Hephaestus looked at Hestia, who turned into a pleading figure again. He patted his forehead reluctantly, and then pointed to a direction: "there is a temple there. The basement is still complete. If you don''t dislike it, live there." "Thank you very much" Hestia put his hands together and bowed down to Hephaestus with a smile. At this time, yuqingjue, who left the goddess equipment store, came directly to the intersection of the underground city, looked at the dark passage, shook his head and walked in slowly. In an instant, the picture in front of me turned and looked at the rocks everywhere. A careful monster twinkled scarlet eyes and stared at yuqingjue: "this is the underground city called moving. I don''t know where these monsters came from, just like playing games." it seemed that I thought of the divine text written on the back, Just like the game world, it has ability value and so on. He sent off these monsters that never stopped pouring towards Yuqing, picked up the magic crystal stone left after the monsters on the ground were killed, and looked carefully: "Hey, this is a good thing, but it contains too little magic. Keep going." All the way down, yuqingjue was bored and wanted to sleep. Although the later level showed LV1, after all, his own strength still existed. The low-level magic crystal stone didn''t even pick it up. He staggered towards the middle layer, which was called the initial dead line, that is, the 13th layer. A downhill road extending out is full of rocks: "it''s really deep enough. You can''t see the end without a curve, but it''s a good level training if you come to this place with some powerful thugs." In fact, Yuqing''s unique art experts are bold. If the adventurer is ready in the initial room and is trapped on this long road, he may be in danger of outright extinction. Yuqingjue walking on the road looked at the vertical cave like a well near the corner of the wall, that is, a trap. Yuqingjue, who knew that curiosity killed the cat, didn''t try to trigger these things. No one knew what would happen next in this unknown dungeon. A moment later, yuqingjue, who arrived in the middle room, looked at a monster like a rabbit, and then a sword spirit hit him: "eh, the speed has become faster, and he still knows how to avoid it. It''s interesting. The lower he goes, the higher his cognition of the monster. No wonder so many adventurers are basically only on the upper level." After laying a barrier around his body, yuqingjue killed a rabbit monster, picked up the magic crystal stone on the ground and looked at it: "the total amount of magic has become more and more. It can be used to refine some gadgets. One of them is too slow to fight. I don''t know whether these monsters like meat or not." Yuqingjue touched his chin, looked at the scattered two or three rabbit monsters, shook it, and gently pointed at the rabbit monster''s head: "roar" The rabbit monster was attacked. The red light in his eyes flashed and rushed directly towards yuqingjue. He bumped into the border and was immediately bounced back. However, yuqingjue smiled and hit the rabbit on the head with a snap finger: "little rabbit, go and call more companions." Seeing that the barrier could not be broken, there was a tyrannical smell around the rabbit. With a roar, the rabbit''s body gradually grew larger. Then, there were countless red lights flashing in the corner. It was the monster group called by the roar. Watching more and more rabbits bombard around the barrier, Yu qingjue touched his chin: "This monster will evolve. It''s almost there. If there are enough, then it''s time to start working." At this time, several footsteps came, but then he directly held his breath: "I''ll go. There are so many monsters. There''s a monster tide." "It''s not like the monster tide. Look, these monsters are running in that direction, as if something is attracting them over there?" "Look, there''s a man over there" "No, let''s go and save him." "AISI sauce, don''t be impulsive. We''ll be wiped out in the past. Don''t forget that we''ve just come back from below, and the reserves are almost consumed." a small villain stopped AISI Wallenstein. "I think we''d better go. The boy is surrounded by such a huge monster. It seems that he will die. Go, go, or we will suffer." Bert, who looks like a werewolf, looks at Yuqing in the monster group with some schadenfreude. "You can''t watch that little brother die like this. Let''s do something. What''s your opinion, Fiona?" "I think it''s better to look at the situation. You should think about it for everyone, theone. The equipment in the team is seriously consumed, and everyone is exhausted now." theona stared at Yu qingjue and sighed. It''s a pity that she was a handsome young man. Chapter 264 At this time, yuqingjue in the monster pile looked leisurely. Watching more and more rabbit monsters pounding at the barrier, he wanted to break the barrier and divide himself. He didn''t pay attention to the team that suddenly appeared outside. "I won''t play with you anymore. I''m going to the next floor to have a look. It''s said that there are large bosses such as floor masters. Maybe its magic crystal stone can practice for me. Although Freya has a big personality problem, she is also our God, so she wants to send some gifts to her." yuqingjue shook her head. Then he drank deeply, a golden lightning wrapped around him, raised his finger to the top of the cave, and immediately the lightning gathered directly into a thunder ball in the sky: "I''ll give you a taste of the foolishness of thunder and fire." As soon as he finished speaking, the golden lightning group in the sky turned into a gossip pattern, and then directly fell down under the command of yuqingjue. In a moment, countless lightning directly attacked the monsters on the ground, and the terrible lightning chain ran among the monsters. "Ow" A wailing sound resounded through the middle space. The monster hit by baby lightning directly turned into ashes and disappeared in this space, leaving only magic spars all over the ground. However, the adventurers outside were stunned. Ace Wallenstein, who was called Jianji, opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last. She just shook her hand holding the long sword. "It''s too foul." werewolf Bert''s chin was about to fall off. Looking at yuqingjue in the monster group, it just exploded a lightning magic, and a large number of monsters were destroyed in an instant. "Wow, my little brother is so strong." Diona and diogne look at yuqingjue with bright eyes. As an Amazon family, they always pay special attention to excellent men. "Why have you never heard of this strength in oulali?" Finn Dana frowned. He looked at the rabbit monster being killed, but his heart trembled. To be fair, it would take a lot of trouble to destroy so many monsters by himself and others. "Come on, let''s go back and ask rocky. Maybe she knows who this man is!" Gareth Landrock, the dwarf race, said to the crowd. At the moment, yuqingjue looked at the magic crystal stone on the ground and patted his forehead helplessly. Then he took a look at the team that had left. After looking around and finding no others, he showed a smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, a few lights flashed in front of him, but Yuban sisters who had been placed in yuqingjue''s small universe. "Please, can you collect the magic crystal stone on the ground?" The younger sisters of Yuban stared at yuqingjue expressionless, and some empty eyes looked straight at yuqingjue: "Dudu, my brother asked us to come out to do coolies. Yuban 12345 cast a disdainful look." Yuqing Jue pulled at the corner of his mouth and scratched his cheek with embarrassment: "ah ha ha, how can he be a coolie? You know, the magic crystal stone in this world is a good material for refining treasures. If I play more then, how about refining a set of jewelry for my sisters, one for each." Suddenly, all the Yuban sisters at the scene looked at each other. The Yuban network in their brain had discussed one side, and then they dispersed: "Du, brother, keep your word. If you break your promise, my sister will be very sad. At that time, Hei hei" a Yuban sister said, but showed a terrible smile, but took out a bottle of medicine in her hand. Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows, glanced at the bottle in sister Yuban''s hand and asked, "what''s this? Sister Yuban, you smile a little strange." In an instant, Yuban''s sister became expressionless again, and an inexplicable light flashed through her empty eyes: "Du, you can''t tell your brother that this is a special love medicine refined by Lord Bayi Yonglin. Yuban 19999 seems to have said something you shouldn''t say." Yuqingjue''s face is black, so he will rob Yuban''s 19999 hands. As long as it is the medicine refined by Bayi Yonglin, there will be no side effects, and what medicine is needed for love: "show me, children don''t play such dangerous things." Yuban 19999 directly put the medicine bottle into his chest clothes, patted his small chest, stared at yuqingjue, and seemed to say, you take it. "Well, sister Yuban, you''ve learned badly." Yuqing Jue shrugged helplessly and took his hand back. "Du, Yuban 19999 means that my brother has no seed." I was despised. Yuqingjue was despised directly by the Yuban sister in front of me: "Du, I dare not take it in such a conspicuous place. Yuban 19999 informed all Yuban sisters that my brother''s death is the chest." "Du, yusaka Legion received." "Doo, Yuban 19999 did a good job. I found my brother''s death and have a way to do more interesting things in the future." a Yuban sister who is collecting magic crystal stones is holding a strange comic book in her hand. Yuqing Jue pulled out the corner of his eye, patted his forehead and directly pushed Yuban No. 19999: "go and collect magic crystal stones, or I won''t prepare them for you when I refine jewelry." "Du, Yuban 19999 was threatened by his brother. How to do it? Excited, online, etc." Yuban 19999 waved his hands and said expressionless. "Er" well, I''d better collect these magic crystals myself. If I go on, I don''t know what sister Yuban, who has gradually begun to have self-awareness, will say. A moment later, the first mock exam was going down to the lower level. Behind him, he was followed by a group of Imperial Army regiments with a face and face. Now, some of the Qing Qing regrets some of their sister''s coming out: "Dun, this is the other world. This strange place is the strange point of the world." "Doo, Yuban 18888 means that this may be the game world. This way of playing strange and practicing level. Yuban 18888 has played in Huiye." Yuban 18888 looked at a ferocious monster in the corner, and a lightning split it. It directly turned the sleeping monster into ash, leaving a magic crystal: "Ding, congratulations on your upgrade." Yuqing must be hehe. Don''t say this without expression. What is congratulations on your upgrade? It''s really strange to regard this as the game world. On the other side, "Du, Yuban 17777 is looking forward to the love token refined by my brother. Yuban 17777 can''t wait." "Du, Yuban 16666 is also looking forward to it. Yuban 16666 is already considering returning the gift." ¡°+10086¡± ... Yuqingjue is running with tears. He is a token of love. He blames himself for being lazy and wants his sisters to clean the battlefield. They cleaned up the oncoming monsters, and the party went noisily towards the owner of the 17th floor. Maybe yuqingjue and his party came directly in the form of rolling, and all the monsters along the way were cleaned up. Maybe it was time to meet the floor master named giant who appeared once every two weeks. At this moment, when yuqingjue and others stepped into the 17th floor, the whole basement shook slightly, and some stones on the wall were shaken down, Then a startling roar sounded. "Du, what a big cow. Yuban 13333 said it could make a big meal." Yuban 13333 said, and a kitchen knife appeared in his hand and made a gesture to the master of the 17th floor. "Ah ha ha" Yuqing Jue smiled and pulled back the sister Yuban who wanted to chop off the floor owner for cooking. The strength of the Minotaur is not what the sisters can deal with now: "you stay here quietly, I''ll clean it up and take you to the 18th floor to have a good look." Looking at a group of human beings in the distance, the main nostrils of the floor spewed out a white gas, and then a loud roar. The weapons in his hands were directly chopped at yuqingjue and others. "Hey, do it without saying a word." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the floor master who was waving his weapons. His eyes flashed a murderous spirit, and his sword finger focused on the weapon of the floor master. "Bang Dang" The floor master''s huge eyes flashed an incredible look, looked at yuqingjue''s fingers, looked at the broken weapons in his hands, and a violent look erupted on his ferocious face. Then he directly threw away his weapons, clenched his fist and went directly to yuqingjue. "We have seen the big fist of casserole." Yuqing Jue stared at his huge fist without expression. He raised his hand and clenched his fist, sank his waist and breathed softly: "we are harder than anyone else''s fist." Chapter 265 "Boom" The earth shook and the mountains shook. In the smoke and dust, a terrible wave of air rolled around, but saw a huge figure flying backward directly, and then hit the body moving room. Yu Qingzi carefully checked the floor master, and then hit the head of the floor master with a sword spirit. He looked that there was no imaginary brain tissue in it, There is only empty energy flow: "strange creatures, or puppets, the function of the body depends entirely on those magic crystals, but how does this thinking come from? In this case, you can die and behead" With a soft drink, Yu qingjue waved his hand into a knife, and immediately cut off the arm of the floor master. Looking at the wailing floor master, Yu qingjue shook his head, and a clear sword ran across the neck of the floor master, instantly separating the corpses. "So big" in the blink of an eye, Goliath''s huge body turned into ashes. Looking at the huge magic crystal in front of him, yuqingjue showed a look of surprise and touched the magic crystal. The energy in it was considerable "Hey, if it''s so big, it''s enough to refine two sets of jewelry for Freya" When "elder brother" saw the destroyed floor owner, he heard yuqingjue''s words, and all Yuban sisters showed a look of dissatisfaction. "Aha, how can I forget my sisters?" yuqingjue turned and said to Yuban''s sister with a smile. Then he directly wrapped the magic crystal and waved his hand: "let''s go to the 18th floor. It is said that there is one of the few floors without monsters." There are no monsters on the 18th floor of the orali underground city. Those adventurers who are ready to enter the lower level regard it as a temporary supply point. As long as they arrive here, there will be security. At this time, yuqingjue came down with Yuban sisters and looked at a huge luminous crystal above the floor. A bright look flashed in the eyes of Yuban sisters. "What are you going to do?" yuqingjue looked at Yuban''s sister with launching ability and stopped directly. Seeing them staring at the crystal above, he seemed to think of something: "I said you are not a dragon. Why do you like this shiny thing." "Doo, elder brother, I haven''t heard that diamonds last forever. One will last forever. Such a big one will become a treasure in Yuban''s collection." "Don''t be ridiculous. If you take this thing away, it''s estimated that we will be wanted by all the adventurers of oulali. If you like it, I''ll find a pile of it sometime. It can also be a natural guatai." yuqingjue patted it and said to a group of Yuban girls with a afraid forehead. Fantasy land is transformed into the original land by the small universe, and yuqingjue, as the master of the small universe, can say that there is a god like existence. It is not difficult to want diamonds. As long as one idea, the houses of Yuban sisters on the original land can become diamonds. "Well, what the first mock exam is, what race is this?" some adventurers watched the imperial street. They looked at a large group of sister Osaka behind him, all of them looking at it curiously. "Doo, Yuban 13333 sees a wolf. Can it be made into a big meal?" Yuban 13333 said, staring at a werewolf in the distance with a kitchen knife in one hand and a recipe in the other. "Well, no, that can''t be eaten." Yuqing Jue smiled, confiscated the kitchen knife in Yuban 1333, and then took Yuban sisters to camp directly in an open space: "well, you can walk around, don''t leave too far. Spend a night here today, and then go back." "Doo, Yuban, copy that" Looking at the scattered Yuban sisters, yuqingjue shook his head and hoped that nothing would happen. Yuban Meiqin asked himself to take good care of her. If something happened, she would go crazy. At the moment, sister Yuban, who came to the adventurer''s camp, wandered around curiously. She looked at an adventurer setting up a stall and put a few weapons in front of her: "Doo, this is setting up a stall?" The stall owner looked at the expressionless sister Yuban and smiled and pointed to these weapons: "Hey, how''s the little girl? Do you want to buy one? It''s all fine." Yuban 18888 then picked up a long sword and waved it. Clear lights flashed one after another: "Ding, congratulations on getting a cold light sword. Your attack power has been improved." When the stall owner saw this, he took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. The little girl didn''t have a brain problem. He smiled, "little girl, you look so strange. Where''s the custom?" he pointed to the long sword in Yuban 18888: "how about buying it? This is a supply point. You need it when you go back or go down." Yuban 18888 touched the long sword in his hand. "Du, boss, how much is this sword? I want it." As soon as the stall owner''s eyes lit up, he gestured and stretched out four fingers. Yuban 18888 tilted his head incomprehensibly: "are they four magic crystals?" he took out four magic crystals from his pocket and put them in front of the stall owner. "Ah, too many, give you back two." the stall owner looked at the four fist sized magic crystals in front of him and looked at the shriveled pocket of Yuban 1888. He didn''t know how she put it. Could it be a spatial prop. "Doo, stall owner, you are a good man." Yuban 18888 put away the remaining two magic crystals, said to the stall owner, and then waved his long sword and walked away. "Hey, little girl, it''s getting late. Don''t run around. It''s very dangerous." I couldn''t help shouting when I saw Yuban 18888 walking towards the dangerous area in the distance. Yuban 18888 looked back at the stall owner, nodded and walked towards the camp selected by yuqingjue. A moment later, he came directly to yuqingjue: "Du, brother, Yuban 18888 has obtained new equipment and can be upgraded." Yuqing stopped breathing, coughed and said to Yuban No. 18888: "good, don''t go to Huiye to play games in the future. You see, you''ve been damaged. This is the real world, not the game world." "Du, Yuban 18888 looked at his elder brother in disappointment and said he wanted to play games. There are virtual reality games in Xueyuan city. Yuban said he wanted to play in the mainland." "OK, OK, I''ll find a way." yuqingjue reluctantly patted the small head of Yuban 18888. It seems that he really should put some high-tech products in the original mainland. I remember that the technology of those river children is also good, strange things are made, and it seems good to connect a virtual online game in it. Lingmeng counts the stars every day, It seems that it''s really boring over there. At night, it was as cool as water. Yuqingjue sat on a grass, looked at the sleeping Yuban sisters, smiled, and then looked up at the dimming huge diamond above: "I don''t know what happened to everyone in the arena. It was agreed to go to the virtual world tower and go back to the demon tail world with you. Hum, Raphael, I''ve written down this revenge." "But now the strength of the earth fairy peak is poor, and it can''t break through these plot worlds. What should I do, eh." The next day, the huge diamond above the 18th floor burst into bright light again, and yuqingjue clapped his hands: "sisters, you should go back, and I''ll go back to the ground. Next time I have a chance to play together." "Dudu, Yuban 19999 looked at the medicine bottle in his hand and hoped that his elder brother would forget the jewelry. Hey hey" Yuban 19999 stared at yuqingjue and shook the strange medicine bottle in his hand with a strange smile on his face. "I heard that. I''ll refine a set of beautiful jewelry for you." yuqingjue shook his head, smiled at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and included sister Yuban into the original mainland. Then he thought about it. He chose a place full of stones. With a move of heart, the whole Stone Mountain directly turned into diamonds, divided into countless pieces and sent them to sister Yuban. Chapter 266 In the tower of Babel, Yuqing Jue Shi ran came back here and looked at Freya sitting lazily on the balcony by the window, shaking her head: "are you gods so boring?" "Ah, my little darling, you''re back." Freya''s eyes brightened, got up and rushed over directly, grabbed yuqingjue''s arm and said with a smile, and then directly took yuqingjue to sit down "I found an interesting adventurer" "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked, which could be called interesting by God. Then he had to have a good look and asked Freya, "what''s interesting?" Freya smiled and looked at the street. A white haired boy was rejected by a God at the moment: "it''s this child. I think he has been rejected by several gods, but he''s not discouraged at all. His courage is commendable." "Then you directly recruit him as a family member. It looks like you are so interested." Yuqing shrugged. The white haired boy is not the rabbit king. "No, I already have you. He just makes me feel a little interesting. I can''t see it yet. What I care about most is you." Freya rubbed on yuqingjue''s chest. "Goddess, don''t be so good. It''s itchy." yuqingjue pushed Freya, then his eyes brightened, stood up, waved his hand and took out a huge magic crystal, which is the one of the floor master: "look, this is a gift for you." "Hey, did you destroy the floor owner?" Freya was surprised. She looked at the huge magic crystal on the ground, then touched yuqingjue and said in a worried tone: "let me see if I''m hurt." Yuqing Jue smiled and waved his hand: "it''s all right. Those monsters will be solved in three or two times, but Lord goddess, what kind of jewelry style do you like? How about I make one for you." Suddenly, Freya gently stroked her hair, burst out a confident smile on her face and blinked her eyes: "what kind of jewelry do you think can match me?" Yuqing Jue took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. Freya, known as the God of beauty, was really very beautiful and naturally carved. She shook her head: "then I think it''s good to make one with this thing. I have it." Then his eyes brightened, he stared at Freya and looked up and down. When Freya didn''t know why, he was directly pushed into the fitting room by yuqingjue: "goddess, what good clothes do you have? I''ll carve a figure with this magic crystal for you." In a moment, Freya listened, touched her pretty face and smiled with satisfaction: "ah, I really haven''t tried to make a statue with magic crystal. I''m looking forward to it. Please wait here for a moment." Then he went directly into the fitting room, then poked out his small head and said to yuqingjue, "don''t peek." Yuqingjue turned black and hid Freya''s small head: "go and change your clothes, I won''t peek." after thinking about how to exchange some knives, otherwise how to carve: "I want to exchange carving tools in the arena and have a set of high-quality products." However, yuqingjue didn''t get an answer. Looking at the empty hand, he shook his head: "I''m so stupid. I almost forgot. I''ve completely lost contact with the arena." Then he took out some materials directly. Since they can''t be exchanged, he refined a set himself. These gadgets are not easy to catch. As time went by, seeing that the sun was about to set, Freya was still in the fitting room. Yuqingjue reluctantly patted her forehead and knocked on the door of the fitting room: "goddess, you have been in for several hours. Why haven''t you come out yet." "Don''t worry, soon, I''ve found a satisfactory dress." Freya''s voice came out from the inside. Then the door opened and a beautiful shadow came out. Yuqingjue''s eyes lit up. At this time, Freya''s face was just wearing some light makeup. Her silver hair was tied with a bow with a hair band. She wore a necklace around her neck, a silver dress and her white skin. At this moment, she showed her goddess. Looking at Freya''s dazzling brilliance, yuqingjue praised: "It''s so beautiful. It''s the God of beauty." Freya turned around in place with a smile on her face. Her fingers gently crossed yuqingjue''s chest. She heard yuqingjue''s praise to herself for the first time: "how''s it going, OK." "Well," Yu qingjue smiled and nodded, then directly took Freya to the magic crystal: "I''m going to start, have a shape." Freya thought when she heard the speech. A bright light appeared in her eyes, with a thick smile on her face. She opened her hands as if she wanted to hug. Yuqingjue nodded: "that''s it, I''m going to start." Then he silently recited the heart clearing formula in his heart. Without blinking, he deeply recorded Freya''s appearance in his mind. Then he kept sliding on the magic crystal with a carving knife in his hand. One knife after another didn''t stop at all. His eyes kept flowing in Freya and the magic crystal. With the passage of time, yuqingjue''s forehead began to sweat, and the misty water vapor came out all over him. This time, he had a whim to carve Freya with magic crystal, which had been fully integrated into his essence and spirit, not just ordinary carving. At this time, yuqingjue even used the formula of heaven and earth oven drying. The carving knife in her hand emits red light and shines a different look on the magic crystal. Then yuqingjue''s body suddenly appears in front of Freya. In Freya''s surprised eyes, she gently kisses the corner of her mouth. In an instant, Freya, the beauty God, directly shows a trace of shame. Yuqing Jue saw this. His eyes lit up, he turned around and kept sliding the carving knife on the magic crystal. A moment later, he returned his hand: "OK, it''s done." Freya covered her blushing face and heard yuqingjue say that the carving had been completed. She raised her eyes and looked at the still complete magic crystal. She was puzzled and tilted her head: "it''s still the same?" Yuqing Jue smiled, took Freya''s hand and asked her to tap on the magic crystal. In an instant, a bright light burst out. The powder on the magic crystal kept falling off. In an instant, a vivid statue appeared in front of them. "Wow" looking at the statue in front of her, Freya exclaimed, but she saw that her statue''s face was actually the shame of the moment just now. Some couldn''t put it down. She touched the statue in front of her and was carved by yuqingjue using the weapon refining technique like a real person: "thank you qingjue. I''m very satisfied. It should be the compensation for your impoliteness just now." "Ahaha!" yuqingjue smiled. Just now, she kissed Freya. Fortunately, she didn''t get angry: "just be satisfied." Freya stared at the statue absently, and then waved her hand and placed the statue directly on the side of the mount beside the windowsill: "well, I should update the ability value for little cute. I don''t know what progress you will make this time when you go to the dungeon. I''m looking forward to it. Come and take off your clothes." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly, took off his clothes directly, and then lay down on the bed. Freya came over and sat beside yuqingjue. A drop of divine blood fell behind yuqingjue. Countless divine texts appeared on yuqingjue''s back and put a piece of paper on it. "This is..." Freya couldn''t believe looking at the ability value form in her hand: "it''s incredible." Yuqingjue turned over and put on his clothes. He looked at Freya puzzled: "what''s the matter?" Freya translated the divine script and handed it to yuqingjue. She saw that the above ability value attribute was completely abnormal progress speed: Yuqingjue LV1 Strength: I (0) ¡ú C (856) Durability: I (0) ¡ú C (867) Dexterity: I (0) ¡ú C (879) Agility: I (0) ¡ú C (823) Magic: I (0) ¡ú C (898) Magic: Dragon killing magic, Goblin law, Goblin brilliance Skill: kendo Xiaocheng children of this world Mastery of Taoism "Oh, it''s OK. It''s a pity that you didn''t upgrade." yuqingjue shook his head, looked at the information on the form and said that he was an immortal level. He didn''t brush the upgrade all day. He was suddenly dissatisfied. Freya heard the speech, turned a lovely white eye and grabbed the form in yuqingjue''s hand: "what do you know? The comprehensive value of all abilities broke more than 3000 in one day. This is completely unprecedented. Even the limit of Ota''s growth value, which is called the final weapon, is only about 100 points, which is updated in about a week." Yuqingjue touched his chin: "so I''m still very strong. Unfortunately, I still didn''t rise to the second level." Immediately Freya lay directly on the bed. There was only one explanation for this possibility, that is, the possibility in this person''s body was completely beyond imagination, and the gift given to the lower bound person by God was to guide the possibility out of the body. Chapter 267 The next day, yuqingjue ran out of Babel Tower alone. While Freya was still sleeping, if he was with Freya, he would really become a celebrity of oulali. The name of beauty is not in vain. Facing the rising sun, yuqingjue lay on the tower. "World, world, how can I go back? Give me a hint. Hey, I hope you can wait for me." he muttered, and everyone in the arena was still waiting to go back by themselves. "Hey, what sound?" Yuqingjue, who was complaining, heard a sound of Jiao drink. Looking around, a woman was seriously practicing with a long sword in her hand: "Hey, it''s the sword girl." since she knew someone was practicing here, yuqingjue didn''t stay much and got up and left. At this time, Jianji in the distance seemed to find yuqingjue. She looked at him expressionless, and then tilted her head: "it seems that I''ve seen him somewhere. By the way, the one beaten by the monster." a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Thinking of yuqingjue''s strong skills, she flashed over and stared at yuqingjue. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Yuqing looked at her and stared at his own ace. But ace didn''t answer. She just took the long sword in her hand and made a gesture to yuqingjue. In a moment, yuqingjue knew that the sword girl who had been pursuing strong power wanted to compete with herself: "do you really want to compete with me?" When AISI heard the speech, her eyes lit up and nodded to yuqingjue: "let''s have a try." Yuqingjue spread his hands and shrugged: "I''d better not. I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb you to continue your cultivation." he said he was about to leave. However, ACE dodged and stopped in front of yuqingjue, waved her hands, but didn''t say anything. "OK, OK, I know. If you want to compete with me, then compete with me. Don''t cry if you lose." yuqingjue said helplessly. Suddenly, ACE''s eyes flashed with anger. Before she had fought, she thought she was sure to win: "then start, where''s your weapon." Yuqing Jue waved his hand: "no, my hands are the best weapon." "Oh, so be careful." in ace''s opinion, yuqingjue was like a boxer, and his hands were his weapons. Then he looked solemn and said to yuqingjue. The long sword in his hand directly flashed a bright light, and yuqingjue didn''t dodge. He pointed to the condensed light and directly lit it on ACE''s long sword. A sound like metal impact came. Ace was surprised to see yuqingjue. Unexpectedly, she caught her sword directly with her hand. Then her face coagulated and her body method expanded. She was like a beautiful natural elf constantly attacking around yuqingjue. "Not bad," Yu qingjue said with a smile, blocked the move of ACE''s long sword, and then his face was positive: "pay attention, I''m going to start a move." he pointed to force ace back. When AIS heard the speech, her look changed. She had just taken out five layers of strength and didn''t take advantage of yuqingjue. Next, she will face the attack of the other party. Looking at the dignified ace, yuqingjue smiled and shook her head. With one step, the figure had appeared in front of ace. In her shocked eyes, she gently put a little in the center of her eyebrows: "well, after playing, I''m going back. My goddess should wake up." then she turned and walked away. After her death, ACE stretched out her hand and wanted to say nothing. Then she bit her lower lip and looked away, "I want to be stronger." At this moment, yuqingjue, who had been heading towards the tower of Babel, saw that Hestia was selling potato balls by the side of the road and smiled: "Lord goddess, give me two potato balls, too." "Ah, it''s you." Hestia looked up at Yu qingjue and his eyes brightened: "you want to buy fried potato balls. Come and buy more. It''s delicious." Yuqing Jue stretched out his fingers: "two." Hestia tooted his mouth and packed two fried potato balls: "really, it looks like you only need two. It will be hungry." Yuqing Jue took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "enough. I''m just trying to taste it. Here''s the money. Take it away." Then he smiled and said, "the goddess hasn''t found her dependents yet?" When he said this, Hestia put her hands on her hips and said, "no way, those children don''t have any of my family members, and even the place they live in is rented, so they despise me. I''m angry when I talk about this, hum." Yuqing Jue gave a sullen smile, and a young man with white hair appeared in his eyes: "how about I find one for you? His potential is very good." "Oh, really, where is it?" Hestia''s eyes lit up and looked around. Yu qingjue shook his head and flashed to the young man: "young man, I''m surprised at your bones. As long as you get through Ren Du''s two veins, you will soar to the sky. It''s up to you to save the world and maintain peace in the future. I have a great God here. It only takes 998. You''re right. As long as 998, you will become a great soldier in human history." The white haired boy looked around and then pointed to his nose: "are you talking about me?" Yuqingjue put his hand on the white haired boy''s shoulder and said seriously, "yes, it''s you. Come on, I''ll introduce you to a God." he pushed the white haired boy directly. "Hestia, your family is here. It''s the boy." Hestia looked at yuqingjue with some surprise, then turned to the white haired boy and looked at him: "that''s it? The one with good potential?" "Of course, it''s this young man. Let''s take integrity as a guarantee. His potential is absolutely strong." yuqingjue patted his chest and said. "Well, I haven''t said yet," said the white haired boy, and then he worshipped directly on the ground: "Lord God, my name is bel crony. I''m an adventurer without family. I hope to be your family." "Ah" Hestia quickly pulled the rabbit king up, turned around his body, and then said, "I''ve just come down. Now I don''t have a family member, and the place to live is given by others. Don''t you regret it?" Bell shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I believe as long as I work hard, I will make Lord God live a good life." When Hestia heard the speech, she looked a little moved. Then she put away the small stall and turned to leave: "well, come with me. From now on, you are one of my Hestia''s family members." Bell smiled when he heard the speech and finally became a real adventurer. Yuqingjue beside him smiled and patted bell on the shoulder: "go quickly and look forward to seeing you in the dungeon." "Thank you very much" for the man who guided himself to the gods, bell sincerely thanked him, bowed to yuqingjue, and followed Hestia with a cheerful and uneasy pace. "Little rabbit, try hard." Yuqing Jue smiled and turned away. In the tower of Babel, Freya woke up. At this time, she was on the chair next to the window, touched the statue next to her, and then looked directly at the street. The soul light that dazzled her shone in her heart. When yuqingjue came into contact with bell, it was the bright moon and fireflies in Freya''s eyes. Yuqingjue was the bright moon in the sky. As for another soul brilliance, at the moment, it could only be on one side, not even a foil: "my little cute, come back quickly." It seems that yuqingjue noticed Freya''s hot eyes. His body method took a step and turned into a streamer. He appeared in the Babel Tower and put the fried potato ball in his hand on the table: "goddess, you can''t be reserved. I''m a little uncomfortable with your eyes." Freya smelled the speech, made a cry and pointed to yuqingjue: "my little cute dislikes me. I don''t want to live, whining." "Poof" in an instant, Yu qingjue took a puff from the corners of her mouth, walked up to Freya with a black face, picked up the fried potato ball on the table and stuffed it into her small mouth: "eat quickly." "Oh, oh, oh," Freya danced her hands, patted yuqingjue discontentedly, and took down the fried potato ball in her mouth: "really, you don''t know how to pity others. You won''t find a girlfriend like this. Will your family members be single in the future?" she stroked her cheek directly, and her eyes looked pitiful. Chapter 268 At this time, the veins on yuqingjue''s forehead soared: "Damn it, goddess, you don''t need to worry about this. Today I''m going to the underground city and ready to go down. I''m going to rise to Lv2 in the next two days to see what changes have taken place." "Ahhh" Freya took a bite of the fried potato ball, listened to yuqingjue''s going to the dungeon, and frowned: "qingjue, you''ve solved even the floor master and haven''t reached the upgrade, so it seems that you want great achievements. It seems that you can go to the lower level alone. Otherwise, I''ll let OTA go with you?" Yuqingjue smiled and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''m fine alone. Those monsters pose no threat to me. Calculate the time. The main Goliath on the 17th floor hasn''t refreshed yet. The so-called great achievements should be replaced by quantity." he touched his chin and said something uncertain. Freya put down the fried potato ball in her hand and directly fell on yuqingjue: "your situation is somewhat special. It''s reasonable to eliminate the master of lv4 on the 17th floor with LV1 level. It should be Lv2 directly." Yuqingjue pushed and rubbed Freya on himself: "I''m trying. This time I''ll go to the lower level to have a large-scale group brush." Freya''s eyes showed concern: "why don''t you let OTA with you? You''re too risky." Yuqingjue shook his head and pressed Freya on the chair: "don''t worry, no problem, then I''ll go first." then he turned and walked out. Behind her, Freya shouted, "pay attention to safety, go early and return early." Yuqing Jue waved his hand. ... On the 17th floor of the basement, yuqingjue''s figure came out of the long corridor and looked around: "it seems that this Goliath hasn''t refreshed. I still want to get a magic crystal. It''s a pity." Shook his head, yuqingjue turned and continued to walk towards the lower level. A moment later, looking at the huge luminous diamond above, yuqingjue frowned: "it''s very beautiful. No wonder Yuban sisters never forget it." At this time, the adventurer who sold Yuban 18888 long sword still set up a stall: "Oh, this is not a teenager with a large group of beautiful girls. Why did he come down again?" "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue said suspiciously when he heard the speech, looked at the uncle who set up the stall and raised his eyebrows: "aren''t you also there? Why won''t you go up on the ground?" The stall owner''s uncle smiled: "it''s easy to do business here. As long as those powerful adventurers pass this floor at the lower level, they will come here to replenish their equipment. Therefore, I''ve brought a lot of things to sell out and go back." "Oh" yuqingjue chuckled and shook his head: "then I wish you a prosperous business. I''ll go on, so I won''t disturb you." Then he turned and left directly. Seeing a man go down the floor, the stall owner''s uncle frowned and shouted behind yuqingjue: "it''s too dangerous for you to come alone, young man. But when he saw yuqingjue waving his hand and didn''t answer, the uncle couldn''t help sighing:" Hey, what a nice person, how can you think so hard. " A moment later, yuqingjue, who left the safety zone on the 18th floor, had reached the 20th floor in the blink of an eye. Looking at the monsters everywhere, he smiled: "this number should be enough. If it can''t be upgraded, do you want me to kill God?" He murmured to himself, raised his feet and walked slowly, covered with a layer of boundary. Those monsters rushed up directly when they saw strangers like a flood. However, he bumped into yuqingjue''s border, and suddenly a wail sounded. Then he found that there was no harm, but he just hurt himself. In an instant, a roar sounded, and immediately countless red lights appeared in the corner of the 20th floor, but countless monsters stared at yuqingjue in the center with scarlet eyes. "Ow" A violent voice rang through the 20th floor. In an instant, all the adventurers passing by stood up and ran to listen to the sound. It should be at the elite level, and I don''t know what happened to these monsters. "Shout, continue to shout, call more, I don''t mind" Yu qingjue, who stretched out in the monster circle, looked at a figure twice as big as an ordinary monster in front of him with a smile, raised his hand and hit it on the head with a great force, making the monster howl continuously. At this moment, the whole 20th floor has been filled with monsters, dense like ant nests. Even the channels leading to the upper and lower floors are blocked by monsters. "Ha, almost. There are more of them. I''m looking forward to your performance." yuqingjue chuckled and looked at the 20th floor, which was about to explode. A murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, the energy in his body ran and the brilliance in his body circulated. Then he raised his hand and a layer of dark cloud appeared on the top, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a light group braved the terrible thunder, and golden lightning continued to flow. "It''s better for monsters. Thunder and fire are arrogant and fall" In an instant, the thunder in the sky directly split countless lightning, a huge gossip formation appeared in the sky, and countless lightning chains fled towards the monster on the 20th floor. "Ow" The last wailing before death became the mainstream voice on the 20th floor. Yuqingjue frowned and the sound insulation barrier shrouded his body: "it''s much better. It''s really ugly." "Roar" Seeing countless companions killed, the huge monster roared, and the whole body smelled of bleeding red. The red light circulated on him. Then he threw his body like a hill and directly hit yuqingjue. "Boom" Looking at the monster elite who rushed up, yuqingjue flashed his eyes and looked at the monster without expression, which was a sharp sword. The sword with infinite murderous spirit cuts through the void. In the roaring and running of the monster elite, it has not hit the yuqingjue border. Its head is directly pierced with a big hole. Its violent eyes gradually lose their look, leaving only a magic crystal in place. "I feel like a villain." yuqingjue touched his chin and shook his head when he saw the dead monster. However, when I saw the magic crystals everywhere, my eyes lit up, I became rich, and my body kept flashing. I flashed everywhere on the 20th floor. The magic crystals covered with a layer on the ground disappeared instantly and were included in the income package: "tut Tut, some of these magic crystals were left to refine some trinkets, and some were sold." "I almost forgot that my sisters'' trinkets were not refined, and I don''t know what that strange potion is. I don''t want to drink it. Bayi Yonglin''s products must be the combat products among the fakes." he shook his head and continued to clean up the magic crystals everywhere. At this time, several voices came, and several adventurers appeared at the intersection leading to the lower level. Looking at the magic crystal paved on the ground, their eyes were about to fall down in an instant. "I''ll go. Who did it? There are so many magic crystals. It''s going to be rich." "Do you want to rob?" "Wait and see who it is." Several people raised their eyes and looked at the yuqingjue who was cleaning up the magic crystal in the field, but they saw that there was only one person on this floor at this time. In an instant, several people looked at each other, and the color of greed contained in it flashed: "Hey, boy, did you solve all these by yourself?" "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, looked at the look contained in the eyes of several people, and narrowed his eyes: "what''s the matter?" "Hey, you''re alone here? You''re really good. How can you solve so many monsters alone?" Yuqing Jue threw his mouth and waved his hand: "no matter what you do, I''ll continue to clean up." then he turned and picked up the magic crystal on the ground. "It''s now" several people shouted in the dark, drew out their weapons in an instant, showed a ferocious face, and cut off at yuqingjue. Die. As long as you die, these are all ours. "Hum" however, a cold hum burst out in everyone''s ears, like a dull thunder burst out in their heads, and a trace of blood flowed out of their ears in an instant. "If you want to die, I will help you." A murderous spirit came out of yuqingjue. Then, regardless of the stunned adventurers, he went to the sword Qi explosion. "Be careful with your ideas!" several adventurers shouted. They looked at the oncoming sword Qi, and the weapons in their hands were directly in front of them. However, the next second they widened their eyes and slowly fell to the ground. They couldn''t believe that the weapons in their hands were punched a hole. "If you want to rob, you have to have that ability, or you will send your life." when you see several people who die in peace, Yuqing said with disdain. A little spark fell and burned their bodies. It''s getting dark. When yuqingjue steps out of the dungeon, there are many stars: I hope to upgrade. I''ll see what''s different. Chapter 269 In the tower of Babel, yuqingjue took off his clothes and lay down on the bed. Freya sat beside him. A drop of bright divine blood fell on his back. During the flow of Huaguang, a piece of white paper was covered on it, and countless information appeared on it. After taking the paper off Yuqing Jue''s back, Freya stared at her eyes and covered her mouth. Although she had seen the speed of the improvement of Yuqing Jue ability last time, she never thought that the attribute value of Kung Fu in a day actually grew so big: "what do you do in the underground city? This attribute value is too abnormal?" Yuqingjue turned and took the paper in Freya''s hand, looked at the ability value displayed above, and immediately frowned: "why can''t you upgrade? What''s the SSS level? I''ve never heard of it?" Freya turned a lovely white eye when she heard the speech, and waved her hand weakly on the bed: "as a God, I have never seen this before." then she stared at yuqingjue with bright eyes, blushed and said with a smile: "I know that there are infinite possibilities in my little cute body, which has exceeded the cognition of God, oh, huh" Then he threw himself into yuqingjue''s arms and rubbed his strong chest with his pretty face: "my little cute is the best." Yuqing Jue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and pushed away Freya: "don''t jump on me. You''re a God. Be reserved." then he burned the paper in his hand directly: "it seems that I have to go again. There''s an SSS level, and I have to brush a wave of strange. I hope I can upgrade next time. I can''t wait. I want to see what impact it will have on me after upgrading." Freya threw herself at Yu qingjue''s arm and covered her pretty face with one hand: "Ah, my little darling, do you want to break the fastest upgrade record? Just before long, the God meeting will begin. I''ll give you a nice title. What''s the name? It''s better to call you Yingjie, not good, or the pet of love? It seems to be similar to the family members of that annoying guy..." Yuqingjue reluctantly patted his forehead. Seeing that Freya couldn''t break away, he had to sit quietly by the bed, listen to the speechless titles in Freya''s mouth, shake them, directly take out a magic crystal, a red light in his hand, and start refining some trinkets. The next day, he said goodbye to Freya, who was grooming, and yuqingjue embarked on another trip to brush monsters in the dungeon. This time, he planned to go deep again. The monsters on the 20th floor could not give him much experience, so he went down again. A group of adventurers in the distance just collided with yuqingjue "Look, look, it''s the little brother." Diona shouted, pointing to yuqingjue. "Huh?" in the team, when she heard the speech, she looked up at yuqingjue in the distance, and suddenly her look changed. An inexplicable look flashed from her eyes, and her hand holding the long sword couldn''t help tightening. "What''s wrong with the AISI sauce?" Diogenes asked puzzled when he saw the look of AISI beside him. Ace didn''t answer, but gently shook her head and looked at yuqingjue who stepped into the underground city without expression. "According to Loki''s information, this little brother is actually the adventurer of LV1, that is, the protagonist of the last big event. Unexpectedly, his strength is so strong that he completely regards the monsters on the upper level of the dungeon as nothing." tyoney said excitedly and then took ace''s hand: "Oh, ACE sauce, who do you think is better than you? I mean in full bloom?" When she heard the speech, her eyes flashed a complex color, but she remembered the competition earlier. She was defeated by yuqingjue and shook her head to put aside all her thoughts: "let''s go, let''s go in, and I hope this expedition can have a good result." "Oh" At the moment, yuqingjue''s figure kept shuttling through the dungeon. He took a look at the little monsters around him and some other adventurers. They kept walking and flashed past. As for the monsters in front of him, they were beaten to pieces by the vigorous Qi of body protection, leaving magic crystals in place. "I''ll go. Who''s this? It''s so strong." "Is it eulali''s final weapon?" "No, that guy is a pig man. This man is obviously human. Ah, there are so many magic crystals. Grab them." On the 17th floor, yuqingjue''s figure stopped, looked around and didn''t find Goliath''s figure. The corner of his mouth turned and shook his head: "the refresh time is too slow and boring." Then he didn''t stop and went all the way to the 21st floor. After a moment, he looked at a large group of monsters around him and looked happy: "just you. There are enough monsters for me to fight." Then he pointed at the monster''s head in front of him. In an instant, the monster roared, raised his hand and touched the big bag on his head. His face was angry and his whole body flashed red light. "Ow" With a roar, he jumped directly at yuqingjue and hit the mace in his hand, as if to smash the human in front of him. "You can''t do that. It''s too troublesome to call your companions one by one." Yuqing Jue narrowed his eyes and pointed on the mace. Suddenly, an angry wave lifted the monster away. "Ouch" With the roar like a wolf, a large group of monsters came up and thought of yuqingjue and rushed over. "That''s right. It''s not enough. Go on." yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction, smiled and looked at the monster constantly impacting the boundary on his body, and sat cross legged. Gradually, countless monsters on this floor came out, surrounded this floor directly, and the sound of hitting the border kept coming. Just then, a group of people from ace came down from the upper floor, and then they immediately retreated. "What''s the situation? So many monsters are blocking the road." dwarf Gareth frowned, hit a single monster with an axe and said in doubt. "Bert, you''re fast. Go and have a look. Pay attention to safety." Captain Finn looked at the blocked channel and said to the werewolf Bert next to him. "Look at me," Bert grinned, glanced at the dazed ace, then flashed directly into the channel, restrained his breath and avoided the monsters. However, when Bert entered this floor, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. A cold breath came out from the soles of his feet and spread all over his body, and then he retreated slowly and tremblingly. At the moment, on the 21st floor, yuqingjue is sitting in the center in a daze, and countless monsters around him are hitting the barrier with maces, and other monsters are violently hitting the barrier. From the shape and smell of those monsters, they are definitely Lv2, and even one or two LV3 are mixed in. "Hmm?" looking back at Bert, Finn frowned. "What''s the matter, this look?" Bert''s eyes were a little dull. When he heard Finn''s words, he gradually recovered. His body trembled slightly: "Captain, it''s the guy who was beaten by monsters last time." "Huh?" when AISI heard the speech, her eyes flashed, her long sword directly pulled out and walked towards the channel. "AISI sauce, what are you going to do?" tieoney immediately pulled AISI and didn''t want to support yuqingjue? "He''s in danger. I''m going to help him," ace whispered. When Bert heard the speech, his face changed and immediately stopped in front of ACE: "don''t go. I see that those monsters can''t pose a threat to him. You don''t know that LV3 exists in those monsters and can''t harm him." "Wow, it''s so strong." Fiona raised her eyebrows and waved her double-edged weapon. "I really want to see it." On the other hand, countless adventurers have also detected the changes in this layer. At the moment, those adventurers are temporary teams coming here. A moment later, looking at the people of the rocky family, he asked curiously, "I heard that great changes have taken place here. Countless monsters have gathered. I don''t know what happened?" Captain Finn frowned, glanced at the adventurers who were constantly used here, and patted with both hands: "be quiet, or it will be bad if those monsters come up later." "The specific situation seems to be that someone is attracting those monsters, but we don''t know what to do." A group of adventurers looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then some adventurers with hiding ability dived directly into the next floor without saying a word. Just like Bert, he took a cold breath when he saw the situation inside, and walked slowly to the upper floor with fear of disturbing these monsters. Chapter 270 Looking at the people who came back from the investigation, Bert hugged his chest with both hands and said with a smile, "how, it''s spectacular." Those adventurers nodded quickly and then said to the crowd, "it''s more than spectacular. It''s crazy. Who''s that guy? He''s not dead when he faces those monsters alone?" "What the hell happened, you say." "As leader Finn of the rocky family said, there is an adventurer who led a pile of monsters. At the moment, he is alone among the monsters. I vaguely see that he seems to be in a daze? Yes, he is in a daze!" Listening to the deafening animal roar inside, all the adventurers present couldn''t help being speechless when they heard what they said. In this case, they were still in a daze. They wouldn''t be fools. Then they shook. How could there be a problem when they could become adventurers and come to the lower level? All of a sudden, they caused so many strange things, either madmen, or crazy people. Yes, yuqingjue is in a daze at this time. To be exact, his mind has returned to the original continent. At this time, Lingmeng is constantly talking to yuqingjue: "you will make these things worthless. As a result, they can only be used as ornamental articles in the future." But he saw Lingmeng holding a fist sized diamond in his hand, pointing to Yuqing Jue''s dissatisfaction and saying, "look, now that the Diamond Mountain is in, those poor crazy monsters have begun to do it, and I can''t sleep at all with the noise of those explosions." "Er" Yuqing patted his forehead silently. After directly turning a stone mountain into a diamond last time, he just thought that Yuban sisters like these shiny ones and thought of others: "now the original mainland doesn''t seem to use money. After all, we are completely like the original race." "Who said no, we agreed to use gold, silver and copper as daily transactions and diamonds as large amounts, otherwise the gold you gave me is not wasted," Lingmeng said to yuqingjue with his hands on his hips. "Hey, that''s right." Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes. The last sentence of Lingmeng was the key. Last time, he gave him a pile of gold bullion. I thought that the current source mainland could not use it at all. It was just her financial fan''s heart. "Of course, so you''d better put those diamonds away or change them back to their original appearance. I''m talking about those that haven''t been mined on the mountain. Change them back to their original appearance." but she remembered that she had collected a lot of diamonds and hid them in the shrine. "Well, how about I change everything back? It''s fair to everyone." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and said to Lingmeng. "No," said Lingmeng hurriedly. The imperial coin in his hand waved at yuqingjue: "just change back what hasn''t been mined. Don''t worry about the rest." Yuqingjue shrugged and changed. The younger sisters of Yuban estimated that they had collected enough, so the diamond mountain would be hidden. At the moment, all the monsters in the Diamond Mountain were pushed away directly, and a light flashed, and the Diamond Mountain disappeared directly. "Ah, my diamond!" Marisa wailed, glanced at the apple sized diamond in his hand, and waved the magic broom reluctantly. "Ah ha ha, fortunately, I collected a pile before and made a fortune." paparazzi Wen laughed up. She knew that Marisa didn''t care about seeing such a diamond mountain before. Since it was here, she didn''t think much about it. She just came here to mine some when she needed it. "Wen Wen ~" magic Li Sha''s face changed and looked at paparazzi Wen with a smile. "What do you want? I have something else to do there, so I''ll go first." shot life Marvin immediately became vigilant when he saw Marisa''s expression, and then he dodged and disappeared in front of Marisa. "Damn" when he saw the life shot pill running away, magic Lisha was unwilling to stamp his feet. Then he thought that there were many in Lingmeng''s Shrine. He immediately looked happy. He sat on the broom and flew to the Shrine: "Hey, go and borrow some from Lingmeng." "Well, it''s done. What else is there?" Yu qingjue said with a smile. Lingmeng asked himself for this thing. "Aha, it''s okay, it''s okay." however, Lingmeng''s heart is smiling and the Diamond Mountain is gone. Now he is the richest man in the whole original continent. From the number of diamonds collected in the shrine day and night, he deserves to be the richest man. Yuqing Jue shrugged: "then I went out and almost forgot that there were still monsters outside." but he saw that what Lingmeng left him was just a back. Did the shaking hand mean that he was free? He shook his head and returned to the flesh. "I''ll go, so much" As soon as he regained his mind, he saw that the 21st floor was already crowded with monsters. Even those lv2lv3 monsters were crowded into the border. Looking at their faces have been squashed and squashed, Yu qingjue chuckled: "well, work, it''s not suitable to use lightning." Seeing the stuffy situation of being crowded by the monster at the moment, yuqingjue shook his head, and then a terrible ability rushed out, the skyward sword column stood up, and in the blink of an eye, the sword Qi shuttled all over the sky and drank softly: "Disappear, sword field" For a moment, countless sword Qi intertwined and hanged on the 21st floor. Those monsters who couldn''t move just couldn''t dodge at the moment. They watched the sword Qi penetrate their body and turn into dust on the ground, leaving only the magic crystal to fall to the ground. On the other side of "danger, flash", a group of adventurers in the channel were watching the play. They saw those monsters squeeze one after another to the 21st floor, and they could not see any gaps for a long time. Just when they were speechless, they saw countless sword Qi rushing away. The fierce breath made people turn pale, and quickly retreated back. There was the cry of those monsters before they died. One or two three or four were OK. At this time, there were countless howls. In an instant, these adventurers covered their ears. It was hard to fill their brains with this magic sound. Bert covered his dizzy head and flashed the color of fear in his eyes. He thought that it was the same last time: "the guy inside did it." Seeing countless sword Qi shuttling back and forth and dying when touched, ACE flashed her eyes: "this strength." A moment later, he looked at the road with magic crystal, which was a full meter high. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrow and touched his chin: "great achievements, I can count, how many enemies are there?" he shook his head and put away the magic crystal on the ground. On the other side, looking at the magic crystal overflowing all over the ground like water, the jaws of all the adventurers were about to fall off: "are you sure there is only one person inside?" The adventurer who had entered this layer nodded seriously: "just one" "He''s a madman. He''s still the kind who doesn''t come out." "One against a hundred, a thousand, a thousand?" Yuqing Jue didn''t care about these. He put away all the magic crystals and walked towards the upper level. After all, so many monsters were killed at once, and how many would be contaminated: "trouble, it seems to be a relief, otherwise it looks like a big villain." "Come out, look" "It''s really a person" Yuqing Jue glanced up and found that there was another one who was not familiar: "Oh, hello." Diogne rushed up directly and stared at yuqingjue with bright eyes: "little brother, are you really the only one to destroy all the monsters?" Yuqing stopped and said, "is there anyone else?" "Wow" The adventurers burst into flames. They heard yuqingjue say that they would come out alone when they saw it with their own eyes. That''s right. This guy is not human at all. He looked at yuqingjue in an instant, as if he were looking at a monster. "Well, I''m going back. Are you going to explore the lower level?" Yuqing Jue smiled, then looked at the equipment on ACE and others, raised his eyebrows and asked. "Well, we''re going to continue to explore deeply." tiona smiled back, and then took yuqingjue''s arm: "why don''t you join us, little brother." "This... Next time, I have other things, even this time." yuqingjue thought that he should be able to upgrade and refused Fiona''s invitation, but he gave her a definite answer. "What a pity, I also want to see my little brother''s fighting bravery." tyoney said lost. "Hey, hey, hey, he''s not my family. Just look at me. Isn''t my fighting style good?" Bert said jealously. At this time, Tierney and tieona surrounded yuqingjue, and even ace stared at yuqingjue, so Bert yuqingjue was a little sour. "Ha, Bert, you''d better continue to work hard. If you can solve so many monsters alone, we don''t mind," tiogne said to Bert. Chapter 271 Bid farewell to yuqingjue and set foot on the way back to the city. A group of Minotaurs stood in front of them. Watching these Minotaurs panting and waving their axes, they rushed up to yuqingjue. "Hey, I don''t know how to live or die." Yu qingjue chuckled, and then a sword roared away. Suddenly, the Minotaur in front of him, or the monster named Minotaur, had no power to parry under the sword of yuqingjue. At the moment, those Minotaurs who rushed up turned into ashes and disappeared into the dungeon. A Minotaur who looked a little different turned and fled in another direction when he saw this situation. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned: does this thing know how to escape? Although the monsters on this level have some IQ, they are still belligerent. This is only a little different. Follow up and have a look. At this time, it is located in the upper layer of the underground city. Here are generally some adventurers with underground combat power. As a completely new rabbit Jun, he directly destroyed a monster, wiped the sweat on his forehead and showed a smile: "these booty are enough to buy some delicious food for Lord God. It''s still early to continue playing some magic crystals." Then he turned to look for those lonely monsters. Just then, a heavy footstep came, accompanied by a terrible roar. Bell trembled in his heart: "is this a monster in the middle? Run." As an adventurer, we still need to know about some monsters. In order to survive, the guild has all the information about monsters that have been found in the dungeon. Bell will often check it when he is bored. At the moment, this roar and the breath that makes him tremble all show that he is a powerful monster. Finding the right direction, bell turned and immediately ran to the distance. However, at that moment, a huge Minotaur appeared in his eyes. The cold and glittering axe in the monster''s hand made bell cold, and then buried his head and ran: "why is this? Why is there Minotaur on the upper floor? It should be on the lower floors." "Wow" A cry of pain, but Minotaur, who caught up behind him, kicked bell. Suddenly bell didn''t stand firm and jumped directly to the ground. He looked a little desperate and moved towards the back. "Roar" Minotaur was frightened by yuqingjue just now. He finally ran out and met a fresh and delicious adventurer. At the moment, his eyes glowed red. He raised his big axe and cut it directly at Bell. "I''m dying, Lord God. I''m sorry I didn''t let you live a good life." A tear came out of the desperate Bell''s eyes. At this time, yuqingjue hid in the dark and frowned. It was a familiar situation. It was the scene where bell and ACE met for the first time. How did he meet him? It seemed that he was still dominated by himself. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Then he saw a strange wave of energy coming out of bell. Minotaur was affected, his red eyes flashed a confused color, and his cutting action slowed down. However, when yuqingjue was looking at whether to save people, he caught a strange breath, a breath of God, which should be exactly the fluctuation of the divine power of protection. At this time, he had a guess about the situation of Minotaur. "Eh" with a sound of surprise, a man flashed behind Minotaur, and then a sword Qi wiped it out and looked up at a place in the void. "Ah" Bell exclaimed, but he was directly pressed under him by Minotaur''s body. Then, after the body turned into dust, he saw the strange young man who recommended himself to God. Looking at his great figure, bell was stunned. I can also become such a powerful adventurer. I''m sure I can: "thank you, saved." Yuqing Jue smiled: "Oh, the boy meets again. It''s good. You can come to this floor." "Hey, hey, hey," bell felt his hair and bowed to yuqingjue. "I have to thank Sir for recommending me to Lord God, otherwise I will continue to worry about oulali." Yuqing Jue shook his head: "I''ll leave first. If you want to continue to brush monsters, pay attention to safety." "Yes, I''ll be careful," bell shouted to yuqingjue''s back. At this time, yuqingjue, who left the underground city, came to the wall of oulali. Looking at a tall man with a rough face in the distance, he frowned: "who are you and what are you doing?" The rough man grinned: "Oh, thank you for saving my grandson." "Hmm?" yuqingjue was surprised and immediately thought that bell seemed to be the grandson of Zeus. He immediately thought of some things, such as the strange Minotaur just now and the protection of the divine power: "bell?" "Yes, it''s bell," said the rough man with a smile. "The child has amazing potential and needs an opportunity to guide it. Thank you for coming this time." "Oh" yuqingjue smiled expressionless and thanked himself. It should be this guy himself. He created everything just now. Then yuqingjue didn''t say much and turned away directly. "Wait a minute" when the rough man saw yuqingjue who wanted to leave, he immediately stopped him. "Something?" Yu qingjue turned and said. "Ah ha ha, I have an unkind request," the rough man said to yuqingjue by rubbing his hands. "Since it''s an unkind request, then forget it." Yuqing refused directly, and then walked away. The rough crazy man frowned, and one of them dodged in front of yuqingjue: "there''s something to say. I can pay you." Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows and looked at the rough crazy man in front of him: "what''s the reward for your rags?" There was a play. The rough crazy man picked up Yu qingjue''s expression and immediately felt happy. He had exposed his divine power and was about to return to heaven. The only thing he couldn''t let go was bell, his only grandson now: "as long as you promise me to help bell grow well, everything would be easy to say." "Oh" with a slight smile, Yuqing Jue rubbed his fingers: "take out your reward first and let me see. If it can satisfy me, then I will promise you." Zeus sighed when he saw this, and his eyes flashed with melancholy. Then he took out a gem with divine power: "this is a divine personality. Is it enough as a reward?" Yuqingjue''s eyes brightened, picked up the divine lattice and looked at it carefully. Then he frowned: "the divine power is so weak?" then he threw the divine lattice to Zeus: "too bad, No." "This..." Zeus looked sluggish and then took out one: "I''ll give you two." "Five" yuqingjue directly stretched out his hand and said, "otherwise, don''t talk." "Deal" Zeus took out five gods without saying a word. "Er" immediately yuqingjue felt that he wanted less. He wondered and accepted the divine personality. He looked at Zeus and asked, "why did you choose me?" Zeus narrowed his eyes, flashed a divine light, and showed a meaningful smile on his face: "I noticed the moment you fell from the sky." "Your breath is not owned by the world, but world consciousness seems to welcome you." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech, and a divine light flashed in his eyes. The law breaking God looked directly at Zeus: "this is the reason?" Zeus waved his hand and felt the breath of divine power from yuqingjue''s look: "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything else. I think olali knows your breath that doesn''t belong to this world as long as she has contacted you. The specific reason is that I see that you can be so powerful without God''s gift. Moreover, from your breath, you are completely self-cultivation. Some are like ancient heroes. This is probably the growth way of other worlds!" Yuqing Jue shrugged: "since I accept your benefits, bell, I will teach you well and won''t let you down." Zeus smiled when he heard the speech. He could still believe what he said about yuqingjue, who was concerned by the world consciousness. Otherwise, the meaning of the world would never pay so much attention to him. When he had evil thoughts about him, he was warned: "then please, it''s time for me to leave." Then a divine light appeared on Zeus, and then a light column caged down and led Zeus up. "Hey, Zeus, you are the leader behind everything. It turns out that Bell''s things were arranged by you." Yuqing is a little uncertain. After all, this is just his guess. If there is no own intervention, maybe Zeus still hides in the dark to help bell grow. Chapter 272 In the tower of Babel, seeing yuqingjue lying on the bed, Freya shook her head. She didn''t know why yuqingjue was in such a hurry to upgrade. Then a drop of God''s blood fell on yuqingjue''s back, and a bright light came out of yuqingjue''s body. "Hmm?" at this time, yuqingjue frowned and his mind didn''t enter the body. At the moment, after Freya updated her ability value, she found that the small universe was shrinking. Gradually, it had millions of square meters outward centered on the original continent, but now it has shrunk to the edge of the original continent. "What''s going on?" Yuqingjue didn''t understand it. It was upgraded a second ago. Now the small universe is getting smaller and smaller. However, just when yuqingjue was confused, he saw a barrier appear on the edge of the original continent, which directly shrouded it. Then a clear sound resounded through the heaven and the world. In an instant, the golden lotus of the heaven and the world came into the world, and there was fairy music singing. Outside the boundary, a trace of chaotic Qi diffuses around the original continent, but it is transformed into an innate Qi and spread on the original continent. In the magic arena, in the sky outside the sky, at the moment when the voice of heaven came to the world, the abandoned emperor and Hongjun opened their eyes, and a pure light cut through the void. Their eyes were projected to the place where yuqingjue was. Could Gujing''s unpopular Hongjun show a happy look: "it''s done." At the moment, the abandoned emperor also smiled: "chaos has become, but the three thousand laws have not been completed and still need to be practiced." Hongjun shook his head, took back his eyes, and then pointed out in the void, and a ripple spread around: "it''s time to use the two Mao gods." "Oh, Hongjun, don''t let us escape, or it will be the time when the God system is extinct." a tyrannical roar came. "Jie Jie, Hongjun, wait for me." a gloomy voice came, followed by a roar: "break it for me." "Boom" The sky roared, but it calmed down again in the blink of an eye. "Oh" Hongjun chuckled, his eyes flashed with indifference, and then with a wave of his hand, two laws containing chaotic atmosphere were caught in his hand. It was the time law and space law that came to the merit battlefield last time. The next moment, he saw Hongjun grasp his hand, and two strands of mighty souls were caught in his hand: "it''s just a little Mao God. He pretended to be a chaotic God and didn''t know whether to live or die." "I Kaus is chaos, everything is created by me. What nonsense." a soul roared and stared at Hongjun. "I am God, the creator God. If you let me escape, it will be the time of your destruction." the Lord also said gloomily. "Oh" disdained, Hongjun looked at the two souls expressionless, and then his hands directly annihilated the spiritual knowledge of the two gods. In an instant, the souls of CAOS and the Lord became ownerless: "the time has come, chaos turns, drink" With a soft drink, a chaotic jade dish full of infinite changes appeared behind Hongjun, and then a clear divine light disappeared into the two souls and the laws of time and space. At that time, the two chaotic laws began to integrate and gradually become a round of full moon: "chaos is the spirit, law is the soul, spirit is the soul, and the wheel against the law is the soul." However, the second after the formation of the anti Dharma wheel, he saw that the jade plate of creation was like a lack of stamina. The divine light began to disappear gradually. Immediately, the anti Dharma wheel began to collapse. Hongjun frowned: "Taoist friends, help me." "Hmm?" the abandoned emperor frowned, then stretched out his hand and disappeared into the creation jade plate. Suddenly, under the operation of the creation jade plate behind Hongjun, there were dense cracks in the void outside the sky. The next moment, the creation jade plate burst into unparalleled brilliance and sank into the anti Dharma wheel in front of him. In an instant, the anti Dharma wheel began to stabilize, A smell of chaos filled in. As soon as the abandoned emperor''s eyes brightened, he took a look at Hongjun, and immediately summoned the flesh of Kaus and the Lord. Then he made an effort to turn the two bodies into countless particles, and drank softly: "congealing" But I saw that the particles in the sky were combined into a gray God, with a smile on the corners of my mouth. A divine light in my eyes broke the void, and then I grabbed the God in front of me in my hand and went deep into the void crack. In the blink of an eye, I took back my hand again, but now the God in my hand has become extremely dazzling. "Useless things" abandoned the emperor of heaven and kneaded them into pieces with one hand. On the other hand, Hongjun looked at the formed wheel of the inverse method. A divine light broke out behind the jade plate of creation, breaking through the void. He threw the wheel of the inverse method like the bright moon into the crack and disappeared in a flash. "I see. The role of these two Mao gods is to attract children." the abandoned emperor smiled and then directly closed his eyes to enter the state of cultivation. Hongjun shook his head and put away the jade plate of creation: "next, it depends on the means of the virtual world." In the plot world, yuqingjue looked at more and more chaotic Qi around the original continent in doubt: "the channel to another small universe is gone, but fortunately, there is a chaotic world suddenly generated by this side. According to the current view, the original parasitic small universe is now self-sufficient." "However, why is there such a sudden change." Yuqing never understood it. Just rising to the second level made this change happen to his small universe. He shook his head and looked into the original continent. However, he saw that all the creatures stretched out above were in a dormant state. A trace of innate Qi continued to flow in all human bodies, and a message came from his brain: "Eh, the consciousness of heaven has begun to be generated. If I don''t intervene, I''m just a creator. Although I have absolute control over the universe, the generated heaven is the second consciousness." "If we want to wake up, we must complete the law." He touched his chin and then took out the five divine figures from Zeus. However, yuqingjue''s face changed. Looking at a dark and gray divine figure, he couldn''t help scolding: "the divine figure will expire. Is this guy Zeus in the pit? I can''t do it. Anyway, he wants to become the nutrient of the universe." then he threw the five divine figures directly under the world tree. In an instant, the world tree that has grown up poked out its roots and swallowed up the five gods directly. In an instant, a terrible pressure filled the original continent. Fortunately, the creatures above are evolving and sublimating, so it has no impact, and yuqingjue will be fine as the master. Looking up at a nine color light group, it is condensed from the existing laws in the universe. After swallowing the five gods, there are a thousand more laws: "if you go on like this, the consciousness of heaven will soon be complete, but where to find the gods." Shook his head, looked at all the creatures on the original mainland, and sighed: "it seems that everyone has been sleeping for some time." Then he flashed directly and his mind returned to the flesh. However, Yuqing never knew that just when he left, a bright moon like mirror outside the boundary of the original mainland was slowly rotating, and a trace of chaotic gas was swallowed by it. Then he directly derived a trace of more pure chaotic gas and introduced it into the chaotic world. As soon as he opened his eyes, yuqingjue saw Freya''s dull look and waved his hand in front of her: "goddess, what''s the matter with you?" Freya did not respond. Yuqingjue raised her eyebrows and patted Freya on the shoulder: "can the goddess sleep with her eyes open recently?" "Pa" Fleya, who returned to her senses, could not help turning her lovely eyes when she heard Yu qingjue''s words: "sleep with your eyes open. It''s thanks to you. Just now, because you don''t know why the world stopped working, we gods who have been sealed with divine power have also been frozen." "Ahaha" yuqingjue gave a ha ha, and then thought that he had to help the rabbit gentleman practice well. He directly told Freya about Zeus and hoped she knew something. "Hum, old man lust who never dies." Freya listened, scolded angrily, looked at Yu qingjue who was confused, sorted out his thoughts and explained: "Before that, the guy was also a member of orali''s gods, but his reputation was really bad. Taking advantage of the failure of his family''s Crusade, he was directly driven out by the gods. This time, let the little guy come here, should be to seek to come back here." Then he looked at Yuqing Jue and smiled, gently stroking his cheek: "If you''re not there, I think his goal will be on that fairy spirit. As a result, I never expected you to be stronger than that girl, and you didn''t do it. Finally, he exposed his divine power and was driven back to heaven by the power of contract. It''s really a joke, but do you really want to cultivate that little guy?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "since I promised, I will do it. Bell''s potential is good, but I''m very optimistic." Freya was noncommittal and narrowed her eyes. "That''s right!" Chapter 273 The next day, yuqingjue came to the ruins church with a frown. No wonder the rabbit king looked so desperate. In this place, some committee stooped to Hestia, who was a God, shook his head: "Hestia, bell, come out." When the voice fell, two figures came out of a basement under the ruins. Bell was stunned: "it''s you." Hestia tilted her head and looked at yuqingjue: "what''s the matter? What are you looking for? Are you going to come to me and become my family." her eyes began to shine. Yuqing Jue waved his hand: "no, this time I''m just entrusted by others. I''ll train bell and make him a qualified warrior." "Entrusted?" bell looked puzzled. He didn''t seem to have any relatives or acquaintances here. The only grandpa hung up before: "who?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "it''s not convenient for me to say who it is, but I have one more thing this time, where you live..." he shook his head. Bell immediately looked lost: "I''m not good. I didn''t let Lord God live a good life." Hestia didn''t care much when he arrived. He waved his hand casually: "I don''t care about this, but when it comes to training bell, it seems that you have only become an adventurer soon?" Yuqing absolutely didn''t answer. As soon as he pointed out, a bright light hit the ruins. In an instant, the whole ruined church, the intact stones were left, and the rest were turned into dust. "Wow" bell exclaimed in shock. His eyes looked at yuqingjue with some worship. He just pointed to the whole ruins and disappeared. "Hmm?" Hestia looked at Yu qingjue in surprise. This strength is really just becoming an adventurer. Even the LV7 at the highest level now doesn''t necessarily have this strength, and this means doesn''t seem to be magic. Yuqing Jue ignored Hestia''s doubts and said to them, "wait here, I''ll come soon." he dodged and disappeared in place. Bell was stunned, then turned to Hestia and asked, "Lord God, what level is this? How can I have this strength?" Hestia rubbed her eyes. Hearing Bell''s words, she smiled, "work hard, and you can have this strength in the future." but she didn''t explain the level strength of yuqingjue. To know that the ability to disappear in an instant doesn''t even have a trace of spatial fluctuation. Even if she recovers her divine power, she can barely do it, Usually, when you move instantaneously, there will still be ripples in the space. At the moment, there was a great loss in Hestia''s heart. Hephaestus said that yuqingjue came on the same day as himself, and only one step earlier than himself. If he had been one step earlier than yuqingjue at that time, he might be his family member. A moment later, yuqingjue appeared in front of Hestia. With a wave of his hand, countless wood appeared directly in the open space. With a wave of his hand, these wood and those retained stones were directly combined into a house according to yuqingjue''s mind. "Well, it''s done. It looks like a place to live." "Wow" bell exclaimed and was about to walk towards the house, but he was held by yuqingjue. "Let Hestia do the things here. You can go to the dungeon with me now, and our training will begin." yuqingjue smiled and said to Hestia: "then, goddess, please do the things here. As for this little rabbit, you can rest assured and call me. You must return you a intact rabbit in three days." "Ah, OK" Hestia was also a little confused. He looked at Bell who was dragged away by yuqingjue, nodded, then cheered and ran directly into the house. A moment later, he returned to the original basement and took out some daily necessities directly. On the other hand, in the first floor of the underground city, adventurers in twos and threes are killing some rigid monsters. The figure of yuqingjue and bell appears here: "your basic skills are not solid enough, especially on your feet. It will fall down with a touch. It''s very dangerous in battle, so I''ll add a layer of gravity prohibition to you next." Then, in Bell''s puzzled eyes, yuqingjue pointed out that a bright light fell directly on bell. Suddenly, rabbit Jun''s body sank and his confidant lay on the ground: "what''s this? It''s so heavy and uncomfortable." "Now it''s twice the normal gravity. As long as you can kill the monsters on the first floor back and forth in this case, you''ll even complete the goal." yuqingjue squatted down, patted bell on the back, and then said with a smile: "pay attention, there''s a monster coming. If you lie on the ground, you''ll become a meal. Try your best." One dodged and disappeared in place. "Ah" when he saw the disappeared yuqingjue, bell exclaimed. Then he saw a dull looking monster slowly coming over with a wooden stick in his hand. At ordinary times, bell could solve it by relying on his sensitive back. At the moment, it was difficult to be pressed by gravity. "Brother qingjue, help." bell made an effort, hit a stick on the ground, wiped the stick in the monster''s hand and hid, then shouted. "If you can''t bear this little gravity barrier, how can you become a hero in the future." yuqingjue''s voice came into Bell''s ear. "Hero" bell whispered, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: Yes, if he wants to be a hero, he must not fall in front of this little suffering. He kept cheering himself up, then with an incomparably firm color on his face, he bit his teeth and curled up slowly. He put his hands on the ground and stood up slowly, bending slightly. Seeing the monster continue to attack, Bell''s eyes must deviate slightly. However, the next second he was stunned: "where are my weapons? How can I fight without weapons." he punched the monster, However, the next second was a grin: "it hurts." Seeing this, Yu qingjue smiled, then took out some materials, refined a spirit tool level dagger and threw it directly to bell: "connect it, this is your equipment." "Ah" bell quickly caught the dagger falling from above. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by the monster behind him: "I''m a man who wants to be a hero. How can I fall here." Take a deep breath, endure the hot feeling from the back, then make an effort at the waist, turn around, and run towards the monster with heavy steps: "fall down for me." A cold light flashed, and the monster who hit bell on the back suddenly turned to ashes, leaving a small magic crystal: "hoo, I''m so tired. I didn''t expect that just twice the usual gravity would make my speed so slow." "Pay attention, now it''s two" Yu qingjue''s voice came. "Come on, I won''t fall down like this." bell heard yuqingjue''s words and stood up straight with his teeth clenched. Yuqing Jue smiled, grabbed two monsters and threw them directly in front of bell. It seems that the three-day time needs to be extended. It seems that he remembered that he was an incompetent teacher in the School Park City. He had to teach well this time, and bell is now like starting from scratch. "I won''t admit defeat." bell roared, dragged his heavy body to avoid the stick attack of a monster. The dagger in his hand plunged into another strange object like a spirit snake, and a light burst out from it. In an instant, the monster was killed immediately. "Ah" a cry of pain, while bell solved the one, the other saw that it didn''t hit, and directly hit bell behind with a backhand: "Damn, it''s too slow." "Ow" screamed from the monster''s mouth. Seeing that the prey in front of him was hit by his own stick, the monster looked more ferocious. Then he opened his big mouth and bit bell. "Hey" bell drank softly, and his body was slightly on one side, so that the monster bit empty. The dagger in his hand directly cut its neck. When he saw the monster turned into ashes, sweat came out of his forehead, and he knelt down on the ground to breathe heavily. At this time, a red haired adventurer entered this floor, looked at Bell kneeling down and panting, and sneered with disdain: "so weak, this is the first floor. The adventurer is not suitable for you. You''d better go home and find your mother." Bell''s eyes changed. He glanced at the adventurer, but he was silent. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to recover his strength. "Why, you still want to continue like this." the adventurer slowly walked towards bell. However, when he entered bell for half a meter, something happened suddenly. He lay down on the ground and ate the mud: "wipe, I feel that his body is hollowed out. It''s so heavy. What do you do, little ghost?" Chapter 274 Bell smiled to himself and asked you to laugh at me and let you taste the power of gravity prohibition. Then he waved his hand again and again: "no, no, I don''t have the strength to do such a thing." As soon as the man''s complexion changed, he clenched his teeth, supported the ground with both hands, and slowly climbed towards the distance: "Damn it, it''s just like that when he got close, he said you didn''t do it." he shouted and scolded as he climbed. It was not easy to climb out of Bell''s side, but he felt that the pressure on him was gone. The man jumped up from the ground with great joy and touched his arm: "it''s all right, I feel the power is back." then he narrowed his eyes and stared at Bell: "kid, say what''s going on?" Bell felt the back of his head and smiled, "I''m training. Well, it''s special training. Haha." As soon as the man turned his mouth, he looked very solemn and carefully leaned against bell. Just after he stepped into Bell''s range of half a meter, a heavy pressure came, and a staggering bit his teeth to stabilize his body: "I''ll go, half a meter away." this time, with preparation, he experienced the heavy pressure carefully, and then retreated slowly. "Ah ha ha, you''d better not lean on it. It will affect you." bell smiled at the red haired man and shook his head when he saw the man continue to come up. "Hum" the man humed, but his eyes brightened the next moment. This training method has never been seen before, and it seems to be of great help to increase his strength: "kid, it depends on you. How about you. Do you want to form a team together?" "This..." bell hesitated, looked at the smiling man and shook his head: "sorry, I can''t form a team with you without his consent." "Hmm?" the red haired man frowned, looked around and said to bell, "form a team with me. I can make you a piece of equipment for free." Bell''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, but then they dimmed again. At this time, yuqingjue secretly touched his chin and looked at the red haired man. This is not Bell''s full-time forging man in the future. Thinking of the voice, he spread out: "one condition, leave your original family members and join the family members of little rabbit." "Eh, who''s talking?" the red haired man looked around in surprise, but he didn''t find anyone: "away from the original family?" but he was silent for a moment. His ancestors once saved the fairy spirit, so he got the power of the Fairy Spirit and could make a magic sword after receiving the gift of God. However, he seemed to be too damaged when making a magic sword because of his strength, so he slowly rejected making a magic sword. Those adventurers who came to his name gradually moved away from themselves, but saw the dark side. Looking a little sad, he took out a weapon and caressed it in his hand. However, Bell''s eyes lit up: "this is..." "So you don''t like cold forged equipment." "Hmm?" the red haired man raised his eyebrows and looked at Bell with some excitement. "Do you like his forged equipment very much?" "Of course, all the equipment I have been using is not cold work. The equipment he forged is great," Bell said with a smile, and then pointed to his armor: "you see, he made this armor." "Oh" the red haired man looked carefully at Bell''s armor. The unique mark appeared in his eyes and was really made by himself: "it''s said that the forging master has been unable to forge a magic sword, so he vowed not to forge a magic sword. It''s a pity." Bell waved his hand, but his eyes were very serious: "I also heard that it seems that he has failed to forge the magic sword. It''s okay. No one is born with any ability. Success is always accompanied by failure. As long as he is not discouraged, I believe he will stand up, just like the armor on me. His works will always be my pursuit." But he patted the armor he cherished. The red haired man listened to Bell''s sincere voice, smiled, lowered his head, then solemnly introduced his face and said, "introduce me, I''m the not cold welf Chloe in your mouth." "Ah" bell looked at the red haired man in surprise, then his face turned red and scratched his cheek with embarrassment: "well, I''m bell. I like your work very much." "Ha ha" wolf laughed and shouted around, "I agree, but I also have a condition. I want to sign a contract between adventurer and forger with this kid." "Casually" Yu qingjue said, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, then waved his hand, and a gravity ban directly appeared on welf. Suddenly shrouded in the border, welf directly lay on the ground: "don''t say a word, hiss, it hurts." he slowly stood up and touched his chin. "The rest time is up, the training continues, and the number of monsters will increase. Pay attention, don''t die here." yuqingjue shook his head, grabbed six monsters and threw them directly at them. "Ah" bell and welf exclaimed, hurriedly avoiding the attacks of these monsters, but they had to get a few sticks because they had not adapted to the gravity boundary. "Look at the move, you monster!" cried wolf. He took two sticks. The big knife in his hand directly cut the monster in front into ashes. Bell gritted his teeth and imitated wolf''s appearance. However, his body was still growing. He took the stick of the monster and was immediately beaten to the ground. Yuqing Jue shook his head: "little rabbit, I''ll add this gravity barrier for you to contact the movements of your feet. You can fight directly. Stand up and fight for me, see the movements of the monster and control your body." A lazy donkey rolled and avoided the bite of the monster. Bell smiled shyly. Then he stood firmly, looked at the rushing monster, shouted and avoided the attack. A light flashed in his eyes, and the dagger flashed like a spirit snake. The body kept turning. With the power of inertia, the dagger in his hand was nailed to the monster''s head. The next moment he had no time to dodge, he suffered another heavy blow and fell to the ground. Looking at the remaining monster, bell flashed fear on his face and tried to lift his feet on the monster''s head: "I want to be a hero, I want to be a heroic adventurer like brother qingjue. Ah" With a cry, a force surged out of Bell''s body, stood up and jumped up. The dagger in his hand quickly inserted into the monster''s forehead. The next second, he fell directly to the ground, and his spirit was a little depressed. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned. He looked like he was overdrawing his mental and physical strength to burst out of strength. Although he hadn''t seen people in the main god space go to the God devil arena, how did he feel that this skill was like unlocking the gene lock there. "This is the end of today''s training, and continue tomorrow." yuqingjue''s figure slowly appeared in front of them and crushed a rushed monster to death. "Ah, saved." when he saw yuqingjue coming out, Bell said weakly and went to sleep directly on the ground. On one side, welf looked at yuqingjue in surprise. If he was right just now, the guy in front just pinched the monster. When Euler had such a strong adventurer, she didn''t know. "Rest, it will be more difficult to train tomorrow." Yu qingjue smiled, then went to bell and slapped him. A breath of good fortune turned a punch in his body, eliminating the sequelae of his sudden outbreak of strength. If he didn''t care, tomorrow''s training would be ruined. "What are you doing?" welf didn''t know what yuqingjue was doing. He looked at yuqingjue slapping bell and frowned. Yuqing Jue smiled and didn''t answer. A hint was given to welf, which immediately shocked his spirit. Welf widened his eyes: "is this healing magic?" The next day, on the second floor of the dungeon, five monsters were attacking the human beings surrounded by them in two places. They looked ferocious, grabbed them and rushed directly up. They opened their big mouth to bite the human neck. "Flame lightning" Bell drank deeply. A magic came out of his hand, directly hit the monster and blew it away. Then he stamped on the ground and rushed directly to a monster like a shell. The dagger in his hand cut through the void and brought a spark. Then he turned to one side and kicked a monster. Yuqingjue looked at Bell''s performance with satisfaction in the distance. He had adapted. Then there was three times the gravity. After seeing all the monsters cleaned up, he said with a smile: "attention, the gravity will be increased to three times. Be careful, little rabbit and red haired guy." "Come on, my big knife is hungry and thirsty." bell and welf looked at each other, and then a bright smile appeared on their faces. Chapter 275 The fifth floor of the dungeon, as the lowest floor bell came to, was almost killed by Minotaur last time. Therefore, rabbit Jun was very impressed with this floor. At this time, yuqingjue was standing behind bell and welf. Looking at the two people who were used to the gravity of their bodies, he whispered to bell: "bear in mind what Bell said next. You can''t pass it on to others, otherwise I won''t help you." In the field, don''t beat a monster in front of him to ashes. The voice in his ear stunned him a little. Then he looked at welf and found that he was nothing different. He looked at yuqingjue with some confusion "Don''t look, you are the only one who can hear this sound. Listen well. Now I''ll teach you a kind of pace and moves in battle. Listen well... Concentrate and meditate, step on the seven stars..." A moment later, looking at Bell''s dizzy appearance, Yu qingjue picked his eyebrow and said, "you can write it down." Bell stepped back to yuqingjue, slowly sat down, gasped, closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then nodded to yuqingjue: "remember." "Good, you go and try." Yuqing Jue smiled and pointed to a single monster in the distance. "Look at me," bell smiled, got up and walked slowly. After cleaning up the last monster in front of him, welf looked at bell alone and frowned: "bell, what are you going to do?" "It''s all right, don''t worry." Yuqing Jue waved his hand. "Well" At this time, bell had come to the monster, looked at the monster rushing up, and remembered the formula of Yuqing Jue education in his heart. Then his feet were like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the back of the monster, and a strong wind was drawn from his dagger and inserted directly behind the monster''s neck. "Ow" With a miserable cry, Bell''s eyes brightened. He picked up the magic crystal on the ground and walked back with a happy face. "It''s successful." Yuqing Jue nodded: "more practice is needed." he gave bell a hint in the middle of his eyebrow. A bright light didn''t enter it, but he directly taught him a set of martial arts using a dagger. "That''s all I can help you. Your future achievements depend on your personal efforts." With countless information flowing in his mind, bell patted his dizzy head, shook it to yuqingjue and said, "I will work hard for God and become a hero." he couldn''t help holding the dagger in his hand. "Well" Yuqing Jue smiled with satisfaction, then lifted the prohibition of gravity on the two people, and then took out two wristbands: "take it, these are two gravity wristbands. Unfortunately, adjust your gravity according to your personal ideas. Personally, I suggest you wait until your level is high and increase your weight." Bell and welf took the wrist guard, put it on their hands without saying a word, and a flash of brilliance flashed across them. Then Bell''s eyes brightened: "double, eh, it''s so easy, double again, oh, no, triple again." Suddenly, a heavy pressure directly covered the body, the body trembled slightly, and then slowly stood up and straightened the body: "it seems that it can only be three times higher, and then it''s a little reluctant." However, welf was dignified. He was also a forging master, but he didn''t understand this kind of wrist guard at all, even the rune above: "can I know which master made this wrist guard?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "you don''t have to be exquisite. Even if you say it, you won''t understand it. What you should do is to hone your skills. There is still a lot of room for promotion in your magic sword forging." After all, there are different ways of making decisions in different worlds. The magic weapons refined by yuqingjue are all Eastern array runes, and the forging here is only to engrave some divine texts handed down by gods. "Good luck. I should go, too." Yuqing Jue sees that bell is almost training, but he plans to leave here. He should also go to the lower level to upgrade. After all, he is also curious about how to guide all his potential, so what will his strength reach. "By the way, bell, remember to go back first. I think Hestia should have begun to worry about you." "Well, brother qingjue, I''ll go back later." bell nodded when he heard the speech, and then bowed to yuqingjue: "but I still want to thank brother qingjue for his help, I..." Before he finished, yuqingjue smiled and patted bell on the shoulder: "work hard, I''ll wait for you at the lower level of the maze." then he walked directly to the lower level. Bell''s voice came from behind: "I will try my best and I won''t let you down." .... After saying goodbye to bell, yuqingzi came to the 37th floor of the underground city alone, also known as the White Palace, because the walls here are white, and the space here is very spacious and similar to the castle. In the spacious road, in the face of constantly attacking monsters, yuqingjue was filled with countless sword Qi. As long as he was close to his sword, he cut his head and left magic crystals all over the ground. Then there was some dissatisfaction: "monsters are scattered in every corner, which is good for other adventurers, but bad news for themselves." After all, yuqingjue still likes to solve it at one time. If you run back and forth, it will be a waste of time. For the floor owner on the 37th floor, yuqingjue is looking forward to it, but now you have to accumulate the ability value required before upgrading. Then, yuqingjue repeated his old skill and set up a defensive barrier around his body. With a non fatal attack, he flew a monster slightly larger than other monsters in front of him. Then the monster roared and rushed up: "be angry, then evolve, become an elite level, and summon more subordinates." Yuqingjue smiled and flew the monster again. He saw a strong blood red smell coming out of it, a hazy steam covering it, and two hot gases coming out of his nostrils. "Ow" A moment later, a terrible roar directly spread to the 37th floor. Suddenly, countless monsters ran out of the corner and gathered here to attack the yuqingjue barrier. At the moment, the rocky family members who have just returned from deep exploration have just come to this floor. They are secretly congratulating themselves that they are not the owner of the 37th floor. They have just returned from the expedition and consume a lot of equipment. They don''t have any space parcels and other things. Therefore, all materials are carried on their backs and don''t bring a lot. "What''s the matter?" Finn frowned when he heard countless roars. Although there were monsters on the way back from each expedition, he heard the roar to countless monsters for the first time. Then he said to werewolf Bert, "please go and check it and pay attention to safety." "No problem." Bert nodded and ran to the place where the monster roared. The next moment he couldn''t help but be speechless and looked very shocked. "That, or that guy, he came to the 37th floor" Bert grabbed his hair and said to the rest. "Ah, it''s my little brother." the two sisters Tierney and tieona brightened their eyes when they heard the speech. "Well, it''s the madman. He''s alone among the monsters." Bert looked a little uncomfortable when he saw them. "Let''s go and have a look." theone and theona took ace''s hand and ran directly towards the passage. Seeing that the three were about to disappear in front of him, Finn helplessly shrugged at the crowd: "let''s go and have a look." At this time, yuqingjue sat on the ground at leisure. When Bert and others approached this floor, they had noticed it. Looking at the three women running, they couldn''t help smiling and waving. Then they attacked and flew the monster in front of them, and directly set a border to separate the monster: "Yo, meet again, come here." Seeing the monsters coming, they were bounced off by an invisible barrier. The rocky family members curiously patted both sides, but they found an air wall to stop all the monsters. "Little brother, why are you all alone and don''t you act with your family members?" Diona asked, grasping yuqingjue''s arm. Yuqingjue patted her little head, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "I''m used to it, and I''m fine alone. Don''t you think so." "Well" seemed to think that every time he saw yuqingjue, he was in the pile of monsters, and he beat monsters faster than the team. He couldn''t help wondering. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "yes, I don''t have to worry at all with my little brother''s strength." Finn looked around and found that he and others were in a clear barrier. Those monsters couldn''t attack him and others. He was still on guard: "Sir''s means have never been seen before." "Ha" smiled, yuqingjue shook his head, looked at the countless monsters around, and said to Finn, "it''s safe for you to stay inside. I''ll get rid of these monsters." Ace frowned when she heard the speech. Although she knew that the man in front of her was very powerful, it was difficult for her to clean up so many monsters herself. She couldn''t help worrying: "don''t worry." "No problem. It doesn''t matter how much it comes to me." Yu qingjue smiled and then said to AIS, "you''re probably still wondering about the last time, so watch it this time, and I''m going to produce a sword." then, in the eyes of AIS and others, he condensed a long sword composed of energy and flashed out of the border. "Ow" Looking at yuqingjue exposed in front of him, all the monsters roared, and then rushed up, and the delicious food was in front of them. "Hum" yuqingjue flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, and then his body method expanded. His body shape floated among the monsters. His long sword kept cutting through the void, and bright sword lights appeared in the eyes of ACE and others. "So fast" as a werewolf, Bert was very satisfied with his speed, but when he saw yuqingjue''s fighting body method at the moment, he directly worshipped it and grinned a little puzzled. Chapter 276 At this time, looking at the glittering yuqingjue, the sharp swords shrouded all the monsters in her eyes. Ace couldn''t help grasping the long sword in her hand. One day I will have such a strong strength. Among the monsters, yuqingjue''s body kept flashing, and his long sword waved countless sword flowers. With a flash of sword light, the monster immediately turned into ashes, leaving only magic crystals lying quietly on the ground. "It''s still too little to even warm up" Seeing that the monster was wiped out, when Yuqing was about to close his sword, he heard a strange sound, raised his eyebrow, and then a sword split the ground. Dozens of dark skeleton monsters climbed out of the ground. The whole body''s skeleton was like armor, but there were many raised places on his body, flashing cold light. At first glance, it was very sharp. "Hey, there''s this monster, more" Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes, stamped his feet, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. In a moment, countless skeleton monsters climbed out of the ground and gathered towards yuqingjue. The first ones that appeared have rushed up with their legs open, with strange scarlet fire flashing in their heads, and sharp bone spikes coming towards yuqingjue. However, the people in the barrier were shocked. This was equivalent to about lv4 natives. There were only about ten. As a result, they stamped their feet to break the ground, but released more than 100. "Forget it, I''d better go to the floor master. It''s said that if you brush too many small monsters like the floor master, the big man will come here. Then try it. But next time I''ll go straight to the deep, and I''m tired of these small monsters." looking at the Monsters rushing up, Yu qingjue shook his head and pointed out that he would directly touch the sharp bone spurs, Raise your feet and kick the skeleton monster directly to pieces. Then he was a little impatient. A golden lightning flashed in his eyes. The long sword with energy in his hand immediately wrapped around the power of thunder and cut it off with a sword. In an instant, a sword light mixed with golden lightning appeared in the eyes of ACE and others. The strong light narrowed everyone''s eyes. When they opened their eyes, they found that the ground was covered with a thick layer of skeletons, which then turned into ashes and dissipated in the world. "I''m going to look around to see if the floor master has come out. I''ll play with him for a while. Do you want to join me?" yuqingjue turned his head and looked at AIS and others and asked. "Play......" Finn and others couldn''t help but be speechless and looked at each other. They were all stupid. It was the first time they heard someone looking for the floor owner. AIS flashed her eyes and walked directly to yuqingjue. Finn behind him shrugged helplessly: "then let''s go together." The 37th floor is also called fighting skill field. As another floor outside the 17th floor, there will be floor masters. Therefore, the scope is still large. In yuqingjue''s walking and stopping with AIS and others and constantly brushing monsters, the rocky family members behind him have already directly abandoned those low-level magic crystals. Just when they were distressed, they found that the ground began to vibrate slightly, and a pure light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes: "coming." "Huh?" Yuqingjue stared at the center of the hall. The vibration of the ground became stronger and stronger. Then the rocks directly collapsed and cracked on the ground, and the rocks on the wall were directly shaken down. Then, a huge dark figure emerged from the inside and slowly extended to the top of the unseen hall. Countless rocks on the dark giant fell down, and the hall began to shake violently. In an instant, a roar came, and the terrible air wave swept towards the people. "Ow" Aisi and others couldn''t help covering their ears, stood firm, and stared at the huge monster in front of them: "this is the lone king of the maze. It''s udaios for lv6. I didn''t expect that it''s really the time to refresh in the third month." "Ha ha, yes, it''s you." a flash of light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. Lv6 already exists in the sky in the eyes of ordinary adventurers, but it''s not enough in the eyes of yuqingjue immortal level. Udaeus in front of us is like an enlarged version of a native. His lower body is maintained on the ground, and his body exposed to the ground is tens of meters high. His long spine is slowly shaking, as if consciously. His head has two sharp horns, but the skeleton head is flashing scarlet light, and his whole body is shrouded in skeleton armor, The dark body seemed to suck people in, and an ominous and dangerous smell came. "Ha ha, just stay here. I want this guy." Yuqingjue screamed and stepped on his foot. His body had rushed to the huge monster, and the long sword in his hand had been replaced with the demon killing holy sword. Looking at yuqingjue who rushed up, udaius roared, the scarlet light in the skeleton flickered, then raised the huge skeleton arm braved the black awn, slightly accumulated strength back, and immediately photographed yuqingjue directly. For the attack sweeping in front of him, yuqingjue was expressionless. His body flashed and disappeared directly in front of udaeus, out of his sight, and appeared in the arms of his huge skeleton in the blink of an eye. He drew countless sword Qi with the magic killing holy sword in his hand, and cut off all the bones he could see in his eyes: "what''s the use of growing so big? I''ll give you thin. Ha" He kept jumping on udaeus, and the magic killing sword in his hand didn''t stop. For a moment, the huge skeleton monster''s ribs were cut clean by yuqingjue, leaving only a spine to support: "Hey, this magic crystal is good, I want it." Before destroying udaeus, yuqingjue had taken a fancy to his huge magic crystal at that moment. Ace and others who watched the war in the distance were silent. In their eyes, the incomparably powerful floor master was like a clay sculpture in yuqingjue''s hand: "I can keep up with him." When she heard Alice murmuring to herself, livilia frowned on one side, and then directly grabbed her hand. Her eyes glittered: "believe me, you will become as strong as him." "Hmm" ace stared at Yu qingjue, nodded, and held livilia''s hand, but she couldn''t help holding it tightly. At this time, yuqingjue jumped onto the skull of udaius, the energy in his body ran crazy, and stepped on it with one foot. "Boom" Suddenly, udaeus, who was only supported by a spine, immediately stretched out his arms to support him so that he would not be pressed down. However, this unparalleled force made a crack in his spine. Udaeus had no choice but to lean forward and fall down slowly and directly to the ground to avoid fracture of his spine. "Ow" Then there was a roar. He raised his huge palm and patted it on his head, trying to beat the yuqingjue stepping on his head into meat mud. "Hey" yuqingjue drank softly, took a step back on his right foot, turned his power to his feet, looked at the falling palm and directly kicked a powerful foot. Suddenly, the huge palm photographed by udaius was directly kicked to pieces by yuqingjue. Then yuqingjue, holding the demon killing holy sword, cut off the two sharp corners on his head and directly inserted them into the skull under him. A slight resistance came. In the twinkling of an eye, it was directly annihilated by the demon killing holy sword, and the sword body directly disappeared into udaeus''s brain. As if he knew he was going to die, the scarlet light of udaius''s skull burst into a bright light. In the deafening roar, his spine began to shake violently and wanted to throw yuqingjue down. The crazy waving of the remaining arm was necessary to take yuqingjue down. "Hum, you just turn into ashes, ha" Na drank, yuqingjue''s hand holding the sword shook slightly, and a huge energy rushed in to feel a force of resistance and want to protect the spiritual consciousness. The next moment, it was directly broken by the demon killing holy sword, udaius''s spiritual consciousness was directly broken, and the smell of the monster under him began to disappear gradually. Seeing the death of the floor master, yuqingjue jumped down. The huge body of udeos behind him directly turned into ashes and disappeared in the eyes of everyone, leaving a huge magic crystal with bright light. Ace''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, not only her, but also others: "this guy really just got the gift of God for a few days?" Chapter 277 At this time, several footsteps came, and in the blink of an eye, they had appeared in the eyes of yuqingjue and others. A tall man came slowly with several League members, squinted at the huge magic crystal standing in the center of the hall, then smiled at AIS and others and said, "Oh, what a coincidence, head Finn." "Hmm?" Finn frowned and unexpectedly met the adventurer of the Apollo family here: "Hey, what''s the matter with Jacinto TOS? If not, we''ll leave." he asked the people behind him to tidy up and plan to leave here. Although the rocky family has no contradiction with the Apollo family, it can''t be friendly. "Don''t leave in such a hurry. Tell us how you destroyed udeos. We are very curious." Jacinto stopped Finn and others with a smile. "Sorry, this is the secret of each family, but it''s inconvenient." Finn refused directly. Yuqingjue''s strength completely convinced everyone of the rocky family. The floor master of lv6 couldn''t move in his hands. Even if he said that these people might be fooling them. "Hey, could it be that you didn''t kill the floor owner on this floor, but just picked it up cheaply." yasintos looked at the magic crystal, and a hot color flashed in his eyes. If you know such a magic crystal, it is very valuable, at least enough for the whole Apollo family to spend a few months. On one side, Yuqing Jue shook his head, then waved the magic crystal directly into the package, and did not see yaxintos and others walking towards the upper layer. "Hmm?" yasintos''s eyes changed and his face showed a trace of surprise. This guy is a new adventurer of the rocky family. He hasn''t seen it before: "Oh, little guy, where did you get the magic crystal?" Yuqingjue looked at yasintos and said coldly, "get out of the way. I advise you not to hit my attention, otherwise you will regret it." Yaxintos''s face sank suddenly. He glanced around the people of the rocky family and found that their equipment had been consumed almost enough to use back to the city. A glimmer of light appeared in his eyes: "Oh, Captain Finn, your team members are really not cute. I think you have just returned from the expedition. It seems that your equipment consumption is almost the same." "I advise you to give us that magic crystal, otherwise I don''t guarantee there are many monsters on the road." in the city of oulali, although you can''t do it directly, it''s still possible to lead a large group of monsters to siege secretly. "You threaten us?" Finn frowned and looked at yasintos with a sneer, but his heart was secretly on guard. Behind him, ACE and others also held weapons in their hands. "You think about it. If you get into the consequences of the rocky family, the strength of the Apollo family is not enough for us to fight." "Ah, how can this be said to be a threat? I''m kind enough to remind you. The variables in the dungeon are so great that who knows what will happen next." yasintos sneered at the corners of his mouth. If he got the magic crystal and gave it to Apollo, he could get more love from him. Yuqingjue frowned slightly, then stopped Finn and said directly to Jacinto TOS, "try it, but if I wait out, then you will face my revenge. I''m curious about the war game." As soon as yasintos''s complexion changed, this guy was really not afraid of death. According to his appearance, he dared to be so rampant at Lv2 or LV3 level: "Oh, then wait and see. Go slowly." "Hum" yuqingjue gave a cold hum, turned and walked directly to the upper level. Finn and others behind him quickly followed up. Now there was a good play. For the Apollo family, they could only pray that they would not lose too badly. After all, yuqingjue''s strength was obvious to all. "Head, we..." a league member looked at yuqingjue and others who left, made a gesture and said to yasintos. "Hum, let''s wait and see. Let''s go and wait for them on another road and get ready to attract monsters. I''ll see how they solve it." yasintos sneered at the equipment. When they were beaten by monsters, they would know what despair is. At this time, yuqingjue and others were going towards the ground. Looking at Yuqing who was silently on his way in front of her, ACE couldn''t help saying, "do you really want to hold a war game?" Yu qingjue gave a meal, then turned his head to look at ace, smiled and said, "of course, I''m looking forward to it. Since such a funny thing is sent to the door, I have to treat it well." Finn listened, but he thought that this was Freya''s family in front of him. You should know that there was an oulali''s final weapon LV7 on their side. The Apollo family should not be offended this time: "don''t worry, you won''t forget that LV7. As long as he makes a move, it''s nothing at all, even a war game." Suddenly, all the people remembered that the madman in front of them was from Freya''s family. It was difficult for any one to think of an accident. Yuqingjue picked his eyebrows and spread his hands: "I didn''t say to let others do it. It''s better for me to do such a funny thing alone." "What?" "Do you want to face Apollo alone, a family owner?" "I can''t hear you wrong." In an instant, Finn and others were shocked. Even if he was strong, he was alone in the face of a family member. You know, if you lose the war game, you will be punished by the other party. No one said what conditions the other party would offer. However, Apollo was a famous man, and yuqingjue seemed to be his dish. "You seem to be thinking about something very terrible." yuqingjue frowned when he saw that Finn and others looked a little different. "Ah ha ha, no, No." "Hey, hey, how can we think Apollo is a good man." "You read it wrong." While they were playing, they saw a figure running from a distance. Yuqingjue and others didn''t care much. There were adventurers passing by the dungeon every day, but they just met one. However, the next second made everyone frown. "Bastard, there are so many monsters, this guy is running here." looking at the figure running, there is a large group of monsters behind him. Suddenly, tyoney scolded and took the weapon in his hand. "Hum, this must have been caused by Jacinto TOS. Everyone pay attention to guard." Finn''s face is also a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the guy actually did it. He''s not afraid of revenge after he and others went out. "Clown." a murderous spirit flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. When he saw the man who had run in front of the crowd, he kicked him away, flew upside down and hit the wall and fainted directly. Then, a golden lightning fell from the sky and cleaved directly at the monster. Suddenly, the color of wailing kept coming. Yuqing definitely didn''t plan to brush the monster today. He also wanted to go back as soon as possible to see whether the ability value can be updated and upgraded. "What a powerful magic." livilia, the strongest sorcerer of oulali, looked at yuqingjue and then cleaned up all the monsters with a lightning attack. She couldn''t help sighing. Even if she wanted to use magic, she had to chant a spell, but yuqingjue was holding it in her hand. "My magic is different from yours. In my opinion, the magic you use is just to drag the elements in the world to arrange and combine, and then burst out a powerful power, while mine is the power to use your heart. The stronger your heart is, the stronger the magic is." yuqingjue heard rivelia''s words and said with a smile. "Hmm?" livilia is an elf royal family. She is born to use magic. Moreover, in her concept, the cognition of magic is completely different from that of yuqingjue. It seems that he can practice magic, rather than choose to develop magic after receiving the gift of God: "it''s a strange theory that magic can adjust the power according to his heart?" "Ha, why not? Magic is also self-cultivation. It can be mastered slowly from the initial zero. Of course, the power depends on itself." yuqingjue shook his head and said to livilia. "It''s impossible. Magic can''t be cultivated the day after tomorrow." livilia frowned, but the man in front of her would never cheat. It''s completely unnecessary with his strength. "It''s impossible. It''s the same way of cultivation, just like a martial artist cultivating the body, and the mage cultivates step by step." yuqingjue shrugged, and then thought that all the world can get strength by relying on the gift of God. Suddenly it became clear that the method of improving his real strength has disappeared or hasn''t appeared yet. Chapter 278 Then, Yuqing Jue didn''t mention anything in this matter. After all, different cultivation systems in different worlds are also different. It''s hard to change the system of a world by force. The crowd walked and stopped like this and went all the way to the ground. When yuqingjue and others reached the 18th floor and saw that they had reached the safety zone, yaxintos secretly looked iron blue. He didn''t expect that the caller in the other camp was so strong. All the way from the 37th floor, he is completely alone in solving the monster group. If he can''t intercept it when ace and others enter the 16th floor, the Apollo family will face the declaration of war by the rocky family. At this time, he doesn''t know that yuqingjue is not the rocky family, but Freya. "No, if it goes on like this, it''s not easy for the LORD God to explain. It seems that it depends on the LORD God. It seems that they want to rest here tonight. I''ll go back first by taking this opportunity." yasintos frowned, glanced at yuqingjue and other people in the distance, and then directly said to the other members behind him: "You continue to attract monsters to stop their footsteps. I''ll go back and discuss with Lord God." "Yes, chief" At this time, yuqingjue and others had settled down in the 18th floor. Looking at ace silently following behind him, he shrugged helplessly: "what are you doing with me?" Ace opened her mouth and then fell silent again. Yuqing patted her on the shoulder without saying anything: "say it, tell me what''s going on and see if I can help you." Ace looked directly at yuqingjue''s eyes. Seeing his eyes, she hesitated for a moment: "I want you to help me improve my strength." "That''s it!" Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the silent beautiful girl in front of him. Unexpectedly, he stared at himself from the 37th floor just because of this. "Well" Ace nodded, then rubbed her hands in embarrassment. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. Yuqingjue knew that ACE''s character was like this. He was completely natural: "well, I know. Take this thing and put it on." then he took out a gravity Bracelet directly. It''s still very easy to use. "With the strength that you are about to break through lv6, you can bear six times the gravity." Yuqing Jue smiled and pointed on the bracelet. At the moment, AIS, who had put on the bracelet, couldn''t help feeling a heavy pressure. She suddenly stagnated, and there was a crack on the ground under her feet. She bit her lips and adjusted her body. "This is called gravity bracelet, which can keep you in multiple times of normal gravity at any time. As long as you can stick to it and do it, even if you fight like normal under five times of gravity, your strength will be doubled." Although yuqingjue said so, he knew the girl''s persistence in power, so he specially added something to the bracelet. If AIS recklessly increased the gravity regardless of her bearing limit, the bracelet will automatically adjust to the appropriate level, and leave her a natural force to warm her flesh. "That''s all I can do for you. Your fighting style has been fixed, but there are some differences with me, so all I can do is feed you." Hearing the speech, AISI lowered her head and touched the gravity ring on her hand. She felt the huge pressure on her body and a strange energy coming from it. In her heart, she could feel that this energy was of great benefit to herself: "thank you." Yuqing Jue smiled and then said to AIS, "now you''ll adapt to walking under this gravity, and then practice the battle. I''ll feed you directly later." "Well" On the other hand, he had returned to the location of Apollo''s family. Yasintos told Apollo about it, but then he confessed his mistake directly to Apollo: "sorry, Lord God, I just wanted to get the magic crystal. At that time, I asked a sculptor to carve your statue. I didn''t expect this to happen." Apollo listened to the story, but after a moment of silence, he just talked casually last time. Freya didn''t know where to get a huge magic crystal, which was carved into her shape, but it was in the limelight among the gods: "you just said that the rocky family is famous, like a new adventurer?" "Yes" "What does he look like, remember?" "Hmm? He''s about seventeen or eighteen years old. He doesn''t look like a mortal. He''s very handsome. His strength is very strong." yaxintos thought about it and said yuqingjue''s appearance again. "It''s him." Apollo immediately thought of the boy who fell from the sky last time, and the one who was also said by jacentos. If he was right, from the abnormal situation of Freya signing the family contract last time, the boy''s strength was very strong before he got the gift. However, even so, for what you like, even if it''s a tangled fight, you should get a hand. It''s good to start the war this time. You just need to make a good plan, but you can''t let the LV7 do it. After all, his strength has no opponent: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan." Apollo said to Jacinto TOS, who was uneasy, and then asked Jacinto TOS to bring the others back directly, but he went to the hall: "it''s time to meet Freya, that boy I''m going to decide." when he thought of yuqingjue''s appearance, a hot color flashed in his eyes. The next day, in the tower of Babel, Apollo knocked on the door and came in. Looking at the statue like a real person beside Freya, he couldn''t help pressing down his hat to block his envious eyes. As one of the Lord gods of the upper world, he didn''t receive one of the gifts carved by his family''s children. After all, as an adventurer, he was upgrading his strength all day, No one will waste their skills on carving. After Euler''s adventurers are given the gift by God, there can only be three skills, three magic, three martial arts, and one mystery. If the three are full, they can only continuously improve these skills. Therefore, carving skills, which often linger in life and death, are completely useless. "Ah, what brings you, the great God." Freya narrowed her eyes and looked at Apollo, but she didn''t get up from the chair, raised her hand and took a sip of black tea. "I want you to be alone this time." Apollo narrowed his eyes and looked at Freya, which really made him very unhappy. However, he couldn''t do anything about her. The children in the family couldn''t fight, and he couldn''t do it himself. "Hmm?" Freya frowned, put down her cup and stared at Apollo. "You know, no one can get anything from my hand." Apollo laughed: "it''s just because there''s not enough chips. What do you think if I say I can give you all the things in my family and add 10% of my treasures in the heaven?" "Eh" Freya listened and couldn''t help but take a curious look at Apollo. This guy actually spent so much money, knocked on the armrest of the chair without moving his face, and said to the calm Apollo a moment later, "who do you want?" There was a happy look in Apollo''s eyes. After all, God also had desire. One tenth of his treasure was considerable: "I want that one..." Before she finished, Freya directly interrupted: "except qingjue, you can pick it." now Freya''s heart is completely on yuqingjue, and even LV7 OTA, who was originally loved, rarely recruited in. "Hmm?" Apollo frowned, pressed the brim of his hat and said to Freya, "the one I want is a boy from the sky." "Don''t dream." Freya waved her hand and directly rejected Apollo, but she would never hand over Yuqing Jue: "don''t think if you want to, even if you give me more treasures, I can''t see it." Apollo looked at Freya with a firm face, thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you half of the treasures in the heaven. Otherwise, how about two-thirds? It''s equivalent to all the possessions of a Lord God." "Hum, you go. It''s not welcome here." Freya waved her hand. No matter what Apollo said, she directly ordered to leave. "You..." Apollo''s face was a little ugly. Then he calmed his mood and said to Freya, "my child met that one in the dungeon. Since we can''t talk about it, let''s start the war game. The one I won belongs to me, and you won all the treasures in my heaven belongs to you." "Oh" Freya chuckled, and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. She has been with yuqingjue these days. However, he can''t compare with that. Even if she gave the whole world to her, she won''t change: "you really cost money. You know that I have an LV7 who can crush you." Apollo narrowed his eyes and said to Freya, "I can give you another arbitrary condition, but only if the final weapon can''t be shot." Just when Freya was about to get angry, the door was opened and a figure came in: "Lord goddess, promise him that I am enough to deal with those small characters." This man is yuqingjue who came back from the dungeon. Chapter 279 At this time, Freya in the room frowned when she heard yuqingjue''s words. Although she knew yuqingjue''s strength was very strong, it was dangerous to face all members of a family alone, and she didn''t want to see yuqingjue injured. "I disagree" Freya refused directly. Yuqingjue walked up slowly, looked at Apollo in a hat, and then said to Freya: "goddess, don''t worry, you have to have confidence in me. Although there are many of them, they are all vulnerable in my opinion. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure." Apollo said directly to the two: "ha ha, since the child agreed, Freya, don''t you believe his strength." his eyes were hot, staring at yuqingjue, as if he was going to swallow him. A chill came out behind yuqingjue. The look was like seeing a beautiful woman: "don''t look at me like that, otherwise I can''t help but want to be an adult." "Ha ha," Apollo laughed and said to yuqingjue, "it''s really a child with personality, but I like it." Yuqingjue glanced. Apollo, a fag, wants you to look good when he wins. He is also a member of the Greek god system. From the last event, most of these gods exist in the split projection of the God devil arena: "you set the time, I''m free." Apollo''s eyes narrowed and he was really confident and arrogant, but I like it. As long as you lose, you will be mine. A smile that made Yuqing almost run away appeared on the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, then we''ll see you next time. It''s a god meeting in just two days. Freya, let''s announce it at the God meeting, just for everyone to witness." "Hum" looking at Apollo''s crazy smile, Freya waved her hand with a cold hum: "you can go." Apollo didn''t care. He smiled and turned away. However, when he was about to step out of the door, he looked back at yuqingjue: "you are mine." "Get out" Freya yelled and threw the teacup directly in her hand. At this time, she almost ran away. She didn''t know what yuqingjue thought, but she agreed. "Clear you..." Looking at Yu qingjue with complex eyes, he sighed: "you are too reckless." Yuqing Jue smiled, directly lying on the bed and said to Freya, "it doesn''t matter, goddess, come and update my ability value. I want to see if there is any upgrade." Freya saw yuqingjue''s smile and reluctantly rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Then she stood up and looked at the sacred words on yuqingjue''s back. She couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroked for a while: "you, don''t do this in the future. I know your strength is very strong, but it''s unwise for a person to pay a family member." A drop of God''s blood fell on yuqingjue''s back, and a bright light flashed, and the attribute value of yuqingjue appeared on the blank paper. "This..." Freya was a little shocked. Looking at the big LV3 above, she couldn''t help but be distracted: "qingjue brushed all the monsters on the upper, middle and lower floors of the dungeon? This ability value soared too much." At this time, the ability value was updated, but Yu qingjue didn''t listen carefully to Freya''s words. His mind had returned to the small universe. The chaotic gas around the original continent was like boiling, raging outside the border. Then I saw that the original continent was expanding, and it had expanded nearly three times in a few breaths, and it was still growing. The sky was deeper, and the stars on the sky were bright and dark. Then I saw 365 main stars getting brighter and brighter. In the blink of an eye, countless small stars were directly split and spread around, and the earth became thicker and thicker, Even gravity began to amplify slowly. "The thing is, Freya and I have a conflict, because I plan to play a war game with her at the next god meeting, but you know my strength is limited, so..." "Oh" ISTA chuckled and squinted at Apollo: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple." "Ahaha!" Apollo smiled and then said to esta: "indeed, there is another thing. I have a crush on a child. He is very important to Freya, even to the point of madness. I give her two-thirds of my treasure in the sky, and she doesn''t want it." "Oh" ISTA raised her eyebrows and thought for a moment. Is it the final weapon of the LV7? Apollo said directly, "it''s the child who fell from the sky before. Freya has been obsessed with him to the point of terror, so the chips of both of us this time are his and my treasure." "As long as I win, then the child is mine. Freya will be absolutely crazy. That''s what you want to see." "Ha ha" ISTA smiled at the speech and said to Apollo, "so what you mean is to make me do my best in vain? Although I also want to see Freya''s anger." "Of course not. I only want that child, and you and I can give you half of the wealth in the heaven." Apollo smiled. "Hmm?" ISTA''s eyes changed and stared at Apollo: "you won''t forget that she has the LV7 called the final weapon." "Don''t worry, there''s only one person on Freya''s side this time, and the pig won''t play." but I thought of running to Babel Tower and saying casually. Unexpectedly, the party directly agreed. "I promised, this war game, I will let the following children change to help you. Don''t forget the benefits to me at that time." esta narrowed her eyes and didn''t know how Apollo did it. She would let Freya''s final weapon not play, but it''s good. She''s happy to see this scene. She can humiliate Freya at that time. Chapter 280 A few days later, she watched Freya go to the God meeting place in her best clothes, but yuqingjue was walking alone in the busy street market. Looking at the countless vendors on both sides shouting, he saw a figure familiar to Yuqing: "this guy doesn''t exercise well. How can he come to sell fried potato balls?" "Ah, it''s brother qingjue. Here you are." when bell saw yuqingjue, he stepped forward and smiled and handed a fried potato ball to yuqingjue: "it''s delicious. Try it." Yuqing Jue took it, looked at Bell and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t go to upgrade and exercise?" Bell felt the back of his head, then smiled and said, "today is the God meeting. Lord God can''t pull away, so he asked me to help. I worked very hard. After I came back from the dungeon last night, I just got a promotion. Lord God let me have a good rest." Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He upgraded a lot faster than expected. He reached out and patted bell on the shoulder: "it''s good. It''s Lv2 so soon, faster than I thought." "Hey, thanks for your help, brother qingjue, otherwise I don''t know when I can upgrade." Bell said happily. Not to mention the conversation between yuqingjue and bell, at the God meeting on the other side, because yuqingjue''s intervention has strengthened Bell''s ability to brush monsters and improved his disguised economic strength, Hestia''s dress for participating in the God meeting this time has not been ridiculed by others. "Although I don''t like you very much, I still want to thank you." Hestia looked at Freya in front of her and said. Because of yuqingjue, bell could upgrade in such a short half month, which made her proud. "Dwarf, you don''t look like you want to thank." Freya narrowed her eyes and put down the glass in her hand. Hestia was really not tall, and Freya stared directly at the Laurie God''s asymmetric chest. "Hum" Hestia didn''t care. After all, she knew her height, but she was also proud. When she saw Freya''s eyes staring at herself, she couldn''t help but snort proudly. "You guy" Freya was a little angry, but then she stroked her hair and sent out gorgeous colors. Suddenly, countless male gods in the God meeting all focused on her: "I don''t care about you." "You''re all here." Hephaestus and rocky came slowly, looked at Freya and Hestia and said with a smile. Then rocky said to Freya, "I have to thank your child for letting my child see another world." "Hmm?" Freya looked at Rocky with some confusion. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Did yuqingjue do something and didn''t tell herself? "Ha, ACE, they told me what happened in the dungeon. It''s absolutely unforgivable that Apollo''s family members dared to threaten me." Rocky was a little angry when he thought that Finn reported to me what happened on the way back from the expedition. Apollo''s family members with low ability actually wanted to destroy ace and others, This meeting is about justice. "Tell me, qingjue didn''t tell me what happened in the dungeon." Freya frowned, looked at Rocky with anger and asked directly. Then rocky didn''t hide it. Finn and others said it to Freya again. Suddenly Freya looked a little ugly: "there''s such a thing. I knew I''d let OTA go and let Apollo taste the consequences of annoying me." While Freya and others were talking, Apollo directly stood up, clapped his hands and said to the gods present: "everyone, this God meeting will not only give the children who are newly promoted to Lv2 a title, but also another thing I want to announce, oh, that is, I want to play a war game with Freya''s family members." Suddenly, there was an uproar in the God meeting. "Did I hear you right? Did the Apollo family dare to fight Freya?" "This is the funniest thing I''ve heard. Can''t Apollo think of it?" ¡°...¡± Apollo didn''t care about those boring gods whispering below, and then said, "Freya will only have one family member in this war game." "Of course, it''s not the LV7." Apollo added again when he saw some commotion. "It''s not LV7, and it''s still fighting alone. Did I hear you right?" Rocky and others beside Freya could not help frowning: "what Apollo said is true? You want to open a war game and don''t let LV7 play. Are you going to admit defeat?" Freya also had some helplessness: "no way, the child is too stubborn." "Is it yuqingjue?" Hestia frowned slightly. Looking at the helpless Freya, she could only think of yuqingjue. "Well," Freya nodded. At the moment, Apollo smiled and said, "then please our God of beauty, draw lots and see what kind of war game it will be. Let''s wait and see." "Hum" Freya snorted coldly. Looking at Apollo, who was a little ambitious, she couldn''t help but want to punch him flat in the face. Then, without looking at Apollo, he took out a piece of paper from the box in front of him. The next moment, his face changed greatly. Apollo grabbed the paper directly from Freya''s hand and his eyes lit up: "siege, the project is determined." "Wow, it''s a siege. Now there''s a good play." "Ha ha, it''s not boring at last. The war is coming." "You, don''t be happy so early. You didn''t hear what I just said. Freya is alone. How nice it can be." ¡°...¡± Apollo looked at Freya with an iron face and said with a smile, "then the time will be set in three days. I''ll see you at the school." Then he said to all the gods in the God meeting: "forget to say that the family member of Freya who went to war this time is the child last time. I guess he should be Lv2 now, which can be regarded as breaking the fastest upgrade record of oulali. Don''t you give him a good title?" "Hum" Freya snorted coldly, turned and left directly. "Haha, OK, let me get the title when I win." Apollo looked at Freya leaving and laughed behind her. Hestia and others looked at each other. Originally, Hestia wanted to give bell a nice title in the God meeting. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing would happen. They sighed and directly followed Freya: "Freya, what are you thinking and why don''t you refuse directly at the God meeting? Everyone has seen such an unfair war." Freya''s body was in shape. She turned to Hestia and others and said, "I want to, but qingjue has promised Apollo. What can I do? The child has his own ideas." her eyes were a little complicated. She couldn''t help sighing at the thought of yuqingjue''s confident look. Then rocky was calm: "don''t worry, I learned from ace and other people that the child''s strength can''t be judged by his ability value. Even the owner of the 37th floor can''t take a few moves in his hands, not to mention the small shrimps in the Apollo family." "What? It''s udaeus, the master of lv6 floor. Why didn''t you say it earlier." Freya was stunned. Just now rocky only said that he was harassed by the Apollo family, but didn''t say that Yuqing would destroy udaeus. Rocky shrugged and looked at Freya innocently: "I thought you knew. After all, if the child killed the floor owner, his ability value should have been upgraded." At this time, Freya remembered yuqingjue''s LV3 ability value. Because yuqingjue''s crazy soaring ability value before, she only thought it was yuqingjue''s crazy brush monster in the dungeon. Unexpectedly, she would be the floor master: "I should have thought of it." Hestia and Hephaestus were also very shocked: "Yuqing has never become an adventurer for about a month. It''s incredible that he can eliminate the existence of lv6." But I can''t help but envy Freya. Why is Yuqing not his family? If he and others have such powerful family members, his family members will become the strongest existence of oulali. "Ha" Freya was a little relieved. Unexpectedly, yuqingjue was really deep. Udaeus was not his opponent, so Apollo was not afraid: "envy, but you will never get it." "You..." looking at the proud Freya, Hestia and others couldn''t help being angry. "Hum, if only I had been a step earlier, the child appeared on the same day as me. Maybe God gave it to me, or you robber." Hestia tooted her mouth. "Dwarf, it''s all fate," Freya said with a smile, but she forgot that Yu qingjue was seriously injured and asleep at that time. She was given a contract by herself without knowing it. She said that fate was robbed by her own divine power. "Fate..." Chapter 281 At the moment, yuqingjue, who was chatting with bell in the street, saw some gods coming out of the meeting, and several figures came into view. It was the goddesses such as Freya and Hestia. "So it''s over? Your God''s party is really fast." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. Freya didn''t speak, so she took yuqingjue and left directly, regardless of Hestia and others behind. "What''s the matter?" bell looked at Yu qingjue, who was left by freyala, and asked Hestia and others in doubt. "I should have robbed Freya last time. Ah, I''m going crazy." Rocky stamped his feet angrily and threw a figure to Hestia and Hephaestus. Hestia was the most depressed. She firmly believed that Yuqing must be a family member given to her by God, but Freya cut her beard: "it''s a war game. Yuqing must go to war with the Apollo family." "What?" bell was stunned when he heard the speech, but then said confidently: "it doesn''t matter. Brother qingjue is the best. Apollo''s family is definitely not his opponent." "Ah" Hestia was surprised and didn''t know where Bell''s confidence came from. He shook his head and put the stall away: "let''s go back. Something happened today and didn''t give you a title. It seems that we can only talk about it next time." Bell doesn''t care. What he wants to see most now is the battle between yuqingjue and Apollo''s family. When he was trained before, he only saw yuqingjue''s handy sword to solve the monster, but he doesn''t know much about the specific strength. In Babel Tower, Freya smiled at yuqingjue and stretched out her white hand. Yuqingjue was puzzled and scratched her cheek. She said she had a calm face just now, but now she smiled: "what''s the matter?" "Hum." Freya raised her eyebrows and looked at the confused yuqingjue: "what about the magic crystal?" "Magic crystal?" "It''s udaeus''s." "Goddess, what do you want to do?" the magic crystal was so clear that he didn''t think about how to deal with it. At the moment, he was lying quietly in the package and asked when he saw Freya. "Carve one. I want a bigger one," Freya said with a smile. Yuqingjue shrugged: "OK, but what do you want this time, goddess? You have a figure statue." Freya pointed to her chin, thought about it, her eyes lit up, waved a trace of divine power and burst out. A mirror was formed in front of them. Then she turned and directly fell into yuqingjue''s arms and posed. However, she saw a bright light in the mirror, recording their appearance at this time. "Here, that''s it. I want this." "Er" a black line flashed across the corner of yuqingjue''s eye. If it was carved, it should not be misunderstood by others. "Is it not appropriate?" Suddenly, Freya directly took yuqingjue''s hand and kept shaking: "I want this one, which I want to treasure." "OK" looking at Freya without a goddess, yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. .... Three days later, the school field was full of people. As long as there were idle gods in the seats, they basically came. After all, war games are not available at any time. For these bored gods who are going crazy, even if they have a little fun, they won''t miss it. At the moment, Apollo seemed to have a winning ticket. He sat on the seat and waited for Freya''s arrival with a smile: "it''s a win this time. I didn''t expect that Esther still had such family members. I really didn''t expect that." he had made an agreement with Esther, but Apollo was surprised by the family members who had changed their religion, Unexpectedly, in addition to the battle whore of LV5, the two family members who came over also had a special magic ability. However, on the other side, Freya looked anxiously at yuqingjue, who looked a little dull. From yesterday to now, yuqingjue sat in a chair like a wooden man: "what''s the matter with you, qingjue? Wake up. The time is coming." "How could this happen? What happened?" Seeing that the time was coming, Freya didn''t know what had happened to yuqingjue. Then her face changed, and the seal in her body was directly broken. Suddenly, her divine power burst out. She gave instructions in the center of yuqingjue''s eyebrows, and the light flashed, and the person had disappeared in place. "Where is this?" Freya, who untied the seal of divine power, wanted to see what happened to yuqingjue. Unexpectedly, she had entered yuqingjue''s body and appeared on a huge boundless land. She looked up and couldn''t see her head. Countless stars in the sky were shining at the moment, and the power of stars scattered down and nourished the original continent. "I went into qingjue''s body to check the cause. How could I come to a strange place? The pure energy seems to be washing my God body." I murmured to myself, and then stepped forward to the distant shrine. The towering tree was very conspicuous: "is this... Is it the world tree? Why does this divine product appear here?" Then he touched the trunk of the world tree, but the next moment he was stunned: "this breath is qingjue. The world tree will take qingjue''s breath. Eh, someone." Then I saw a witch dressed in red and white lying on the aisle of the Shrine: "wake up, hey, witch, don''t sleep. I have something to ask you." However, no matter how Freya urged, even the divine power was used, but the spiritual dream didn''t wake up: "it''s this energy doing mischief". Then she found that the innate Qi in this world was transforming the body of the spiritual dream, which led to the deep sleep of the spiritual dream. "No, I''ll go somewhere else. It''s too late." Speaking as like as two peas in the sky, she knew where to go, and had to find a direction without any aim. Gradually, the classical architecture appeared in front of her. There were many girls with the same faces on the floor. "What kind of situation did I come to?" Freya frowned slightly, and the divine power in her body gave a guide to one of Yuban''s sister''s eyebrows: "read your heart." When Freya''s supernatural power came into contact with Yuban''s sister''s memory in the sea, countless pictures rushed in: "I don''t want to die." "I really want to see my sister." "I want to see the sea" ¡°...¡± "Well" Freya frowned and felt the message from sister Yuban''s brain, but her face was a little ugly: "in a completely different world, these children are replicas. Qingjue saved them! It turns out that qingjue can travel to and from countless worlds. No wonder his cultivation system doesn''t even understand me." When Freya stretched out yuqingjue''s small universe, she didn''t find that at the moment, yuqingjue stood up silently and walked towards the school yard with her eyes. If anything stopped in front of him was directly penetrated. "I''ll go. Who''s this?" "Get out of the way" "Boom" Looking at a big hole in the guild wall, countless adventurers couldn''t help but be speechless. Who is this guy who dares to destroy the guild''s property. "Hmm?" eina zur frowned and looked at the far away yuqingjue: he''s going to war with the Apollo family today. Why is it like this? Something''s wrong. Seeing Yuqing Jue''s godless eyes like robots, he couldn''t help worrying: "I hope nothing will happen." At this time, in the school field, seeing that the sun has risen to the sky and is about to reach the top of the head, all the gods present, including the audience, looked disappointed: "I said, how can I fight a family member alone? It seems that Freya has given up." "Yes, even if you are bored, you can''t joke about God''s reputation." At this time, a roar sounded. Yuqingjue''s figure directly broke one side of the city wall and slowly came in with dull eyes and expressionless expression. "A little strange." Rocky frowned. "What''s the matter with him? He was fine yesterday." Hestia frowned. Bell didn''t care about this and ran up directly. However, when he was about to approach yuqingjue, he was directly bounced away: "Oh, it hurts." he touched his stuffy chest, looked at yuqingjue and said, "brother qingjue, what''s the matter with you?" Hestia came up, but no matter how close he was, he didn''t see bell bounced away: "he seems to be sleeping?" "Don''t be kidding, Lord God. If brother qingjue was sleeping, how could he come by himself?" bell muttered. However, rocky raised his eyebrows and stared at Yu qingjue tightly: "Hestia is right. He is indeed sleeping, but it is different from ordinary sleep. His body reacts automatically when the spirit is not in his body." "This..." beside her, ACE looked at yuqingjue with some worry. You know, today is a war between him and Apollo''s family. How can you fight like this? "Where''s Freya?" Chapter 282 At this time, the school field looked at yuqingjue breaking into the wall, but all the gods laughed. This approach is really strange, but it''s nothing. It''s just a personal hobby. As long as the Lord comes, the next is the main play, the siege. Apollo didn''t care. Since the people came, it meant that war was about to start. He waved his hand and said to the people in the field, "Hestia, you all go down and the game will begin immediately." "No!" Hestia and others shouted directly, pointed to Yuqing with a dull face, absolutely said to Apollo, "look how he looks now. It''s difficult for you to force people. You have to wait until he recovers." Ace directly took the long sword in her hand: "I''ll fight for him." Rocky was startled when she heard the speech. It was no joke. Although she wanted to beat Apollo, the things that had been established in the God society could not be changed at will, or she would be attacked by all the gods and their families: "aisai sauce, don''t worry, I think this boy looks dull, but you just saw that his own defense mechanism is still there. It will be fine." Rocky himself was not very sure about this. Although bell was shot and flew just now, it was still two to say whether he could stop the attack of all the families of Apollo. "Hmm?" ace frowned, looked at a broken hole in the thick wall and bell, then nodded and stood aside, but her weapon didn''t put down. As long as yuqingjue was in danger, she rushed up directly. She didn''t know why she had an unspeakable feeling about yuqingjue, just like seeing her relatives. Apollo smiled. It was better. He didn''t know what happened to yuqingjue. Even Freya didn''t play, but it was just an opportunity to knock him down while yuqingjue didn''t recover: "the time is up, so the game begins. Irrelevant people please go down and watch at the seat." "Buzz" As soon as the words were finished, a terrible wave swept away, and then a layer of border appeared in the school yard. The smoke billowed up, indicating that the battle had begun. As the leader of Apollo''s family, jacentos took the lead. Although he had no expression on his face, he was furious when he thought of what happened in the dungeon. "Die, zeferos" fell. His first move was his magic attack, and a terrible wind appeared in the scene, Then countless wind blades roared and shot at Yuqing Jue. The body also rushed up with it. The short sword in his hand took a touch of cold light and directly inserted it into yuqingjue''s chest, vowing to make the other party hate. "Bang" However, when yaxintos''s magic attack and short sword hit yuqingjue, he found that an energy came from yuqingjue''s body, bounced all the attacks back directly, and one almost fell without checking. "Damn it, what''s going on." Secretly scolded, his face was a little iron green. Without resistance, the dull guy could not hurt him at all. He rushed up again, and his short sword was like a poisonous snake to yuqingjue''s neck. "Bang" The offensive was still bounced back by the energy. Yasintos kept retreating, shook his numb right hand, and said directly to the others behind him: "attack, take advantage of this guy''s daze, he''ll kill me." During the siege, as the party guarding the city, as long as the other party waits for the other party to attack, and the other party does not win the flag inserted by his family on the wall within this day, then he will win, but when he sees Yuqing absolutely stunned, yasintos directly orders the people to attack. As long as he defeats this guy, he will also win. Then, all the magicians who attacked from a long distance in the Apollo family bombed yuqingjue. However, when the smoke dissipated, they saw that yuqingjue''s figure was still standing tall and straight in the field, and even a trace of clothes were not damaged. "Wow, that''s great" "This boy is really unexpected." "Ha ha, aren''t the Apollo families full today?" ¡°..¡± A light flashed in ace''s eyes on the sideline: "so strong." Bell was very excited. Looking at yuqingjue unharmed, he couldn''t help shouting: "brother qingjue is great." At the moment, even Apollo''s face was a little ugly. The other party just stood and let his side fight. There was nothing at all. He couldn''t help shouting: "continue to attack and take him down." Yaxintos was livid and nodded to the people around him. All of them rushed directly to yuqingjue and cut down their swords. "Qiang Qiang" The next moment, I saw all the weapons cut on yuqingjue, just like on an iron block, and mixed with the power of rebound, returning all the strength to myself, so I couldn''t help but go back a few steps. "You all get out of my way and let you see how I, as the first beauty, can deal with this boy. Quack quack" a crazy laugh came from the wall. Then a tall, bloated and ugly woman came out and rushed up to yuqingjue. "Damn it, Apollo, you bastard cheated." Rocky''s face on the seat changed. He directly pointed to Apollo and scolded. The guy who just came out was not from the ISTA family. How could he be among the Apollo family. "Hmm? Cheating is impossible. I''m very honest. Furini Jamil is my dependents." Apollo narrowed his eyes, smiled at rocky, held his chest in both hands and waited for a good play. Furini was the support given by esta. Without speaking, ACE stood up and walked towards the field. Rocky quickly pulled her: "what are you going to do, ACE sauce?" "Destroy the enemy," said ace expressionless, staring at the bloated figure. However, the next second, he saw that as soon as furini touched yuqingjue, he was bounced off, and his bloated body scratched an ugly trace in the air and fell to the ground heavily. Rocky took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and wanted to laugh: "look, it''s okay." Ace was silent. Furini got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and his face was very ferocious: "I''m going to squeeze you dry." he said that a momentum belonging to LV5 directly pressed yuqingjue, and his bloated body rushed up again, bombarding yuqingjue with a terrible blow. Looking at Yu qingjue, who was still unresponsive, his fist didn''t hurt him. Suddenly, his face became more and more terrible. He stood in place directly and steadily, waving countless residual shadows with his fists. It was a continuous blow to Yu qingjue. "Asshole, asshole, asshole, die." In the cry, even if furini exhausted all her strength, she couldn''t do any harm to Yuqing, but she was about to vomit blood because of the strength she bounced back, and her feet had fallen deeply into the ground. Behind him, jacentos frowned: "let''s go together." "Hmm?" furini looked at jacentos with a crazy look on his face and stared at him: "don''t hinder me, weak chicken." "You..." as soon as yasintos''s face changed, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he silently stood aside: Damn whore, don''t let me meet you in the dungeon, or you''ll look good. "Hum" seeing yasintos silent, furini snorted coldly and continued to punch and kick yuqingjue: "I don''t believe I can''t break your defense." he turned to the wall and shouted: "Chunji, what are you waiting for? Don''t give me a state soon." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a beautiful shadow slowly coming out of the city wall, with some flirtatious faces, long blond hair and a pair of unique ears of the Fox family. He saw a flash of brilliance on the woman and directly disappeared into furini''s body. In an instant, a terrible energy came out of furini''s body, and a huge air wave surged around: "quack, quack, power, powerful power." the power belonging to lv6 came out of her body. Then furini''s eyes flashed cold, raised his hand and punched yuqingjue. "That''s enough" The next moment, a cold voice came into furini''s ears, and then a more terrible power than furini appeared in the scene. In an instant, furini''s bloated body flew backwards and crashed into the city wall. "The battle has only begun now. Are you ready?" Chapter 283 "No" When the Apollo family members present saw that yuqingjue recovered his mind, they were all frightened. Then yasintos made a quick decision. When yuqingjue''s attention was focused on furini, he winked at everyone around him, and they immediately ran to the wall. Yuqing Jue didn''t care. At the moment, his eyes were staring at the tall furini lying on the ground, looking at her lying quietly: "have fun. Do you want to continue." "Quack quack quack" came the harsh laughter. Furini slowly got up from the ground and looked very ferocious: "interesting, too interesting, this is interesting." his body burst out a violent magic. "Hum" Yuqing Jue snorted coldly. He was ready to come to the school because he knew that in case of an accident, his body instinctively came according to the agreement. Although his mind was absent, everything that happened was vivid: "that''s more interesting." As soon as he finished speaking, yuqingjue disappeared in place, his body appeared in front of furini, and the sword finger coagulated on furini''s arm. "Ah" With a painful cry, the blood splashed continuously. Furini''s face was a little pale, but the corners of his mouth showed a ferocious smile. He was severely hurt by Yuqing. A big hole in his arm was flowing blood. The other hand touched the blood hole and licked the blood directly into the inlet: "very good, that''s the smell. I''m going to boil, quack quack." Yu qingjue frowned. Is this guy sick? He looked at the crazy furini in front of him and kicked her directly: "boiling, right? I''ll make you boiling. Ha, the thunder is powerful." Suddenly, countless lightning appeared in the blue sky. In an instant, it split directly at furini. In the blink of an eye, a green smoke had emerged from furini. "I want to squeeze you dry, quack quack" the tall furini, dragging her broken body, slowly stood up, but her eyes were staring at Yu qingjue with some salivation, stretched out her tongue and gently licked her lips. "If I don''t get down, I''ll kill you." yuqingjue flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes. Looking at the furini coming towards him, a sword spirit broke through the air and pierced furini''s thighs in an instant. "Bang" Looking at the furini lying on the ground, yuqingjue photographed it with a palm wind. This tall body was directly beaten out of the court, and then looked at yasintos of the city wall: "it''s your turn." "Hiss" yasintos took a breath at the moment. Furini''s strength is lv6. He can''t move at yuqingjue. Seeing that yuqingjue is about to attack, he was a little flustered and pointed to yuqingjue under the city: "fast forward, all magic is aimed at him, come on." For a moment, the colorful magic light all over the sky attacked and killed yuqingjue like a rainstorm. "With this ability, I thought Apollo could give me a little surprise." a terrible energy gushed out of yuqingjue''s body, pressed against the magic all over the sky, and a huge handprint fell from the sky, annihilating all the attacking magic directly, shaking his head in disappointment. "If there is no other means, it''s over. Ha, a sword asks the heart." With a cold drink, Yu qingjue turned his single finger into a skyward sword shadow. He was surrounded by countless sword Qi. In a moment, he was directly absorbed into the sword shadow. Everyone facing the wall was cut off with a sword. "Eh" The next second, when yuqingjue beat out this sword style extreme move, he saw a fox girl on the wall with an expressionless face. Unlike other Apollo families, yaxintos and others were all expressionless, with a look of despair in their eyes, but the girl showed a look of relief. "Turn" With a soft drink, the heart asking sword slightly deviated from some attack and killing tracks, avoided the girl''s body and directly bombarded the city wall. "Wow, that''s great. This is the strength of Freya''s family." "Ha ha, what a feast." ¡°..¡± A group of gods looked at the city wall split by the imperial sword. The flag belonging to Apollo had been cut off, and Jacinto and others had already been buried in the ruins and could not come out for a long time. "One move" ace looked at the man standing in the field. "Esme, don''t compare with him. Wow, he''s not human," Rocky muttered. "Lord God, look, you have won, brother qingjue has won." bell cheered and took Hestia''s finger to resist qingjue, with a trace of worship on his face. "I see. Be quiet," Hestia puffed. Next is the time when the winner opened the conditions. Because Freya didn''t appear, yuqingjue ordered it directly. Looking at some lonely Apollo, a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, Apollo Lord God, my condition is that from now on, you, Apollo''s family will no longer exist, and you will never step into oulali and implement it immediately." "You..." Apollo looked very blue. Who could have thought that he had become an adventurer for more than a month, and his strength was so strong that even the strength of the lv6 belonging to the foreign aid florini was a move. However, he could never step into it without Euler, which means that he can solve the scattered family. After all, only here can he enter the underground city. "Why? You have to repent." yuqingjue looked at Apollo seriously. This was under the neutrality of the God society. As long as the war game was started, the guild would also record it. "Hum" Apollo turned and walked outside with a smelly look. He didn''t want to say anything more. After all, he still had to save face among the gods. If he lost, he would lose. He can only blame himself for not thinking well enough. "Boom" A figure rushed out under the city wall, with a look of fanaticism, and ran directly in the direction of Apollo: "Lord Apollo belongs to me, and everything about him belongs to me." this person was yaxintos, who was hit by yuqingjue''s extreme moves. His strength was not much, and he was wasted 90%, and even his mind was affected. "Yaxintos, are you?" Apollo stopped and looked at the crazy color of yaxintos in front of him. He frowned. He didn''t know what happened to the head of his family. Although he was defeated, he wouldn''t be like this. "My, my lord Apollo," jacentos rushed up and hugged Apollo. "Damn it, what''s going on? There''s something wrong with his mind." Apollo had a bad cold in his heart. For the gods, as long as he had a feeling in his heart, something serious would happen. Yuqingjue looked on coldly and said to Apollo, "in my sword move, not only the body will be hit hard, but also his state of mind will be affected. If he can''t get through this level, it will always be like this." "You..." Apollo flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes. Then he looked at the gods in the school field, sighed and directly took Jacinto to leave. If he did it now, he would be judged by the gods. Although Apollo thought he was strong, he didn''t have much chance of winning. "Congratulations." Hestia and others came forward and congratulated yuqingjue. "By the way, where did Freya go? I didn''t see her for such an important thing." Rocky frowned. It''s really abnormal that he didn''t see Freya standing in the game this time, although he knew she had a peeping hobby! But yuqingjue is her heart. "The goddess has other things to deal with for the time being, and the fox girl will be handed over to you. I feel like she has to deal with it?" yuqingjue said in a simulated dilemma, then said goodbye to the people and left here directly. He wants to deal with the rest, especially Apollo. Yuqingjue wants to kill God. At this moment, Apollo took jacintos to the former garrison, took a look at his family''s flag, then shook his head, took a wrong step and lost everything. Looking at yasintos with a dull look, he found a former confidant and asked him to take good care of yasintos, but he slowly walked out to oulali. Ten miles away, this is the only place to leave oulali. Yuqingjue stood here quietly, waiting for the arrival of Apollo. Since he has offended, he should deal with it and never leave future troubles. A moment later, a figure appeared in his eyes and came here. Apollo left orali with endless reluctance. However, he saw a figure standing in the distance: "it''s you. What are you doing here? Look at my jokes?" Yuqingjue''s mouth lifted an inexplicable smile, and the steps to the sky were launched in an instant. Apollo just flashed a golden light in his eyes, but then he had lost consciousness. After taking a look at the headless corpse on the ground, yuqingjue turned his mouth and walked towards oulali. The God without divine power was simply vulnerable. Behind him, a column of light rushed down to the sky, wrapped the headless corpse and slowly floated towards the heaven. The gods who died on the ground will return to the heaven again. However, if you want to come down, it depends on God''s willingness. Chapter 284 After walking back to Babel Tower, yuqingjue waved and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of her. It was Freya who disappeared. As soon as she came out, a terrible power spread around. Fortunately, Freya immediately took it back and sealed the power again. "My little cute, can you give me an answer?" Freya looked at yuqingjue with a smile and stroked it gently with a strand of beautiful hair in front of her chest. "The goddess has seen the situation in my body," Yu qingjue said with a smile, patted her side and asked Freya to sit down. Then he said to Freya, "I don''t belong to this world. It should be an accident to come to this world." But I thought that its predecessor was in the God devil arena. I just went to the virtual world tower and met Raphael. As a result, I didn''t know how it would run into the crack of time and space. Then I came here and met Freya, who was contracted by her to become her family. "A more interesting place, the God devil arena, so what''s the situation this time, why do you suddenly..." Freya nodded after listening. As a God, although she has not been to other worlds, she still knows that there is another world. "This..." Yuqing Jue opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Suddenly the scene was silent. Freya sighed, hugged yuqingjue''s arm and said softly, "you are my little cute anyway. If you don''t want to say, I won''t force you." Yuqing Jue thought about it, patted Freya on the shoulder and said, "I''m about to leave this world." "What" in an instant, Freya directly stood up, looked at yuqingjue with an unacceptable look, and then rushed up and hugged yuqingjue: "no, I don''t allow it." "Goddess, I have a reason to go back. My partner is waiting for me to return." yuqingjue patted Freya on the back and said, "I thought I couldn''t find the way back and would accompany goddess to return to heaven, but I didn''t expect that yesterday I received a voice of my child''s soul searching method led by blood." "Your child?" Freya frowned and stared at yuqingjue. Her eyes were as if her beloved thing had been robbed, and there was a glimmer of crystal in the corners of her eyes. "Ahaha!" yuqingjue smiled. If he wanted to talk about his children, he had only yutianxing in the heaven dependent world. At that time, as an emperor, he left a son in that world. "That''s my child in another world. Anyway, he is also an emperor. He has to leave an heir." "Hum, I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t allow you to leave me." Freya rubbed yuqingjue''s chest and held yuqingjue firmly in her hands. Yuqingjue patted Freya reluctantly, smiled and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to leave you. The goddess can go back with me. There are many gods in the God devil arena. I''m still waiting for the goddess to cover me." "So I can go too. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Freya''s eyes brightened and smiled and patted yuqingjue''s chest. "What I want to say now is that, goddess, you have been to my little universe, so how about becoming the controller of one side of heaven and earth in my little universe?" yuqingjue looked at Freya with a serious face. He thought that there were twelve heavenly worlds without masters and sent an invitation to Freya. "The controller!" Freya heard the words and flashed a light in her eyes, because she accidentally entered the small universe of yuqingjue, where she saw that huge continent with invisible edges, as well as the unattainable sky, and the ability to wash her body. "What do you want?" Yuqing Jue smiled, took out a world bead and put it in his palm, looking at Freya: "this is the proof of the Lord of the heavens. If you accept it, as long as you input your own strength, you will automatically recognize the Lord, and the only requirement is that you and I share weal and woe in the future." Without saying a word, Freya picked up the world bead in yuqingjue''s palm and stared at yuqingjue: "we haven''t left since the moment we met you." then a divine power rushed out of her body and directly disappeared into the world bead. For a moment, a bright light enveloped them, and then Freya turned into a bright light and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. "It''s the first time to see the world from this God''s perspective." in the small universe of yuqingjue, 25 vague worlds are shrouded above the original continent. As the Lord of the 25th World, Freya, who unties the seal of divine power, is the most powerful one, and has a tendency to integrate the world''s heaven on the 25th day. "Goddess, how do you feel?" yuqingjue''s figure appeared beside Freya and said with a smile. Looking at the other 24 days, yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a trace of essence. Soon, it will be perfect. "I feel a little strange. I can get what I want here, but it seems incomplete." Freya said with a frown. Her heart moved. A brilliant flower appeared in her hand, smiled and handed it to yuqingjue, pointing to her hair. Yuqingjue smiled and shook his head. He took the flower and seriously inserted it in Freya''s ear: "this small universe is still evolving, and the thirty-six heavens have not been perfect, so he has this feeling." Freya saw a mirror in front of her, looked at the flower on her head and nodded with satisfaction: "then my little cute should work hard." "So when is Xiaoxiao going to leave? I have to make good arrangements." Yuqing Jue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and patted his head helplessly: "goddess, you''d better change your name. If others hear you call me so shamefully..." "Well," said freyaton, her face changed and tears appeared in her eyes, "my little darling doesn''t want me anymore. She actually starts to dislike me. I don''t live anymore." "Well, well, if you like, just keep shouting." Yuqing said powerlessly. "I knew qingjue was the best." Freya smiled happily and rubbed with yuqingjue. Yuqingjue shook his head and waved his hand. The two returned to the outside world. As soon as they appeared, an inexplicable breath came. In an instant, yuqingjue was shocked: "heaven." "Father, the space-time route is ready and can return at any time." the voice of Yu Tianxing reached Yu qingjue''s heart. "Well, I see. I''ll come back immediately after the things here are handled. Let the shadow and others don''t worry." "Eh, there is a feminine smell mixed with your father. Your father is miserable. I want to tell your mother." however, the next second yuqingjue heard yutianxing''s laughter. ¡°.....¡± "Bastard, I won''t teach you a lesson when I come back." yuqingjue took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. She and Freya were innocent, although she didn''t know what contract Freya had made, so that she had her own breath all the time. "Ha ha" Yuqingjue shook his head, disconnected the blood communication, and then said to Freya, "goddess, deal with the things here. We have to go back to the arena." "Well" The next day, several surprised voices came out of the rocky family. "What, you''re leaving?" "Where are you going?" "When will you be back?" Yuqingjue looked at the surprised look of rocky AIS and others, waved his hand and said, "I''m going to travel. I don''t know when I can come back again. This time I''m here to say goodbye to you." Rocky frowned and said to yuqingjue, "it''s not because of Apollo''s fool?" Yuqing Jue shook his head: "no, Lord Freya will be with me this time." However, AISI wanted to talk and stopped, and her expression was a little lonely. She had never understood why yuqingjue had the smell of her own relatives, but she didn''t dare to ask. Yuqing absolutely saw it. Although she didn''t know why the natural girl was like this, then an aura gathered at her fingertips and pointed at the center of ACE''s eyebrows: "calm down and accept the cultivation method I gave you. If you can practice this method to the eighth level, we will have a chance to meet." the so-called eighth level is the period of salvation. As long as ace can survive the disaster, Then it may soar into the magic arena. At that time, as long as someone in this world enters there, the road here will open. The gods in this world don''t know how they will feel when they meet those fellow gods in the arena. Yuqingjue has begun to look forward to it. In fact, yuqingjue has always wondered why there are no summoners from the arena in this world. Here is one of the simplest worlds to get strength. As long as you join any God family and are given gifts, it is not a matter of minutes to improve your strength. Chapter 285 In Babel Tower, yuqingjue looked at Freya: "goddess, what should the families do here after you leave?" Freya chuckled, put away the two statues on the balcony, and then said to yuqingjue, "it''s okay. Oh, I''ve arranged it. OTA will handle the things here. LV7, I don''t think anyone dares to provoke Freya''s family, and..." With a wave as like as two peas, he appeared in the room. Yu Qing looked at him and looked at the two figures. "Hmm, divine separation. I created it with a little authority in the small world. After all, we don''t know when we can come back. We always have to deal with the problem of updating the ability value for the children." after Freya made the decision to leave, she has created a separation with her divine blood in the world of heaven and separated a little spiritual consciousness in this separation, If it were not for the incompleteness of the heavenly world, Freya would have paid all her family members. "Well, that''s good, so let''s go." yuqingjue smiled and nodded, waved and let Freya return to her small universe. The energy in her body surged, gathered a lotus with the power of creation and handed it to Freya''s part: "take this away, maybe you can use it." "Ah, little cute, what is this? What pure energy." Freya separated, took the lotus, looked carefully, and directly put it into her body, smiling at yuqingjue. "Er" Yu qingjue''s mouth pulled out. Even if it was a separation, it was also this virtue. It seemed that xiaolovely could not get rid of this title. She shook her head helplessly: "this is the condensation of natural energy. Maybe it will have an unexpected effect." "Hmm, I''m still cute. I care about me. Wow, this is a reward for you." the separated Freya felt the lotus in her body and kept her body warm. The refreshing breath kept coming and directly perfumed yuqingjue''s face. "What are you doing?" came from the body, but Freya had not got up when she saw yuqingjue and directly observed the outside world from the inside. After all, yuqingjue did not block the connection between the outside and the inside, so Freya could still see it. However, she just looked at it curiously and didn''t expect it to be this scene. Suddenly Freya felt a little unbalanced, Separation did something she didn''t dare to do. The goddess''s kiss is very precious and can''t be given easily. "Ahaha, I should go." yuqingjue smiled. An energy gathered in his sword finger and rowed against the void. Suddenly, a violent breath came out. The space-time crack appeared in front of him. He waved his hand to the separated Freya, and disappeared. "Little cute is destined to see you again." split Freya sighed when she looked at yuqingjue who left. She sat in a daze on the chair. The next second she touched her lips and giggled like a little girl. ... "It''s still so chaotic." at this moment, yuqingjue, who is in the crack of time and space, walks carefully with the origin tower on his head. A bright light covers his body and protects him. Looking up, he sees the violent space-time energy running everywhere. If he is not careful, he may die. "The breath is in that direction." Feeling the breath of his own blood, yuqingjue urged the origin tower and marched in the direction of the breath. Time has become the most useless thing here. No one knows how long it is in the blink of an eye. Yuqingzi flies in the direction of the traction of his mind. A trace of his mind is separated and disappeared into the small universe. "What do you think of this place?" "Hmm?" Freya smoothed her hair, smiled at yuqingjue and said, "time and space cracks. If this place doesn''t have the strength of the divine king, it''s very dangerous. It''s thanks to the treasure on your head." "God King? Da Luo Jinxian, that''s right. It''s beyond the long river of fate. There''s really no way to take these energies in the space-time crack." Yu qingjue shook his head. "Then what stage is the goddess in when she unties the seal of divine power?" "Me?" Freya was stunned, but then she smiled. She thought that when she was still in heaven, the gods who courted her received a lot of good things. With these things, she increased her strength a lot: "Maybe it''s the LORD God. The God King is not full. Apollo claims that if the LORD God really fights, he can''t go without me. Oh, well, little darling, I''m going to shut up for a period of time. You have to wait for me." he said, but he began to practice directly in the world of heaven. "Eh, it should be at the stage of Taiyi Jinxian." yuqingjue glanced at Freya in surprise. She didn''t expect that she, as the God of beauty, would have such a strong strength. At this time, a terrible smell came, and the surrounding space-time power became more and more violent. Like a drop of hot oil, yuqingjue''s face changed. His mind returned directly. Looking at the boiling space-time power in front of him, his eyes were a little dignified: "the blood breath was disconnected. What''s the situation?" However, when yuqingjue was confused, a cold voice came out: "mole ants, I found you." "No." yuqingjue''s heart tightened. The voice was Raphael. How could he know he was here? In the blink of an eye, a gap appeared in the space-time crack before he met. Then Raphael''s body stepped in. "How can it be? It should be impossible to enter here safely with your strength." Yuqing Jue frowned and looked at Rafael covered with white light in front of him. With the strength that he had been killed twice and fell to the golden immortal, he could not enter here unharmed. "Hahaha" Raphael''s face was a little crazy. The six pairs of wings behind him shook slightly, and a terrible breath filled around yuqingjue, directly locking him. "Eh" yuqingjue''s eyes found that the original golden wings behind Raphael had a red light, a familiar feeling: "do you want to transform the blood angel?" "Thank you so much for making me a sinner, so I intend to give you the glory of God." Raphael heard the words, his face flashed with pain. After transforming into a blood angel, he could no longer become an archangel, but could only be transformed into the lowest combat weapon. In the end, he lost all his divinity and became an emotionless existence. A dark and cruel color flashed. As soon as he raised his hand, the violent force of time and space around him directly swept towards the Western Zhou Dynasty. An evil blood red energy was directly gathered in the palm of his hand and threw it at yuqingjue: "die for me." Yuqingjue, who was locked by Raphael, looked at the oncoming terrorist energy ball, his face changed, a light flashed in his eyes, his breath suddenly soared, and the space-time crack shook. Then he raised his hand, and the terrible space-time force was directly gathered in his hand. "Vortex of God" Yuqingjue''s strongest move. Facing the angel who failed to completely transform blood, it was Raphael of Taiyi golden fairyland. Yuqingjue fought his life. For a moment, the terrible power of Jizhao filled the whole space-time crack. The blood red energy ball from the attack was broken by the vortex of God in the blink of an eye. Yuqingjue raised his hand and hit it with a palm, mixed with the power of space-time fragments and rushed towards Raphael. "Impossible, ah!" Raphael exclaimed. The blood Angel transformed for revenge met this extreme move before he could give full play to his strength: "no, I''m not reconciled. Die for me, roar." With a long roar, all the wings behind Raphael turned blood red, and the brilliance in his eyes immediately disappeared, leaving only the power of deep resentment against yuqingjue, facing the vortex of God. "Boom" In an instant, the space-time cracks burst, and countless space-time fragments became more terrible and sharp blades than the divine soldiers. The next moment, the fragments across the sky cut through the void and rushed away at yuqingjue and Raphael. "That''s it." yuqingjue hung his hands powerlessly, and the origin tower on his head burst into unparalleled brilliance, covering the whole body and blocking the space-time fragments in the outside world. However, his strength is limited. After all, some fish caught in the net rushed into Huaguang and split yuqingjue''s whole body. Raphael on the other side was even worse. In order to get the whereabouts of yuqingjue, he constantly transformed into a blood angel. Unexpectedly, he encountered this situation before he became powerful. His godless eyes stared at yuqingjue tightly, and the space-time fragments turned into sky blades, annihilating all six pairs of wings behind him. "Roar" With the last cry, Raphael used all his strength to rush to yuqingjue, who was also seriously injured, and burst out with a desperate blow. The broken space-time crack is now more like the end. "Boom" The origin tower just resists the moment. The next second, the Huaguang disappears into a flash of streamer and returns to the body. Yuqingjue''s flesh is directly hit and exploded by Raphael. In an instant, a Huaguang appears in the space-time crack and wraps all the flesh fragments. Countless space-time fragments are directly absorbed into the Huaguang and transformed into pure space-time energy mixed in the flesh fragments. In an instant, a five-year-old child appeared inside. The child was the resurrected yuqingjue, whose fist strength offset, but a space-time gap appeared behind yuqingjue, and was directly sucked in in in the blink of an eye. At the last sight, Raphael was annihilated in the space-time fragments. Chapter 286 In an unknown city, a space-time crack appeared in the sky in a situation that no one had ever found. Then the whole world sounded a pleasant sound that shocked the soul. All the listeners were intoxicated and felt the washing of themselves by the sound. In the space-time crack, a unconscious five-year-old child slowly fell from the sky to the ground. All the forces in the heaven, the underworld and the human world are shocked at the moment. The two archangels in the sky, with six pairs of pure white wings behind them, looked at each other and said, "Michael, is this the rebirth of the Lord?" Michael frowned, then shook his head and said, "no, this is the voice of the world itself. The main VAILLANT has not yet reached this level. It should be the son of the world." Gabriel sent his hand to investigate it, so as not to arouse the attention of other forces. "Well" In a magnificent palace in the underworld, a young man with red hair sat and looked up at the sky. An inexplicable look flashed: "in the autumn of trouble, I didn''t expect that the son of the world would come at this time. Gurefea ordered to go down and look for the child. Whether lias could get rid of the bondage is on him." "Yes, sir, I''ll go now." In the human world, in a different courtyard, a Laurie sat in the courtyard expressionless, looked up at the sky, and then shook her head: "I want to go home." A faint smile flashed in the man''s eyes: "if Orpheus doesn''t go to find the son of the world, he may be able to help you go back." "Hmm?" Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God, looked at the man with an expressionless face: "please" and handed a tail snake to the man. .. On the other hand, yuqingjue, who came into the world from the crack of time and space, was sleeping at the moment. He was hit to death by Raphael. After the recasting of his flesh, the power of time and space caused serious damage to his mind and spirit. "Ah, my husband, come and see, there is a child unconscious here." a young woman was walking. When she saw Yuqing absolutely unconscious on the ground, she shouted to the man behind her, squatted down and picked up yuqingjue. "Hmm?" the man took a four or five-year-old child in his hand and slowly walked over. He looked at Yu qingjue in the woman''s arms and frowned: "which irresponsible parent let such a small child lie here. It''s too much." "Husband, let''s wait here. The children''s parents should look around now and just talk about them at that time." the woman lovingly touched yuqingjue''s small face, said to the man, sat down directly on a bench and let yuqingjue lie in her arms. "OK, I''ll call the police." the man nodded, let the child sit down, took out his mobile phone and dialed the police call. A moment later, the two policemen came to inspect, but they didn''t receive any news about the lost child, and they didn''t get any news about the child from the headquarters. Suddenly, several people present frowned. "Husband, or let''s adopt the child. You see how cute he is. Let Yicheng be his brother." the woman took a loving look at the child sitting aside, then smiled and stroked the unconscious yuqingjue and said to the man. "Well, Lingzi, you''d better wait until the child wakes up and ask him for advice." the man has some intention. The comatose child is so cute that he doesn''t know which parents left him here. Seeing that the sky was getting late and the sun was about to set, when the two policemen were impatient, yuqingjue in the woman''s arms opened her eyes, and a confused color crossed her dark and bright eyes: "where am I?" "Ah, boy, you''re awake." the woman smiled and helped yuqingjue up. "What''s your name, child? Where are your parents? What do you do?" a policeman took out a small book and saw yuqingjue wake up to make an investigation. "Who am I? My parents?" Yu qingjue looked at the woman with confused eyes and looked at several others. Then he shook his head, "I don''t know." "This..." everyone frowned. Is it amnesia? Look, yuqingjue was ragged and dirty. Was he sold and escaped from where? "It seems that they can only be regarded as missing persons." the two policemen shook their heads and said helplessly. This kind of thing also happens from time to time, so it''s no wonder. "If you want to adopt him, then go back to the police station with us to go through some formalities." "It seems that we can only do this. Yongjiro, let''s go." the woman is smiling. She really wants to adopt yuqingjue. Now it''s better. Thank God. .... "Call Bing Teng Yixin from now on." after the formalities were completed, the couple returned home with Bing Teng Yicheng and Yu qingjue. The woman said to the confused Yu qingjue with a happy tone. "I call Bing Teng one heart?" Yu qingjue glanced at the woman in front of him and scratched his head. "Well, xiaoyicheng, come with me. Remember to call him brother Xinxin in the future." then he pulled yuqingjue close to the bathroom and gave him a big cleaning. "Well, brother," Bing Teng Yicheng called to yuqingjue shyly, then cheered and jumped directly into the bath and played happily. "Xiaoxinyi should take good care of xiaoyicheng in the future." Lingzi Hyogo smiled at bingtengyicheng''s play and said to yuqingjue. "I will." yuqingjue solemnly nodded. His confused eyes showed a serious look at the moment, but the bottom of his eyes was an empty hole that could not be covered up. Lingzi Hyogo smiled and nodded. Then she asked yuqingjue and Yicheng Hyogo to play in the bathroom. She went to prepare dinner. Today, a new member of the family came, so we should prepare a small banquet. Welcome yuqingjue. At dinner time, yuqingjue sat next to bingteng Yicheng. Lingzi bingteng sandwiched a large bowl of food for yuqingjue: "it will be a family in the future." "Well." Bing Teng Yicheng was a little unhappy. Looking at his mother, he just had a few green vegetables in his bowl and said, "I want them too." "Well, xiaoyicheng also needs to eat more to be strong." Lingzi bingteng sandwiched a big chicken leg for bingtengyicheng with a smile. Next to him, Yojiro Hyogo was a little jealous. He looked at erxiao and pointed to Lingzi Hyogo''s empty bowl: "son, where''s my dinner?" "Ah, I almost forgot my dear husband. Here is yours." Lingzi Bing Teng put a bean sprout in Yong Jiro Bing Teng''s bowl and said with a smile. "Ah" yoshijiro Hyogo is crying. If you have a child, you don''t want me. Tears run away. At this time, the mobile phone of yoshijiro Hato rang: "what, let me become the director of the human resources department of the company tomorrow, and the salary will be increased by five times, which..." "Yes, I see. Thank the board." Lingzi Hyogo glanced at yongjiro Hyogo suspiciously: "what''s the matter? You didn''t stay in that company for long. How did you improve so fast?" Yoshijiro Hyogo jumped up in surprise and hugged the woman: "great, I don''t know what''s going on in the company. He actually asked me to be the director of the human resources department. I''m going to work tomorrow." "Well, today''s double happiness" Bing Teng Lingzi smiled and looked at yongjiro with a surprised face. She was also very happy. There was one more person in her family, which meant that she had to prepare more resources. Unexpectedly, Bing Teng yongjiro, the head of the family, was promoted. In the evening, yuqingjue lay in bed and looked at the sleeping soldier Yicheng Saito. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes: "who am I, where am I from, hiss, my head hurts." He wanted to turn out the memory in his mind, but the next second was a taste of integrating into his soul. Yuqing Jue''s small head tilted and fainted directly. At this time, a flash of brilliance appeared over the house, then turned into a streamer and directly disappeared into the house. He wandered around yuqingjue and bingteng Yicheng, and disappeared directly into yuqingjue''s body the next moment. "What?" in the small universe inside yuqingjue''s body, a majestic voice sounded when this flash of brilliance entered his body. Looking at something like a mechanical glove full of sci-fi color in front of him, lisnared frowned, stretched out his huge claws, picked it up and shook it. "Ow" A great dragon chant came out of this thing, and then the Dragon voice was full of Horror: "how can there be a giant dragon stronger than the infinite Dragon God in this world? Who are you?" "Hey, I should ask you this. You ran into my child''s body without permission. I haven''t found you yet. You should ask me first." a thunder flashed in lisnared''s eyes, and a terrible pressure came directly on the glove. "I am the Red Dragon Emperor, one of the two heavenly dragons." the voice of the Red Dragon Emperor came from the glove. "Just you?" lisnared said with some disdain, stretched out his dragon claw and hooked the hand of the cage of the Red Dragon Emperor, and then threw it aside directly. "Damn, if it weren''t for those gods, how could I be like this? I miss the time of destruction with arubion." the Red Dragon Emperor shouted and scolded, but then he fell into meditation. "Come on, what are you doing inside my child?" lisnared lay prone in the void, with a huge longan staring at the Red Dragon Emperor. As long as there is a threat, then the next is the thunder blow. "This, I don''t know. It was the world''s choice. I was asked to protect this child. It was just time for me to choose the host, so I came in." the Red Dragon Emperor said with a smile. He was still wandering in the void at that time. As a result, he was kicked out directly by the power of the world, and then went to yuqingjue''s body. Chapter 287 Time flies. Yuqingjue has been in this world for ten years. Like ordinary people, he goes to school and fights with Yicheng Hyogo and those new friends. But "Why, hateful life winner, why is it like this?" Bing Teng Yicheng screamed up to the sky, looking at the crowd surrounded by a lot of young and beautiful girls. As a younger brother, why didn''t he have this treatment. Today is the time to release the list in senior high school. Bing Teng Yicheng and Yu qingjue stagger directly to Juwang school. Looking at their names on the list, Bing Teng Yicheng''s eyes brighten: "ha ha, I won. I didn''t expect that I could come to this school. I used to be a women''s school. There are countless beautiful girls in it. Wait, I''m a man who wants to be the king of the harem, ha ha." Yuqingjue took a look at jundo Yicheng, who was like a fool, and slapped him on the ground: "your wish is really shameful. Don''t say I know you." Bing Teng Yicheng jumped up from the ground and pointed to Yu qingjue: "my brother, you are a full man. I don''t know that hungry men are hungry. From childhood to childhood, those lovely girls revolve around you. As long as you go to school in primary school, those little cute people either prepare delicious food for you or buy delicious snacks for you, and I can only drool on one side." "In junior high school, as long as you appeared in the school, those girls didn''t want to leave you for a moment, like flower maniacs. As for me, I was going to be beaten by them. The reason is why I am your brother and they are not your sister." "And I also secretly learned that those lovely girls have secretly formed a single-minded Hougong army. Ah, ah, how desirable. You can even go out..." Before the words were finished, a large circle of girls ran over directly, pushed bingteng Yicheng to the ground, stepped on it directly, and then surrounded yuqingjue: "Wow, it''s Lord prince. I didn''t expect that Lord prince would go to this high school, that''s great." "Mm-hmm, it''s great to see Lord Prince every day." "I learned a new dish recently. I want to prepare love Bento for Lord prince." ¡°...¡± "Hateful life winner." climbed out from the girls'' feet and looked at yuqingjue surrounded in the middle. Bingteng Yicheng immediately burst into tears: "why not me." At this time, in a teaching building of Juwang School Park, a beautiful red haired girl looked at the list and frowned when she saw some riots here. Then she saw that it was just a group of flower crazy girls circling around a boy and couldn''t help shaking her head. "Ah, ah, it seems that an interesting student has come." a girl with long hair narrowed her eyes and smiled and said to the girl with red hair. "Zhu Nai, you can also get involved if you want." the red haired girl held her hands and looked at yuqingjue surrounded by a large group of girls in the distance. Because of the angle problem, you can''t see yuqingjue. "Well, I''ll go and have a look. Lias, do you want to come too? How can such an interesting thing be without us?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai said with a smile. "Forget it." lias shook her head. At this time, yuqingjue smiled and looked at a large group of girls beside him. This battle has experienced countless times from small to large. He was immune and waved his hand: "well, everyone, it''s fate to go to school in the same school. Please take care of it in the future." "Yes, please take care" In the distance, Jidao Zhu Nai came slowly and looked at yuqingjue in the pile of girls. He couldn''t see yuqingjue clearly from the angle upstairs. At the moment, standing in front of him made her heart beat suddenly. "What a beautiful young man, it seems that the first position of youdou is not guaranteed." "Ah, ah, ah, you are a new student. Welcome to join the Juwang Xueyuan family. Oh, I''m your student sister." Jidao Zhu Nai came up with a smile, stared at yuqingjue and looked at it. He liked it more and more. "Hello, sister Xuejie, the freshman in senior high school, Bing Teng Yicheng, this is my brother Bing Teng Yicheng." Yu qingjue looked stunned, said to the smiling beautiful girl in front of him, and then pulled Bing Teng Yicheng, who was hard pressed in. "Well, see you tomorrow." Ji Dao Zhu Nai just came to know each other this time, and didn''t want to know more. At this time, a housekeeper dressed in a tuxedo came up, bowed to yuqingjue and bingteng Yicheng and said, "the eldest young master, the second young master, the master and wife have come back. Ask the two young masters to go back." "I know" Yuqing Jue and bingteng Yicheng nodded, and then Yuqing absolute Jidao Zhu Nai said, "see you tomorrow, sister." Looking at the far away car, Ji Dao Zhu Nai narrowed his eyes: "interesting. It seems that his identity is not ordinary people." "Of course, he is a prince." a large group of girls beside him put their hands together and made a love: "Lord one is the fifth eldest young master in the world''s top 500, and has been awarded the title by the British royal family. He is a real aristocrat." "Well, my lord prince." Ji Dao Zhu Nai took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, looked at these flower crazy girls, shook his head and turned away directly. .. "This is the information you want," said a girl with eyes to lias and Jidao junai. Then she looked at them with some surprise: "I have to say that your eyes are really amazing. I want to grab him." "Hmm?" lias raised her eyebrows, didn''t know why she took Cangna to say so, and immediately looked at her suspiciously. "Ha, look at the data, Saito was originally a missing person and was adopted by the Saito family in a park ten years ago. According to the data, the young boy suffered a severe brain injury when he was a child and lost all his memory. This name was given by the Saito family." zhicangna pushed his glasses and said to lias and Jidao Zhu Nai who were reading the data, Then he added "There is a very strange place. Since the emergence of this teenager, the bingteng family has developed rapidly like a rocket. On the first day, when they came to their home, the owner of bingteng family was directly promoted to director. Two months later, he became president directly. A year later, he set up his own business and became a well-known company, and then developed step by step towards the world''s top giants." Lias and Jidao junai were also very surprised to look at the data in their hands: "when they were traveling in Britain the year before, they met the queen of England who was actually recognized as an adopted son because of her affinity, and the whole country of Britain also reduced the number of inexplicable natural disasters by 80% on that day, and the economy doubled several times." "This..." Jidao Zhu and lias were shocked after reading the information. "The boy is a lucky boy. Over the years, he can pick up money as long as he goes out, win a prize when he buys a snack, and even win the special prize when he says the winning number casually. Sports are omnipotent and learning is omnipotent." lias looked at the last piece of information in her hand in silence. However, in the luxury residence of the bingteng family at this time, due to the lucky attribute of yuqingjue, they have different old faces from those in the original book. They are now maintained like young people in their twenties. As the head of the bingteng family with economic power in hand, that is, bingteng Yicheng''s mother, their face is still like that when yuqingjue first saw it: "Oh, my dear son, come back and let my mother see if he has lost weight." As soon as yuqingjue and bingteng Yicheng came in, the woman rushed up directly, squeezed bingteng Yicheng and rubbed with yuqingjue: "well, my child is really the most handsome." "Mom, I''m also your son, and I want to hold it too." a black line appeared from the corner of Ito''s eye. Looking at yuqingjue, who was about to be fainted by suffocation, he said with a smile. "Ah, Yicheng, you are already an adult. How can you hug like a child." Lingzi bingteng smiled and hugged yuqingjue and said to bingteng Yicheng. "I''m going to be out of breath." yuqingjue waved his hands and was held in her arms by Lingzi Sato. He struggled because he was afraid of hurting her, so he didn''t use much strength. Bingteng Yicheng took a gloating look at yuqingjue, who was about to die. He shrugged helplessly and looked at his father drinking tea: "have a good trip to Egypt." "Of course, it''s just that without my lovely son, I always feel a little imperfect," said lingko Hyogo. "Son his mother, if you don''t let go of your heart, it''s estimated that he will see God." yoshijiro Hyogo put down his tea cup with a smile and pointed to yuqingjue in Lingzi''s arms. "Ah" "Finally alive." the moment Bing Teng Lingzi let go of her hand, Yu qingjue lay on the sofa and moaned powerlessly, almost suffocated. "Where are you going next?" Bing Teng Yicheng smiled at yuqingjue, who was lying on the sofa pretending to be dead. This treatment should be given to his big brother. He didn''t want to try. "Well, maybe I''m going to the UK. Besides seeing my two lovely sons, I''ll tell you that the queen said let''s accompany her for a while." lingko Hyogo thought for a while and then said: "Otherwise, go with Yicheng wholeheartedly. The queen also misses you very much. Why don''t you transfer to the Royal College? The Royal College has registered with you two." Yuqingjue lay on the sofa and waved his hand: "Yicheng and I should stay here. After all, we are used to it. Thank the queen for me." Chapter 288 At night, countless stars twinkled in the sky, and a trace of moonlight fell to illuminate everything in front of yuqingjue. A person sat on the balcony, looked up at the deep night sky, stretched out his hand and grabbed it: "I haven''t found my life experience for so long, it''s been ten years, alas" At this time, the door was knocked, and ITO ichicheng came in. Looking at yuqingjue with a low expression, he frowned: "are you still thinking about your life experience?" "Well," yuqingjue glanced at bingteng Yicheng and said to him, but then he was silent. "No matter what, you will always be my big brother, and we will always be with you." Bing Teng Yicheng sighed. Seeing yuqingjue silent, he thought about it and said to yuqingjue: "in fact, there is something I don''t know whether I should tell you. After all, it''s hard to believe." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and looked at bingteng Yicheng who wanted to stop talking. Smiled and said, "Yicheng, what''s the matter? Did you find a girlfriend?" "Ah, don''t say that. Why didn''t those girls like me when they were young? Damn it." I don''t know why those girls just couldn''t like him. They said with some anger, then patted yuqingjue on the shoulder and said, "look at this. This thing ran into my body for no reason." With that, a pair of dark dragon gloves appeared in front of him, shook his fist and gently touched the table. "Pa" Looking at the small table broken into powder, Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "what is this? I feel so powerful." he reached out and touched the black glove. In an instant, a cold feeling came, and then it turned hot again. Hyogo Yicheng looked at yuqingjue and was attracted by the strange things in his hands. He was no longer worried about his life experience. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then laughed: "ha ha, see, I''m going to be superman." "Hey, be careful to be caught by those crazy scientists to solve the plane." Yuqing Jue tilted his mouth and joked at the soldier Teng Yicheng, then frowned and touched his chin: "when did this thing appear?" "Haha, I don''t know this, but he said it had been in my body for a long time." in fact, what bingteng Yicheng wanted to say was that it appeared the night ten years ago. The dragon soul in the artifact said that it entered his body the night yuqingjue appeared. It was bored because he was afraid that yuqingjue would think of his life experience again, so he just said it in a simulated way. "Hmm? Will this thing still be conscious?" Yuqing looked at bingteng Yicheng. "Yes, there''s a black dragon inside. What''s his name? It''s the Dragon King of black evil. It seems to be a black dragon vein. His body is divided into four parts and made into four artifacts, and the one I said is hosting his dragon soul." Bing Teng Yicheng smiled, raised his hand and made a gesture to yuqingjue: "handsome." "Very good," Yu qingjue smiled, and then pushed Bing Teng Yicheng out directly: "you''re going to sleep, so go to sleep quickly. Don''t be late for the new semester tomorrow." "I see, remember to wake me up." Bing Teng Yicheng put away the artifact in his hand and walked towards his room. "In fact, it''s also good." Yuqing Jue smiled when he looked at bingteng Yicheng who left. He grew up in this home and felt the warmth given by bingteng''s parents, as well as bingteng Yicheng, who has a big nerve as his brother. Shook his head, turned off the light, yuqingjue directly lay down on the bed, gently closed his eyes, and slept a moment later. "Host, host, host" "Who? Who? Where are you?" in a daze, Yu qingjue was still sleeping at the moment, but his eyes kept turning. In his dream, he came to a place where the light flowed. Looking around, he couldn''t see his head: "am I dreaming?" "Ha ha, Hello, host." when yuqingjue thought he was dreaming, a bright light appeared in front of him, and then a ferocious glove appeared in front of him. A huge gem lit up on it, and the voice came out from there. "Are you talking? Who are you?" Yu qingjue frowned and looked at the gloves in front of him with some vigilance: where are you? Dreaming, but it''s too real. "I am the Red Dragon Emperor of the two day dragon. This is my boarding artifact, the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor." the gem on the glove lit up and said to yuqingjue. "The Red Dragon Emperor? Artifact? Is it that I think day and dream night? Just now Yicheng showed me the artifact of the black evil dragon. Now I dream of another one?" Yuqing Jue murmured to himself. "Ha ha, after you go out, as long as you think about the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, then the artifact will naturally appear in your hand." the Red Dragon Emperor said. "The cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor" murmured to himself. Yuqingjue''s eyes lit up. He opened his eyes and raised his hand to block the light: it''s dawn. This dream is so magical. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door came, and bingteng Yicheng''s cry came from outside: "brother, get up and get ready for class." "Come, it''s really rare to get up so early today." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. Before, Bing Teng Yicheng didn''t sleep until three poles in the day, but he couldn''t get up. Even at school, he was snoring on his desk. "Hey hey, Juwang school, that''s the original girls'' school. I really hope to meet you by chance. I''ll be excited when I think about it." Yicheng bingteng, who opened the door, said to yuqingjue, looking a little excited. He couldn''t help imagining that he was already a mixed school for men and women. Yuqingjue reluctantly shook his head. If Bing Teng Yicheng could be more serious, those girls still liked him. Unfortunately, this guy was unreliable from childhood to childhood. I hope he can be more stable after high school: "let''s go. You have breakfast first. I''ll come later." "Well" There was a hazy place in yuqingjue''s body. The Red Dragon Emperor looked at lisnared: "Dragon King, why don''t you see him in person?" A soft color flashed in lisnared''s eyes, and then shook his head: "it''s not the time." ... On the way to school, Bing Teng looked at yuqingjue surrounded by girls with tears: Damn, this life winner, I knew it would be like this. "Prince, this is the Bento I made for you. Please take it." a beautiful girl took out a bento from her bag, stared at Yu qingjue with bright eyes, and handed it to her. "Well, thank you, then I''m welcome." Yuqing Jue smiled and took the lunch. However, on the sidelines, ITO Yicheng narrowed his eyes and showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth: Hey, the winner of life is going to be unlucky. The next second, I saw a large group of girls around taking out their own bentos. When I saw Yu qingjue taking over the girl, I immediately handed it over: "Lord prince, you can''t be eccentric." "Er" yuqingjue smiled. He didn''t want to see the sad eyes of others. I don''t know how many times he met this kind of thing from small to large. He looked at the old high Bento in his hand and bingteng Yicheng looking at the sky: "help me, brother." "I have a little donkey. I started from..." Bing Teng Yicheng ignored it, and then ran directly into the school with a smile: "my big brother, you have to eat, otherwise these lovely girls will be very sad." Yuqing looked at Hideki ITO, who was running away, and looked at the eyes of the girls around him: "I know, I will eat well." "Oh, great." "Lord prince, we love you." ¡°....¡± Shook his head and looked at the girls who scattered in a crowd. Yuqingjue took the Bento in his hand and walked towards the school. A teaching building, looking at yuqingjue with a pile of bentos in his hand, when he saw yingyingyanyan beside him, Jidao Zhu Nai narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "ah, it''s really popular." "Lias, what do you say about taking him as a family member?" "Hmm?" she put down her book. Lias looked up at Ji Dao Zhu Nai, and then sighed, "you know, he''s just an ordinary man. Getting him involved in our battle will hurt him." "Maybe you will get lucky after contacting him. Maybe Oh, he has many deeds that show that as long as you are good to him, you will be favored by the goddess of luck. Maybe your thing..." Jidao Zhu Nai flashed in his eyes and stared at yuqingjue who entered the teaching building. "My story is false, and you are really interested in him," said lias with a smile on her mouth and jokingly to Jidao junai. "Well" However, what lias didn''t expect was that she just said casually, but when Ji Island Zhu Nai''s accurate answer, she suddenly looked at her strangely: "aren''t you serious?" "You know, the first time I saw him, I had a feeling of heart." Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s eyes were a little complicated. At the moment when he saw yuqingjue, his heart jumped suddenly. After returning, he thought carefully, just as her mother told her, it was called love at first sight! Chapter 289 Time after school, as for the things of this day, Yuqing was absolutely immune to those things. At the moment he entered the classroom, all the girls were infatuated with flowers. From morning to afternoon, they stared at themselves after school without blinking, and in the crazy eyes of those male students, the teachers fled and disappeared after school. After yuqingjue asked these girls, he planned to go back with him. The answer was that something had been found at the student union. Therefore, yuqingjue had to walk alone on the way back to the school. "Is it Bing Teng''s heart?" a strange voice came into Yu qingjue''s ear. "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue raised his eyes and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him with some doubts: "I am you?" "Great, I finally see you. I''m from the girls'' school in the next town. I want to be your girlfriend this time." the girl in front brightened her eyes and said to yuqingjue. "?" yuqingjue was a little surprised. It was the first time that he was so straightforward to be his girlfriend from childhood: "well, we''re not very familiar with it. Why don''t we..." "It doesn''t matter. If you are free at the weekend, let''s go on a date." before yuqingjue finished, the girl directly took yuqingjue and looked at him with some expectation. "Well, I don''t know your name yet." yuqingjue shook his head and asked the girl in front of him. "It''s impolite. My name is Tianye Xima, so I''ll see you at the park next to the square at the weekend." Tianye Xima said and immediately ran to the outside of the school, but a large group of girls ran here with some props in their hands "It''s unforgivable that hateful foreign students dare to seduce our prince." "Burn her." "Your Highness, where is the harem regiment? Rush" Yuqingjue stretched out his hand to stop the chasing girls, then shook his head: "weekend." ... "Oh" A cry of surprise came. Not far from home, yuqingjue came unsteadily, but saw a blonde girl fall to the ground. Looking at the scattered luggage, the corners of her mouth pulled out. This is the flat ground. Why does it look like she tripped over something? She stepped forward and helped the girl up: "are you okay?" "Thank you, I''m fine," the blonde said shyly, and then her face turned red. Seeing a close fitting dress beside yuqingjue, she immediately picked it up and hid it in the suitcase. "I''ll help you." Yu qingjue smiled and collected some clothes for the girl. He was curious and looked at the blonde girl in nun clothes: "are you the new nun over there? I haven''t seen nuns in this town for a long time." "Well, my name is Aisha alget. You can call me Aisha. Thank you very much for your help." Aisha bowed to yuqingjue when she saw that she had packed all her luggage. "I''m bingteng Xinxin. Nice to meet you." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. "Goo ~" But she saw Aisha blushing and covering her belly. Yuqing Jue smiled: "I''ll invite you to eat. Welcome to our town." "Thank you so much." Aisha bowed to yuqingjue in embarrassment. She made a fool of herself and fell down in front of yuqingjue at the first meeting. It''s really embarrassing to let him invite herself to eat now. ... "Thank you so much today, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Aisha glanced at the church not far away and thanked yuqingjue again and again. "You''re welcome. My house is over there. Come and play when you''re free." yuqingjue waved his hand. Some confused blonde nuns smiled secretly in her heart. It''s really cute. "Go quickly. I should go home, too. See you next time." "Well, see you next time." Aisha stared at Yu qingjue who left, then patted her little red face and took her suitcase to the church. Yuqing Jue had just entered the house, but he heard bingteng Yicheng''s mocking voice: "Yo, how can my eldest brother come back later than me? Did he go on a date with those lovely girls?" "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, raised his eyebrows, looked at the soldier Teng Yicheng sitting on the sofa and said, "why, it''s fun at the student union." "When it comes to this, I really have something to do with" Bing Teng Yicheng''s face showed a brilliant smile, and then in yuqingjue''s surprised eyes, a pair of demon wings came out: "handsome." "Who are you?" Yuqing Jue frowned and looked at ITO ichicheng with a wary look: "where''s the guy from? He even rushed at my brother and looked at him." As soon as he saw the wings behind Bing Teng Yicheng, Yuqing was shocked. How could humans have wings, and the wings looked like demons. He flashed straight up and punched Bing Teng Yicheng in the stomach. "Ah ah" was accidentally hit by yuqingjue. Bingteng Yicheng gave a painful cry, and his body flew out directly. Then he covered his stomach and immediately stood up and waved to yuqingjue: "brother, it''s me, I''m Yicheng, such as bingteng Yicheng." "That''s strange. My brother is a human. How can he have wings? You pretending to be him, return him quickly, or I''ll beat you." Yuqing absolutely didn''t believe it and looked at bingteng Yicheng with a pair of devil wings behind him. Look at him with alert eyes. "Don''t, don''t do it. Come with me. Let''s go upstairs and you''ll know." Bing Teng Yicheng waved his hand and smiled at yuqingjue. Unexpectedly, it was just an ordinary yuqingjue who punched himself and couldn''t see his action. He was indeed a universal life winner of sports. "Huh?" On the side of the swimming pool on the roof, Cangna and some of her family members were preparing some barbecue ingredients at the moment. When they saw bingteng Yicheng coming up with his stomach covered, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then they saw yuqingjue''s eyebrows behind him: "Yicheng, what''s the matter with you." "Aha, it''s all right, it''s all right. I fell accidentally." Bing Teng Yicheng smiled shyly, touched his stomach and said to withdraw Cangna. "Big brother, this is Cangna withdrawn by the president of the student union." "I know, how did they come to our house?" yuqingjue looked at the people in front of him and said with some confusion. "Haha, that''s what I want to say. Our school is actually run by a demon, and the president is a superior demon. Remember the artifact I showed you last night. The president said it would be dangerous to be alone if you don''t join the family members, so I will be reincarnated into an evil demon." Bing Teng Yicheng smiled. He just wanted to help Yu qingjue find his life experience, Unexpectedly, he was knocked down with one move, and shook his head depressed. "It seems that you haven''t been reincarnated by lias?" taking Cang''s eyes stared at yuqingjue, but he didn''t feel the devil''s breath on him. I thought lias asked him for information last time to help the beautiful boy reincarnate, and the smell of artifact on him should come from bingteng Yicheng. "Devil?" yuqingjue looked around in doubt for a week. He saw people looking at him and scratched his cheek: "there really is such a creature. I thought it was a myth." "Hey, brother, I''m a devil now, and I''ll be a very powerful existence in the future." Bing Teng Yicheng raised his hands confidently and said to yuqingjue, "let me protect you in the future." "You, you''d better practice honestly." yuqingjue shook his head and said to bingteng Yicheng, who was full of confidence. Then he looked at Cangna puzzled: "lias? He wants to turn me into a devil?" "It doesn''t seem like what I thought. Since lias didn''t do it, it''s inconvenient for me to say anything." zhicang said to yuqingjue, but he had another idea: do you want to reincarnate him into a family member? Since lias didn''t do it for a long time, she might have given up, but I have to see, otherwise it''s hard to explain. Yuqing Jue shook his head and picked up the ingredients in front of him. A moment later, a delicious aroma came out. Bing Teng Yicheng had left saliva around: "ha, thanks to the blessing of the president, I can eat the food made by my brother. I haven''t seen my brother do it in person for a long time." "It''s a devil now. It''s no problem to eat human food?" yuqingjue seemed that the people on one side said. Does the devil eat these things like ordinary humans? Don''t you eat those brains or something? "You think too much, we demons also eat human food." it seems that Yu qingjue is like a fantasy in his brain. He takes Cang''s eyes and looks at him. He won''t think that we demons eat those things. It''s those lost demons that vilify us. Chapter 290 The next day, Bing Teng Yicheng wiped his eyes and walked down the stairs. He looked at Yu qingjue who was eating in the living room. His eyes lit up: "Yo, brother, what are you doing dressed so handsome? Is it going on a date?" "Well," Yu qingjue replied without raising his head, swallowed the last bite of food, wiped the corners of his mouth and directly got up and walked out. "Hey, dressed like this, I''m not afraid of being robbed by those flower maniacs when I go out." Bing Teng Yicheng smiled and shook his head. It doesn''t seem to be a good play today. He took Cang''s side and asked him to go to training. He said he wanted to master this artifact: "it''s a pity, otherwise I''ll tell the president and let her watch a good play together." Hyogo Yicheng''s eyes brightened. What he liked most was the way yuqingjue was chased by those girls. It was a good idea to take Cang and them together. In the park beside the city square, Yuqing Jue Shi ran came over, but he didn''t see Tianye Xi Ma''s figure, so he sat down directly in a chair. "Your Highness the prince is coming. Please pay attention. As long as you see the green pool, you will return immediately." in the dark, a large group of girls stared at yuqingjue. "Received" ¡°..¡± Seeing that the sun was about to rise above, yuqingjue stretched out and looked up at a group of strange people dressed around, masks, hats and Sunglasses: "is there a good day today? So many stars come to bask in the sun?" After shaking, it''s already ten o''clock. Tianye Xima hasn''t appeared yet. Yuqing plans to wait for a while. If he doesn''t come, he''ll find a restaurant to solve his lunch. "Yicheng, let me see this?" secretly took Cangna and said to bingteng Yicheng with an expressionless face. If he didn''t give himself an explanation, the amount of training will be doubled. "Aha, wait, the president needs to be patient, and the good play will begin." Bing Teng gave a sincere smile, looked at the expressionless withdrawal of Cang, but secretly prayed in his heart. It''s not a good date. How can you resist one person? There''s another one. Come on. At this time, a figure walked towards yuqingjue, then took down the sun hat on his head, and a black hair fell: "sorry to keep you waiting." Yuqing waved his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t ask if the time is early, so let''s go to solve the lunch first." "Well" Secretly "Find the target, and the target goes to the couple''s restaurant." "Received, received." At this time, in the couple''s restaurant, Yuqing Jue handed the menu to Tianye Xima: "whatever you want to eat, just order." Tianye Xi Ma took the menu with a smile and then ordered a set meal: "what''s your plan in the afternoon?" Yuqing thought, "let''s go to the shopping mall and then go to the movies." "Well" At this moment, a waiter came up, put some food in front of yuqingjue, opened the lid, and fine food appeared in front of him: "use it gently" Then he took one and put it in front of Tianye Xi Ma. However, his face was with a terrible smile: "take it easy. This is the meal you want." "Hmm?" Tianye Xi took a puzzled look at the waiter, then took down the cover, ordinary food: what''s the matter with this guy. Pick up chopsticks and put a dish in the mouth. The next second, his face turned extremely red, and his whole body burst out of heat. Then he ran directly to the bathroom. Yuqingjue had some doubts. What''s the matter? He gracefully ate a dish into his stomach: "this dish is very good." In the bathroom, Tianye Xima gargled repeatedly: "it''s so spicy. I should order light food. What''s the matter? It''s so spicy." Tianye Xima shook his head, sorted out his clothes and walked out, but the next moment was: "ah" "Puff" Touching the little ass with some falling pain, Tianye Xi Ma looked a little ugly and looked at a pool of water marks on the ground: "why is it so unlucky today." "You''re back. These foods are very good. You should eat more. Just now?" yuqingjue asked puzzled Tianye Xi, who sat down. "Aha, it''s all right." Tianye Xima smiled unnaturally. It can''t be said that it''s bad luck to go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar. "It''s all right. Eat quickly and let''s go shopping later." yuqingjue said with a smile. Although Tianye Xima looked different, yuqingjue didn''t think much, just as she couldn''t adapt. In the dark, Bing Teng Yicheng was smiling. He took Cang''s mouth and put a red pepper called devil pepper in his palm. "What''s the matter with those waiters? How can they put it inside?" "Ha ha" Bing Teng Yicheng laughed and said to the puzzled withdrawal Cangna, "president, you don''t know. My eldest brother is his highness, and his harem regiment is no small matter. As long as there are girls with unknown origins around him, if you don''t get their permission to be with my eldest brother, you will be punished." "This Tianye Xima is going to be unlucky today," said Tianye Xima, who was having a hard lunch with a look of schadenfreude, his face flushed and his forehead sweating. "It''s really..." take Cangna shook her head and smiled secretly. She read yuqingjue''s information and knew some secret things, such as the Hougong army. "Eh, are you full with so little food?" yuqingjue said when he saw Tianye Xima put down his tableware. "Well, I''m full." Tianye Xima secretly said: it''s strange to be full. It''s hot to death. Yuqing Jue smiled and held Tianye Xi Ma''s hand: "let''s go shopping. Your clothes are not suitable. I''ll pick some for you." "Well" Tianye Xi Ma saw yuqingjue holding his hand, and a shy look flashed in his eyes, but his fundus showed an imperceptible complex look. "Report, plan a is completed." the waiter looked at the two yuqingjue who left, took out a walkie talkie and said, with a ferocious look on his face. He looked at the plate of seasoned food and laughed. "Yes, the other party is heading towards the shopping center with his Highness the prince. Please pay attention to all personnel. Plan B will be implemented immediately." "President, let''s have something to eat. We''ll continue to watch the good play later. I''m wondering how long Tianye Xima can endure." when Yicheng Hyogo saw the two people leaving, he came out of the dark. "Well" In the shopping center, Yuqing Jue took Tianye Xima to a clothing store, looked at a wide range of goods, took down a red and white knee skirt and handed it to Tianye Xima: "this is good. You try it." "Ah, it''s so expensive." Tianye Xi Ma took a look at the price above. Although the clothes are very beautiful, the price of the clothes is not affordable. "It doesn''t matter, it''s as if I gave it to you." Yuqing pushed Tianye Xima into the fitting room, and then went directly to one side of the chair and sat down. In the fitting room, Tianye Xi Ma''s eyes flashed a complex color, bit his lower lip, shook his head and looked at the clothes in his hand: "I''m a little reluctant, but it''s all for adults..." The next second, several cockroaches climbed over from the dark and went to Tianye Xi Ma. "Ah" Hearing the startled voice in the fitting room, yuqingjue immediately stood up and ran to this side and knocked on the door: "what''s the matter?" Tianye Xima in the fitting room was really shocked at the beginning. These Xiaoqiang ran out without saying a word. Then they were directly nailed to the ground by several small light arrows, struggled and died: "it''s all right, just accidentally fell." "Well, it''s all right. Put it on and let me have a look." Yuqing Jue shook his head and the rash little girl. "It''s very nice and beautiful. It''s more suitable for you." looking at Tianye Xi Ma who has come out with this dress, yuqingjue''s eyes brightened, looked at her and praised her. "Hey hey" Tianye Xi Ma smiled and pulled the skirt. "Go and match another pair of shoes." yuqingjue said with a smile when he saw that the shoes on Tianye Xi Ma''s feet were inappropriate. "Hello, here are the shoes you want. You can try them first." the clerk handed a pair of shoes to yuqingjue with a smile. "OK, thank you." yuqingjue took the shoes and put them in front of Tianye Xima with a smile: "try it quickly." "Well" However, when Tianye Xi put his mahjong feet in, his face changed a little: what, slippery, terrible, took his feet out immediately: "there''s something in it?" "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and picked up his shoes. He knocked on the ground, but he didn''t find anything. He looked at Tianye Xi Ma with some doubt: "nothing." "This?" Tianye Xima was a little surprised. He took his shoes and looked inside, but there was nothing in it. What was in it just now. "Well, let''s go and see a movie. There''s a new movie today. I saw the trailer. It''s very good. Let''s go." yuqingjue shook his head and led Tianye Xi Ma to the cinema. The clerk in the back had a bad smile on his face and took out a small remote control: "the slippery massage shoes newly invented by the Legion, let you try first, hehe." Chapter 291 At the moment, Tianye Xima, who walked towards the cinema, was stiff. Although the newly bought shoes were very beautiful, she didn''t know why there was always a loach spinning in it, which made her very uncomfortable. After seeing yuqingjue, who went to buy tickets, took off her shoes, but she still didn''t find it. "What''s the matter? Do you feel sick? Let''s go back and change a pair." yuqingjue came over with two tickets and said with some worry looking at Tianye Xi Ma. "Ah, it''s all right. Women''s new shoes are like this. It''ll be fine in a minute." Tianye Xi Ma waved her hand and directly pulled yuqingjue up: "let''s go in. The film will start later." "Well" In the hall, yuqingjue and Tianye Xima found a good position and sat down directly. However, at the next moment, Tianye Xima jumped up directly: "ah, it hurts." "Hmm?" yuqingjue frowned and touched the seat. No problem, padded. He looked at Tianye Xi Ma suspiciously. He also stretched out his hand to check her. There was nothing sharp, but it wouldn''t be wrong that his little ass was stabbed just now. "It''s all right, or let''s change our position and sit down." yuqingjue directly asked Tianye Xima to do his position. Just now he was sitting there. There was nothing wrong. "Well" however, at the moment when Tianye Xima sat down, the pain caused by acupuncture came again. Looking at yuqingjue who had been attracted by the film, Tianye Xima clenched his teeth and covered it with magic. The waiter of the cinema thought that he was puzzled and looked at Tianye Xi Ma on the seat. The small remote control in his hand was constantly dark: "strange, why is it all right? Is it broken?" "Bang" A slight noise came from the remote control, and then there was a smoke. It was broken. What''s the matter? It was newly installed. The Legion said it could make the blue pool enjoy the nine days of ice and fire. It''s so not durable? .. In the small park, yuqingjue took Tianye Xi Ma''s hand, walked under the sunset and looked at the sky: "it''s time to go back. Be careful on the road. Come to me when you''re free." Tianye Xi nodded numbly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he converged, his face was a little serious, and his eyes flashed a complex color: "at the end of the date, can you give me a gift?" "Well, of course, you say, I''ll get it for you." Yuqing Jue nodded with a smile. As soon as Tianye Xi''s pockmarked face changed, he raised his hand and gently touched his handsome face, but then he clenched his teeth: "then give me your life." "Bang" Then he flew up directly. A pair of black wings behind him expanded instantly, and his figure gradually changed, as if he had grown up: "I''m a little reluctant to kill you, a mortal who makes me excited." "Angel?" Yuqing Jue looked at Tianye Xi Ma in the sky in surprise. He saw the devil yesterday and the angel today. The world is going to change. How come he always meets this creature recently. "Officially, my name is Lina Li, a subordinate falling angel." Tianye Xi Ma, whose wings are shaking in the air, should be called Lina Li now. "Lina?" "Then now please die. My little man" Lina Li''s eyes were complicated. She looked at yuqingjue, raised her hand and condensed a light spear, which was about to be thrown towards yuqingjue. "How could it be like this?" Bing Teng''s face changed in the dark. He didn''t expect to be a falling angel, and he still wanted to kill his eldest brother. He rushed here. "Wait a minute" the withdrawal Cang on one side pulled Bing Teng Yicheng and looked at the sky. A beautiful shadow fell from the sky and fell here. The direction was above Linali. "Get away" yuqingjue raised his eyes just to see this scene, and looked at Lina Li holding a light spear. "?" Lina was puzzled. She was dying and asked herself to stay away. What was the little man thinking. Next second. "Bang" "Oh" But I saw a beautiful shadow fall from the sky. To be exact, it should fall from the sky and hit Lina Li directly. I took her as a meat pad and pressed her under my body. "Eh, it''s you. How could it fall from the sky?" yuqingjue asked puzzled, looking at the beautiful shadow, the long ponytail and Ji Island Zhu Nai, who now changed his school uniform into a witch''s uniform. Ji Dao Zhu Nai was embarrassed to touch his pretty face. He came down from Linali and flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes. The fallen angel was too presumptuous. He brazenly appeared in the devil''s territory and wanted to hurt ordinary people: "ah, ah, this is an accident." but he was in a bad mood when he learned that Yu qingjue was dating other girls and asked lias for a duel, As a result, he was accidentally blown here. Yuqingjue sniffed at the corners of his mouth and was surprised? The accident could fall from the sky. She came forward and helped up some confused Lina Li. She said expressionless, "why did you kill me? I don''t seem to offend you?" Lina Li looked stunned and immediately broke away from yuqingjue. Her body flashed and flew to the sky. Looking at Ji Island Zhu Nai and yuqingjue on the ground, her face was a little low: "it''s strange that you have the smell of artifact. I can''t let you threaten adults, so I want to eliminate you in the bud." "Artifact?" Yuqing was stunned. Did he have the smell of artifact? It should be Hideki Saito. Last time I seemed to have touched the black dragon vein: "well, I don''t have any artifact on me. Are you mistaken?" "Hmm?" Lina Li frowned, and then flew away quickly to the distance. There was the demon witch who couldn''t start: "good luck for you. I''ll let you go today." "This..." Yuqing must be a little silly. It''s a foolproof disaster. I thought he was dead this time. If he fought, he might not be the opponent of the fallen angel. Although he has confidence in his own body, Yuqing must not know how to deal with these guys who can attack with energy. "Ah, ah, it''s flying away. What are you still looking at, my lovely primary school brother?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai looked at Lina, who was far away. A murderous spirit flashed in her eyes. If yu qingjue wasn''t present, there would be a war in the next moment. Damn bichi dared to seduce the man I like. "Ah ha ha, fallen angel, I saw the devil yesterday and a mythical creature today." yuqingjue smiled and shook his head. "Eh, you''ve seen the devil. Where is it?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai was surprised. He didn''t expect yuqingjue to have seen the devil. It can''t be a lost devil. It''s a very dangerous existence. "Don''t ask, it''s us." zhicangna and bingteng Yicheng came over from a distance and said to Jidao zhunai with alert face. "Ah, it''s not the student president. It''s you." Jidao Zhu Nai narrowed his eyes, took a look at Cangna, and then turned his eyes to ITO Yicheng, the smell of the devil. It turned out that he was reincarnated. No wonder Yuqing would know. "He, why are you and lias?" taking Cang''s eyes, he looked at Yu qingjue, who was being checked by Bing Teng Yicheng. He was a little confused. It is reasonable to say that they found out first. Why has there been no news for so long. "If you don''t want it, then I''ll make him my family." "Hmm? Don''t think about it," Ji Dao Zhu Nai said immediately. Then he found that he seemed to have lost his manners. After finishing his clothes, he said, "lias is already preparing. We will enter the ceremony later." "That''s right." he took Cang''s expressionless look at Ji Island Zhu Nai. When yuqingjue and others returned home, a magic array emerged in the living room at the moment when they stepped into the house. Then a girl with long red hair came out with several family members. "You''re coming," took Cang and said to the girl. "If I don''t come again, someone will probably tie me." then he looked at Yu qingjue, with a flash of amazement in his eyes. It was the first time he saw a real person face to face. He had only seen Yu qingjue in the photo before. "Would you like to be the family member of lias jimony?" "Me?" Yuqing Jue pointed to himself. Seeing that everyone looked at him and scratched his cheek, did he want to say goodbye to mankind and become a devil after today. However, the next moment, I saw a petite figure running over, smelling on yuqingjue, and then directly rushed to yuqingjue''s arms and rubbed: "Oh, the smell of nature is so comfortable." "Kitten, you." lias and others were surprised. It seems that the Tacheng kitten with a look of intoxication is the first time to see the kitten with three noes approaching a person so actively, and it''s still a man. "This..." yuqingjue raised her hands awkwardly. The girl didn''t know what was going on. It was the first time to meet. Well, it was so warm that yuqingjue felt embarrassed. Chapter 292 At this time, all the people in the hall were surprised to see this scene. Lias first reacted and frowned. The teenager looked like an ordinary person, but now it seems that she can''t reincarnate. First, Ji Island Zhu Nai, I don''t know what happened to her. She has a special liking for the teenager. Secondly, the kitten looks very abnormal. "Have you thought about it, younger brother? Are you willing to be your dependents?" "Big brother" aside, Yicheng ITO also has hopeful eyes. If his big brother also becomes a devil, he will have company in the future. After all, the devil has a long life, otherwise he will be alone in the world in the future. "I..." yuqingjue put the kitten in his arms on the sofa and hesitated. It may be a good experience to become a devil. "I promised." "Great!" Bing Teng cheered. Ji Dao Zhu Nai was also happy. Then he looked at lias: "ah, lias, let''s start. Our team will have another one." "Hmm" lias nodded with a smile. Then she directly set up a magic array in the living room, let yuqingjue go to the middle, and took out a chess piece in her hand: "ready, I''m going to start." "Can''t see?" in the magic array, yuqingjue just walked in, but he found that he saw the people outside. This place is like a small world. He nodded when he heard lias''s words, and his face was curious. What kind of experience is it that human beings turn into demons? He really looked forward to it: "come on, I''m ready." Seeing this, lias drank softly, and the magic in her body ran crazy. Referring to the magic array, a dazzling light suddenly appeared. Then she threw the chess pieces in her hand at yuqingjue, and didn''t enter his body in the blink of an eye: "eh, there''s a situation." Looking at Yuqing in the magic array, she felt that a chess piece failed to transform it. Then she took out another chess piece, but she still failed to succeed: "did you pick up the treasure?" He threw pieces in his hand, but he saw that yuqingjue was still the same. He frowned: "there are eight soldiers'' pieces, why not?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai and others on the side were all surprised. At the moment, yuqingjue of the magic array yawned a little bored. It''s not good. It''s been a long time. Except for the light spots running into his body, there seems to be no change: "well, I''m so sleepy!" The people outside the "e" magic array were speechless, and their eyes couldn''t help turning to lias. "Haha, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve put eight pieces. Logically, no matter how potential, eight pieces are enough." lias smiled awkwardly. "There is another possibility, mutant chess pieces." the one who took Cang said to the people. "Hmm?" lias''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. She immediately took out a piece of paper and wrote some information on it. Then a small transmission magic array appeared in front of her. She put the paper full of words in it and disappeared in an instant. Seeing the sleepy yuqingjue of the magic array, lias smiled and shook her head. As soon as she raised her hand, eight pieces flew out again: "wait, I''ve asked my big brother." As soon as the voice fell, a huge magic array appeared in the living room, and two figures appeared in front of the people. A red haired man came out with a maid: "lias, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" "Lord Lucifer." when they saw it, they all bowed. "Well, brother, you''re here. It seems that I''m going to trouble you this time. Look over there. I just used eight pieces, but I can''t." lias said with a smile when she saw the visitor, but her eyes were staring at yuqingjue of the magic array, and then handed the eight pieces in her hand to the red haired man. "Hmm?" sazex frowned at the sight of yuqingjue, took the chess pieces, ignored the people and walked slowly towards the magic array. At this time, Yu qingjue, who was in a daze, saw the arrival with his head tilted: "are you?" Sazeks didn''t speak, his eyes flashed, and then he pointed at the center of yuqingjue''s eyebrows. However, the next moment, his body flashed out of the magic array like an electric shock. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" "My lord?" Sazex smiled, waved his hand, looked at yuqingjue, and said to lias, "it''s really amazing. Lias, it seems that you''ve found a difficult family member." "Hmm?" lias wondered why her eldest brother said so. Although yuqingjue looked very unusual, she was just an ordinary person. "Ha ha, no more. I''ll help you. I didn''t come in vain tonight." sazex laughed loudly, but he was happy for his sister. It was really fate that the son of the world sought by countless forces ten years ago would meet in this situation. I have to say that his sister was lucky. She smiled and shook her head. A powerful magic burst out in her body. The eight pieces in her hand flew directly. Then she took out a drop of crystal clear blood from lias''s hand and integrated it into the pieces. In an instant, the eight pieces burst out a strong light, which made everyone''s eyes close. A moment later, the light disappeared. There were only black pieces in the air. At this time, it was like glass, but only a trace of bright red flashed. With a move of sazex''s hand, eight pieces fell in front of lias: "OK, you''re trying." "Well" Lias nodded and looked at sazex. The magic in her body worked. She put a variant chess piece into yuqingjue''s body, and then put the remaining seven pieces into yuqingjue''s body one after another. In an instant, a terrible world came down, and everyone lay on the ground without checking. The strongest sazex also bent over: "ah, it''s really difficult. I knew it wasn''t so simple." "Ha" with a light drink, the destructive magic in the body burst out and covered the body. Then he turned and rose directly into the sky. Looking at the villa below, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. A gray border came out and directly shrouded the house. At the moment when sazeks set up the boundary of the house, a thunder resounded through the whole world came from the sky, and then a thick dark cloud shrouded the sky, in which thousands of thunder surged like the end of the world. "A son of the world doesn''t have to be so stingy. Besides, my sister has concluded a life contract with him and will be his man in the future. Just calm down." sazex looked up at the sky as if chatting with an old friend. "Boom" His answer was a dull thunder, and a golden lightning struck down and took sazex all over. "Hey" ah, drink. Sazex was surrounded by magic. His hands were covered with a destructive magic. He grabbed the lightning directly in his hands, and the thunder was directly crushed and exploded "Boom" It seemed that he was angered by sazex''s behavior. The clouds kept rolling and getting darker, but the golden lightning began to transform into purple. "Hey, you''re going to kill everyone below. There are your children there." sazex was startled when he saw the purple lightning and said directly "I know that if you don''t transform, you won''t transform, but the life contract has been concluded, and there''s no way to terminate it." "Bang" The answer to sazex was a majestic pressure, which knocked his body down directly from the air and buried it deeply in the earth. "Stingy" sazeks, who climbed out of the soil, looked up at the scattered dark clouds, spit out the dust in his mouth, stood up, regardless of the soil on his body, and flashed into the house. Seeing the people sitting on the ground with lingering fear, he shook his head with a smile, looked at yuqingjue shrouded in gray light, sighed and pointed out that the magic broke out and broke the gray light. "Big brother?" lias was a little stunned and broke the light. Then reincarnation meant being forcibly blocked. If the ceremony was not completed, it was still human. "Ha, there''s a stingy guy who won''t allow him to reincarnate. There''s no way." sazex made a ha ha and didn''t answer lias, but shook his head: "Don''t worry, the contract has been completed, but the race is still human." "What was that just now?" lias was relieved when she heard that the contract was completed, but when she thought of the terrible smell just now, even sazex, the demon king, couldn''t resist such a damn horror. "Don''t ask, you''d better get along well with your little family now. I''m leaving." sazex waved his hand and said to the people. Then he stepped into the magic array with gurefia, who was also confused, and disappeared. Seeing the two people who left, there was an imperceptible light in zhicang''s eyes. The pressure just now was the most terrible she had ever seen, even her sister''s terror could not be spared. Then who else in the world can have such strong strength: it seems that Yicheng''s brother is not as simple as it seems. Chapter 293 At this time, in a splendid palace in the underworld, sazex took gurefea out of the magic array. It seemed that the frowning beauty: "what''s the problem?" "Hmm?" gurefea pondered and looked at the man in front of her boss, who was actually her husband: "the boy just now should be the one ten years ago?" "You guessed right," sazeks said with a smile, feeling that he could not find what many forces had invested and how much material resources from his arrival to now "Lias''s fate is beginning to change." "So the third childe of the Phoenix family?" gurefea said expressionless. "Oh, it''s just a clown." a look of disdain flashed in sazex''s eyes. If he wasn''t a demon king, he had to think about the underworld. As long as the Phoenix family provoked his family, he would have to bear his anger. ... Lias removed the magic array and looked at Yuqing who was still closed. She was puzzled. The ceremony had been completed. Why didn''t she wake up? She came forward and wanted to help yuqingjue up: "brother Yixin, wake up." "Big brother" Bing Teng Yicheng looked worried as if yu qingjue was in a coma. It seemed that there was no such situation in his reincarnation last time. Was there any accident? At this time, yuqingjue felt a powerful and extreme force in his body, and a calm voice kept coming from his heart: wake up, call, call my name, the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor. Frown, a familiar name. Where have you heard of it? Isn''t it the last dream? Is it true? Yuqing Jue vaguely thought of the last dream, which had not been forgotten, and now appeared again. "The cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor" Just as lias, Jidao Zhu Nai and the kitten came up to help yuqingjue to the sofa, yuqingjue whispered, "what?" Lias and others looked stunned and looked at each other: "what did you say just now?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai frowned and was a little uncertain: "it seems to say what cage hand?" At this time, a terrible breath came from yuqingjue''s body, directly pushed the people away, and his body slowly floated into the air. A bright light filled his body. "This..." lias and others couldn''t help being surprised. The scene in front of them was unexpected. "Boom" The threat of terror swept away in all directions. Lias made a quick decision and ran out of the villa with the people. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''ll never forgive myself if there''s any accident." Jidao Zhu Nai frowned and looked inside anxiously. This would not have happened if she hadn''t let lias help yuqingjue reincarnate. "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right." lias was also worried. She finally contracted a great family member. Should something happen, she raised her hand and stretched out to the door of the villa. "Bang" But it was blocked directly by a Qi force. "The caged hand that I just talked about?" the kitten said in an expressionless whisper. At this time, a figure dressed in red dragon ferocious armor rose into the sky. In the frightened eyes of lias and others, a soaring energy rushed into the sky, and white clouds were scattered in an instant. However, the next second he saw the figure in the sky and the armor disappeared. Yuqingjue appeared in front of the people and fell directly to the ground in a blink. "Be careful" Ji Dao Zhu Nai exclaimed, flew up and rushed to yuqingjue who fell down, held him in his arms, but saw that he was unconscious. "Eh" lias hurried forward and stroked yuqingjue into the room with Ji Island Zhu Nai. Her eyes were staring at the sleeping man: "was that the Red Dragon Emperor just now?" "I think so." taking Cang''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, he shouldn''t hesitate. After the reincarnation of general bingteng Yicheng, he even contracted with yuqingjue. Why should she take so much into account? Since lias hesitated, it was her own opportunity. She said with some annoyance: "it seems you''re really lucky." "But the dragon power he just broke out..." "Let me deal with it." lias nodded. From the outbreak of yuqingjue just now, it seemed that she was accepting the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. It was because the power was too strong that she fell into a coma. "Ah, ah, let me come, and I won''t bother lias." Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s eyes brightened, said the magic operation in his body, and directly pushed the people out of the room before they reacted. "You lecherous witch, that''s my little family. Let me come." lias knocked on the door angrily and shouted inside. "Ah, lias, you''d better have a rest early. After all, it took a lot of magic to reincarnate you just now." Ji Dao Zhu Nai said with a smile. Then he set up a border, turned his head and looked at the unconscious yuqingjue on the bed and walked over. Staring at yuqingjue, he slowly leaned down, gently touched his face, took yuqingjue''s hand up, flashed a trace of shame in his eyes, opened his mouth and took it in. In an instant, Jidao Zhu Nai sucked out a terrible force that had just reached the sun. The next day, Yuqing Jue was confused. He felt two bodies pressing on him, a little heavy. He stretched out his hand and pushed. "Hum" Suddenly, the spirit was shocked, and I couldn''t help grasping. This was... I opened my eyes in an instant. What appeared in front of me was two beautiful bodies without strands: "what''s the situation?" At this time, lias opened her eyes and looked at yuqingjue holding her chest. Her face was red: "I haven''t touched enough." "Well, I''m sorry" yuqingjue put his hand back in some embarrassment, but his eyes looked at the two people on the bed without blinking. "Ah, ah, if the younger brother doesn''t touch enough, the elder sister can also come here." Ji Dao Zhu Nai narrowed her eyes and stared at yuqingjue. When did lias come in? She wanted to have a good morning with yuqingjue. Now it seems that she has no chance. "Why are you here?" yuqingjue looked at the two people in bed, but he was disappointed to see them covered with quilts, and then he was a little confused. "Hmm, you forgot yesterday. After the reincarnation, the artifact in your body broke out. Because of the power of the artifact, you passed out of a coma, and I helped you discharge the power." Ji Dao Zhu Nai said with a smile. Then he tried to resist the crowd and winked at lias. "Hum" seemed to understand Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s eyes. He immediately returned and squeezed his body towards yuqingjue. It meant that this was also mine. "Artifact? It''s him," Yu qingjue said. His mind moved. The cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor directly appeared on his left hand, looked at the gem on it, and knocked down: "Hey, are you still there? Say hello to everyone." "Ha ha, you wake up" came the voice of the Red Dragon Emperor. "This..." Ji Dao Zhu Nai and lias looked at each other. They had not seen that the newly awakened artifact could talk to the soul inside. Moreover, after yuqingjue''s awakening, it seemed different. It was directly in the form of Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Oh, Hello, two demon girls." as soon as the gem on the cage''s hand lit up, the voice of the Red Dragon Emperor passed into the two human brains. "First meeting," lias and Jidao junai replied. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Itachi Hyogo shouted outside the door, "brother, you''re awake. I''m coming in." as soon as the voice fell, he directly opened the door, but the next moment he closed it immediately: "sorry, I didn''t see anything. You continue." But I saw lias and Jidao Zhu Nai lying on yuqingjue''s body at the moment. Of course, they were just checking the cage hand on yuqingjue''s hand. However, due to the angle problem, bingteng Yicheng looked at it differently. "Ah ah" Ji Dao Zhu Nai smiled at the closed door. "It seems to have been misunderstood." Lias stood up indifferently, dressed and said to them, "come on, let''s go down too." In the living room, looking at the three yuqingjue people who came down together, the kitten rushed directly into yuqingjue''s arms. Bing Teng Yicheng looked at the three people vaguely. Although he didn''t see much in the room just now, he knew that the three people didn''t wear clothes. "You think too much." yuqingjue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Seeing the appearance of bingteng Yicheng, he knew that this guy was thinking crooked. "Ha ha" Bing Teng Yicheng didn''t speak. He laughed directly. It''s useless to explain. He saw it with his own eyes. Chapter 294 In the Juwang School Park, watching yuqingjue held hands by the kitten, with lias and Jidao Zhu Nai beside him, all the girls couldn''t help crying secretly. "Your Highness has a master of the grass." "Why did sister lias them?" "Damn life winner, why are all the girls around him? Where is the FFF group?" "Oh" Lias and others directly ignored everyone''s eyes and said to yuqingjue: "my lovely younger brother, after school, the old school building Oh, I''ll let youdou pick you up." "Well, I see." yuqingjue nodded, then patted the kitten and grabbed his hand: "we''re going to class. I''ll see you after school." "Well, you can''t find her girl." the kitten withdrew her hand in disappointment, but the natural breath on yuqingjue deeply attracted her. "E" Yuqing was absolutely speechless, and the latter sentence was superfluous. ... "It''s time to go" a handsome blonde appeared outside the yuqingjue teaching room and shouted to the yuqingjue who was cleaning up his books. "Ah, it''s you dou Jun" "He''s looking for his royal highness. Are they two?" "Ah, I really want to see them together." Pack up your books and walk to the wooden yard youdou. The voice in your ears is yuqingjue''s eyes. He almost stumbled to the ground. He is a normal person. You rotten women think more: "OK, let''s go." In the old school building, seeing yuqingjue and Muchang youdou coming in, the kitten sitting on the sofa to eat snacks waved, asked yuqingjue to sit next to him and handed over the snacks: "you too." "Thank you." yuqingjue smiled and took the snack. Looking around, he found that others were not there: "what about them?" "The president is taking a bath." the kitten put a potato chip into the mouth and said. When the voice fell, she saw lias coming out wrapped in a bath towel: "come with one heart. Wait a minute, it''ll be right away." A moment later, they were sitting in the living room. Lias narrowed her eyes and took out a leaflet: "that''s all for today''s task." "Send leaflets?" yuqingjue looked at the information above and said puzzled. Does the devil want to send leaflets to work? "Ha, you are reincarnated with one heart. We are doing a task to help those humans who need us, but we also need to be paid as long as it is valuable." lias smiled and said to yuqingjue, "today is to let you get familiar with our evil business." "Well, this is the kitten''s task. She is called to cos every time. Her performance is the best." "All right" yuqingjue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Cos looked at the petite and lovely kitten next to him, and suddenly understood why he had the best performance. "Don''t underestimate the kitten. She''s our chariot, but she''s very powerful," lias said with a smile. "Well, let''s start. If you feel bored, go back first and do the same when your demon finds it." "Well, then I''ll go back first." yuqingjue nodded. On the silent path, yuqingjue walked alone on the path. A little stars lit up the way for him. He looked up at the bright moon: "this is the devil, and it is not as terrible as in myth. Human beings can''t stand their own desires, so they will continue to be tempted." At this time, the strong smell of blood came into yuqingjue''s nose. A wild laughter came from a cabin beside him. Yuqingjue frowned: "there''s a situation." "Please don''t do this, he''s innocent." a timid word came, but yuqingjue heard something familiar, ran directly to the house next to him, kicked open the door, looked around, but saw a man lying on the ground with blood all over his body and couldn''t live. "Aisha?" yuqingjue looked at the nun on the ground, exclaimed, and ran over directly. "It''s one heart" Aisha was surprised to meet him here, but now the situation is wrong. This is the crime scene. "Yo Yo, what did I see? An ordinary human came to join the fun." a priest held a bloody dagger, stretched out his tongue and licked it gently: "this guy has fallen by trading with the devil. I''m purifying him." "You are the devil" saw the priest''s bloody face, armed and ferocious look, yuqingjue frowned and helped Aisha up. "Hey, witch, come here quickly, you little devil, leave quickly, or I''ll kill you too." the priest is the guy who is in the way. Today, let the nun see what she can do to deal with the incident. "Don''t!" Aisha exclaimed, stopped yuqingjue in front of her and protected him behind her: "one heart is just passing by. He is a good man. Please let him go." "Leave with one heart." Yuqingjue was moved. Looking at the weak body in front of him, he smiled and patted Aisha on the shoulder: "Aisha, leave with me. I don''t trust you with this guy." "Kid, what do you say to do?" the priest changed his face and stared at Yu qingjue ferociously. "Let''s go with one heart. I''m ominous and will affect you." Aisha flashed an idea in her eyes, but she was very worried when she saw the priest in front of her. "Aisha and I go. I''ll protect you if you like. This guy doesn''t have to be afraid of him." yuqingjue took Aisha behind him and stared at the priest on guard. "One heart, I am an ominous person. You will only hurt you when you are with me." Aisha cried tears in her eyes, shook her head, came out from yuqingjue''s back and walked slowly towards the priest. "Don''t be afraid, I''m born with lucky attributes. No matter what happens, you have me." yuqingjue returned to love Sarah, put his hands on Elsa''s shoulders and stared at Elsa''s eyes. "Damn kid, you die for me." the priest on one side couldn''t see it. He rushed directly, with a vicious color on his face. The dagger in his hand cut a cold light and stabbed yuqingjue. "Danger" Aisha exclaimed. "Go away" burst out, yuqingjue narrowed his eyes, protected Aisha behind him, saw the kicked priest, faster than him, and punched the priest in the stomach. "Wow" The priest fell to his knees and almost breathed with a dull hum. His eyes were full of murderous stare at yuqingjue. "Aisha, don''t worry, everything has me. You see, he can''t beat me." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. "Damn kid, I''m angry." the priest slowly stood up from the ground, waved a light blade and appeared. Then he shook his body and cut off at yuqingjue. "I said, you can''t beat me." Yu qingjue frowned. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. Where is this priest? He is a murderer. When he looked at the cut light blade, his left hand lit up and the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor emerged, he raised his hand and grabbed the light blade in his hand with a gentle force. "Click" "What?" Looking at the broken light blade, the priest was stunned. Then he stared at yuqingjue''s injured cage hand and flashed a trace of greed: "this is an artifact. The kid still has this thing. Great. As long as I kill you, this is mine." "Please stop, don''t fight." Aisha looked at the ferocious priest with some fear. She just followed to see how to deal with the devil. Unexpectedly, she saw the ugly side of the Holy See, killed ordinary people at will and robbed other people''s things: Master, please save the people in front of her eyes. "Ha ha, as long as I get the artifact, there will be a place for me in the world." the priest looked crazy and rushed up recklessly towards yuqingjue. "This guy..." Yu qingjue frowned, punched out, and hit the priest who was coming. "Boom" Seeing that the priest was beaten down, yuqingjue shook his head, put away the cage hand, turned around, took Aisha''s hand and walked out: "Aisha and I go back. I''ll be your home in the future." "One heart" ... "What, you met a priest, and he killed an ordinary man." at the moment, in the villa, lias looked at Aisha, who was brought back by yuqingjue. After hearing the causes and consequences, she was a little angry. "Ah, ah, these guys are beginning to be unscrupulous." Ji Dao Zhu Nai flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, and then stared at Aisha, a frightened little rabbit: "Brother Xinxin abducted a nun by the way!" "Ah ha ha" Yu qingjue smiled and patted Aisha''s cold little hands: "this is Aisha. She has lived here since today." "Please give me more advice," said Aisha to lias and others. "We are demons," said the kitten to Aisha without expression. "Ah" Chapter 295 Looking at Aisha, who was held by yuqingjue, the kitten was not happy and wanted to frighten the nun. "Is it really a devil?" Aisha''s face was a little stiff. Looking at the people in the living room, she said timidly, and her body approached yuqingjue. "Yes, we are demons, little nun, are you afraid!" lias said with a smile, and then a pair of wings appeared behind her. If we are really under the eaves in the future, it''s better to be clear about things. "One heart" Aisha glanced at yuqingjue with some complicated eyes. "Well, isalias, they are really demons, but they are all good people. You don''t have to be afraid." yuqingzi scratched his cheek and almost forgot that ISAS is a nun. These people in the family are demons. "Well" but Aisha shook her head with a smile and took yuqingjue''s hand: "you said you would protect me in the future. No matter how long you don''t dislike me, I will be with you." "Well, I will always protect you, Aisha," yuqingjue said solemnly. "Well, really, it makes me look like a bad person, Aisha. I know you. Oh, the nun defined as a witch by the Holy See." lias shook her head, put away her back wings and said to Aisha. Then he said, "one heart is my dependents. If you want to be with him, you can be my dependents first, otherwise I don''t agree." "Well, no problem, as long as we can be together as one." Aisha nodded and said firmly. When she was in the Holy See, she was excluded by everyone because she could cure demons. She was abandoned this time. Now she can meet yuqingjue. She can accept anything. Lias raised her eyebrows. She was really a lovely nun. Seeing this situation, she shook her head reluctantly. Then she took Aisha to the room and began to prepare for her reincarnation. She happened to lack a monk. The next day, in the super nature research society. Looking at yuqingjue, who was grabbed by the kitten and Aisha, lias flashed a smile in her eyes, and then said to the people, "today we are looking for a demon suitable for Yixin and Aisha." "Demon, what does it look like?" yuqingjue said with some doubt. Lias smiled and waved, a little devil appeared, and then a bright light flashed, and a girl appeared in front of the crowd: "this is my demon." As soon as the kitten''s eyes brightened and her hand waved, a lovely kitten lay in her arms: "this is my demon, Xiaobai." "Ha, it''s so cute." yuqingjue reached out and touched it. Aisha was also a little excited. However, she saw that the kitten took the demon back, and shook her head in disappointment: "how can I get the demon?" At this time, zhicangna came in with his family members. Bingteng Yicheng ran over: "ha ha, brother, I''m going to catch the demon today. I''m ready." "Well, lias was still talking about this just now." yuqingjue said to bingteng Yicheng with a smile. "I have to thank Lord sazex this time, otherwise the time to capture the demon will be offset." zhicang said to lias, thinking of the guy guarding the demon forest, he accepted one every month. "Well, then let''s go," lias said with a smile. In the magic forest, a magic array broke the peace at the moment. Yuqingjue and others came out of the magic array and looked up. It was dark, but it seemed a little gloomy and terrible. "It seems that something will come out at any time." Aisha grabbed yuqingjue''s arm with some fear, looked at a bright red moon in the sky, listened to the roar from a distance and rubbed against yuqingjue. "Got it!" A voice from the tree startled Aisha. Yuqing raised her eyes and looked at a man in a hat standing on the tree and asked, "who are you?" "Me? I''m zatouji, an expert in magic. Tonight is a beautiful full moon. It''s most suitable for catching magic. If I want to catch any magic, any magic will be caught 100 percent." zatouji, standing on the tree, said with a smile. "He is an expert in catching demons," Ji Island Zhu Nai said with a smile. "Well, what kind of magic do you want? Strong? Fast? Or poisonous?" zatouji said to the crowd. "I don''t have any requirements, just look past, Aisha. What about you?" Yuqing thought it didn''t matter. He just thought there was an extra errand runner to catch the demon, and then said to Aisha. "Me, I want a lovely one," Aisha said with her hands folded and a smile. "Received, lovely demon" zatouji waved his big hand and patted his chest. "Thank you," Aisha said happily. Next, zatou baseband took yuqingjue and others to a lake and looked at the calm lake glittering under the Moonlight: "there are water elves here. Since you don''t have any requirements, this is only a high attack. Don''t miss it." "Water elf, it sounds good." yuqingjue nodded. However, in the next second, the calm lake was broken, and a strong figure rose from the bottom of the lake. Yu qingjue stared. Where is this bodybuilder who came to take a bath? His muscles are really my guest. "Oh, boy, this is the water spirit. It''s good. How about I catch it for you?" zatouji said to yuqingjue. "What? She is the water spirit." Yu qingjue trembled in his heart. Although he had no requirements for the demon, he had to find an eye-catching one. It was better to avoid it. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "next, this one." On the way away, Aisha realized that she had a good sense of the water ELF: "the child has clear eyes just now. She must be a kind-hearted girl." Yuqingjue flashed the water spirit in his head and waved his hand again and again: "ah ha ha, forget it. She will lower my aesthetic outlook. If you want to find someone as beautiful as Aisha." "Hei hei" Aisha smiled shyly. Just then, zatouji stopped the crowd and pointed to a blue demon on the treetop: "look there." "Dragon?" "So cute" "Goblin dragon, a young dragon that can resist blue thunder, how about this one?" zatouji said with a smile. "This is quite advanced. Aisha wants to catch this as a demon?" said youdou in the wooden yard. "Those who want to catch it now, if he grows up, he can''t catch it." zatouji turned to the crowd and said, it''s really a rare demon. The next moment, I saw a lot of green demons falling from the sky. They were like insects and directly wrapped around people. Then I saw that these green demons slowly began to corrode people''s clothes, and suddenly spring appeared in the forest. Yuqingjue and bingteng Yicheng''s eyes brightened, and bingteng Yicheng immediately said, "that''s it. I want this." "Slim" wood field youdou took out his long sword and waved it at the fallen demon, but he saw a slim fall directly on his eyes and cover his eyes. Taking Cangna has a headache. His hands are entangled by shrem. Now he can''t use magic: "Yicheng, you should think clearly. It''s better to choose those who are helpful to you." "President, I think so. That''s all I want." Bing Teng Yicheng''s eyes shine. Good things are a perfect match for himself. Yuqing Jue shook his head with a smile. The function of this thing is to corrode clothes. He still can''t see it. Seeing bingteng Yicheng''s longing, he shrugged helplessly: "Yicheng, you''d better think about it." "Elder brother, I want this," said Hito Hyogo with some firmness. Just when shrem was about to corrode all the people''s clothes, lias finally took out a hand, and then a magic array appeared in her hand. A flame burst out and burned all the shrems on her body. Then she liberated the people''s wrapped hands and attacked shrem one after another. At this time, a flash of lightning cleaved to Aisha. For a moment, slim wrapped around Aisha was electrocuted into coke. Then a Blue Dragon flew down and lay on Aisha''s shoulder. "Oh, this rare demon has automatically recognized the Lord." zatouji touched his chin. People were also surprised. Looking at the blue goblin dragon on Aisha''s shoulder, lias narrowed her eyes: "it seems that this little dragon is determined to follow Aisha." "Then let''s have the magic contract signing ceremony," lias said with a smile. On the other side, looking at the destroyed shrem bingteng, his sincerity was about to break. When he saw the last one on Cang, he immediately rushed up and hugged her: "this one can''t be. I''ll take it, slataro''s partner." The guy in his arms blushed, but then he looked helpless. The guy even took his name: "well, there''s no way to take you. Since you insist, choose this kind of burden to use the devil, but don''t regret it in the future." "Ha ha, long live the president." Bing Teng cheered and immediately carried out the Lord recognition ceremony. The crowd couldn''t help shaking their heads silently, and then looked at yuqingjue. Now he was the only one who didn''t find the demon. Jidao Zhu Nai said to yuqingjue, "one heart, what kind of demon do you want? What do you like?" Yuqing Jue thought, but then shook his head: "no, let''s go back. I think it''s OK." As soon as the voice fell, he saw a bright light flying out of yuqingjue''s body. In the stunned eyes of the people, a gorgeous long sword appeared in front of the people. Then the long sword kept flying around yuqingjue. "What is this?" Yu qingjue, with a puzzled face, stretched out his hand to grasp the long sword revolving around him, but saw that the long sword burst into a dazzling light. After the light disappeared, a young girl with a petite face, expressionless and white skin appeared in front of the crowd. "Qingjue" Chapter 296 "Who? Are you calling me?" Yuqingjue looked at the girl in front of him with some doubts. It was the first time to meet him, but the sense of familiarity in his heart lingered. Gradually, a sharp tingling sensation came from his brain and shouted, "ah, it hurts." his eyes were black and fell directly to the ground. "One heart" The crowd exclaimed. Esther frowned slightly and appeared beside yuqingjue in a flash. He picked him up and looked at lias and others running up without expression. "Don''t be nervous, we are partners with one heart." seeing Esther''s alert look, Ji island junai quickly said. "The smell is strange." Esther blinked and stared at the people, but she gradually lowered her guard. She felt the breath of yuqingjue from lias, and didn''t feel the blood from the people. "Let''s go back first. It''s inconvenient here." lias shook her head, and a magic array appeared to one side, taking the people in. ... In the villa, looking at yuqingjue in a coma on the bed, Esther lay on him. Lias asked others to go down first. She stayed with Ji Island Zhu Nai and Aisha, but the kitten was tough and refused to leave. Lias reluctantly shook her head and looked at each other: "can you tell me your identity?" Esther heard the speech, looked up at the four women, gently stroked yuqingjue''s cheek: "tiruminus Esther, qingjue''s Guardian sword spirit." "Sword spirit?" Lias, Jidao Zhu Nai and the kitten were puzzled. It was the first time they heard this name. Others, such as goblins, dragons and natural elves, had heard of it. As for Aisha, she just looked at yuqingjue with concern, and slowly treated yuqingjue with a soft light in her hand: "you said you were determined to call qingjue?" "Well," Esther nodded. "The real name of one heart is qingjue!" the fourth daughter of lias looked at each other. In the initial investigation, she had learned that yuqingjue suddenly appeared and said she had lost her memory. The name of bingteng one heart was Lingzi bingteng. "So wholehearted, right? It''s why qingjue came here, and he still lost his memory." Esther glanced at the four of lias indifferently and was silent for a moment: "on the way home, he was attacked by a blood angel and came to this world unexpectedly." "Blood angel?" A trace of doubt flashed in lias''s eyes. She heard of the falling angel. What is this blood angel? Is it the latest species in heaven? At this time, yuqingjue, lying in bed, opened his eyes, looked at Esther lying on his body, subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched her little head: it''s a familiar feeling. How do you feel that this thing has been done countless times "Qingjue, you''re awake!" Esther rubbed yuqingjue''s big hand. Although she was expressionless, yuqingjue still felt the joy in her heart. "Is qingjue me? Am I called qingjue?" yuqingjue took back his hand and sat up. "Well, my full name is yuqingjue. It''s my master." Esther nodded and said to yuqingjue who was a little confused. Then he hesitated: "the annoying goddess woke up. She asked me to come out and see why you haven''t seen him. Is there a problem?" "Goddess???" Yu qingjue looked puzzled. He didn''t know what goddess he was, but a trace of memory fragments flashed in his mind. The scenes in Babel Tower and oulali flashed in his mind, and then disappeared: "Oh" covered his head and snorted. "Qingjue don''t think too much. The goddess is very annoying. Don''t think too much." Esther flashed a different look in his eyes, but he was a little happy in his heart. It''s good to forget Freya. Yuqingjue belongs to himself. The third daughter of lias on one side was shocked. She learned from Esther''s words that yuqingjue''s identity was extraordinary. She actually knew any goddess. Although the identity of the third daughter was not low, she said that the terrorist status of the goddess was very high: "let qingjue have a good rest. If anything happens tomorrow." At night, Yu qingjue looked at the four women lying on the bed with an expressionless face and shrugged helplessly: "go out, I''m going to sleep, you go back to your room quickly." "Well" Esther didn''t speak, but his body rubbed in yuqingjue''s arms, closed his eyes and slept. A trace of love flashed in yuqingjue''s heart and a confused color flashed in his eyes. This feeling came again. He reached out and subconsciously stroked Esther''s back. "Ah, ah, you can''t be eccentric." Ji Dao Zhu Nai narrowed his eyes, squeezed lias away, directly grabbed yuqingjue''s arm, put it on his shoulder and pretended to sleep. "Damn" lias was a little angry. She looked at the kitten and stared at herself expressionless. She looked like I would cry if you robbed my position. She immediately hated her teeth. She turned her body and mixed the kitten between herself and Yuqing. Her head tilted and fell asleep. When Aisha saw that there was no place, her pretty face puffed up, and then her eyes brightened. Seeing that there was still a gap on yuqingjue''s body, she rushed up directly, and closed her eyes with a happy color on her face. "This..." seeing the four women sleeping in the past, yuqingjue reluctantly shook his head. Now he can''t move. The next day, in Aisha''s exclamation, several people opened their eyes vaguely. Yuqingjue grabbed his hand, but felt a burst of softness and his face was stiff. "You..." Aisha covered her small mouth and looked at lias, Jidao junai and Esther. She was a little silly, and yuqingjue''s hand was still on Jidao junai''s chest. "Oh, good morning, younger brother." lias stretched and yawned. "Minister, sister Ji Dao, sister Zhu Naixue and Esther don''t wear clothes." Aisha looked at yuqingjue shyly, and then said angrily to the three women. "Ah, ah, I''m not used to sleeping in clothes. I took them off in the middle of the night. Lias is the same as me." Ji Island Zhu Nai lifted her hair and said with a smile. "I''m wearing it," Esther said expressionless. "Where is it?" Aisha pursed. But Esther pointed to the knee black silk stockings on his legs. "Where is this?" lias looked at each other, and then Ji Island Zhu Nai narrowed his eyes, revealing a beautiful figure in front of Yu qingjue: "younger brother, it''s good-looking." Yuqingjue was very honest and nodded repeatedly, but Ji Island Zhu Nai shook his finger at Esther and said, "you can''t do it." Esther was stunned, and then he took a look at yuqingjue, and his face was red: "qingjue wants me to take off my silk stockings. I''m so shy." "Er" Yuqing must be a little silly. What''s this? Esther is not shy without clothes. He just wants to take off his silk stockings and changes his look immediately. Are Esther''s feet more ashamed than other places? Lias covered her mouth and smiled. The funny sword elf shook and held the kitten away from yuqingjue. Some provocatively pulled yuqingjue slowly to his chest in Esther''s expressionless eyes. "Well" immediately, Esther flashed a trace of unhappiness in his eyes and didn''t take off his silk stockings. He rushed up directly, patted lias''s hand away and looked at her with some vigilance. Just then, a knock came: "brother, are you okay? I''m coming in." Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed and subconsciously stretched out his fingers. In an instant, the wooden floor was rejuvenated. A thick branch of his strength hit the slowly opened door. "Oh" Bingteng Yicheng covered his nose and tears were about to fall: "what" rubbed his nose, but he saw a thick branch growing on the floor in front of him, and a flower opened. Then he began to appear green leaves, and in the blink of an eye, he had become a big tree. "I''ll go. What''s the situation? How can trees grow at home? No, it''s the wood that has been made into the floor." Aisha and the kitten got up and walked towards the door. They reached out and touched the newly grown tree. Their eyes lit up: "it''s so powerful. How did brother Jue do it?" The kitten picked off a leaf and smelled, "that''s it. I like it." Lias and Jidao Zhu Nai looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes. It was not like magic. The strange energy full of infinite vitality just now should be played by yuqingjue: "what a magical power." Yuqingjue frowned and touched his hand. He didn''t understand what had happened just now. He just didn''t want Bing Teng Yicheng to see the appearance of the people and move at will. Esther is not surprised. After all, he has been with yuqingjue for a very long time. He has some magical powers, but it is clear: "the power of creation." "I still have this ability. I haven''t found it before!" yuqingjue shook his head. From small to large, he didn''t find that he had such magical power. "We''d better get dressed. Yicheng should be in a hurry." Chapter 297 It was during the weekend for a few days that lias took yuqingjue and others to catch the demon. She didn''t expect to encounter the accident of Esther, so now it seems that if she finds another demon, she has to wait until the next time. "It doesn''t matter. Next time I want to use the devil, I''ll worship torias." Yuqing waved his hand and said with a smile. "Ahaha, look at my Shi laitaro." on one side, Yicheng ITO was very happy. There was a weak magic operation in his body. Then a green Shi Laim appeared in front of the people. Then Shi Laim jumped and rushed at the kitten. The next second, the expressionless kitten punched shrem and directly hit bingteng Yicheng''s face: "it''s so weak." "Zizi" When a corrosive sound came, yuqingjue turned his head and covered Esther and Aisha''s eyes. "Don''t look blind." But all the clothes of shrem general Teng Yicheng corroded quickly, took Cang''s forehead, flashed a black line, and gave him a punch expressionless: "what''s the style, go and change your clothes." "Hei hei" Bing Teng Yicheng smiled, covered the sensitive point and ran away. "This guy thought he could be more stable after becoming a devil. He didn''t expect to be so nervous." yuqingjue reluctantly shook his head, looked at bingteng Yicheng who ran to the corner and sighed. Lias took a sympathetic look at zhicang, and a look of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes. In zhicang''s secretly wondering expression, she turned and hugged yuqingjue: "my good younger brother is more lovely." At the moment when they were joking, a magic array appeared in the living room. At the moment when the light disappeared, a group of figures appeared in front of the people. A blonde man headed by lias came out and saw lias holding a boy. His face immediately changed: "Yo, what are you doing, my fiancee? Tell me what you are doing for your husband." "Hmm? It''s you." lias frowned, a deep helplessness flashed in her eyes, and an imperceptible disgust flashed in her eyes: "what are you doing? I''ll cancel our marriage with my elders." "Ha, it''s impossible to cancel. This is the condition for Phoenix and jimony to conclude an alliance together, and you jimony has no successor," said the blonde rissel, squinting and staring at yuqingjue. "Give up, I''ve found a more suitable candidate. I''ll introduce you to my betrother Bing Teng Xinxin, wow." lias hugged yuqingjue, kissed him on the face, snuggled in his arms, and his face showed a happy color. Yuqingjue''s real name should not be made public. After all, she was worried that she would find it in the angel world, although she didn''t know what a blood angel was. "You" Russell''s face was black and a green vein appeared on his forehead. He stretched out his hand and pointed to lias. Then he looked at yuqingjue and flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes: "boy, get away. Lias is not something you can touch." "Hmm?" yuqingjue frowned. At the moment when Russell showed his murderous spirit, his body changed automatically, and a terrible energy of instinct rose. He patted Esther, who seemed to be jealous, comforted her, then gently held lias in his arms and kissed her pretty face: "lias is mine." "Inferior race, I''m the third childe of Phoenix family, who is called the immortal bird in the underworld. What are you? Dare to rob lias with me." after seeing yuqingjue kiss lias, Russell looked a little ferocious, but then he calmed down slowly and waved his hand casually: "lias will be mine anyway." "Ha, immortal bird?" Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, looked at a flash of killing intention in Russell''s eyes, held his chest with both hands, tilted his head and said, "will you Nirvana?" "What do you mean?" Russell looked at yuqingjue incomprehensibly. Why did this guy suddenly say this? Although he has the blood of immortal birds, he won''t be the so-called nirvana. "Hehe" yuqingjue chuckled, then his face was positive: "ready, because you will die in the next second. If you can''t nirvana, then disappear into the world. Ha" With a soft drink, yuqingjue''s body disappeared in place, instantly appeared in front of Russell, punched him in the stomach, and a terrible Qi burst out from behind him. "Wow" A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Russell rolled his eyes and knelt down slowly, and his breath began to weaken slowly. "I want to see how the so-called immortal bird can survive." Yu qingjue withdrew his hand indifferently, ignored the stunned people and walked back slowly. "Brother" "What?" "So strong" What happened in an instant, when yuqingjue walked back to lias, all the people reacted and looked at Russell, who was kneeling on the ground and was about to disappear with weak breath. His family members rushed up. A blonde girl screamed and hurriedly took out a small bottle and dropped a drop of water on Russell. "Boom" At the moment when the water drops fell on Russell, a hot flame came out of his body. Then Russell''s breath began to strengthen slowly. A moment later, it had returned to its original appearance: "cough" "What happened?" Russell was a little confused, but he felt a little chest tightness. He wasn''t talking to the boy just now. Why did he lose consciousness in a moment. "This..." Rachel''s sister, rebel, a blonde dress girl, flashed an incredible look. Looking at the expressionless yuqingjue beside lias, a different emotion rose in her heart. My brother didn''t realize that he almost died just now. Although he is known as an undead bird, he can''t catch up with his recovery because of the sudden heavy damage, so the so-called undead bird will also die. "What are you talking about? I was almost killed by that boy just now?" Russell looked at his sister in disbelief, turned his head and looked at his family nodded. A flash of horror flashed in his heart, and then his eyes changed and his murderous spirit overflowed "Boy, you sneak attack" With that, a magic burst out, a heavy pressure went towards yuqingjue, and a raging flame burst out all over him. However, at this time, a magic circle appeared in the living room. A white haired woman dressed as a maid came out and broke the pressure: "please stop. Lucifer has orders. If lias is not satisfied with the marriage, she can use the rating game to decide it." "Hum" Russell snorted coldly, stared at yuqingjue, took back the magic, and then looked at gurefea: "since it''s Lord Lucifer''s meaning, I can''t refute it, so what''s the time and place." Gurefea turned and looked at lias. Her eyes stopped on yuqingjue: "ten days later, the place is Juwang School Park." "Ha ha, very good. I''ll be on time then. Lias, my wife, you should be ready." Russell laughed and looked at her family members. At the moment, he was full of confidence. He just thought he was careless about what happened just now. If he was prepared, he would definitely make Yuqing look good. "Lord lias, what do you mean?" gurefea said expressionless. "I agree." a flash of light flashed in lias''s eyes. This is her only chance. Thank you, brother. "Then I''ll go back and recover my life and say goodbye," gurefea said, a light flashed, and the figure disappeared in front of the people. "Lias, I''m looking forward to that day, ha ha" Russell laughed and left with his family. "Are you sure?" asked Cangna, frowning at the silent lias. "Besides, what we have to do now is special training, and everyone''s strength should be improved." lias smiled. Even if her family members didn''t get together, so what? She couldn''t see the skill of yuqingjue just now, and stroked yuqingjue''s chest: "everything will wait ten days." "Don''t worry about lias. I''ll help you if you don''t want to." yuqingjue patted lias with some cold hands and said firmly. "Well," lias nodded, then seemed to think of something and took yuqingjue to the school: "it''s time to unseal." The people looked at each other, looked at the far away lias and yuqingjue, and immediately got up and followed them. Chapter 298 In the old school building, lias pulled yuqingjue, followed by some of her family members. Looking at a sealed door in front of her, lias waved away the magic on it: "the child inside is a little shy." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, pushed open the door directly and walked in slowly. However, he saw that there was only a large carton in the room except for a computer. A breath came out of the carton: "how to hide in the carton?" "Please don''t come over" a clear sound came out of the carton, but then I saw that the carton collapsed and leaned against the wall. "Ah, Gaspar, come out quickly. Everyone has come to see you." Ji Island Zhu Nai walked slowly over and knocked on the carton, with a smile on his mouth. "Minister and everyone came to see me. What was that just now?" Gaspar hid in the carton, peeped out his head and secretly looked outside. Then he saw a strange man staring at himself and hid in again. "Don''t mind, Gaspar is my monk. For some reasons, she is afraid of strangers." lias shook her head reluctantly, said to yuqingjue, and then said to Gaspar in the carton: "well, your ban has been lifted from today, and you can go out and play in the future." "No, I''m fine here. Don''t go out." Gaspar said in a timid voice. Seeing this, the kitten narrowed her eyes and walked up expressionless. She didn''t know where to take out a large string of garlic and threw it directly into the carton "Ah" With a cry of surprise, Gaspar, hiding in the carton, jumped out and nestled in the corner, like a frightened little animal, with a cry: "kitten sauce bullies people." "Useless vampire" the kitten said expressionless, and then a bad smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She took out a bunch of garlic and ran after it directly. The garlic in her hand kept reaching out to Gaspar. "Ah" Watching the kitten and Gaspar chase and play in the room, yuqingjue took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. At the moment Gaspar jumped out, it was some amazing. It was a lovely little girl with golden hair, petite figure and that kind of weak expression. However, the kitten seemed to like teasing her very much, but it would be the same if he changed himself: "ah, the kitten and this little girl have a good relationship." "Kittens can''t bully people. It''s wrong." Aisha saw them running back and forth and chased them. Liyasi and Ji Island Zhu Naiwen flashed a smile in their eyes. The wooden yard youdou on one side said to Yu qingjue, "Gaspar is a boy." "What? Boy" Yu qingjue stared. No, it''s so cute that it could be a boy. Some people didn''t believe it. They looked at lias, but saw her nod: "this joke can be bad. How can it be a man if it''s so cute." Suddenly, a strange energy came from Gaspar. In an instant, everyone was stunned, but yuqingjue''s eyes were involuntarily on one side. A divine light flashed and died. When Gaspar came back to God, Gaspar had run into the carton again. "What was that just now?" Yu qingjue frowned. Although it was only a moment, he felt that time seemed to be forbidden. "That''s what I''m going to say next," lias said with a smile and explained to yuqingjue: "Gaspar has a evil eye device to stop the world. I don''t know why he can''t control it well, so I sealed him here." "Stop the world!" Yuqing Jue murmured to himself, then slowly walked up and gently knocked on the carton: "when I first met, I was the minister''s new family member, Bing Teng. Please give me more advice." "Don''t come here, I''ll hurt you." Gaspar''s voice was a little flustered. After hearing yuqingjue''s words, the carton shook. "It doesn''t matter. Your power can''t affect me, so you don''t have to worry. Let''s come out and meet." Yuqing Jue smiled. "I don''t believe Gaspar will hurt all those who are close to me. The minister should let me stay here forever." Gaspar''s hurried voice echoed in the room. Yuqingjue frowned and shook his head. In the surprised eyes of lias and others, he stretched out his hand to open the carton, and then directly picked him up in Gaspar''s stunned look: "it''s okay. Gaspar doesn''t want to be with everyone. Do you like them!" "Ah" Gaspar exclaimed, but the artifact started by itself and wanted to struggle out of yuqingjue''s arms. However, the next moment, a divine light appeared in yuqingjue''s eyes and was directly broken at the moment when time was forbidden in the room. "What!!" At the moment of lifting, lias and others stared round. How could this be? The power of the artifact was broken. Suddenly, they couldn''t help asking, "what was the power you just had?" "Hmm?" yuqingjue frowned, shook his head, patted Gaspar''s small head in his dull expression: "I don''t know. That power seems to appear automatically. It came out of my body at the moment the world stopped." "Ah, it seems that our students still have many secrets to solve." Ji Island Zhu Nai said with a smile, flashing a light in his eyes, and then asked the silent Esther, "do you know this is ability?" "Breaking the magic God''s eyes belongs to the power of God," Esther said softly. Looking at Gaspar in yuqingjue''s arms, he knew he was a man and had no opinion. Then, under the eyes of the people, he turned into a body demon killing holy sword and disappeared directly into yuqingjue''s body. "Eh" put Gaspar down yuqingjue, looked at the disappeared Esther and touched his body, but he found that he couldn''t find her trace. He scratched his head in some doubt: "it''s gone." At this time, in the small universe, Esther stared at a tall figure in front of him. He didn''t know when the guy woke up and called himself in. He didn''t know what was wrong: "why don''t you tell qingjue everything." Freya looked at Esther, who was dissatisfied, but said with a smile: "it''s not very good for my little cute to be so cute. Don''t disturb qingjue at first. Let''s just watch his performance here quietly. It''s not very good." "Well" Esther was silent for a moment. Then he nodded and sat down with his back against the world tree, staring at yuqingjue. "Ha" Freya chuckled, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in her eyes: my little cute, what happened during my closed period will actually cause you to lose your memory, and the people who have hurt you will be my enemies. In the outside world, seeing yuqingjue''s confused appearance, lias and others are also a little helpless. A man who knows yuqingjue''s identity and ability is gone now and wants to have a good chat with her later: "let''s go. Let''s leave here and start a week-long special training tomorrow. Everyone should participate, Gaspar, you are no exception." "Yes" "No" "Protest invalid" The next day, as the people stepped into a magic array, yuqingjue''s eyes brightened and he came to a big mountain. There were green trees everywhere. He took a deep breath: "I haven''t come out for a long time." "Ah, if qingjue likes it, I can come with you at any time in the future. It''s just you and me," Ji Dao Zhu Nai said softly in yuqingjue''s ear. Then he blew a breath of incense in his ear. When there are only her own people, lias and others still call yuqingjue''s original name. Now that they have learned their real name, Then another Bing Teng''s name can only be called in public. "Ah, brother qingjue, if you like, I can accompany you." Aisha ran over with a small face and took yuqingjue''s arm. She looked at the other arm held by Ji Island Zhu Nai and said something reluctantly. The kitten''s eyes also stared at him. He was deeply immersed in Jidao Zhu Nai''s arms. Looking at yuqingjue''s intoxicated expression, he bowed his head and touched his chest. Suddenly, a terrible breath came out: "flat chest is innocent." "Dong" He walked with heavy steps towards the only house in the forest. "Ah ah, the kitten is angry," Ji Dao Zhu Nai said with a smile. Lias shook her head, pushed Jidao junai and Aisha away directly, and then took yuqingjue to the house: "rest for a while, the training will start later, Gaspar can''t hide inside." Muchang youdou smilingly carried a carton and followed up. This kind of daily life is really good, but a trace of gloom flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 299 "Ha" With a light drink, a flash of lightning fell from the sky and smashed a big stone in front of him into powder. Ji Dao Zhu Nai touched his hair: "ah, the power has increased recently. It seems that he will be able to upgrade in a short time. How about qingjue? Elder martial sister is powerful." But he saw yuqingjue frowning. Ji Island Zhu Nai picked his eyebrows and walked over slowly, holding yuqingjue''s arm: "what are you thinking?" "What?" Yuqing refused and looked at Ji Island Zhu Nai with some doubt. "Is the elder sister so unattractive? Qingjue is distracted, whining" Ji Dao Zhu Nai pretends to be sad and covers her face. "Ah, no, the elder sister is very beautiful. I like it very much." seeing Ji Island Zhu Nai who is about to cry, Yu qingjue waved his hands in a panic. He was just thinking about something. "I lied to you. Qingjue is really cute." Ji Island Zhu Nai put down his hands and said with a smile: "what happened just now? Why did he suddenly lose his mind?" "I seem to be able to" yuqingjue said with some uncertainty. "What?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai was a little puzzled and could do anything? "That lightning, I seem to be able to." yuqingjue scratched her cheek and said to Ji Island Zhu Nai. Then in her surprised eyes, yuqingjue pointed out that the energy in her body instinctively turned into the power of lightning. In an instant, a golden lightning split towards a big tree in the distance. "Boom" The terrible power directly chopped the tree into slag. However, when the smoke dispersed, I saw that the surrounding of the tree was also turned into a pit and was in a mess. "This..." Ji Dao Zhu Nai saw this and raised his eyebrows. It''s a strange power. It''s different from ordinary lightning. It seems to be mixed with another breath. At this time, lias''s body fell from the sky, looked at the distance damaged by lightning, and frowned slightly: "what happened, eh, when Zhu Nai''s strength became really strong, I can feel the fluctuation of ability there." Ji Dao Zhu Nai shook and pushed Yu qingjue in front of lias: "it was qingjue''s attack just now, not me. I seem to understand something." Then she narrowed her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth. She hugged yuqingjue in the puzzled eyes of lias and flew towards the direction of youdou exercise in the wooden yard. Lias hurried to keep up with her. A moment later, Jidao Zhu Nai held yuqingjue down, looked at the wooden yard youdou practicing swords in the open space, flashed a light in his eyes, pointed to yuqingjue, pointed to the wooden yard youdou and said, "what do you think?" "Hmm?" yuqingjue glanced at Jidao Zhu Nai in doubt, then turned to the wooden yard youdou who was practicing his skills, and pieces of memory appeared in his mind. From the initial learning of sword to the later understanding of various sword techniques, when he realized the essence of kendo, his body instinctively waved to a big tree nearby, and a branch flew over. Then he took a step and disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the middle of the open space. When he saw yuqingjue''s move, he was a little confused. He turned and looked at Ji Island Zhu Nai and lias who had just fallen down: "minister, what''s the matter?" At the next moment, a terrible sword idea enveloped the scene. In an instant, this magnificent sword idea directly pressed the people on the ground. Muchang youdou was surprised and looked at yuqingjue with both eyes: "what a strong force." At the moment, yuqingjue''s brain was constantly absorbing those memory fragments. The branches in his hand turned into sharp swords. The sword Qi filled his body and shot around. "Danger" lias exclaimed, and immediately set up a defense barrier to protect Ji Island Zhu Nai and Muchang youdou. She looked at yuqingjue with some worry. "Zhu Naibai, what did you explain just now?" Ji Dao Zhu naimu stared at Yu qingjue, who danced a sword in the field, and a bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "ah, the minister doesn''t understand. There are a lot of things qingjue can do." "Huh?" lias frowned. "When you think about it, at the beginning, qingjue involuntarily entered the Dragon bullying state of the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor from the moment of being reincarnated. When he came to rissel, qingjue punched him and his divine eyes," Ji Dao Zhu Nai said with a smile. "Just now when I was practicing lightning magic, qingjue said he would, too. There was a flash of lightning." "I think I also understand. What you mean is that qingjue needs a medium, or give him an opportunity, and all his abilities will come back automatically." lias has a smile on her face, which is really good news, so that she can judge the real strength of yuqingjue. However, at the next moment, a crisis enveloped the people. A look of horror flashed, and turned to look at the yuqingjue in the field, the skyrocketing sword shadow, and the terrible sword Qi all over the sky. Then, yuqingjue slowly lifted up the branches in his hand, and all the sword Qi around him was incorporated into the shadow of the sword. However, the branches in his hand seemed unable to bear these forces and smashed. Yuqingjue didn''t stop. He already pointed out that the sword waved to the distance and drank "cut" lightly "Buzz" The void trembled. Where the sword shadow passed, the earth cracked and the sky collapsed. The fierce and unparalleled vigorous wind raged around. Lias hurriedly input all the magic in her body into the barrier. Ji Dao Zhu Nai saw it and burst out magic to block the afterwave. The smoke and dust scattered all over the sky. Yu qingjue slowly regained his consciousness and shook his dizzy head. In his eyes, it was like being ravaged by a force 12 typhoon. He was broken around. He looked down at his hands and was unbelievable: "did I do this?" The three of lias looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They were just on the side. They were only touched by the sword move, and all the magic broke out. If they met unimaginable in the front, they walked up slowly: "are you all right?" "I''m fine." yuqingjue looked up at lias and others, then pointed to the ruins in front with an excited color on his face: "lias, you see, I still have this strong power. I''ll protect everyone''s safety in the future." Lias and Jidao Zhu Nai looked at each other, and the tenderness in their eyes could not be concealed. As soon as they had strong power, they thought of protecting everyone''s safety. Their body directly rushed up, hugged yuqingjue, and gently stroked his head: "well, the minister''s safety in the future will be cleared." "Ah, the minister can''t eat alone." Ji Island Zhu Nai smiled and pushed away lias and held yuqingjue in his arms. Seeing this, youdou in the wooden yard flashed a soft light in his eyes, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He gently touched the long sword in his hand: guard At this time, Aisha''s figure ran over. Behind her was the kitten dragging Gaspar. When she saw that yuqingjue was held in her arms by Ji Island Zhu Nai, lias was pushing and shoving aside. She was relieved. The movement just now was not small, and even the mountain shook violently: "minister, what happened to sister Zhu Nai just now, I felt a terrible breath." Lias smiled: "it''s all right, but qingjue is practicing. She doesn''t control her strength. Don''t worry." Aisha looked suspiciously at yuqingjue in Ji Island Zhu Nai''s arms. Then she puffed up her small face and rushed up: "now it''s the special training period. Why should sister Zhu Naixue hold brother qingjue? No, I want it too." she pushed Ji Island Zhu Nai away and rushed to yuqingjue''s arms. "Well" the kitten left the carton in her hand unhappily, looked at Jidao junai and lias'' chest, changed her complexion and muttered to herself, "I''m not angry. Long live my flat chest." In the evening, the crowd looked at yuqingjue and the kitten punching each other with great strength, and some silently shook their heads. Although they knew that yuqingjue would be a lot, they didn''t think his strength was so strong that they could fight the family members of the strongest chariot like this, and the kitten was still pressed. "Ha, look at the move" Yu qingjue chuckled, grabbed the little fist attacked by the kitten, threw it aside, and then punched it on the ground. "Boom" The earth was shaken by the terrible power, and the cracks around the fist filled the air. Lias and others who stood outside quickly stood firm. The kitten steadied her body from the air, looked at yuqingjue, and flashed a strange look: "brother qingjue is really human." "Ah, I think it''s a human Tyrannosaurus Rex." Ji Dao Zhu Nai said with a smile. Chapter 300 A few days later, yuqingjue shook his dizzy head and lay down on the sofa as soon as he got home. He didn''t even want to move a finger. These days, because yuqingjue''s strange behavior can only be triggered in certain events, it has been experimented day and night by lias and others. Sometimes even Aisha''s healing ability can be experimented. Let alone that yuqingjue''s internal energy can be transformed into the energy of creation at any time, so there are some feelings about the treatment. The most unbearable thing is that in the expressionless eyes of the kitten, Gaspar''s vampire ability was tested. It can be imagined that yuqingjue ran away on the spot. How could he suck blood if he was a human. "Ah, it seems that qingjue is really tired." Ji Dao Zhu Nai covered his mouth and said with a smile. Seeing yuqingjue''s tired appearance, he slowed down and walked over, hugged yuqingjue''s head on his thigh and massaged him. "Ha, we''ve worked hard these days. Tomorrow is the game time, and today we''ll have a good night''s rest." lias said with a smile. Then she directly fell down beside yuqingjue and put his legs on his thighs to relax him. When Aisha saw that she tasted something, she pounced on her chest. The kitten was unwilling to fall behind. Gaspar bit her finger, and then her eyes lit up and followed. "Ah" Looking at the crowd in a mess, Muchang youdou shook his head with a smile and walked upstairs. He went directly back to his room to cultivate himself. By the way, he recalled Yu qingjue''s unintentional sword moves. In some places, he needs to experience them and absorb them into his sword skills. At this time, the door of the house was opened. Bingteng Yicheng and zhicangna and others came in and looked at yuqingjue and others huddled on the ground. Bingteng Yicheng''s eyes lit up, but he was dejected when he saw zhicang''s stern eyes. Although he had a good temper with zhicangna and them these days, But Bing Teng Yicheng always looks for opportunities to take advantage of them. "Brother, you''re back. What are you doing?" "Well" Yuqing had a hard time climbing out from under lias and others, and trembled and stretched out his hand to bingteng Yicheng: "help me, I''m out of breath." "Ahaha!" Bing Teng gave a sincere smile and looked at the poor yuqingjue. He was envious when he was surrounded by all the women. Then he grabbed yuqingjue. However, he was in a much better mood when he thought that he was like this now. It was just that he was too strict, which led to the suppression of his character. "Saved" was pressed by the crowd. Although he was very happy, yuqingjue had not closed his eyes for several days and nights. He was training every day. Although he was not tired physically, he was still sleepy mentally: "I''m going to sleep. Tomorrow''s game is calling me." Taking Cang''s eyes, he took a look at the people who got up on the ground and said to lias, who was finishing her clothes: "ready, tomorrow..." "Don''t worry, we''ll win this time." lias knew what he wanted to say, but there was the trump card of yuqingjue. Russell didn''t pay attention to the scum. When she looked at yuqingjue who had returned to the room, her eyes lit up and turned and disappeared in front of everyone. "I hope everything goes well," he said to himself. .. The next day, Yuqing Jue felt the heavy pressure on his body and the gentle feeling in his hands. He immediately shook his head and looked at the people who were not in the bed. He yanked from the corner of his eyes: "lias, Zhu Nai, wake up. It''s dawn." "Well, it''s dawn, yawn." lias covered her mouth and yawned. She opened her eyes and looked out of the window. Then she climbed to yuqingjue and rubbed her body. Ji Dao Zhu Nai stretched out and looked at lias lying on yuqingjue. Her eyes narrowed and she went into the other side of yuqingjue while Aisha hadn''t responded. "Well" the unhappy Aisha put her hands on her hips. "You all get up for me. It''s time to compete. Give some enthusiasm." yuqingjue pushed them away, got up directly, put on your clothes and said to the lazy lias and others. In Juwang School Park, Leia came out of the magic array with yuqingjue and others. Looking at the strange vision in the sky, yuqingjue flashed an inexplicable fragment in his mind, which seemed to be very similar to somewhere, but she didn''t know where it was. She always felt that there were important people waiting for her in that place. "What''s the matter with qingjue?" lias and others asked anxiously when they saw the Royal qingjue with different complexion. "It''s all right" yuqingjue shook his head. If he can''t remember for the moment, he won''t think about it. He said that as long as the competition is over, lias will be reborn and won''t worry about things at home. Although lias didn''t say, she still cares about it from the bottom of her eyes day and night. Just then, a broadcast came: "I''m the referee of the battle between jimony and Phoenix, gurefea. This is the reproduction space of Juwang School Park. The two sides are located in the base camp. Miss lias''s base camp is the Institute of the Ministry of supernatural of the old school building. Master Russell''s base camp is the principal''s Office of the new school building. Therefore, the soldiers of both sides can be promoted after entering the other school building." At the moment, there are several strange candidates on the side of Russell. Russell''s family members are all women, but there are actually three men this time. Russell frowned: "what you said is true? I''ll lose a mess this time? Just by the family members of lias?" "Well, we won''t lie to you, and what we said before has not been fulfilled. Why do you still have doubts." a man squinted at Russell, but there was an imperceptible look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. "Hum, then why is bingteng Yicheng Cangna Sidi''s family, and who bingteng is wholeheartedly? You can explain to me." Russell snorted coldly. If the three men in front of him were not useful, they would have been burned to death, and the inferior mortals dared to be presumptuous in front of themselves. "Hmm?" the three men didn''t wrinkle and looked at each other. Who was the heart of Saito? He glanced at Russell suspiciously: "who is he? As far as I know, there is no such thing." "Ha ha, you ask me, you boast that you know everything. You don''t even know what Bing Teng Xinxin looks like." Russell laughed, but a sharp killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Bing Teng Xinxin almost killed himself last time. This thing got a true answer from his family members and his sister. The three people flashed an inexplicable color in their eyes and whispered: "is there something wrong? Didn''t you check all the information when you came, KOD? Where did this soldier come from?" The man named Cody also had some doubts. It was only right that there was no such person in the world: "is it because our summoners entered the world in a large scale and made the world change? Leia, what do you think?" Leia shook his head. Perhaps it was really because of the caller that the world deflected: "don''t worry about those. As long as the first plot line is changed, the original power of the world will overflow. At that time, we just need to collect it. The reward released by Jesus is not cheap." Stephen''s eyes flashed a light: "in this world, because the consciousness of heaven is very active, those great supernatural powers dare not come. The amount of task bonus released is up to tens of millions. After this time, we can have fun for a while, enough for all expenses. We''ll talk about the Revenge of these evil demons at that time." Leia was silent for a moment, but his heart surged with greed when he thought of tens of millions of points: "No matter, even if the world deflects and unknown characters appear, we have the weapon to kill the dragon. No matter how strong the Red Dragon Emperor is, he can be better than the dragon blood blade. As long as we disturb the plot and let the power of the world overflow, we will run with the collection of the source jar sent by Jesus." "Well, other callers who took the task should also be waiting for the opportunity in the dark. If they can catch up with Russell this time, they should hold it well." KOD smiled. On one side, Russell saw the silent three, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes: I''ll let you three be strikers later. I''ll see how much you can do. Jundo wholeheartedly let these three guys try your strength. In the old school building, after lias deployed everything, she said to Aisha, "Aisha, you are here with me. As a medical staff, your task is particularly important." "Yes, minister," Aisha nodded solemnly, and then her eyes were worried: "brother qingjue, you should be careful." "Well, don''t worry, I''m strong now, ha ha" yuqingzi showed a confident smile. The battle memories in his brain have been sorted out almost these days, but other memories still haven''t been recovered. Chapter 301 Yuqingjue, who left the base camp of the old school building, slowly walked towards the new school building and planned to cook the turkey directly. At that time, as long as the king rissel lost, the battle would be won. Just as yuqingjue walked towards the new school building with an indifferent look, three men came face-to-face, frowning: aren''t all the family members of the turkey women? How can three men run out? Has his sexual interest changed: "does that Turkey like men?" "Er" the three people who came face-to-face smelled the speech, took a draw from the corners of their mouth, and then became angry: "asshole, where do you think of it? We''re just as foreign aid." "And who are you, and why have we never heard of you?" Yuqing Jue scratched his cheek. He could still ask for foreign aid in the game, but the strength of the three people was not very strong: "I, my name is bing Teng Yixin. Liyasi''s soldiers, since they are standing here, let''s go to war." "Hum" the three people looked at each other and realized that they didn''t feel the breath of the summoner in yuqingjue. Therefore, they further recognized that this person was born only because the summoner entered the world and deflected the world. "If so, maybe we can''t use the dragon blood blade. After all, the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor is the plug-in of Bing Teng''s heart as the protagonist. This guy seems to be just making soy sauce, and the beautiful devil lias doesn''t know what to think. The protagonist who originally belonged to her will be robbed by Cangna." kode smiled at the corners of his mouth and whispered to the other two people. "Whatever you do, it''s not better to deal with this guy. At that time, go straight to their base camp, win this victory and collect the power of the world." Stephen seems to have seen the completion of the bounty task, get tens of millions of points and enjoy the beauty of life. "Hey, boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet us. Your road will stop here, ha." Leia drank softly and flashed quickly. He had reached yuqingjue''s face and cut yuqingjue''s neck with a machete in his hand. "Go to war without saying a word." Yu qingjue was calm and calm. Looking at the machete, he gently raised his right hand and pointed it on the machete. "Qiang" It was like hitting an iron block. Leia''s body was in shape, and his right hand trembled slightly with a knife. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes: this guy actually caught my magic soldier with his fingers. Damn it, he underestimated me: "look for death" With a roar of anger, the magic in the body was crazy. The machete in the hand drew a cold killing opportunity. With one effort, he hit the Yuqing Jue life gate, and immediately a sharp knife opened the void, making the surrounding void tremble. "Hum" looked back at Yu qingjue. He snorted coldly. When he saw the other party''s sharp knife, a trace of light flashed in his eyes. When he mentioned Zhenli, he took a step under his feet, and his figure disappeared in situ. In the blink of an eye, he faced Leia directly, raised his hand and pointed to the light, and a sword spirit penetrated Leia''s eyebrows: "who is looking for death?" The sudden scene surprised COD and Stephen. In the blink of an eye, Leia had been cut off by the other party, and a heavy flash flashed in his heart: "it seems that this time things are big. The characters in the world are not as unbearable as expected. Stephen went up together and killed him." "Well, whether we can get ten million points depends on the two of us." Yuqingjue also heard their conversation, but he didn''t know what points, but a trace of familiarity flashed in his mind. He didn''t hesitate to see them attack and kill together. The real power in his body was running. A bright light covered his whole body, holding his sword finger, and approached their death point step by step. "So strong, is this guy the main character? I''d better hide and wait for the opportunity to say." among the two, Stephen saw yuqingjue''s extraordinary skills and solved Leia with a move. He trembled in his heart. He saw kode coming up and slowed down a step. "Die, ha!" kode burst into a drink. The magic burst into his long gun like a dragon, drawing a sound explosion color, which went straight to yuqingjue''s heart. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue''s eyes remained unchanged. He whispered softly. He turned sideways to avoid the long gun killing move and punched out. "Boom" KOD flew upside down and took out his long gun. Yuqingjue caught the long gun and shot away at the fallen KOD with a slight force. Stephen''s heart trembled, his body retreated with a palm, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Pa" He broke his palm strength at random. Yuqingzi turned his head and looked at Stephen who had disappeared. He went to the new school building without looking back. Here, only kode, who was pierced by a long gun and left only a trace of breath, will naturally return to the main space after Leia died in this strange space. The racing game space created by the devil will not have real death. Once killed here, he will only exit and return to the original main space. Therefore, Leia, who returns to the main space, looks at the different space to resist the terrible skills, but his face is extremely heavy: "Where the hell did this guy come from? The milk Dragon Emperor didn''t deserve to lift shoes for this guy. Such a strong five-level peak kode was instantly killed." "Damn it, this Bing Teng''s heart is the real protagonist. It''s up to Stephen to face you and me." KOD, who has returned to the main space, said to Leia with a dignified face. "Terrible things are difficult to do" Leia sighed. If he lost this time, Riesel might vent his anger on the three of them, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: it seems that he has run away earlier. This time, he can''t. There are other opportunities. ... At the moment, Yuqing Jue even cut off the two generals of the other party, but it was like doing a trivial thing. He walked slowly towards the new school building. What came in front of him was several girls, with a frown: "get out of the way, I don''t want to beat women." "Hum, if you want to see Lord Russell, you have to step over our bodies first." a woman holding a weapon and with an alert face said to yuqingjue. "In that case, I offended wholeheartedly." Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes, stepped out step by step, disappeared, directly passed through the bodies of the girls, appeared behind them, a touch of brilliance in his hands gradually disappeared, and then walked calmly towards the new school building. "Ah" After a few screams, the girls fell to the ground with a soft paralysis and a pale face: "what''s the matter? He just..." Just when several people were puzzled, the wooden yard youdou came slowly. Looking at the corners of the mouths of several people on the ground, he smiled: "it seems that it''s really gentle to be merciful. I''m sorry, everyone. Let me solve it." he didn''t give all the women a chance to respond. He waved his magic sword one after another, In the smoke, the bodies of several girls still disappeared in this strange space. The voice of the radio "on the Risser side, one chariot, two soldiers, one monk, one knight, exit" spread throughout the battle space. When Russell, who was drinking in the new school building, heard the speech, his eyes were cold. He directly broke the wine glass into pieces and slowly stood up: "it seems that lias still has some abilities. Leibel is here to stay. It''s time for me to come out." "Brother" Leibel glanced at Russell with some concern. "Don''t worry, don''t forget, we are the Phoenix Phoenix undead family. No one can score from me in the game. Even if there are, it''s not just a few inferior demons." Russell smiled at the corner of his mouth, patted rebel on the shoulder and walked out of the principal''s room slowly. In another change, the kitten''s expressionless fist blew the other party''s chariot away: "your strength is too far from your heart. You can leave here at ease." then he walked up slowly and raised his delicate fist. "Don''t think about it." seeing this, the knight rushed forward and attacked the kitten''s key with a big sword in his hand. "Oh" the kitten whispered, her complexion remained unchanged, and with a force under her feet, a terrible force burst out. Her body immediately disappeared, like an arrow off the string, and a fist smashed the big sword and hit the other party. "Ah" With a miserable cry, the knight turned into smoke and disappeared in front of him. Then the kitten turned and looked at the chariot on the ground, raised his fist and smashed it down. The radio promotion of "one chariot and one knight on the side of Russell" announced that there were only one queen, one monk and one Stephen soldier who didn''t know where to hide. On the other hand, Ji Island Zhu Nai played against queen Russell. At the moment, they were a little embarrassed. Thunder filled the void. Ji Island Zhu Nai smiled: "ah, ah, let Gaspar out this time. Lias made a fuss." Gaspar hid behind a post: "I want to go home" "Hum, the victory or defeat is still uncertain. You don''t have much magic terror left." eubeluna narrowed her eyes, looked at Jidao Zhu Nai floating in front of her, glanced at Gaspar hiding behind the column, and a trace of disdain flashed around her mouth. Then in Jidao Zhu Nai''s surprised eyes, she took out a small bottle, a drop of crystal liquid was swallowed into her stomach, and suddenly a terrible magic burst out. "You..." Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s face changed. He almost forgot that there were tears in the Phoenix family, and suddenly a pressure came all over him. "Ha ha, you''d better leave first." eubeluna laughed. When she waved her magic wand, a terrible force appeared next to Zhu Nai in Jidao, and then a startling explosion sounded. "Lias, the queen exits" Yuqingjue, who walked towards the new school building, looked up at the sky and saw a terrible killing in his eyes. Suddenly, the terrible pressure fell from the sky. Everyone in different space had a meal and could not move directly on the ground. Chapter 302 At this time, people in different spaces began to tremble while feeling the threat of terror. Especially on the side of Russell, Gaspar, hiding behind the big column, bit his finger and looked at youbeiluna lying on the ground in the distance: "you''re miserable." "Hmm?" eubeluna forced herself to support the ground and looked at Gaspar puzzled: "what do you mean?" Gaspar stretched out half his head and glanced at the woman in front of him: "he''s angry." At this time, a huge sword shadow emitting a cold breath fell from the sky. In youbeiluna''s frightened eyes, she directly broke and nailed her to the ground. A figure came slowly: "I don''t hit women, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill. You violated my bottom line." "Wow" A mouthful of blood spewed out, and yobeluna reluctantly looked up at the figure in front of her, slowly fell to the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "On Russell''s side, the queen exits." At the moment when the radio sounded, a trace of amazement flashed on the face of Russell, who was coming. Some couldn''t believe it: "how could it be that youbeiluna had the tears of the immortal bird I gave her? How could she leave." Gaspar, who was hiding behind the pillar, leaned out his head and looked at yuqingjue with some fear. When he saw that the smile he always hung on the corner of his mouth disappeared, he only had a cold look and panicked in his heart: "one heart, I.." Before he finished, he was directly interrupted by yuqingjue and waved: "after you go back, double your training and start your ability at will within a year, then I won''t investigate this matter, otherwise I''ll let you eat garlic." "Ah, no" suddenly, Gaspar burst into tears. Ji daozhu told him not to do it. This time, he was miserable. He sat on the ground and hated garlic. "Hmm?" yuqingjue was deeply suspicious. He looked at a figure flying in the distance and raised his eyebrows: "come on, I just saved it. I''ll find you." "It''s you," said Russell, looking at Gaspar, who was lost on the ground. He flashed in his eyes when he looked at Yu qingjue''s face. "Oh, here comes the turkey at last." yuqingjue sneered. "Hum, you will also show off your tongue." the murderous spirit in Russell''s eyes flashed away, and then a terrible flame covered the whole province. He hooked his finger at yuqingjue: "come on, decide the victory." "As you wish," Yu qingjue Leng drank, and his body swayed into the sky. He looked at the angry Russell, who rushed up calmly and gave directions. "Ha ha, looking for death" reesel laughed. Last time, he was defeated by yuqingjue. At the beginning of the battle, the flame of the immortal bird will cover his whole body. As long as he touches the flame, he will be burned alive. However, at the next moment, in Riesel''s stunned eyes, yuqingjue''s fingers passed through the flame and burst out with sword Qi, which immediately spilled blood in the void. "Ah" With a miserable cry, Russell''s body was shaped, the flame of his whole body disappeared, and he fell directly to the ground. Yuqing Zizi disdained and said, "it''s vulnerable." then a bright sword appeared slowly in his hand, and he was about to cut off Russell. "Don''t" exclaimed in the distance. A beautiful shadow with blond hair rushed up, hugged the fallen Russell, and looked at yuqingjue who wanted to kill in the air with prayer: "please let my brother go." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, and the girl''s pleading eyes and tears in the corners of her eyes were red by Riesel''s blood. "Wholeheartedly, as long as they admit defeat, let them go." at this time, lias took Aisha out slowly. Looking at the more angry and less air, Russell shook her head. Originally, she thought it was a fierce battle to let Gaspar out. Unexpectedly, she cleared the whole war situation directly controlled by one person. "Hum" looked at the Russell below, hummed coldly, and his body slowly fell down. "Winner, Miss lias, referee gurefea." gurefea''s voice came from the radio to announce the end of the game. At the moment, yuqingjue, lias and others had returned to the main space. A beautiful shadow directly rushed up and held yuqingjue tightly in his arms: "ah, ah, I love you. Wow" said and kissed yuqingjue''s face directly. "Don''t be like this, sister." yuqingjue pushed Ji Island Zhu Nai away in some embarrassment, but there was a kiss mark on his face. "Well," Aisha suddenly puffed up her little face, pointed to Ji island and said to Zhu Nai, "how can sister Zhu Nai do such a thing in such a public place." "Ah, Aisha is envious." Ji Dao Zhu Nai didn''t care much. He touched his pretty face and said to Aisha with a smile. "Don''t bully Aisha. It''s hard for everyone this time. Let''s go back and celebrate." lias patted Aisha on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Congratulations, Miss lias. It''s time for me to go back and get my life back," gurefea came up and said to lias. "Please say hello to my brother for me." lias nodded and a happy look flashed in her eyes. She was finally able to choose her other half. "Well," gulefia nodded, and disappeared in front of the crowd. On the other hand, the recovered Russell saw the happy look of lias and others. He snorted coldly and turned away without saying a word. Leibel bowed to the people. "Sorry, my brother probably lost the game. It''s hard to accept. I apologize to you." Lias shook her head and said to Leibel, "it''s okay. Apologize to the head of the Phoenix family for me." Leibel nodded, turned her eyes to yuqingjue, flashed a look of worship in her eyes, then turned around and disappeared in front of everyone. "Let''s go back and celebrate," lias said to the people. A magic array appeared at the feet of the people and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the dark, the three men looked at each other, but their hearts were cold: "what a terrible guy. Although Russell has only about six steps, he has immortality. I didn''t expect that he can''t get away with a move in this guy''s hand." "Sure enough, the more active the world is, the more uncontrollable it is." "Come on, let''s get out of here and wait for the next chance." At this time, in the magic arena and the cultivation place of the monkey king, Ling Ying and others looked at the royal line of heaven standing in a Dharma array. Seeing his ugly face, they couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the line of heaven? Haven''t you contacted your father? Why is your face so ugly?" Yu Tianxing, who came out of the Dharma array, flashed a dignified look in his eyes. Looking at the expectant eyes of Ling Ying and others, he slowly shook his head: "there was an accident on the way. My father didn''t know what happened on the way and had lost contact. He was still good and suddenly burst out of a bloody breath." "Hmm?" Ling Ying frowned, but she was a little relieved to think that yuqingjue had the characteristics of holy devil yuan fetus. Then she said to the people around her: "don''t worry, qingjue Hong Fuqi will be fine. I''ll go to the teacher for help." Then he turned and left directly. Although he said so, he was more worried than anyone in his heart. According to yuqingjue''s strength, although he could not walk freely in the crack of time and space, he could protect himself. At the moment Ling Ying got up, a loving voice came: "don''t worry, yuqingjue is all right now, just..." Ling Ying sank in her heart and frowned: "what''s the teacher?" "It''s just a problem with his memory. Whether he can recover depends on his own way." "Well... Do you know where the childe is now?" although he and yuqingjue have become husband and wife, Xiao Zhao still likes to call yuqingjue childe. "Don''t worry, the world where he lives is very safe. You just wait for him to return." as soon as he finished, the owner of the voice disappeared. "Since the teacher says it''s okay, we have to practice hard and wait for qingjue to come back. When he returns to the heaven world, he will always be with him." Asama meizai said to the people that it has been some time since he got the original pearl of the heaven world. With the help of Nuwa, the world under their control is close to perfection. As long as we wait for yuqingjue to return, Integrate into the small universe, then no matter where yuqingjue will be in the future, everyone will be around. "Well" In the six holy Dao field, the Taoist priest''s eyes narrowed on the cloud bed, and a sharp sword cut through the void: "the beam jumping clown dare to be presumptuous." As soon as the emperor brushed the dust, his face was indifferent: "don''t worry, they won''t jump for long. As long as the Lord of immeasurable robbery grows up and thousands of worlds have a destination, it will be their doomsday." Nu Wa took back her eyes and looked into the void. In the world, Yu qingjue''s figure appeared in her eyes: "it will take some time. The virtual world has begun to penetrate here, although it has changed." "Ha, little friend, I don''t like Shu anymore." the leader of Tongtian cult looked at yuqingjue who was celebrating through thousands of worlds, and a smile hung around his mouth. Chapter 303 The next day, the night was quiet and silent, only the stars twinkled all over the sky, and the clear moonlight spread all over the earth. Yu qingjue walked in the empty abandoned house without expression. "The lost devil is so troublesome. Why did lias accept this task?" He pushed aside the plank blocking the road in front of him. It was dark in front of him, and even the moonlight couldn''t shine in. Suddenly, a figure flashed through the corridor in front. Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and it was you. Then he directly followed up: "Hey, don''t run in front. I''ve surrounded here. If you keep your hands tight, I''ll consider making you feel better." "Goo, hey, hey" gave a gloomy and funny smile. The shadow speed did not decrease, or even faster. In the blink of an eye, it had run into a room. With the sound of closing the door, the shadow disappeared. "Hum, stubborn" Yu qingjue snorted coldly. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and kicked open the door. For a moment, the figure stretched out his hand to hold Yu qingjue''s head. "Call" Yuqingjue''s complexion remained unchanged. He looked at his hand and didn''t dodge. He kicked the other side''s abdomen directly under his feet. Suddenly, the figure shouted miserably, arched into a shrimp shape, covered his lower abdomen and fell to the ground: "this is the end." then he turned a real force into a rope and tied the man up, turned and dragged him out. "Ah, qingjue has caught people." Ji Island Zhu Nai came out of the house, looked at yuqingjue and lias standing outside waiting for others to come back, and said with a smile. Yuqing Jue smiled and waved to Ji Island Zhu Nai, but Aisha didn''t come back: "sister Zhu Naixue, why isn''t Aisha with you?" As soon as the voice fell, Aisha came out of the room panting, held the door and said weakly, "everyone..." Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked. Seeing that Aisha was sweating, he took out a handkerchief and wiped her quickly: "Aisha, are you okay? How are you so tired?" "It''s all right, thanks to sister Zhu Nai and the kitten to protect me." seeing that yuqingjue wiped her sweat clean, Aisha blushed and said shyly. Lias smiled, then narrowed her eyes and looked at the man: "the lost devil is ready to be judged by the law of the underworld." The man held his hands high and made a surrender, but his eyes looked at lias''s chest, but there was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth: "you look really good, hehe" "Hmm?" Yu qingjue''s face changed, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Without saying a word, a sword Qi crossed the man''s crotch: "if you dare to speak unkindly, you don''t have to go to the underworld. I''ll send you directly to purgatory." "Ah" the man was tied by Zhenli rope and was attacked by yuqingjue. He directly lay on the ground and cried miserably, and blood flowed from below. "Ah, ah, qingjue is angry." Ji Dao Zhu Nai narrowed his eyes, but a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Yu qingjue''s practice can see his attention to himself and others. "Zhu Nai sent this guy back to the underworld." lias said it didn''t matter. Yuqingjue also showed that she cared about herself. She was not happy yet. When she saw the man''s tragedy, she waved her hand and asked Ji Island Zhu Naili to send him away with the transmission magic array. Yuqingjue looked at the lost devil with an expressionless face, but he didn''t reduce the opportunity in his heart. The rope on his body was not easy to untie, and there was a sword gas left in his body just now, which will detonate automatically in three days. At that time, this guy should go to hell. The next day, only half of the students in yuqingjue''s class arrived, and most of them were girls. They couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? We should deal with the lost devil. Why haven''t you come to school? Is there any change?" As the school bell rang, yuqingjue walked towards the old school building. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that lias was talking to gurefea: "is the lost devil an alchemist related to demons?" "Yes, the demon was synthesized by tentacle monsters in the underworld and dragon factors, and was put into this town." gurefea saluted yuqingjue, and then said to the people. "Dragon?" yuqingjue murmured to himself, but a huge dragon figure wrapped with golden lightning flashed in his brain. He couldn''t help but groan and covered his slightly painful head: who is it? Why are you so familiar? "What''s the matter with qingjue?" lias and others exclaimed. Looking at Yuqing with different complexion, she couldn''t help holding her hand. Then she put yuqingjue on her leg and gently massaged his temples. "Oh, it''s all right. I seem to think of something," Yu qingjue said with a frown. Then he asked the crowd in some doubt: "gurefea, do you know that the dragon of Lei system can resist golden lightning, like this." then a golden lightning ball came out of his hand. "Hmm?" gurefea and lias and others pondered. Lias carefully felt the breath in the lightning ball and couldn''t help shaking her head: "sorry, we''ve seen the giant dragon that can resist lightning, but the golden one has never been seen. Moreover, this kind of lightning is completely different from what we know. It seems to be more domineering." "Is that so?" yuqingjue whispered a little disappointed. He turned and directly fell into lias''s arms, closed his eyes and recalled the memory fragments in his brain, constantly reorganizing and sorting out the memory fragments in his mind. "Well" lias saw that she gently held yuqingjue and gently stroked his head. Aisha and Jidao Zhu Nai on one side couldn''t help bulging on their faces. Why didn''t they sit beside yuqingjue just now? The kitten looked down at her chest, her eyes were cold, and her hands clenched secretly. At night, yuqingjue and others followed two girls with empty eyes to a forest and saw a strange plant sucking the girl''s essence: "is that it? It seems to be sucking their essence." For a moment, looking at the girl who left safely, yuqingjue flashed a trace of essence in his eyes. He found that he only lost some essence. He would recover in two days, and then walked out directly. However, the next second, countless vines stretched out from the ground and tied lias and others directly to the air. Then two vines stretched out and attached to lias and Ji Island Zhu Nai''s chest, stayed in front of Aisha and kitten for a moment, and soon they were thrown down directly. Yuqing Jue took a pull from the corner of his mouth: "I think Yicheng will like this thing." "Ah, ah, it seems that magic can''t play out." Ji Dao Zhu Nai said with an embarrassed face. "The magic of destruction can''t come out. It''s so annoying." lias, who fell into the air with her hands tied, turned a little red. "Flat chested guilty, flat chested cruel, heaven punishes" when the kitten was thrown down on the ground, his anger flashed in his eyes and his magic was boiling. He pulled up a big tree beside him and directly smashed it into the plant-shaped magic object. Yuqingjue smiled secretly, and then a sword Qi sent out to cut off the vines tied to lias and Jidao Zhu Nai. Looking at the few clothes on them, yuqingjue reluctantly shook his head. It seems that clothes are particularly easy to be damaged when fighting in this world, and the light is particularly serious. "Dirty devil, must die" the kitten shouted angrily, and the tree in her hand fell directly. Ji Dao Zhu Nai, who landed, saw the angry kitten, his eyes narrowed, a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and secretly said to the kitten, "ah, it''s said that if the female devil has enough magic, it will get bigger there." "Huh?" the kitten whispered and looked suspiciously at the smiling Ji Island Zhu Nai. "Look at me and lias, and you didn''t find that female demons with strong magic in the underworld are very big." Ji Dao Zhu Nai smiled in his heart. The more he said, the more powerful the look in the kitten''s eyes was, and pointed to Yu qingjue who was watching the play: "the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor in qingjue''s hand has a function to transfer the magic. Why don''t you try it." After listening, the kitten flashed a picture in her mind. Yuqingjue held herself intoxicated, and her chest was equal to lias and others. A blush flashed on her face, and then she pulled yuqingjue''s arm: "qingjue, give me some magic." "Hmm?" yuqingjue looked at the kitten suspiciously. He didn''t know why the kitten, known for its strength as a chariot, wanted magic. However, since the kitten asked, he wouldn''t refuse: "look at me, boost, boost gear gift!" "Power, so strong" when the kitten first accepted the power doubled by Yuqing Jue, a terrible real power burst out all over her, and lias and others around her were pushed aside by the surging power. Chapter 304 Suddenly, before lias and others had time to respond, they saw that a huge and incomparable pressure spread around the kitten. Before the demon in front of them ran away, they were crushed to pieces by this terrible magic. At the moment when the kitten broke out its terrible breath, a charming and beautiful black haired woman on the other side of the world frowned: "this breath is white. What happened?" "Ha ha, what a powerful force. This strength is close to the demon king level." a handsome white haired man beside him laughed loudly, and then a trace of inexplicable brilliance flashed in his eyes: "you say this force is mixed with the breath of the Red Dragon Emperor. It''s interesting. Let''s go and have a look." With that, a magic array appeared at the foot, shrouding the woman and herself, and still disappeared in the blink of an eye. Now, in the forest. "What''s the matter?" lias looked at the magic boiling kitten in surprise and said something puzzled. "Ah, the situation seems bad." Ji Dao Zhu Nai flashed a light in his eyes. He just wanted to flirt with the kitten. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. The kitten in the field looked down at his chest at this time, stretched out his hand and patted it, but it didn''t look like what Ji Dao Zhu Nai said. He suddenly looked very lost: "Zhu Nai said that the stronger the magic is, the bigger it will become. Why doesn''t it improve at all." The strength from the body became stronger and stronger, and the standing ground began to crack. With an air flame rising into the sky, all the trees around were swept away. "Eh, Zhu Nai, do you know what''s going on?" lias heard the kitten''s voice and looked at Ji Island Zhu Nai beside her. "Accident" Ji Dao Zhu Nai smiled awkwardly and looked at the kitten who was full of terror. A worried look flashed in his eyes: "what we have to do now is how to stop the kitten." Yuqingjue scratched his cheek, as if he had given more power, but doubled it once. Unexpectedly, the power was so strong: "it doesn''t matter. When the kitten consumes the power I gave, it will recover." At this time, a magic array appeared in the eyes of the people, and then two figures came out slowly. The black haired woman looked at the kitten with energy rolling in the field, and some amazement flashed on her face: "white tone." A familiar voice came from his ear and pulled the kitten back from the loss. When he looked at the woman in the distance, a complex color flashed in his eyes. Then he made an effort at his feet and appeared in front of the woman in an instant. He clenched his fist and directly attacked the woman: "what are you doing? Get out of here." "Boom" In a hurry, she indirectly lowered the kitten''s fist strength. The woman''s body kept retreating. However, she kept unloading this strength in the deep pits under her feet and shook her numb hands: "Baiyin, calm down and don''t use this power too much, otherwise..." "Don''t worry about it." the kitten flashed a trace of pain on her face, a trace of red light in her eyes, and kept punching at her feet. The handsome white haired man on one side shook his head, just glanced at the two attacking people, then looked at yuqingjue and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "ha ha, my old enemy finally appeared. Introduce yourself, I am the White Dragon Emperor Wali, your opponent in your life." After lias and others saw Wally, their face was very dignified: "how can you forget this? It''s terrible." On the other side, yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion and pointed to himself: "are you talking to me?" Wally raised his eyebrows and a strange light flashed in his eyes: "didn''t dregg tell you? It''s still incompetent, ha ha, but anyway, since we''re here, let''s have a competition and let me see how tolerant you, the new Red Dragon Emperor, are." As soon as the words were finished, the magic in Wally''s body worked. In the blink of an eye, he came to yuqingjue, and the hand was able to blow down. "Hey, I don''t want to fight you. Stop it for me." Yu qingjue''s face changed. He made a mistake to avoid Wally''s fist strength. He raised his hand and punched Wally away. He opened his mouth and said. However, Wali was smiling and ignored yuqingjue''s words. A pair of light wings opened behind him. In the blink of an eye, a surging momentum swept around. Yuqingjue frowned: "if you don''t stop, I''ll be polite." "Ha ha, come on, let me see what you can do, otherwise you won''t leave safely today." a wild smile, Wally flying in the air, grinned and stared at yuqingjue. "Hum" when he saw that things were difficult, Yuqing Jue Na Yuan spit out his breath. He made a slight effort at his feet, sank his waist and closed his fist. His breath locked Wally. Then he made a move to break the sky and the earth, and the fist force was close to Wally''s body. "Hmm?" Wali said with a deep doubt. The aggressive fist strength coming from the front made him tremble. Then the light wing behind him shook slightly and absorbed the forced fist strength. However, his body took a step back: "is this the power of the new Red Dragon Emperor? It''s strong enough to be my opponent, ha ha" At this time, the kitten with a strange look sang black songs to shangtacheng. The kitten pressed her with pure strong power. The power constantly gushing out of her body made the kitten in a super peak state at any time, as if tireless, and shocked everyone present with one punch and one foot. "Bai Yin quickly converges his mind, and now it''s still time to stimulate your potential." the Tacheng black song dodges, his face is slightly dignified, he sees the kitten''s eyes become more and more red, and a violent breath envelops the kitten, but his heart is very anxious. Then he sees the kitten gradually showing its prototype. A pair of small cat ears, two slender tails behind him are constantly swinging left and right, and the kitten''s breath begins to be more and more restless: "I knew it would be like this. Now is not the time, you are too young." The black song of Tacheng sighed, and an inexplicable breath flowed around him. The breath of Qingliu slowly rose. Everyone present was affected by the breath, and their eyes couldn''t help casting their eyes on Wally and yuqingjue. "Eh" Yuqing uttered a light EH. It seemed that he would be familiar with it, but he saw the Tacheng black singer knead a strange seal to make sure that the whole body''s magic energy was included. In the blink of an eye, a seal hit the runaway kitten. "Now is not the time to be distracted." the voice of Wali came from his ear. As soon as yuqingjue''s face changed, a powerful force came from behind. Suddenly his body flew forward like a bullet. Wali took back his fist and smiled. "You guy, I''m angry" got up from the ground, Yu qingjue tore away the damaged clothes, and then the real power in his body was boiling. As soon as he raised his hand, like the black song of Tacheng, he pinched the seal method, and suddenly there was a flash of brilliance in his hand. In a twinkling, a seal border hit Wali. "Interesting, but this thing doesn''t work very well for me." facing the seal energy, Wally''s complexion remains unchanged, and the light wings behind him open to absorb the seal energy. However, the next moment, his body is slightly sluggish, and there is a slight pause in the operation of magic in his body. "Ha, that''s not necessarily." at the moment when Wally''s breath stagnated, yuqingjue stepped out and came to Wally in the blink of an eye. Looking at Wally with his pupils shrinking slightly, yuqingjue showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, then raised his feet and swept across Wally''s waist. "Boom" Wally, who flew out upside down, appeared vermilion for the first time, slowly got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, changed his complexion and laughed up: "ha ha, happy, I haven''t seen blood for a long time. Your new Red Dragon Emperor is qualified to be my opponent." At this moment, a figure flew across. Wally frowned and hugged the figure: "what''s the matter?" Tacheng Heige came down from Wali''s arms, touched his forehead and said helplessly, "it''s really unexpected. Unexpectedly, the power of Bai Yin broke my seal." "Hmm?" Wali was surprised, turned his eyes to the kitten with violent breath, and then shook his head: "don''t worry, this little devil, just wait. Her power comes from the Red Dragon Emperor and won''t last long." "Hey, Red Dragon Emperor, I don''t know your name yet." Yuqing Jue said, "just call me bingteng one heart." Wally listened and smiled. A magic array appeared at his feet, enveloping the tower city black song and himself. "Bing Teng is one heart, ha ha, I remember, let''s fight again next time." just after the voice fell, they had been transmitted by the magic array. On the other side, the kitten saw her opponent disappear and her strength running around in her body without vent. Then she stared at lias and others, and a light flashed in her eyes: "flat chest innocent" Then he stamped his foot, and an impact burst out. He was like everyone hit him, and the target was directly in front of lias and Jidao junai. At this time, yuqingjue''s figure appeared in front of the kitten. As soon as he raised his hand and pressed the kitten''s head, a bright light flashed across the night sky. Suddenly, the kitten''s breath coagulated and calmed down in an instant. However, the kitten''s real body still failed to recover. Chapter 305 Looking at the kitten whose breath calmed down and her face was slightly red, lias frowned: "the kitten looks like something''s wrong. It''s hot." she touched the kitten''s forehead and found that although the breath calmed down, the whole body began to show high temperature. "Ah, ah, this seems to be..." Ji Dao Zhu Nai covered his mouth and flashed a smile in his eyes. "Hmm?" lias''s eyes changed, looked at Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s appearance, looked at the kitten''s appearance, and immediately knew what had happened: "the kitten''s estrus period was actually ahead of schedule, which..." Yuqing Jue scratched his cheek: "let''s go back and talk about it." .. In the villa and yuqingjue''s room, Aisha is constantly treating the kitten, and her external injuries are constantly improving. However, although the virgin''s smile is of great help to these injuries, it is another situation Looking at the kitten rolling on the bed, I saw that she was sweating all over her body and her face was red. She shrugged helplessly: "look at it. Even if I have the power to treat this situation, I can''t help it." "Ah, Qing Jue, you''re not interested. This is little Laurie." Ji Dao Zhu Nai seduced aside. "You, the kitten is too small." yuqingjue shrugged, gently nodded at the tip of Ji Island Zhu Nai''s nose, turned and walked towards the door: "you girls naturally have your way, so I won''t participate." Lias and Jidao Zhu Nai looked at each other, and a smile flashed across the corners of their mouths. Aisha looked at it inexplicably. What is a girl''s way? She seemed to see Aisha''s doubts. Lias smiled to her and said, "Aisha, the next thing will surprise you. Do you choose to stay or accompany qingjue?" "Eh?" Aisha said with a deep doubt. Looking at the struggling kitten in bed, she thought and stayed: "I want to stay. Maybe I can use my place later." "Ha" lias and Jidao junai chuckled, and then lifted the kitten''s clothes in Aisha''s surprised eyes. The next moment ... "Elder brother, why did you come back in a hurry just now? Did something happen?" in the living room, Yicheng bingteng asked casually when he saw yuqingjue coming down. "It''s just a small matter. It''s you. How''s your recent study?" yuqingjue smiled. Lias and her colleagues should solve the kitten''s problem. It''s better not to let Hyogo Yicheng know about it. His personality is really a headache. "Ha ha, I''ve been receiving some tasks with the president recently to clean up those lost demons. My strength is growing day by day." Bing Teng Yicheng grinned and patted his chest. Since he became a demon, his good luck has been rising, and he can get benefits from them from time to time. "Is that so? Work hard and strive to become a superior devil as soon as possible." yuqingjue patted jundo Yicheng''s shoulder. As long as his strength grows up, it''s uncertain to let him stand on his own and have his own presence, which may make him a overlord. "Well, I''ll work hard." Bing Teng''s face was positive and his eyes glittered with strange brilliance, but the next second was "Brother, you and lias, they, hey hey" "Pa" Yuqingjue slapped the smiling Bing Teng to the ground: "you''d better think about how to behave well in front of taking Cang." The next moment, I saw that the body of bingteng Yicheng stood up directly from the ground, and then said to yuqingjue, "the president called me, so I won''t go home these two days. Bye, brother." "Wait..." Before yuqingjue finished his words, Bing Teng Yicheng had disappeared at home. He shook his head reluctantly and wanted him to try the ritual increase of his cage hand and observe what changes would happen after his artifact accepted the power. The next day, yuqingjue came out of the study and saw lias and others holding a lot of photo albums in the living room: "Hey, where did you find it?" Lias smiled slightly and patted Aisha on the shoulder: "we have a little expert in housework. We don''t see a few maids in such a big house, so Aisha has been dealing with these things recently. Aisha found them." Aisha was embarrassed and rubbed the corners of her clothes: "brother qingjue, you won''t blame me." Yuqing Jue smiled and gently stroked Aisha''s small head: "thank you for coming. How can I blame you? I forgot where these things were. I happened to see what they looked like when I was a child." "Ah, I didn''t expect qingjue to be so naughty when he was a child," Jidao Zhu Nai said with a smile, pointing to a photo, but saw that yuqingjue was painting a turtle on the face of yongjiro Kato, who was taking a nap. "Ahaha!" yuqingjue smiled. It was encouraged by Bing Teng Yicheng. Then he found that there was a difference in the complexion of Muchang youdou. Yuqingjue came forward and looked at the picture, but he and bingteng Yicheng and a strange little boy, but behind him was a sword and a shield. He patted the shoulder of Muchang youdou: "what''s the matter with youdou? Your face doesn''t look very good?" Muchang youdou came back and looked at yuqingjue: "qingjue, this picture?" "You say this, it''s the child of the next door neighbor when I was a child. I often play with Yicheng. Although I have moved abroad now, my name seems to be Wisteria." yuqingjue said with some doubt. It''s not enough. It''s almost forgotten in the past ten years or so. "Do you know this sword?" a trace of imperceptible pain flashed in the eyes of Muchang youdou. "You say this. Every time I go to their house, I don''t know what''s wrong with the sword. There''s always a voice asking me to pull it out. At that time, I thought it was a ghost," Yu qingjue scratched his cheek. "Hmm?" wood field youdou''s eyes changed. Looking at yuqingjue''s inexplicable appearance, he sighed: "there''s such a thing..." "What''s the matter with you, youdou? Are you too tired? Go and have a rest." yuqingjue said with some worry and directly took youdou from the wooden yard to the guest room. A moment later, when yuqingjue came back, he found that lias and others were silent. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, why this expression?" "Oh, qingjue, you know what the name of this sword is!" said lias, pointing to the photo of the group photo. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue shook his head in doubt. "This sword is Excalibur. To be exact, it should be recast after the holy sword was broken. In order to select the holy sword envoys who can use these holy swords, the church did not hesitate to secretly cultivate a large number of children. Then the final plan failed, and youdou is the survivor of the plan." lias said to yuqingjue with a dignified face. "How could this happen? If this is a holy sword, why does it always let me pull it up? I''m not a holy sword envoy." Yu qingjue waved his hand. "Qingjue, have you been inspired by these holy swords?" lias and others were slightly stunned. "Yes, when I was a child, a voice often asked me to pull it out. At that time, I always thought that whoever was playing a prank would ignore it." yuqingjue shrugged. At night, it was raining heavily. Yuqingjue stood by the window and looked at the hazy distance. Behind him, lias and others were playing. At this time, yuqingjue frowned. He watched a figure jump out of the room and said to lias and others, "I''ll go out and come back later. You go to bed early." he said with energy wrapped around his body and didn''t go into the dark night. "What is brother qingjue going to do? It''s so late?" Aisha said with some worry. "Don''t worry, qingjue''s strength, you know, will be fine." lias flashed a trace of worry in her eyes, then said to the people pretending to be relaxed, narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand to tickle Aisha. At this time, on the other side, Muchang youdou walked alone in the rain, his face was a little dignified, and his eyes showed a trace of loneliness. At this time, a priest ran out of the alley: "help me." Muchang youdou looked at the priest lying in the mud with an expressionless face and said, "father" "Yo Yo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Who do you think it is? It''s an asshole devil handsome boy." a man came out slowly with a long sword with strange shape in his hand, looked at the wooden yard and said in a frivolous tone. "Fred selzan" wood yard youdou''s face changed, a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and said gnashing his teeth. There was a flash of light in front of him, and the magic sword held tightly in his hand. "Such a wonderful farewell, I was moved to tears. Jie Jie" Fred looked crazy and waved his long sword. "Unfortunately, I''m not in a good mood today," said Muchang youdou, holding a sword at Fred. "Coincidentally, I''m tired of hunting priests," said Fred, but the long sword in his hand burst into a light and flashed a killing opportunity on his face. In the dark, yuqingjue frowned slightly. He looked at the shining long sword, but the voice in his heart rang again: "holy sword, let me grab it?" Chapter 306 At the moment, Fred''s sword in the street converged, stamped his sword and rushed to the wooden field: "Jie Jie, die for me." "Hum" the wooden yard youdou snorted coldly. The magic in his body worked. He waved several sword Qi in his hand and hit Fred. His body turned and followed him. "Aha, it''s useless," fried laughed wildly. The holy sword burst into a bright light, absorbed the sword gas, and licked his tongue: "don''t forget that the holy sword is specially for cutting you demons." The wooden yard youdou didn''t say a word. He took his sword and cut it at Fred with an expressionless face, but he didn''t have any rules. All his moves were blocked. When he wasn''t careful, Fred cut a hole in his arm and fell to the ground. "Ha ha, it seems that you have to explain here today." Fred''s face was a little ferocious. "It''s too early to say that." the wooden yard youdou gritted his teeth and swept by quickly. Fred immediately fell to the ground without checking. Taking this opportunity, he cut off the magic sword in his hand. "Despicable!" Fred exclaimed, rolled aside, stood up and stepped back. When he wanted to attack again, there was a voice magic array in his ear, and his face was slightly stunned. "It seems that I can''t play tonight. Someone will call me again." At this time, seeing Fred leaving, yuqingjue came out secretly and stopped Fred with a sword. Fred''s face changed when he wanted to leave. He stopped the sword in his hand: "who are you?" Yuqingjue did not answer, but pointed to the holy sword in his hand: "you can leave, but this sword remains." "Ha ha, did I hear you right, boy, you''re here to rob the holy sword." Fred seemed to hear a joke and grinned. "Hum" a cold hum, yuqingjue''s body changed, leaving a residual shadow in place. The man had appeared in front of Fred, turned his left hand, grabbed the holy sword, punched Fred in the abdomen with his right hand, looked at Fred who bent down, raised his foot and kicked him away like garbage. "One heart, why are you here?" the wooden yard youdou was surprised to see yuqingjue come out. "You run out alone, I''m afraid you''re in danger," Yu qingjue said with a smile. Suddenly, the wooden yard youdou was trembling in his heart. He glanced at Fred who fell in the distance and sighed: "thank you. I''m fine. Go back quickly. Minister, they are all waiting for you. I want to be alone." Yuqingjue frowned, then smiled and patted youdou on the shoulder: "don''t forget that we are partners. You will never be alone." "Well" In the distance, Fred got up from the ground, looked at the holy sword in yuqingjue''s hand, flashed a pity color in his eyes, dropped a spell in his hand, and immediately turned away without saying a word. Youdou narrowed his eyes. When the light disappeared, Fred''s figure had disappeared. Yuqingjue shook and looked at the holy sword in his hand: "I don''t know what use this thing is. I''d better go back and show lias. Youdou will come back early. We''re all waiting for you." Muchang youdou took a complicated look at the holy sword, nodded to yuqingjue, turned and walked away. "Hey" Yu qingjue sighed and put away the holy sword. ... Seeing that the light in the room was still on, yuqingjue opened the door and went in, but saw lias and others lying on the bed staring at themselves. Yuqingjue was slightly stunned: "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face? Looking at me like this?" Lias patted her side and asked yuqingjue to sit down: "what happened just now?" However, Yu qingjue took out a long sword with strange shape, but the hearts of the people in the room were inexplicably tight: "this is a holy sword? There can be no mistake. Where did you get this breath?" Yuqing Jue shrugged: "before, I thought youdou was different. When I went out alone, I followed him. I saw him fighting with a priest, so I stepped in and robbed the weapon in the priest''s hand." "You''re not hurt, let me see." the people exclaimed. The holy sword is the most favorable weapon against the devil. Yuqingjue actually took such a dangerous thing in his hand. Immediately, the people rushed up and kept checking yuqingjue. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. This weapon can''t hurt me." Yuqing Jue smiled and threw the holy sword aside, but he couldn''t let it hurt everyone. He pointed to the holy sword and said, "how to deal with this?" "Put it away first, maybe this holy sword will have unexpected effect." lias narrowed her eyes, and these church guys dared to appear in their own town, and the holy sword may be used as a chip. The next day, yuqingjue, who had just returned from school, could not feel two strange smells at home. Aisha beside her trembled and held yuqingjue''s arm: "there is a chill, which is very uncomfortable like the holy sword last night." Yuqingjue patted Aisha and pushed the door open, but he saw two girls sitting on the sofa. When he saw yuqingjue coming back, one of the blonde girls looked happy: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, one heart, and haven''t seen Yicheng?" "Are you?" yuqingjue asked suspiciously, but his eyes swept the strip wrapped in the cloth bag without trace. "It''s me, Irina wisto, don''t you remember?" Irina pointed to herself and said to yuqingjue. "Wisteria... Irina? Isn''t he a boy?" yuqingjue exclaimed. The beautiful girl in front of her doesn''t look like the naughty bear child when she was a child. "Cough, it''s impolite." Irina wisto''s expression was stagnant, her face was slightly stiff, and then waved her hand: "although I was a little naughty at that time, I was a real girl." "Sorry," Yu qingjue smiled and pointed to the expressionless girl beside her: "so this one?" Wisto Irina smiled: "this is my partner jienovia." then she turned her eyes and looked at Aisha behind yuqingjue: "I want to see the one behind her this time." "Ah?" Aisha exclaimed, hiding behind yuqingjue and sticking out a small head: "are you looking for the minister?" "Eh, it''s you witch, the original saint who can cure angels and demons. I didn''t expect you to degenerate into a devil," said janovia expressionless. "I looked familiar just now. I didn''t expect it was really you, the exiled original saint." Irina wisto said carelessly looking at Aisha with her head sticking out. After hearing this, Aisha''s face stagnated, her eyes were a little dull, clutching the corner of her skirt tightly and lowering her small head: "I.." Genovia shook her head: "the depravity is really complete." Yuqingjue''s face changed, and a terrible pressure came out of his body. In an instant, novia and Irina wisto directly pressed and lay on the sofa: "pay attention to your words. You''re not welcome here. Leave immediately. If you want to find the minister, I''ll convey it." At this time, the holy sword beside jienovia and Wisteria Irina was slightly shocked, each blooming a pure and holy radiance. In their stunned eyes, they automatically flew out and floated in the void in front of yuqingjue. "This is..." kenovia and Irina wisto were surprised when they saw this. They looked at the two holy swords floating in front of yuqingjue. They were shocked and inexplicable when they saw their master: "one heart, you are a natural holy sword envoy." "Hum, leave, I don''t care what holy sword envoy is. I don''t want to hear what I just said in the future. Aisha only belongs to me now." with a wave of his hand, he sent the two holy swords back to them. Yuqingjue took Aisha, pointed to the door and gave them an order to leave. "Sorry" Wisteria Irina and jienovia looked at each other, took the holy sword, bowed to yuqingjue and walked out of the house slowly. At this time, a magic array appeared in the living room, but the figures of lias and others slowly appeared. Looking at the two figures far away, the power of the holy sword vaguely remained in the air. Looking at yuqingjue''s face, he frowned: "are you all right?" "It''s all right. Just now there were two holy sword envoys of the church who wanted to find you. Aisha and I went up first." Yuqing Jue pointed to the two people who were far away, said to lias, and then took Aisha upstairs. "It''s strange." looking at yuqingjue taking Aisha upstairs, lias couldn''t help thinking, turned her eyes to Wisteria and Irina, and a flash of flame flashed in her eyes. Chapter 307 On the other hand, the two girls who left yuqingjue''s house were immediately attracted by the bright clothes and jewelry in the street. Then Wisteria Irina directly pulled jienovia, whose face was a little stunned, into the shopping mall. A moment later, they came out with big and small bags in their hands with a satisfied face: "big harvest, I didn''t expect to encounter a discount promotion. I''m so happy." Jienovia shook her head reluctantly, and a grunt came from her stomach. She hasn''t had dinner yet: "let''s go, find a restaurant and have a good meal." However, Irina Wisteria''s face was stiff, hesitated, looked at jienovia and said weakly, "it seems that all our money has bought these things." Jienovia smelled the speech and looked bitter. She mentioned the harvest in the handle and touched her belly: "what do you say to do today?" "This..." Irina Wisteria shook her head. Just now she was only interested in buying these things, but she forgot to leave some money for food. Then she said to herself, "no matter, go back to the church first, or go where to rub some food. The Lord will help us through the difficulties." Seeing the appearance of Wisteria Irina at the moment, the Lord couldn''t manage three meals. At yuqingjue''s home, looking at Aisha with a sad face, yuqingjue sighed and gently stroked Aisha''s small head: "regret becoming a devil?" But Aisha shook her head and rubbed her big hand: "as long as I can be with brother qingjue, no matter what it is, I won''t care." However, yuqingjue saw not only firmness but also loneliness from Aisha''s eyes. He held Aisha in his arms and patted her on the back: "I will never leave Aisha alone. Aisha should remember that I will protect you by your side no matter what." "Well, thank you, brother qingjue." Lias and others outside the door looked at each other, shook her head, turned and left. This time belongs to yuqingjue and Aisha, but it''s inconvenient to disturb them. The next day, in the old school building, yuqingjue and others looked at the voracious Wisteria Irina and jienovia opposite, and couldn''t help frowning: "don''t you think it''s expensive for your church to go on a business trip? You''re so hungry." When they heard the speech, they smiled awkwardly. ITO Irina said embarrassed: "after leaving yesterday, I saw that there were discounted goods in the mall, so I couldn''t help buying more, so..." "Ha!" the people laughed, and lias put down the tea cup in her hand: "say, what''s the matter with you looking for me." Suddenly, the two people put down their food and sat down. ITO Irina thought for a moment: "this time, we came to tell you, as the sister of the demon king of the underworld, that we want to take back the holy sword in the hands of the fallen angel. I hope you don''t interfere." "Is that all?" lias raised her eyebrows, looked at the wooden yard youdou with a strange face, and sighed in her heart, "I promised." Wisteria Irina and noviaton were like a sigh of relief, but the next moment I heard lias say, "but if those falling angels annoy me, I don''t blame me." "It should be so." jienovia nodded. If the other party didn''t provoke lias''s people, it wouldn''t be justified. Then she turned her eyes to the wooden field youdou and flashed a light in her eyes: "this must be the survivor of the last holy sword incident. Can I compete with him?" "Hmm?" lias frowned. It was an inextricable knot for Muchang youdou. Maybe he asked him to meet some friends in person and looked at the expressionless Muchang youdou: "what do you mean?" "OK" when lias asked herself, Muchang youdou agreed without hesitation. Even Fred''s twisted character can use the holy sword. Then he also wanted to know what the difference between the artificially trained holy sword and the natural one is. In the garden behind the old school building, Muchang youdou and jienovia stood opposite each other. Yuqingjue and others stood aside and looked at them. They saw jienovia untie the cloth wrapped around the holy sword. She looked a little dignified and grasped the handle of the sword: "pay attention, the power of destroying the holy sword is powerful. You have to be careful when fighting later." "Hum" there was a flash of light in the eyes of youdou in the wooden yard. Looking at the long sword emitting the sacred breath, he was almost like Fred. He shook his head in disappointment, but there was a flash of resentment in his heart. It was these holy swords that killed his partner. At that moment, she put aside the thoughts in her mind and looked at Jie novia with a sword. Muchang youdou waved his magic sword and appeared in front of her. He stretched out his hand to hold it. He stepped on his foot and shook his body. He had already attacked it. "Qiang" After several tentative attacks, both sides had some bottom in their hearts, and then knot novia to run the magic. The holy sword in her hand burst out a clear brilliance. For the demons, this breath is also the power to deal with them. The restriction between attributes made the Woodfield youdou''s body stop a little. However, without stopping, he wandered beside jienovia, waving sword light in his hand and constantly cutting her. On the contrary, novia was not surprised. The holy light from the holy sword in her hand not only had an impact on the devil, but also enhanced her personal ability. One move came straight and went straight to show the way of power. A powerful sword forced open the wooden field to fight: "for me, power is everything. No matter how subtle, as long as I have enough power, I can break it." "I won''t let you down, my friends. This is the power of the holy sword. Have you ever felt that it is this thing that makes you lose your life." a fine light burst out in the eyes of Muchang youdou, but in his heart he recalled the past when he was a child. The cruel pictures turned in his mind. Looking at the dead partners, he couldn''t help burning with anger. On the other side, janovia frowned and said, "it''s not a good habit to be distracted in the war." "I won''t lose again." Muchang youdou gradually regained his consciousness when he heard the speech, and his eyes were full of this firmness. In his mind, he remembered the picture of yuqingjue practicing swordsmanship. Then he saw him sink sonar Qi, slowly lift up the magic sword in his hand, and a huge magic came out of his body. "Eh" lias and others were surprised. Looking at the countless sword Qi beside youdou in the wooden yard, she turned her head and looked at yuqingjue: "is this what you gave youdou?" Yu qingjue shook and looked carefully at the wooden yard youdou in the field: "no, I probably saw me use this move last time, so I wrote it down, but it''s different from me. There''s no my mental skill. Youdou''s move just looks similar to mine." A picture of teaching swordsmanship to a large group of girls in an open place flashed in my mind, as if I were a teacher. One move swordsmanship looked so beautiful, and a confused color flashed in my eyes. My body subconsciously began to practice the set of swordsmanship in my mind. "Does this remind you of anything?" lias and others were avoided by yuqingjue''s strength. Looking at the confused yuqingjue, they shook their heads helplessly. Can they remember the memory in their mind when watching the competition. In the field, the momentum of youdou in the wooden field reached the peak. All the sword Qi around was included in the magic sword. Then he drank deeply and cut off jienovia with a sword. The wisteria Irina on the side of "danger" exclaimed, turned the imitated holy sword into a long sword, stamped her foot and rushed past. "Boom" When the shadow of the sword passed, it was like heaven falling apart. A deep gully appeared in front of the people, and the field was dusty. After using the sword technique that was not very familiar with this move, the breath of youdou in the wooden field was a little depressed. He gasped deeply and looked at the two figures slowly appearing opposite. "Cough" two light coughs came. When the dust dispersed, the figures of Wisteria Irina and jienovia appeared in front of the people. They were both disheartened. Irina Ziteng looked a little unhappy and looked at youdou in the wooden yard: "it''s just a duel. You''re too cruel. If it weren''t for me, it would be dangerous to marry novia. Hum" Muchang youdou put away his magic sword and smiled, "I''m sorry." At this time, the three people were shocked by a terrible murderous spirit. As soon as their face changed, they saw Yuqing Jue God''s confusion. In the eyes of Muchang youdou, "do you think of anything again in this state?" "Great swordsmanship" Jie novia sighed, pulled Wisteria Irina''s hand and pointed to yuqingjue: "your childhood sweetheart''s strength is so strong, why didn''t you ask for advice?" However, Irina wisto was confused. Yuqingjue looked a little extraordinary when she was a child, but she was just an ordinary person. She didn''t know any advanced sword skills at all. Yesterday''s terrible pressure and the sword moves shown today made her feel a little strange to yuqingjue: "I don''t know. She didn''t have such strength when she was a child." But I heard: "sentimental world ¡¤ sword 23" The time and space suddenly froze, and the people present couldn''t move, and their faces were frozen. Chapter 308 When Yuqing Jue accidentally used his sword 23, he didn''t know where he was hit. The fierce sword Qi disappeared into the void. A moment later, Yu qingjue, who came back to his senses, restrained his ability, looked at the stiff expressions of lias and others, and couldn''t help reaching out and waving in front of them: "what''s the matter with you? Playing wooden man game?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai and others couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Then they saw Aisha holding Yu qingjue''s arm and twinkling a small star in her eyes: "it''s so powerful. It feels a little like Gaspar. Just now, time and space have frozen." Lias nodded and asked Gaspar to come out last time. Unexpectedly, after the end of the game, he ran to the original place and refused to come out. He said he was trying to cultivate, and a boundary shrouded his family members: "well, it''s very powerful. It''s not owned by the world. I''m more and more curious about the identity of one heart." Ji Dao Zhu Nai narrowed his eyes and reached out to touch Yu qingjue''s face: "ah, I haven''t heard of such swordsmanship in the heaven. Is it that qingjue is a visitor from different time and space!" Outside, Irina wisteria and janovia looked at each other and saw that lias ranked herself out: "what are these guys talking about? It''s so mysterious." Jienovia shook: "it''s probably a very important thing. Your childhood sweetheart doesn''t seem to be as simple as it seems. I need to report to the church." A moment later, lias, who took back the border, said to Irina Wisteria: "it''s getting late, so that''s it. I wish you two a smooth expedition, and we''ll go first." as soon as she finished speaking, without waiting for their reaction, a magic array came out of her feet, wrapped yuqingjue and others and sent them home. "Let''s go too," said janovia to the wisteria Irina who was thinking when she saw lias and others leaving. The people who left didn''t find a shadow watching everyone in the dark. After seeing all the people left, the shadow came out slowly, but it was an uncle with black and yellow hair. An inexplicable look flashed in his eyes and looked into the void, with a smile on his mouth: "Interesting kid, his strength is good, but his sword Qi hit a great place just now. There will be a good play next." Muttering to himself, the figure has disappeared here, leaving only the mess all over the ground. In heaven, Michael is discussing some things with Gabriel: "it has been a long time, and the son of the world has not been found yet. It seems that things are not going well. The God in the Bible has died. It is essential for the system to maintain him permanently." Gabriel shook his head reluctantly: "we have sent more people. We can be sure that the devil is not the one we are looking for from the summoners hired in the arena." Michael sighed. Since the last time, he has felt the breath of God in the arena, as if it would disappear in the next moment, but his heart is full of this worry: "Maybe we are really wrong. God often says he loves the world, but in order to collect the power of the world, we don''t know how many plots have been destroyed on the world. Those mortals are also dead and injured. Why did God become like this?" "Speak carefully," Gabriel said immediately after his expression changed, but then he was silent and thought for a moment: "although this is only a soul of you and me, it also represents our self. It''s good to say this in private. If the holy son knows, you should know what kind of punishment there will be." At this time, a terrible sword gas burst from the void, and everywhere he passed was broken. Michael frowned, and the long sword in his hand burst into a bright light. In the blink of an eye, he eliminated the sword gas invisibly: "this power is from the Eastern god system. Why does it appear in this world?" Gabriel shook, but his eyes were staring at the void. His eyes were shining: "it''s from the earth. It seems that some mice in the lower world have run in. Michael asked me to check it." However, Michael shook his head and said, "I''d better go. You''ll stay here to preside over the overall situation. I want to see the famous swordsman." as soon as he finished, the six pairs of wings behind him shook slightly and flew away. Gabriel raised his eyebrows behind him: "when did Michael become interested in this kind of thing?" ... "In the mortal world, how long have you not seen such a scene? A hundred years? A thousand years? Or ten thousand years? From the beginning, God did not hesitate to pay any price for power. These are just pigs to provide original power. When I thought of giving birth to the world, but the creatures in the world are the most innocent. Alas" a handsome blond man sighed at the lively scene of flowers in the street. Then he looked into the distance: "the breath is in that direction." At the moment, in yuqingjue''s house, lias and others were having dinner, but they were stunned when they heard the doorbell ring: "who''s this time?" Yuqingjue shook his head. His adoptive parents were still with the queen in Britain. Bing Teng Yicheng had the key. Wisteria Irina said goodbye to them before. Then they got up and walked towards the gate. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a handsome blonde. Suddenly, yuqingjue trembled. A sense of crisis came from the bottom of my heart. The pupils shrank, and the power in my body broke out involuntarily, enveloping my whole body: "who are you?" "Hmm?" the blonde frowned: it''s a familiar feeling. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Then he smiled: "don''t be nervous, I don''t mean any harm. Why don''t you invite me in." he raised his hands and said he didn''t come to trouble. "This... Come in," said Yu qingjue with a deep doubt. Seeing that the other party was not hostile, he invited him in. In the living room, lias and others stood up when they saw the man behind yuqingjue: "you are Archangel Michael. Why did you come here? Did you want to declare war?" Michael was surprised and looked at the people in the living room: "lias jimony, I didn''t expect that the sister of the demon king of the underworld would be here. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just here this time." Pointing to Yu qingjue, he smiled and said, "I see this little friend." "Hmm?" lias and Jidao Zhu Nai looked at each other. They didn''t know what the celestial Archangel was doing to yuqingjue. Then they thought of Esther''s saying that yuqingjue was intercepted by the blood angel on the way home. Immediately, their expression changed and they stood in front of yuqingjue by mistake: "blood angel" "Oh" a flash of surprise flashed in Michael''s eyes, but there was no pure fighting weapon like blood angel in this world: "how do you know blood angel." The destructive magic in lias has begun to work and is ready to fight at any time: "so you admit that you killed one heart." "Kill?" Michael looked at lias suspiciously. His eyes turned to yuqingjue. A divine light flashed in his eyes, and then a picture flashed in his mind: "it''s you, the disciple of the old Taoist priest. It''s really fate that you are in this world." Yuqing Jue frowned, patted lias and Ji Island Zhu Nai, and protected them behind him: "what old way, I don''t know." "Ha, you don''t know. The smell of Shu mountain sword formula on you can''t be covered up." Michael chuckled, followed by a light sigh: "eh, something''s wrong. Your mind is lacking. No wonder you don''t remember." His eyes narrowed slightly, but then he sighed. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to win yuqingjue. However, he thought that God''s action and his original heart had begun to conflict. Suddenly, his mood was a little melancholy. On the contrary, yuqingjue has asked lias and others to retreat behind him. He is not sure that he can beat Michael. Now the incomplete martial arts immortal method in his brain is choking the archangel above: "do you know my business?" "Ha!" Michael smiled and looked at the alert crowd, but waved his hand: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, otherwise you will face an endless legion of angels now." "I''m not very clear about you, but you''re not from this world. If I remember correctly, you should be the summoner pursued by Raphael." "Raphael" heard the name on the first day, yuqingjue instinctively broke out a strong killing opportunity, but pictures flashed in his heart. In the first holy grail world, he was chased and killed in the arena, and then Raphael, who was transformed into a blood angel in the crack of time and space: "kill, I''ll kill him, ah" With a roar, yuqingjue looked a little crazy. Seeing this, lias and others rushed up and hugged yuqingjue: "qingjue, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare us. Wake up quickly." Michael was surprised to see yuqingjue held by all the women. Seeing his crazy look, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "it seems that there are some unknown things between Raphael and you, but if you want to avenge him, you should be disappointed. Raphael is dead." Chapter 309 "Dead?" Yuqingjue looked slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He kept thinking about the cracks in time and space in his mind. Then his face changed, and a heartbreaking pain came. The feeling that his whole body was blown open made him cry miserably. Holding his head tightly, a pair of dying eyes appeared in his mind. His whole body was covered with blood red light. He vowed to kill himself at the cost of his own life. The violent space-time energy swam around in the cracks and constantly ran upstream of himself and the blood red figure. Instinctively, he pushed away the people around him. Yuqingjue knocked on his painful head, and then a hoarse voice came out of his mouth: "vortex of God" "Buzz" The void trembled and the earth cracked. A terrible momentum broke out from yuqingjue, and immediately rushed lias and others to fly, exclaiming: "qingjue, wake up quickly." Michael trembled in his heart. This move is the God. Why does this boy? Seeing that the power in the void and the power of the earth were absorbed into the palm of Yuqing Jue, the surrounding environment was destroyed in a mess, and the ground began to crack continuously. Immediately, I stopped hesitating and burst into a loud drink: "time and space move and turn" "Bang" When the crowd fell from the air, Michael had disappeared into the ruined house with yuqingjue. Lias panicked: "no, go find your brother." As soon as he finished speaking, a calm and gentle voice came: "no, I''ve come. It''s difficult to know such a big thing. Is it enough for asasher to watch the play?" "Ha ha, sazex, you''re here too." in the dark, the uncle who appeared in the place where youdou and jienovia competed in the wooden field came out and looked at sazex who came out of the magic array and laughed. Lias was worried and pulled the corner of Lhasa zekes: "brother, stop talking and help me find qingjue quickly. He was taken away by Michael." "Don''t worry, you wait here. I''ll go to look for it with asashel." sazex patted lias''s little hand, directly took asashel into the void, and followed the trace of the Royal breath. "We must come back safely," Aisha said to herself, looking at the sky with worried eyes. "Don''t worry, Lord Lucifer. They will bring the rattan back safely." gurefea said softly. At this time, Michael moved yuqingjue in between the dimensions. Looking at yuqingjue''s body with a crazy look, he kept retreating: "I can''t bear this power. It seems that Raphael has dealt a great blow to him, and I don''t know what he has done. Hmm? It''s you two." However, two figures rushed in between the dimensions. It was sazeks and asasher who was pulled in. "Michael, do you want to give me an explanation if you take my sister''s family away like this?" sazex narrowed his eyes and looked at the yuqingjue shrouded in terrible energy, then stared at Michael tightly. "Sorry, it was an accident." Michael waved his hand carelessly, but with a dignified color on his face, pointing to yuqingjue in the energy vortex: "what we have to do now is how to calm him down." "You''re kidding, I can''t help this level of moves." asasher took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. This time he just hid in the dark to watch the play. Who would have thought that the kid''s strength didn''t look very strong, but the moves were so terrible. If he was hit by this move, he would die or be disabled. "Ha, are you afraid of falling angel?" Michael joked. Although it is a soul possessed by the arena, the memory of this body will be fully accepted. "It''s not a matter of fear. Don''t you see how terrible the power of this boy is? The power of dimensional gap has been absorbed. It''s estimated that he will suffer a devastating blow as soon as he goes up," asasher said. At this time, I saw a huge figure swimming from a distance. It was just swimming, as if the dimensional gap was the sea. Sazex narrowed his eyes: "it''s a big trouble." "Hey, I didn''t expect that the red dragon recorded in the silent record actually exists." asashel raised his eyebrows and approached sazex. The problem of yuqingjue here has not been solved, and another thorny guy came. Michael took a breath from the corner of his mouth and didn''t let yuqingjue destroy the outside world, but he almost forgot that there was still a dragon living in it. At the moment, he flashed and came to sazex with a long sword in his hand: "I didn''t expect that the three of us would join hands." "Don''t be sarcastic. If it weren''t for you, how could this happen to my sister''s family? If lias was sad, I wouldn''t give up." sazex was full of Destructive Magic. "Yin" A terrible dragon chant came. In the blink of an eye, the Red Dragon God Emperor had come to the people. The terrible momentum was suppressed on the spot, and the huge dragon eye stared at the people present. However, the next second, a crack appeared, and a petite child stepped in. "What day is it today? It''s really lively." asashel took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and saw the little girl. He knew the identity of the little girl well-informed: "the infinite Dragon God Orpheus came to join the fun." However, Orpheus looked at sazeks without expression. His eyes stayed on yuqingjue in the distance for a moment, and then said to the Red Dragon God, "I want to go home. I can defeat you this time." "Oh, don''t you give up, defeated general under your hand?" the cold voice of the Red Dragon God Emperor came out, and a pair of huge longans looked at the sudden appearance of Orpheus and said with some disdain. At the moment when the scene was dignified, the energy of Yuqing jueji move in the distance had been absorbed completely, and then he directly hit the largest Red Dragon God Emperor. "It''s interesting that there should be such a powerful opponent outside." the Red Dragon God Emperor looked at yuqingjue in surprise, stared at the magnificent palm strength from the explosion, and a terrible magic rose in his body. "Ow" With a terrible roar, a magic bullet with powerful power in the dragon''s mouth roared towards the incoming palm strength. Orpheus saw the opportunity, his body shook, and his petite body rushed to the Red Dragon God Emperor. His small fist gathered his whole body magic and hit the huge dragon head of the Red Dragon God Emperor. Aside, asashel patted his forehead and said helplessly, "what shall we do? Shall we do it?" Sazex pondered slightly and looked at yuqingjue, who was fighting with the Red Dragon God Emperor: "just find the right opportunity and take your heart back. We''d better not interfere in the affairs here." "Boom" In the interval of dimension, yuqingjue made a great move to roar at the Red Dragon God Emperor, and immediately a terrible wave swept around, and terrible cracks appeared around. "Sneak attack is not good." the Red Dragon God gathered half of his magic roar to block the move of yuqingjue, but saw that Orpheus actually made a sneak attack, shook his head to avoid her small fist, and then the dragon tail swept away. "As long as we can defeat you," Orpheus stared at the Red Dragon God Emperor and raised his hand to block the dragon''s tail. "Good pain" Yu qingjue covered his head and made a great move. The pain of his head still could not be reduced. He rolled in the void. Then a flash of light flashed in his eyes. With a wave of the magic killing sword, he appeared in front of him, raised his hand to hold the handle of the sword, looked at the huge dragon in front of him, and his foot turned into a golden light and rushed to the Red Dragon God Emperor. "Qiang" A sword cut on the Red Dragon God Emperor, but only left a white seal. Yuqingjue shook his arm: so hard. "Ha ha, let''s go together" the cold laughter came from the mouth of the Red Dragon God Emperor, and then a surging weather trend spread towards the whole dimensional gap. Sazex and others who wanted to find a chance to take yuqingjue away were involved. "Hum" Orpheus gave a cold hum and stamped his foot to get rid of the momentum and pressure of the Red Dragon God Emperor. His petite body changed and directly attacked the great red. "Sentient heaven and earth ¡¤ sword 23" saw that ordinary sword moves were ineffective against the Red Dragon God Emperor. Yu qingjue turned his mind and directly used the holy spirit sword that can freeze time and space. "Trouble, I''m not very good at fighting," asasher said reluctantly. He condensed a magic arrow in his hand and shot at the Red Dragon God Emperor. "It''s impossible not to fight." sazex shook his head, the destruction magic rose, turned his pace and rushed to the Red Dragon God Emperor. "Interesting." Michael behind him glanced at sazex, who rushed to the Red Dragon God Emperor: the strength of this demon king is actually close to my own Buddha. Sure enough, the more alive the world consciousness is, the stronger the strength of local characters is. Shook his head and rushed to the Red Dragon God Emperor with his sword. Chapter 310 At this time, the terrible air waves rolled in the space between the dimensions, and several figures attacked around a huge dragon. The moves of sword Qi, magic and destroying the sky and the earth were used here without scruples. However, the huge body of the besieged dragon did not have much fatal damage. Some damaged cortex had only a trace of white mark. Yuqingjue cut behind the Red Dragon God Emperor with a sword. He saw the bright red blood on the dragon''s back, turned sharply and disappeared next to the Red Dragon God Emperor in the blink of an eye. "Roar" The terrible dragon roared. The wings behind the Red Dragon Emperor waved ten thousand strong winds to fan sazeks and others, and then roared up to the sky. The magic belonging to the Dragon began. In the void, a destructive magic array appeared over the people: "it''s been a long time. Come again." "Hum" Orpheus gave a cold hum. The infinite magic in his body worked. A huge momentum rose around him. As soon as he raised his hand and waved his fist, he hit the Red Dragon God with ordinary fist strength. He stamped his foot and retreated. On the contrary, sazex and others saw that the Dragon language magic above had reached the final stage. The three played their strongest moves to interrupt the magic of the Red Dragon God Emperor. However, they saw that when they attacked her, they were blocked by an invisible barrier. "Let''s retreat. The strength of the Red Dragon God Emperor is too strong," said asasher, frowning, glancing at sazeks and Michael. "No!" but sazex exclaimed. Yuqingjue, who stepped back, saw that the magic of the Red Dragon God Emperor had not been issued, and the momentum had suppressed the whole audience. The terrible magic gathered in huge magic bursts above, and the magic penetrated from the body. At the moment, his real power was running wildly, and countless sword Qi filled his body. A bright fine light flashed in his eyes. The devil killing holy sword in his hand was held high above his head. The boiling real power was constantly gathered in the sword. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi filled with the whole dimensional gap was incorporated into the sword. A skyward sword shadow appeared in front of everyone and drank deeply: "A sword asks for love" "Dimensional collapse" Just when yuqingjue cut off this sword move, the Dragon language magic of the Red Dragon God Emperor released its power at the same time. Suddenly, the whole dimensional gap presented an apocalyptic scene. The space was like broken glass, and countless fragments spread around. A trace of strange energy diffused from the crack, and the place where the energy passed was like an unstoppable flood. "Run" asasher saw it, his face changed greatly, his body flashed and fled directly from the dimensional gap. "Go!" Michael shouted to sazex and withdrew. "This boy actually had a hard time with the Red Dragon God Emperor. It''s a headache." seeing the overwhelming influx of strange energy, yuqingjue, who fought with the Red Dragon God Emperor, has fainted under the impact of energy. Sazex''s magic runs in his body, and a magic protects his whole body and rushes towards yuqingjue. Holding the unconscious yuqingjue in his arms, he turned and rushed out of the dimensional gap, but his eyes flashed through Orpheus and stepped into the door of space. Just came out of the dimensional gap, lias and others saw that yuqingjue, who was in a coma in sazex''s arms, changed his look: "brother, what''s the matter with qingjue." Sazex smiled and said to lias, "you have a lover and forget your brother. You don''t even ask me if I''m okay." Lias blushed and hugged yuqingjue in her arms: "I have confidence in my brother''s strength. You are the strongest in my heart..." "Well, I''d better watch your little lover. I''m going back." sazex said with a smile, turned and nodded to gurefea. A magic array appeared under his feet. A light flashed and his body shape had disappeared. In the underworld, in the palace of Lucifer, sazex and gurefea came out of the magic array: "Sir, your magic is a little restless. It seems that there has been a fierce battle." Sazeks shook his head: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible existence in the space between the dimensions. Michael and the sudden infinite Dragon God, together with asasher, the son of the world, couldn''t fight that existence. It''s really heaven beyond the sky." "Huh?" gurefea looked at sazex suspiciously. "The Red Dragon God Emperor in the implied record, a terrible existence." ... "Aisha, give qingjue some treatment." lias looked at yuqingjue''s ragged clothes and tiny wounds, and hurriedly asked Aisha who had the ability to heal. "Well, brother qingjue will be fine." Aisha nodded and lit up the energy full of life in her hand to treat those small wounds on yuqingjue. A moment later, watching the wound on yuqingjue disappear, Aisha put the artifact away, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and gently stroked his cheek: "brother qingjue, wake up quickly." Ji Dao Zhu Nai sighed and silently looked at Yu qingjue lying in bed, holding his hands secretly: strength, I need stronger strength, maybe Just as they waited silently for yuqingjue to wake up, the door of the house just built by the construction team found by lias from the underworld collapsed. At first hearing the sound of breaking, the faces of the people changed. Immediately, lias and others looked warily outside the door. When the smoke dispersed, they saw a little girl appear in front of the people. That lovely look made people hold her in their arms and love her well. The cold voice of "found" came from the little girl''s mouth, slowly stepped into the room and walked towards yuqingjue. "Stop, who are you?" lias waved a magic bullet at the little girl''s feet and stopped her. "Hmm?" Orpheus looked up at the alert people, walked forward expressionless, smashed their attacks like swatting flies: "I''ve found you." "What are you going to do? Leave quickly." lias and others saw that Orpheus ignored the attack of the crowd, had come to yuqingjue, rushed forward immediately, broke out his strongest attack and wanted to beat Orpheus back. However, after all, it was strength. Orpheus belonged to the top of the world. Lias and others were weak in her eyes, like mole ants. She looked at lias and others without expression, waved her hand and pushed them out with a terrible wind. Then he stretched out his small hand and grabbed it towards yuqingjue. "Stop!" lias and others shouted. However, the body kept retreating as if it was out of control. The magic in the body had exceeded the limit and could not stop. Seeing that Orpheus had grasped yuqingjue''s hand, he was about to open the magic array and leave here. However, at this time, a divine power came out of yuqingjue''s body, and then a big and a small figure appeared in front of Orpheus, lias and others, just like the sound of nature: "where are you going with my little cute?" It was Esther and Freya who came out of yuqingjue''s body. The expressionless Esther looked at Orpheus and clapped her holding yuqingjue''s hand away, opening her hands in front of Orpheus like protecting children. "God" Orpheus looked at Esther expressionless, turned his eyes to the woman who was the show of Zhong Ling''s heaven and earth, and slowly spit out a word. Freya narrowed her eyes and showed a charming smile at the corners of her mouth. She stroked yuqingjue''s forehead, and then attached herself and kissed gently: "wake up quickly, my little cute." At this time, Yu qingjue, who was in a coma, was like a lamp in his mind. All the memories from small to large poured out from the depths of his mind. In the blink of an eye, the picture was fixed. One hot summer, a man was lying on his desk bored and muttering to himself. Then a thunder exploded, and suddenly a voice came into his mind: "Come on, boy. You are welcome in the magic arena. Here you will get the strength that the world has dreamed of. Flying away is easy to get. Immortality is no longer a fantasy." Countless memories in the brain of the "God devil arena" were used to resist Qing Jue, covering his head, kneeling to the ground, and the sweat of beans dripping down. "Heaven leaning world, biochemical world, parrot world... Shadow, Xiaozhao, shallow beauty... I remember. I''m yuqingjue, the summoner of the God devil arena." In an instant, at the moment of remembering all things, all memory fragments in my mind began to gather. A flawless brilliance rose from the sky in the small universe. The power of pure spirit and no dirt shrouded the soul of yuqingjue. At the moment of mind and soul, a mysterious breath rose from it. In the blink of an eye, the realm is moving from the peak of earth immortals to the peak of Xuanxian. In the early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak of Xuanxian, it has reached the stage of golden immortals for a moment, and finally stayed at the peak of golden immortals. "Buzz" Outside, yuqingjue lying in bed, at the moment of recovering her memory, a terrible breath spread around. Freya immediately set up a Dharma world and stopped the breath. Chapter 311 At this time, lias and others saw Esther coming out and knew that she was yuqingjue''s bodyguard spirit. Therefore, they rushed up from behind and surrounded yuqingjue. Looking at the woman in front of them who intoxicated everyone, they muttered: is this woman qingjue''s wife. "Are you?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai finally couldn''t help asking. "Well, me, I''m qingjue''s lovely master. Oh, hee hee" Freya covered her mouth and smiled. However, before lias and others reacted, Esther on one side couldn''t see it anymore and said softly, "she''s a bad man when she''s not prepared for the forced contract." "Oh, Esther, how can you say that? Qingjue and I feel sorry for each other. I will be sad to say that." Freya covered her pretty face with her hands and a fog rose in her eyes. Lias and others were slightly stunned when they saw this situation. However, after hearing the word of Orpheus, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the beautiful woman who looked like Zhong Tiandi would be a God: "you are a God." "Hmm, my name is Freya," Freya said with a smile, then felt the huge momentum of yuqingjue rising behind her, and waved to lay a border. "Freya?" lias and others frowned. They kept thinking about the signed God in their brain. Then a flash of light flashed and said with surprise: "is it the beauty God in Nordic mythology?" Orpheus looked left and then fixed his eyes on Freya, who was the strongest. A cold voice came out: "I need his help." "Hmm?" Freya raised her eyebrows, tilted her head and looked at Orpheus, then turned her head and looked at Esther beside her: "you two are really similar." "I need his help," Orpheus said without expression. "Oh, you need my help?" at this time, yuqingjue, who was lying in bed, slowly opened his eyes, immediately got up and held Esther in his arms, gently stroked her little head, and couldn''t help saying when he heard Orpheus''s words. "Qingjue, you''re awake" "Brother qingjue" Lias and others looked happy. Looking at Yuqing who woke up, she couldn''t help jumping up and surrounded Yuqing. "Well, let everyone worry." Yu qingjue smiled and looked around at the people. Then his eyes turned to Orpheus, pointed to the chair next to her and asked her to sit down: "what do you want me to help you?" Orpheus jumped, stood on the chair, then sorted out his clothes and sat down. He looked at yuqingjue: "help me defeat the Red Dragon God Emperor. I want to go home." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows. Over the years, although he lost his memory, what happened still remained in his mind. He still knew the previous unexpected battle and shrugged helplessly: "sorry, I can''t do it. You can remember the previous things. The united people can''t do a few moves in the hands of the Red Dragon God Emperor." Orpheus listened, but he was silent for a moment. Thinking of the battle with the Red Dragon God Emperor before, combined with sazex and others, he still couldn''t fight with her for several rounds: "your move." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and recalled that it was the extreme move and patted his forehead: "I''m disappointed. If it was the earliest move, I can only use it once in three days, otherwise my body will collapse directly. I can''t deal with the Red Dragon God Emperor with the vortex of God." "This..." Orpheus was a little disappointed and sat indifferently in the chair, but a sad breath came out of her. "Hey" Yu qingjue sighed, looked at Orpheus like a statue, patted Esther, let her go aside, then got up and walked towards Orpheus: "why do you have to defeat Orpheus." "I want to go home. That''s my home." Orpheus looked up at yuqingjue in front of her, and a different look flashed in her eyes. She was born in the space of dimensions. That''s her home. She was driven out by the Red Dragon God for no reason, and she couldn''t go back, which made her incomparably lost. Yuqing Jue shook his head. At the moment of recovery, he already knew about the devil college and Orpheus in the world. However, the most powerful Red Dragon God Emperor in the world can not win casually by relying on the number of people. He was born in illusory fantasy. If her origin can not be found, all attacks are vain: "You can stay here. Maybe I can help you when I''m stronger." "Strength? Here you are." Orpheus brightened his eyes, took out a tail snake from his arms and handed it to yuqingjue. This is a tail snake symbolizing infinite reincarnation. As long as he has this, his strength will be increased. If yuqingjue has this, maybe that move can hurt the Red Dragon God Emperor. "Hmm?" as soon as Fu took over the tail snake, Yu qingjue was stunned. He felt the power from the tail snake in his hand, which made the energy in his body more active. However, the next second was silent again, but the increase was less than 10%, so he shook his head helplessly: "this East and West is useless to me." Orpheus was stunned when he heard the speech. Cao Cao and others tried every means to take this thing from their own hands. It was condensed by the infinite magic in her body. The holder could increase her strength by several percent. How could it be ineffective to Yuqing? They indifferently took the tail snake back. "Then it''s settled. You can stay here first." yuqingjue shook his head, stretched out his hand and gently stroked Orpheus''s head in the stunned eyes. Lias and others are about to jump out of their hearts. This is one of the top super experts in the world. Yu qingjue actually reached out and patted her head. However, he saw that Orpheus had no expression and nodded indifferently. When yuqingjue saw Orpheus nodding, he smiled, turned his head and looked aside at Freya: "goddess, why did you come out? Aren''t you closing the door?" Freya narrowed her eyes when she heard the speech, covered her pretty face with her hands and made a shy look: "people want my little cute, so she ran out. Don''t my little cute want to see others!" "Forehead" yuqingjue''s forehead fell several black lines. This title is really shameful. He patted his forehead helplessly: "can you save me some face? You can call it in private. There are still people here." "Little cute, hee hee" lias and others covered their mouths and turned red. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly and waved powerlessly. This title seems to be indelible. At night, everything was quiet, but there was another scene in yuqingjue''s room. Looking at the two expressionless Lauries on the bed, Esther looked at Orpheus with some displeasure, while Orpheus stared at Esther with expressionless face, and yuqingjue took a puff at the corners of his mouth: "Orpheus, didn''t I prepare a room for you, how did you come to me, and why didn''t you wear pajamas?" "Inconvenient," Orpheus whispered, but a trace of confusion flashed in his heart. What is sleep. Yuqingjue helplessly patted his forehead. With a wave of his hand, two lovely little bear pajamas appeared in his hand, with a smile on his mouth. In the confrontation between the eyes of the two little loris, he directly put them on. A moment later, he looked at two more little bears on the bed, and yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction: "don''t take them off. Just wear them tonight. It''s time to go to bed." "Oh" Orpheus and Esther looked at each other, directly got into the quilt, put out a small head and stared at yuqingjue. Yuqingjue smiled and shook. Orpheus had always lived in the space between dimensions. No one had given her some common sense after he was driven out by the Red Dragon God Emperor. He didn''t know why Orpheus trusted himself so much. As for Esther, he was used to it. Now he was wearing sleeping clothes and it was estimated that it would disappear the next day, but her knee silk stockings were always there. Outside the door, lias, Jidao Zhu Nai and others were gnashing their teeth. They listened to the sound of yuqingjue in the room. Then they saw the light dark and walked towards their room. Freya poked her head out of a room and looked at these girls and couldn''t help laughing: "Ah, I''ve been kicked out, not to mention you, girl. You''d better go back to your room." "Hum, that''s not true." lias and others looked at each other, and a different smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. After they went to sleep, they sneaked into the room. This thing is simple for everyone who is a devil. After all, it''s not done less. "Ha" Freya chuckled. Everyone''s careful thinking can''t hide her eyes. It''s a pity to disappoint them. Chapter 312 The next day, before yuqingjue woke up, he felt a solemn atmosphere in the air. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Esther and Orpheus. Aisha leaned against yuqingjue in fear. "What are you two doing?" he stretched his waist, and yuqingjue yawned. Seeing that they were staring at each other, he shook his head helplessly. I don''t know why these two cute things have been like this since they met. "Well" Esther and Orpheus murmured, and then Esther turned into streamer and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. Orpheus was surprised to reach out and touched yuqingjue''s chest, and looked up at yuqingjue. "Ahaha, Esther is my contract spirit." yuqingjue smiled. You can feel the fluctuation of breath from Esther. Esther was not very happy at this time. "Well," but Orpheus nodded and pointed at the two tied women on the ground. Yuqingjue''s mouth showed a smile. Lias and Jidao Zhu Nai sneaked in last night and wanted to be heavy. When everyone was asleep, they ran into the quilt. After yuqingjue recovered his memory, they didn''t feel the murderous spirit, so subconsciously tied them up: "it seems that I did it automatically in my sleep, ahaha." Lias and Jidao Zhu Nai stared at Aisha who got up, and that meaning was self-evident. "This, probably because Aisha is cute." yuqingjue looked out of the window with some guilt. "Hum" ... At noon, yuqingjue and Aisha came to the supernatural Research Department of the old school building together. Looking at the kitten eating snacks, Jidao Zhu Nai was staring at something. As for lias, who was in the bathroom at the moment, yuqingjue said secretly: "I have been able to connect to the arena, and I should leave, but things here have to be handled well, maybe..." At this time, a stumbled figure came from a distance. Yuqingjue frowned, flashed up to meet him and held youdou in the wooden yard: "what''s the matter with you, youdou? You''re so badly hurt." On one side, Aisha exclaimed, and came forward to treat him with the smile of the virgin. For a moment, the wound had healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Muchang youdou was relieved: "go and help. The two holy swords were entangled by Fred at this time, and the situation was a little dangerous." "Hmm?" yuqingjue frowned and pondered. The power of the soul broke out and swept away in all directions. Then a fine light flashed in his eyes: "found it, I''ll go first." as soon as he finished, yuqingjue stepped out, turned into a golden light, disappeared into the void and disappeared in front of the people. The wooden yard youdou was stunned when he saw that yuqingjue had disappeared. Although he knew that yuqingjue had recovered his memory, he didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong. This move of directly disappearing into the void without magic array has never been seen: "qingjue has become stronger again." Ji Dao Zhu Nai frowned and looked at youdou in the wooden yard, but a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes: "youdou took this opportunity to tell us what''s going on. There''s a lot of divine power on your wound. Did those guys from the church do it?" Lias came out of the bathroom when she felt the energy fluctuation and looked at the disappeared yuqingjue''s face slightly changed: "those guys don''t learn well and don''t look at the territory here." On the other hand, although she didn''t like the church, Irina Wisteria knew her when she was a child. Although she only stayed together for a short time, she couldn''t sit back and ignore it. According to the information fed back from the soul scan, she was suppressed by the neurotic priest, and the situation was not optimistic. At the moment, outside the church, Fred fought alone. He danced with two holy swords and looked a little crazy: "ha ha, I''ll accept the holy swords in your hands. Just two little girls don''t deserve to have holy swords." "Qiang" Irina Ziteng held the holy sword to block Fred''s fierce attack, but her feet were deeply buried in the ground, and her arms trembled a little: "hum, you judge God, don''t deserve to have the holy sword." Jienovia clenched her teeth, and most of the attacks were blocked by her. The priest in front of her actually had more power than herself. The fit of the holy sword was higher than the two of them. At this time, there was dead blood in the tiger''s mouth on her hand. A violent sword forced Fred away, and her body retreated towards Wisteria Irina: "Irina, find a chance to go. I want to use that disobedient sword." "Then be careful, as long as you have a chance to leave immediately," ITO Irina nodded. "Ha ha, you two can''t go anywhere." Fred laughed wildly, waved his hand, and several hell triceps appeared behind him, surrounding them. Wisto Irina''s face sank. She glanced at the man upstairs. A trace of dignity flashed in her eyes and said loudly in a questioning tone: "fallen angel cadre, kirkbour, are you going to start a war." "Ha, not enough, only you two are not enough. The little devil should be almost here by time." kirkborough narrowed his eyes, just flashed over Wisteria Irina, stretched out his hand, grabbed the holy sword in their hands, immediately photographed it and threw it to another priest present. "Ah, ha ha, stay." Fred moved under his feet with a harsh laugh and rushed up directly. Several hell dogs rushed up and separated the wisteria Irina and Genovia. "Bang" One foot kicked away a hell dog that rushed up. A trace of fatigue flashed on Irina wisto''s face. The high-intensity battle had exhausted her magic. The holy sword in her hand had been lost. She had begun to tremble unnaturally against the enemy with her bare hands: did she want to die here today? Lord, did she abandon me and wait. "Danger" janovia exclaimed. At the moment when Wisteria Irina was distracted, a hell dog behind her had rushed up, and the fangs in her mouth glittered with cold light. She saw that she would bite Wisteria Irina''s neck the next moment. "Hum" At the moment of crisis, a cold hum came from the void, and then a majestic palm shot it in the air. The terrible momentum threatened the whole audience, and yuqingjue''s body gradually appeared in the air: "it''s really worrying." Wisto Irina brightened her eyes, looked up at the empty yuqingjue, and smiled at the corners of her mouth: "one heart, you''re here. Did the Lord hear my prayer? Great." Yuqingjue shook his head reluctantly, and then several swords were fired to wipe out all the hell dogs on the field. He looked at kirkbour upstairs and the three men beside him: "let''s go to war with wings." "Ha ha, arrogant boy, just what I want." kirkbour laughed up, patted the armrest of the seat, and immediately stood up. The five pairs of black wings behind him spread out, and a violent force came to his face. Then the five pairs of wings behind him shook gently, and his body was like a shell. The magic power gathered in his fist and rushed towards yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue''s complexion remained unchanged. The real force in his body ran quickly and circulated between his palms. Then he slapped kirkborough who rushed up. "Boom" The fists and palms intersected, and a violent air wave swept away in all directions. Immediately, the people present retreated one after another. At this time, the three men upstairs looked at each other, but a cold smile appeared at the corners of their mouths during eye contact: "contemporary Red Dragon Emperor, this is his death." "I remember the White Dragon Emperor was there this time. It happened to be solved together." In the battlefield, yuqingjue only took out five layers of strength because he was afraid that he would be excluded by the world with all his strength. However, there was more than enough for the ten wings of the world. There was no room under his palm, so that kirkborough could only recruit defense: "take my fist." If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. Yuqing will seize a chance, turn his palm into a fist, and a powerful fist will directly bombard kokbor in front of his chest. Suddenly, the terrible fist force broke into the body. In kirkborough''s frightened eyes, the body flew down and directly fell into the ground. The huge Qi force did not dissipate and spread around. The place passed was turned into ruins. The terrible momentum made the earth tremble. The three upstairs were surprised to grow up. Although they knew that the owner of the Dragon artifact was very strong the next day, they didn''t expect that the ten winged falling angel was knocked down just a few times: "Leia, do you think you can succeed this time?" Leia snorted coldly. Looking at yuqingjue standing in the void, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "we must succeed this time. When the female Lord comes, we will use them to threaten the Red Dragon Emperor. At that time, kokbor will have a chance." "Don''t forget, there are those annoying bandages. We''re not the only one here this time." On the distant mountain, Wali stared at yuqingjue with bright eyes, and the war spirit in his heart was burning: "the Red Dragon Emperor has become stronger again. I can feel the power of his suppression. It seems that your opponent''s vision is not bad, arubion." "Partner, the Red Dragon Emperor hasn''t used dreg''s power yet. You really met your opponent this time." "Ha ha, it''s more interesting!" Chapter 313 Just when yuqingjue broke kirkborough into the ground, lias appeared with the crowd. She looked at the man in the air and showed a gentle smile at the corners of her mouth. Then her face changed. She looked at the priest on the side and a chill flashed in her eyes: "since you started, don''t blame me for breaking the agreement." "Ah, ha ha, here you are at last." Fred laughed wildly, looked at lias and others in front of him, flashed in his eyes, and then turned and ran into the church. "Hmm? What''s the trick?" lias frowned. She didn''t chase Fred when she saw him running into the church, for fear that the other party would set up some dangerous mechanism in it. At this time, although the underground kirkborough was hit with scars on his body, there was a shrewd smile on his mouth: "finally, lias jimony, I don''t know what interesting things will happen when watching his favorite family members die, and whether he will launch a direct war. I''m really looking forward to it." Then, as soon as the magic in the body turned, the body soared into the sky, and a shock on the back wings forced the boxing strength out of the body: "it''s worthy of being the Red Dragon Emperor. I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this level, but..." Before he finished, a light rose in the church, and then a huge barrier was shrouded. A trace of evil force swam in the barrier. Yu qingjue frowned and grabbed a trace of energy passing in front of him: "this is death?" he crushed the energy, glanced at the church, and then flashed around lias and others. "Lias, be careful. There is death in the air, which is very harmful to us. Don''t be invaded." Lias frowned slightly. Under the operation of magic, a boundary covered the crowd: "qingjue, be careful. You don''t know what they want to do." Irina wisto looked at the church reluctantly: "the holy sword has been robbed. They want the holy sword made of these fragments to synthesize a complete holy sword again. It is terrible that the whole town will be destroyed by the power of the holy sword." "Ha, don''t worry." Yu qingjue smiled, waved his hand and a holy sword appeared in front of the people. It was he who went up and grabbed it from Fred. "They can''t get together. What I have is not so easy to take." Kirkborough on the other side raised his eyebrows and looked at the people in the border. A magic bullet condensed in his hand and shot towards this side. Yuqingjue''s face changed, and he immediately flashed out. Zhenli gathered his hands and clapped the oncoming Magic: "it''s a bad behavior to litter casually, which should be punished." He pointed to Ning Guang and rushed to kirkbour with a sword Qi, followed closely by his body. At the moment when kirkbour avoided the sword Qi, he appeared beside him and punched kirkbour in the abdomen: "since you want to die, I''ll help you." Kirkborough was shocked, endured the severe pain in his abdomen, heard yuqingjue''s words full of killing opportunities, flashed a chill in his eyes, then stretched out his hand to hold yuqingjue, and looked up: "ha ha, if you want to kill me, you have to pay a price." "Hmm?" yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and disdained to look away. "Dying struggle is useless." Zhenli shook kirkborough''s hand away, and a sword Qi condensed his fingertips to the center of kirkborough''s eyebrows. "Let''s die together, ha ha" kirkborough laughed. The magic in his body was boiling. A tragic breath came, but he wanted to explode. "Self explosion, hum, you don''t have that chance." Yuqing Jue Leng hum. Under the guidance, the sword Qi immediately penetrated the center of kirkbour''s eyebrows, broke out from behind and went straight into the ground. However, Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "something''s wrong, there''s a problem." "Ha ha, the Red Dragon Emperor, die!" but when he saw that kirkborough was dead, he opened his mouth and laughed. A red and bleeding dagger appeared in his hand. In the frightened eyes of lias and others, he broke the space and directly inserted it into yuqingjue''s heart. Seeing that he was successful, he immediately took out the dagger with a drop of golden blood and blasted back. "You..." yuqingjue covered his heart and looked at the opposite kirkborough. After being stabbed by the dagger, a strange force was constantly destroying his body, and the power of the Dragon contained in his body was disappearing. "Surprised, you''ve just felt the dead breath in the air. Those bandage ghosts are still useful, ha ha." cockbor laughed up, staring at Yu qingjue, and then turned to grief stricken lias and others. Watching Aisha treating Yu qingjue, a trace of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Next year''s Red Dragon Emperor today is your memorial day. You don''t have to struggle. That dagger is specially used to deal with dragons." "No, brother qingjue will be fine. I don''t believe it." Aisha was full of tears. The magic in her body was put into the artifact in her hand, and the energy full of life was sprinkled on yuqingjue. "I''ll kill you, absolutely." lias and others saw that the wound could not heal for a long time, and drops of golden blood flowed out. Yuqingjue''s face had begun to become a little pale. Looking at kirkbour''s eyes, they showed a cold killing opportunity. "That''s the look in his eyes. Come on, kill me, ha ha." kirkborough laughed wildly when he saw the eyes of lias and others. That''s the crazy look. Peace has been too long, and his heart will be silent. Now the Red Dragon Emperor is dead, what will the most beloved lias do. "Well, as you wish" A cold hum came from the sky. A figure dressed in white armor rushed down in the blink of an eye. In kirkborough''s slightly surprised eyes, a punch was hit in the face. However, a ferocious color flashed in his eyes. The dagger in his hand broke the space, but a golden light flashed and passed in front of the white figure. "White Dragon Emperor, ha ha, they''re right. You''re really here." kokbor slowly stood up with a ferocious smile on his mouth and looked at a trace of bright red blood on the dagger in his hand. "Hmm?" Wali frowned and touched the wound on his chest. Under the operation of magic, he could not heal. The voice of arubion in his body came: "partner, be careful, that weapon is strange and has the attribute of killing dragons." "Little trick" Wali turned around with anger and came to yuqingjue and others. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on yuqingjue''s heart to "divide - eat" Yuqingjue waved his hand powerlessly: "it''s useless. This is specifically aimed at the power of the dragon. The power of the White Dragon Emperor will only contribute to this power." "Hold on, my old enemy. Is your journey coming to an end here?" Wally drank a little reluctantly. The light wing behind him shook, and a trace of light and light enveloped them. The dazzling light closed the eyes of everyone present, but Wally was heavy and ugly. At the moment when Wally thought that Yuqing would never be saved, Yuqing absolutely winked at Wally. In his surprised eyes, Yuqing would directly convey the voice: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Help me perform the play. I''ll give it to you. I''ll clean up the old rats inside." Then, in Wally''s stunned eyes, a more overbearing force didn''t enter his body, wrapped the power containing the attribute of killing dragons, and in the blink of an eye, several creative forces entered his body when lias and others couldn''t notice: "here''s it for you." as soon as the voice fell, yuqingjue''s head tilted and closed his eyes. As soon as Wali pulled out the corner of his mouth, although he didn''t know what the Red Dragon Emperor was doing, since he asked himself to help, he shouted: "Damn, why is this? You''re so dead. How do you deserve to be my old enemy? Wake up." the light of the White Dragon Wing gradually disappeared. When lias and others opened their eyes, there was only Wally''s crazy face and Yuqing''s lifeless body. "Ah" With a shrill scream, the destruction magic in lias''s body was running at a speed exceeding the limit, her red hair was flying, and destructive energy was winding on it. Ji Island Zhu Nai''s face beside her was ferocious, and the demon wings behind her became a pair of wings composed of fallen angels and demons, and a terrible breath poured out of her body. Aisha held yuqingjue in her godless eyes: "no, brother qingjue will be fine. It''s all my bad. I''m an ominous person." Tears twinkled in the kitten''s eyes, and a strange smell surrounded her. A pair of cat ears came out, and the two tiger teeth grew slowly. There was a buzzing in the Woodfield youdou''s brain: "my partner has left me again. They are all this ominous holy sword." "Ah, the land of the sword" With a deep cry, a terrible magic burst out of the body, and a magic sword flashing a fierce cold light broke through the ground in an instant, winding with terrible sword Qi. Wally''s eyes twitched, but his heart was a little helpless and muttered to himself: "this guy pretended to be dead and didn''t say a word to this man. There''s something big going on." Chapter 314 "Die for me" Lias and others roared, and their magic surged around them. The people who were killed by Yuqing were filled with sadness. At the moment, their potential broke out. At this time, they attacked cokebor fiercely in a desperate way. "I''ll make your life worse than death" Ji Dao Zhu Nai had a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth and his eyes were staring at kirkborough. In his hand, a violent lightning containing the smell of falling angels was shining with a terrible smell. His wings shook slightly behind him. In less than a second, he appeared in front of kirkborough, and the lightning was pressed directly on his forehead. "Dead" The kitten was originally expressionless, but now it was like a layer of frost, and a punch with 10000 kilograms of force blasted into kirkborough''s heart. "Holy sword, the root of all crimes and disasters" Muchang youdou stepped step by step towards the beaten kirkbour with cold eyes, stretched out his hand and pressed behind him, and immediately several senhan magic swords broke out of kirkbour''s body. "Ah, you can''t kill me, ha ha" Surrounded and beaten by crazy people, kirkborough''s sad laughter spread all over the field. Under the crazy operation of magic, the magic sword emerging from his body was forced away. Then he turned and flew into the air, looking at lias and others on the ground with lingering fear. However, Wally''s figure followed the shape like a shadow, punched kirkborough behind his back and beat him directly. "It''s all you. Qingjue will..." In front of kirkborough in the corridor where lias hated the sound, she took the destructive magic in her hand, grabbed the wings behind kirkborough, then her eyes were fierce, her hands were hard, and she only heard a tear. A wing behind kirkborough was pulled out, and then she threw it aside without looking at it. ... On the other side, Yu qingjue pretended to be dead and disappeared into the church. Looking for breath, he came to the church hall. His face was slightly stunned. He looked at the field, but saw a bandaged man standing in a Dharma array with a crystal skeleton in his hand. A trace of death came out of it: "That''s the guy. Is the skull the reason why that guy can''t die?" His eyes just glanced at the man, and then turned to the other three: did they release any tasks in the arena, and what should these callers do to enter here. "Stephen, take out the source device. The Red Dragon Emperor is dead. The plot of the world has been deflected. Now the power of the source should begin to overflow. Collect it quickly." KOD said with a grin to the man beside him. "OK, I can finally finish the reward. After this time, I''ll be natural and unrestrained. Ha ha" Stephen laughed, waved his hand, and a ring container appeared in his hand. The energy in his body ran. At present, he threw it into the void and the source device flew up. However, a moment later, Leia frowned when he looked at the still bland sodium source in the air, reached out to find the sodium source, looked inside and found that it was empty: "what''s the matter, the Red Dragon Emperor has died, and the world should begin to turmoil. Why can''t he receive any original power?" Hearing this, the bandage man of the Dharma array looked up and said, "Jie Jie, you promised me to help you once, so the points will be divided into 20% of me. If you can''t do it, Hei hei..." "I''m so bored, you mummy, we said to do it." Cody frowned, looked at the gloomy bandage man, turned his head and looked at Leia: "the dragon blood blade has been inserted into the heart of the Red Dragon Emperor with your own eyes. Can it be that things have changed? Look at the situation outside." The mummy looked at the three people indifferently. With a wave of the crystal in front of her, there was a picture of kirkborough being abused. The picture turned to Aisha holding yuqingjue''s body in her eyes. "How can I forget this?" yuqingjue patted his forehead, looked at Aisha in the crystal, sighed, and a little light in his hand flew towards Aisha. Seeing that yuqingjue had no breath and his pale face had already looked like Aisha and others, Leia and others were confused: "it seems that the Red Dragon Emperor is dead. Why?" "This..." the other three shook their heads in doubt. At this time, yuqingjue came out slowly, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "I''ll tell you why." "How could it be?" as soon as Yu qingjue came out, the four people in the hall changed their complexion. They looked at the body in the crystal ball and turned their head to see Yu qingjue in front of them: "you''re not dead." "Ha, don''t you know there are ghosts? I''ve turned into a fierce ghost to ask for your life." Yu qingjue chuckled and set up a border in the hall to prevent these people from running away. "Hum, I''m a ghost catcher. Give me a chance to die." the bandage man''s eyes showed a cold light. As soon as his magic wand knocked on the ground, a gray arrow shot at yuqingjue who came forward. Leia looked at each other, turned around and sped away towards the outside of the church. For the people who had fought with yuqingjue once, they were familiar with yuqingjue''s skills. However, it happened that the bandage man dragged him so that he could escape. Yuqing Jue saw it and showed a trace of irony. He broke the gray arrow with a sword Qi, stepped out of the golden light, appeared in front of the Dharma array, stretched out his hand to knock on the boundary of the Dharma array, and then kicked it vigorously under his feet. "Boom" "Click" Cracks appeared on the boundary of the Dharma array and broke into fragments in the blink of an eye. The bandage man''s face changed. This dharma array was founded by the gods in Egypt. Although it was less than 1% of the power of the original Dharma array, it was enough to block the full force of the twelve winged angels in the world. This guy kicked it with one foot: things have changed, run. Then, regardless of the magic wand in the crystal skeleton''s hand, he stepped back and ran out. "You can''t run away, you''ll die today." yuqingjue glanced at the four people who ran away, and then turned his eyes to the crystal skeleton. At present, Zhenli gathered in his palm, and golden lightning gathered in it. In an instant, a terrible breath came out and pressed it down. "Click" The color of rupture continued to spread, and all kinds of lightning were driven into the crystal skeleton. Those dead spirits encountered the most upright force of thunder in the world, like being burned by fire, turned into a trace of smoke and dissipated in the air. The next moment, the crack continued to expand and broke in the frightened eyes of the bandage man. "Bang" Seeing the exit of the church in front of them, however, they bumped into a barrier. Leia reached out and patted the barrier in front of them. Then they each made their strongest attack to break the barrier in front of them. However, this boundary contains the power of the world, which can not be broken by Leia''s callers who have not yet survived the robbery. Seeing yuqingjue walking slowly and hopeless to escape, the four people clenched their teeth and urged their skills to the extreme: "in that case, fight for a plot character. Let''s work together to kill him." Yuqing Jue looked at the four people indifferently, stretched out his fingers and shook them: "if I had the courage to fight with me just now, I could give you a decent way to die. Now, I want to check your memory." "Hum" The four of Leia looked at each other. Their internal energy had reached the extreme. Then they worked together to play their strongest unique skills. The four forces converged into a sword and rushed to yuqingjue: "you can''t die with the power of the eighth order." "Oh" smiled, Yuqing Jue''s body did not dodge. As soon as he raised his hand, condensed his sword fingers and gently touched the sword, suddenly, the attack carrying the hope of the four people was like the melting of winter snow and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "You can go at ease." Yuqingjue pointed out that the four sword Qi disappeared into the eyebrows of Leia and others. In an instant, four bounty recruiters were killed, and four souls were caught in his hand: "soul searching." A moment later, he crushed the remnant soul in his hand, and a cold light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes: "this time, not only the Western God system wants to steal the power of the world, but also Egypt. These people are really crazy. The creatures in the plot world have lost their original power and have to be destroyed." At this time, the outside world, at the moment when yuqingjue broke the crystal skeleton, kirkborough was dazed, shook his dizzy head, and stumbled at his feet: "no, something happened inside." "Where do you want to go?" lias narrowed her eyes, and a cluster of flames of destruction in her hand rose into a raging fire and threw it directly onto kirkborough. "Ah" Kirkbour gave a miserable cry. He lost his immortal body. Now he dare not be beaten recklessly. The smell of burning smell spread out. He quickly burst out the magic in his body and extinguished the flame. "Almost, it''s time for you to get on the road," said Ji Dao Zhu Nai with a broken smile. A bolt of lightning in his hand was condensed into an arrow. He turned around and appeared in front of kirkbour and directly inserted it into his heart. The power of thunder didn''t get into it. The dead kitten''s expressionless punch hit kirkborough in the face. Lias burst out her magic indifferently, slapped her hand on kirkborough''s head, and the Destructive Magic broke into it and stirred it into paste. Chapter 315 In the church, after yuqingjue disposed of the four summoners, he found Fred, who was preparing to integrate six holy swords, with a white haired old man in a side hall: "barupa is not ready yet. I can''t wait. New Holy swords, ha ha." Barupa, who studied the appearance of a madman, smiled wildly: "don''t worry, it''ll be right away. If you hadn''t lost the holy sword, the ceremony would have been completed." "Hmm?" Fred''s face changed, and he immediately clenched his teeth and scolded with some hatred: "asshole, if that guy hadn''t taken advantage of my unprepared, how could I have been robbed of the holy sword? After the fusion of the new holy sword, I must find this field. Damn guy, wait for me." Yuqingjue peeped out a sneer at the corners of his mouth and slowly walked out. The rhythmic footsteps knocked Fred''s hearts: "you don''t have that chance." As soon as the voice fell, a bright sword rushed towards the merging holy sword. In an instant, a sound of breaking came. I saw that the holy sword that was about to be merged was separated again, and immediately six holy swords fell to the ground. "Bastard, how did you get in? What are you doing? Go and drive him away." barupa''s face sank. Seeing that the holy sword was about to be fused, he didn''t expect to be destroyed by yuqingjue on the way. He immediately angrily pointed to yuqingjue and shouted to Fred beside him. "Come here, Aha!" Fred was stunned. In the blink of an eye, the two holy swords on the ground rushed directly to yuqingjue with one step under his feet, and the two long swords in his hands attacked and killed the key parts of yuqingjue at different angles. "Stupid" Yu qingjue Leng gave a drink, raised his hand, and pointed to the condensing light to Fred, who was coming towards him. A touch of magic light was fleeting. "What''s the matter, my body" saw that the holy sword was about to be cut at the key of Yuqing. However, the next second, it felt that the body was like bearing a force of ten thousand kilograms. The foot stumbled and knelt directly to the ground, and the holy sword in his hand fell to the ground when staring. Barupa behind him trembled and moved back slowly. Seeing that yuqingjue didn''t pay attention to himself, he immediately turned and ran to the back door. "Hum" with a cold hum, barupa stood in place. Only his two eyes kept rolling, beads of sweat with bean size on his forehead kept coming out, and his teeth trembled gently: "discuss how to let me go, and I will give you the strongest strength. I have studied the holy sword thoroughly. As long as you let me go, I will give you this new holy sword." Yuqing Jue disdained, turned a real force into a rope, tied them directly, stretched out his hand to wrap the six holy swords on the ground, and then directly pulled them out: "don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you two." Fred and barupa heard the speech, and a glimmer of happiness flashed in their eyes. However, the next second they heard yuqingjue say, "however, there is a more suitable candidate outside. Your life and death depends on him." "No, no, please let us go. I''ll give you whatever you want, strength, artifact, or power. I can give you whatever you want." "Shut up" ... Outside, looking at kirkbour, who was lying on the ground counting ants, lias and others shouted tears and slowly walked to yuqingjue''s body. Looking at the man in Aisha''s arms, his face was gone, and the old smile and tears fell silently on the ground. Aisha looked stunned and smiled: "minister, sister Zhu Naixue, why are you crying? Brother qingjue is not dead. Don''t cry." "Wow" When they heard the speech, their tears were like a flood breaking the dike. They thought Aisha couldn''t stand the blow of qingjue''s death: "Aisha, don''t do this. Qingjue has..." Aisha held yuqingjue in her arms and shook her head: "elder generation, brother qingjue is really fine. Listen to me, brother qingjue has sent a message to me... He should be back soon." "What?" Lias and others were stunned when they heard the speech. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Aisha and grabbed Aisha''s shoulder excitedly: "what you said is true?" "Of course" At this time, two figures flew out of the church. Lias and others were shocked by the movement behind them. They immediately turned around and saw Fred and barupa tied by Zhenli rope and lying on the ground: "how can these two guys..." At this time, I saw a touch of spiritual light flying out of the church. In the blink of an eye, it didn''t enter yuqingjue''s body. Holding yuqingjue''s Aisha, I was stunned. I felt yuqingjue''s strong heart beating and looked happy: "brother qingjue, you''re back, great." Opening her eyes was Aisha''s innocent smile. Yuqingjue felt warm in her heart, reached out and touched Aisha''s head, slowly stood up and looked at lias and others with some embarrassment: "aha, we''ll talk about it later. Now we have to deal with these two things. Here, here you are." Then he handed a diamond like crystal to the surprised Muchang youdou. However, when Muchang youdou took the crystal, his face immediately became very pale: "this is..." Yuqingjue kicked barupa''s fat body and his eyes flashed a light. Suddenly, barupa looked stunned and said slowly: "this is the holy sword factor extracted from those test objects. Those kids who have the holy sword factor failed to reach the value, so I plan to extract the factor from them and destroy the corpse." "After all, many people in this experimental church don''t agree. However, when I succeed, those people don''t lick their faces and think I want this holy sword factor that can be mass produced. Ha ha, ha ha" Muchang youdou looked at the crystal in his hand with a dull complexion, and tears fell in his eyes. Then his eyes changed, and a fierce killing machine filled them. The magic in his body turned wildly and punched balupa with a dull complexion "Roar, ah" The heartbreaking pain came. At the moment of being attacked by youdou in the wooden field, barupa was awakened from hypnosis by yuqingjue. However, he was tortured like purgatory. A magic sword with cold light burst out of his body, as if it had grown out of his body. "I will never forgive you." with a bloody smile on his mouth, Muchang youdou waved his hand, a short sword appeared in front of him, held the handle of the sword, and then cut barupa with one sword. Lias and others changed their complexion and looked at the wood yard with red light in their eyes. Youdou rushed up. Yuqingjue stretched out his hand to stop the people: "look, this is a barrier in youdou''s heart. He needs to spend it by himself. Let''s not interfere." "Die, you all deserve to die, ha ha" Muchang youdou laughed wildly, but tears in his eyes fell uncontrollably. The short sword in his hand didn''t know how many times he cut barupa, and then a killing machine flashed over. He looked at barupa struggling on the ground and took the short sword straight from his neck. "Youdou" "You dou Jun" ¡°...¡± At this time, there was a familiar childish cry in the ears of youdou in the wooden yard. The warm childlike sound scattered in the heart like a sweet spring. His face was stunned and touched the crystal in his arms. At this time, it was blooming with a bright glow. "Everybody" "Is that you? It''s everyone!" In an instant, figures appeared beside youdou in the wooden yard. Looking at familiar faces and faces that will not be forgotten until death, the red light in youdou''s eyes gradually faded away and stretched out his hands to his childhood partners in front of him. "Youdou" Many figures, with a smile, stretched out their hands and took the hands of youdou in the wooden field, which immediately turned into countless brilliance around youdou in the wooden field, and sprinkled spiritual light to the heart: "Youdou, live well. You are our hope. No matter where we are, we will all be with you and accept our strength. Even if there is no God or watching us, our hearts will always be with you..." A drop of crystal clear tears slipped down his cheek. Yuqingjue reached out and caught it. As soon as the real force in his body turned, the tears in his hands turned into a bright diamond and handed it to Muchang youdou: "together." "Together" Muchang youdou''s eyes glowed with a dazzling look, put the diamond tightly in his hand, and the holy sword factor crystallized into a streamer in an instant. Yuqingjue immediately took out six holy swords and took a look at Wisteria. Irina and Genovia threw the two holy swords belonging to them in their hands, and then a hot red light came out. The remaining five holy swords gradually melted into a ball in yuqingjue''s hands and gave directions to youdou in the wooden yard. In an instant, a magic sword was pulled out of yuqingjue''s body: "the unity of Saint and devil, the reconstruction of heaven and earth." With a soft drink, the magic sword in his hand swallowed up the holy sword solution in an instant, and a bright light enveloped his hand. After a moment, looking at the scattered light, an ancient and simple long sword appeared in front of everyone: "holy magic sword" "Buzz" Three simple divine texts appeared on the sword. Yuqingjue smiled and handed the sword to Muchang youdou: "carrying the power of your partner, this holy magic sword belongs to you forever." Chapter 316 Yuqingjue, who readily integrated the two attributes of Saint and devil, shocked everyone present. Muchang youdou silently took over the long sword and gently stroked the sword body. Suddenly, a strange force appeared in his body. He didn''t enter the saint and devil sword in an instant, but returned to Muchang youdou in the blink of an eye. "Huh?" Surprised to see the long sword in his hand, the sudden power made him more closely connected with the long sword. At this time, the long sword was like his arm, and his eyes turned to yuqingjue: "thank you qingjue." Yuqing Jue waved his hand and pointed to the two people on the ground: "you can do these two." Muchang youdou nodded, glanced at the dead gray barupa on the ground, shook his head, sighed, cut off a sword, and the corpse separated in an instant: "it''s your turn." "Haha, you bastard devil, kill me. I Fred will come back one day. Death is just the beginning, haha." Fred saw that there was no hope of escape, looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He looked at the wooden yard youdou walking slowly, but he was not afraid. "Poor child, you don''t have that chance." Yu qingjue, who returned to lias and others, shook and looked at the laughing Fred with some pity. "Hmm?" lias and others were puzzled. They didn''t know what Yu qingjue meant in his words. Yuqingjue shrugged and said with a smile: "the holy magic sword is not as simple as it seems. If he kills the creatures, even the soul will be destroyed. Fred wants to reincarnate. It''s just wishful thinking." "Interesting, is it an artifact that can destroy even the soul?" Wali narrowed his eyes, looked at yuqingjue curiously, and stared at him tightly. "Why, what are you doing looking at me like this? I don''t do base." Yu qingjue took a draw from the corner of his mouth, took Aisha in his arms and looked at Wally with some vigilance. "Ha ha, sure enough, the Red Dragon Emperor of this term is really interesting." Wally laughed and spread his hand. Then he looked at the silly kirkbour on the ground: "this guy is my goal. Can I take him away?" "Please" Yuqing said casually. Depending on the situation, the fallen angel was crippled by lias and others. Through his own inspection, if he wanted to recover, he could only pull out his soul and change a new body, but he didn''t have the chance. He broke into kirkbour''s body with a gray real power and immediately sealed his soul. Wali shrugged. Anyway, as long as kirkburg was alive, as for this picture, asasher should have a headache: "goodbye to the Red Dragon Emperor." he knocked kirkburg out with a punch, picked him up, waved his hand to yuqingjue and others, and rose to the sky. ... In the living room, yuqingjue stood in front of lias and others. Lias patted the table and raised her eyebrows: "qingjue, you blew up. I don''t know how worried we are. If you can''t give us an explanation, don''t blame us for serving." Yuqing Jue gave a dry smile, and then looked at the people solemnly: "this matter is related to my identity. Do you really want to know that after listening to it, you will never leave me." "Hmm?" lias and others were stunned, looked at each other, and a trace of light flashed in their eyes: "now you are my family member, and you still want to leave us. You don''t have to think about it. Come from the truth." Yuqing Jue smiled and then said: "I''m not from this world. You should have all doubts from the moment you see Esther. Esther comes from the spirit forest of another world, where there are countless kinds of elves, and the goddess comes from a larger world, where the power is stronger than this world. Countless gods are looking for fun in the lower world. As for me..." Looking at the curious eyes of lias and others, even Orpheus was stunned, and yuqingjue didn''t sell off: "Originally, I came from an ordinary and ordinary world of science and technology. Because of the God devil arena, I could shuttle through all the world. At that time, I was on the way back to the arena. I was intercepted in the crack of time and space, and my body was broken and reorganized, resulting in the loss of memory. I fell into this world and was adopted by the Bing Teng family." "The magic arena? Where is that?" lias and others heard the speech and stared at yuqingjue with bright eyes. They can shuttle through any world. It sounds very interesting and can see different worlds. "There is a broader world, a place more terrible than the goddess world. The great supernatural power can destroy the whole world and create new life between movement and thought." Yuqingjue flashed the seemingly ordinary but actually detached figure of the six saints in his mind. When can he reach that state? The laws in the small universe are derived by themselves through this world. There are only 1300 roads in total, which is still one and a half. "Destruction, creation" Orpheus murmured to himself, staring at yuqingjue with different eyes, but Gu Jing''s heart was filled with a feeling of wanting to see it. In this world, except the Red Dragon God Emperor in the gap of dimensions, other forces were much worse than her. "What I want to say next is another thing." Yu qingjue interrupted the people''s thinking. As soon as he stretched out his hand, an aura appeared in his hand, and a glittering bead appeared in front of the people. Orpheus, the strongest, saw it, his breath stagnated, and then a warm look flashed in his eyes. "What a strange thing." Yuqingjue heard Orpheus''s words, smiled and said, "don''t resist. I''ll take you to a place." "Well" While waving, a light enveloped the crowd, and then turned into a flash of streamer. It was collected into the small universe by the emperor. The mind moved, and the mind returned to the soul. As soon as it returned, it heard a sky shaking dragon roar Yuqingjue looked stunned and looked up at the dragon flying freely in the air. The breath of Orpheus came from it. Lias and others around him looked around curiously: "where is this?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "this can be regarded as the universe I created. Now it is in the growth stage. I want you to become the Lord of the 26th day of the new universe." As soon as she finished, twenty-five faint worlds in the void appeared in front of the people. Orpheus in the air flew up curiously. However, no matter how fast she accelerated, she found that the distance between the two sides was not shortened at all. With a roar, her body was shrouded in huge magic and flew towards the world in front of her. "Ha, little Menglong, don''t waste your energy. You can''t get in without the owner''s consent." I don''t know when Freya came in, smiled at Orpheus in the air, then turned her eyes to lias, stretched out her fingers and raised lias''s chin: "little cute, you want to make this little devil the master of the new world." As soon as lias pulled out the corner of her mouth, she always flirted with others by herself. This time, she met her opponent, patted Freya''s hand, and took the original bead in yuqingjue''s hand: "how do you use this?" Yuqing Jue smiled helplessly: "just input magic." When lias heard the speech, the magic in her body operated and immediately entered it directly. In an instant, the world turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into lias. A new world in the void appeared in front of everyone, and lias disappeared in front of everyone. Suddenly, yuqingjue felt that his hand was pulled, turned his head to look at the expressionless Orpheus, stretched out his hand and stroked her little head: "Orpheus, what''s the matter?" "I want it too." Orpheus showed a look of embarrassment for the first time. A blush flashed across his cheek and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yuqingjue looked stunned, then smiled and took out a source bead and put it in Orpheus''s hand. Originally, yuqingjue had planned to turn the cute dragon away. Now that she took the initiative to ask, it was her on the 27th day: "just input magic." "Hmm" Orpheus nodded. The original beads in his hands turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared in front of the people. Suddenly, another layer of world was added to the void. Ji Dao Zhu Nai and others saw this and looked at Yu qingjue with bright eyes. Lord of the world, should I ask for one when I am so tall. Yuqingjue looked at the crowd with a smile: "you, just follow lias. She is the Lord of 26 days now and needs your help in the future." Just when they were disappointed, they saw a golden light falling from the sky and enveloping Ji Island Zhu Nai and others. Yuqing Jue shook his head. At this time, it was impossible to be led to the 26th day. It was possible to sleep at any time. He waved his hand and interrupted the golden light: "lias can''t do now. If you enter the world, you will sleep immediately, or wait for some time." "Eh" lias''s figure slowly appeared in front of the crowd, looked at yuqingjue and said in some confusion: "why did you sleep?" "Here" yuqingjue gathered the innate Qi around him in the palm of his hand and directly entered lias. A moment later "It''s amazing. What energy is this? My body is slowly strengthening." lias''s eyes brightened. After becoming the direct Lord, she can be transformed by the innate Qi without sleeping, and Jidao Zhu Nai and others have no support of the original power of the world. "Innate Qi, a power that allows all creatures, even a stone, to evolve into divinity" Chapter 317 Looking at lias and others going out first, yuqingjue left Ji Island Zhu Nai alone. He took a look at her beautiful face, sighed softly, and took the initiative to hold Ji Island Zhu Nai''s body: "sister Zhu Naixue, you still can''t let go." "Qingjue, what are you talking about?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai was stunned when he heard the speech and rubbed in yuqingjue''s arms. Did he already know that he would care if his blood was impure. "Hey" yuqingjue gently stroked Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s back and then said, "cherish the people in front of you. Don''t regret it until you lose it. Maybe you should listen to that one''s explanation." "You..." Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s expression changed, pushed away yuqingjue''s face and struggled. As expected, he already knew that the power of falling angel was seen when the power broke out before. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet someone. Don''t worry. I''m here." yuqingjue patted Ji Island Zhu Nai''s hand. He flashed out and greeted lias and others. The power of the soul broke out and swept past. Then he took Ji Island Zhu Nai and disappeared in front of the people. "Oh, rare guest." assasher noticed some fluctuations in the void in front of him. When he looked at it, yuqingjue and Jidao Zhu Nai appeared in front of him, said with a smile, and then rubbed his hands with some salivation: "well, how about a discussion? Can I study your magic weapon?" Yuqingjue waved and clapped the obscene uncle in front of him: "I''m looking for you this time. My sister, Jidao Zhu Nai, you should know." Asasher''s face changed when he heard the speech. He carefully looked at Ji Dao Zhu Nai, who looked a little uneasy, and sighed: "Hey, I have a great responsibility for this matter. Come to me if you want to blame me. Baiqiu is because of..." "Hum" Ji Dao Zhu Nai gave a cold hum, directly interrupted asasher''s words, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "don''t mention him, my mother only... I hate... Because of him." Suddenly, looking at Jidao junai, who was gnashing his teeth, asasher was full of remorse and regret. With a wave of his hand behind his back, a magic array secretly appeared: "your mother''s business is because I strongly asked him to worship... He went to deal with it, so he can be taken advantage of by those enemies. Do you know that he is struggling in pain every day. The culprit is me." Ji Dao Zhu Nai glanced at asashel coldly: "what''s the matter? As a husband, he failed to protect his wife, which is his dereliction of duty, and he didn''t show up when he was most needed. As for you, hum." "Yes, it''s all my fault, Zhu Nai. You can do whatever you want, beat me or scold me, as long as you don''t ignore me." at this time, a voice came out outside the house. Ji Dao Zhu Nai heard that his face changed, and saw a haggard uncle come in and look at Ji Dao Zhu Nai gently. "Who asked you to come? Get out of here," Ji Dao Zhu Nai shouted to the uncle who came in, pointing to the door and biting his lower lip. Yuqing Jue immediately hugged Jidao Zhu Nai and patted Jidao Zhu Nai on the back: "Zhu Nai, don''t do this. First listen to your father... His explanation is saying that I''m worried about you." "Oh" Ji Dao Zhu Nai left a tear in the corner of his eye, rubbed it in yuqingjue''s arms, and silently held yuqingjue''s back. Yuqingjue shook his head and nodded to the uncle, that is, Ji Island Zhu Nai''s father. Baiqiu looked at yuqingjue with gratitude and then said, "I was seriously injured and saved by your mother. At that moment, we fell in love at first sight. Unknowingly, your mother was pregnant with my flesh and blood, that is, Zhu naiyou. At that time, I moved directly to the shrine." Looking at the silent Ji Island Zhu Nai, baiqiu continued: "that time was the happiest day of my life. As long as I could be with her every day, it was my happiest thing. Looking at her smile, I vowed to protect her smile forever." "But you didn''t. It was because of your mother that she died." Ji Dao Zhu Nai shouted angrily. "Yes, when my wife needed me most, but I was not by her side." baiqiu muttered to himself, his body was soft, he knelt down directly on the ground, his face was full of regret, his hands held his head, and tears fell in his eyes. Seeing this, asashel sighed: "this is all because of me. If you want to punish me," but he took out an artifact long sword and put it in Ji Island Zhu Nai''s hand, with the tip of the sword directly against his chest. Ji Dao Zhu Nai bit his lip and looked at asasher in front of him looking at the painful worship hill on the ground. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. He loosened his hand and threw the artifact long sword directly on the ground, and walked indifferently towards the outside of the house. Yuqing Jue stopped baiqiu and shook them: "I''ll go." "Please" .. On the other side, an uninvited guest came outside yuqingjue''s house. Looking at the door in front of him, he jumped directly into it. Lias, who was in the living room, turned pale and looked up at the outside: "come uninvited. Do you think my jimony family is easy to bully?" "Ha ha" with a laugh, he slowly came in, looked at the people in the living room, and then turned his eyes to the expressionless Orpheus: "Sir, I''ve come to pick you up." "Hmm?" lias and others were surprised. They looked at Orpheus and the visitor, but heard Orpheus say, "Cao Cao, leave here and I''ll stay." Cao Cao''s face changed when he heard the speech, and then returned to nature: "have you forgotten, sir, that we can help you go home." Orpheus shook his head and found a broader world. He may go back in the future, but not now. Seeing this, Cao Cao was cruel, but then he was silent. Looking at the people on guard in the living room, he arched his hands and turned to leave: hum, wait for me. I won''t give up. Next, let you see who you need most. .. In the shrine, Ji Island Zhu Nai took Yu qingjue''s hand and walked quietly on the forest path. His eyes looked at the front with some loss. Yu qingjue shook his head: "Zhu Nai, don''t do this. I''ll be very sad if you do this." Ji Dao Zhu Nai turned his head and looked at Yu qingjue. He reached out and touched his cheek. As soon as a demon fell behind him, angel wings appeared instantly, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes: "qingjue, will you leave me?" Suddenly, Yuqing Jue hugged Ji Island Zhu Nai without hesitation, and his tone was full of firmness: "of course not. Even if you drive me away, I won''t leave. You will always belong to me, and you and I will be together forever." Ji Dao Zhu Nai heard the speech, his face relaxed, a smile appeared on his face, rushed into Yu qingjue''s arms and hugged Yu qingjue''s back tightly with both hands. "No matter what it is, I will always stand by your side and support you forever." yuqingjue stroked the back of Jidao junai and whispered in her ear. "Thank you for clearing" .. Cao Cao, who left yuqingjue''s house, returned to a house and looked at the people in the house. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "the plan is implemented. I want them to taste the power of our hero sect." "It''s time for this," said caderia Leviathan with a struggling smile. "Give the world destruction and chaos. Ha ha, wait for me. I''m the best successor of Leviathan." Cao Cao looked at the woman disdainfully and then turned his eyes to an unexpected person: "White Dragon Emperor Wali, I''m curious why you chose to join us?" Wally smiled and narrowed his eyes: "you''re wrong. I don''t want to join you. My purpose is different from yours. What I want is to fight and fight with the strong. You are my pursuit." "Really, what happened between you and the Red Dragon Emperor..." Cao Cao noncommittally raised his eyebrows. From the information, Wali likes to fight, but there is a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Wali''s purpose is definitely not simple. "Ha ha, I admit I''m not his opponent, so I''m here." Wally laughed, playing with a tail snake in his hand, and looked around the house without trace. Cao Cao''s eyes narrowed: could it be that he was careless. Then his eyes stared at the other side and looked at the two people shrouded in cloaks on the sofa: "I''m curious about your purpose. Don''t say you don''t like demons and angels. You probably don''t believe it yourself." "Ha ha," whispered a voice in the cloak, and then said, "as long as you know, we can help you. I swear by my soul, I will never do anything harmful to you." "Hum" Cao Cao snorted, but a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 318 The next day, yuqingjue returned home with Jidao Zhu Nai. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a great figure in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows. Is his strong breath approaching the peak of the world? It seems that he should be lias''s demon king brother. Is the one next to him lias''s father. "Ha ha, it''s settled. Lias will please concentrate on the child in the future," but lias''s father laughed and said to the bingteng family who had just returned from England in the morning. "?" yuqingjue looked at them with some doubts, but she saw that lias was blushing at this time. "Father and mother, you''re back. What''s so happy?" Yuqing Jue smiled and walked forward directly. "Wholeheartedly, your beautiful mother has engaged you to a marriage. Oh, well, in the future, lias will be our daughter-in-law. You should treat others well," said Lingzi bingteng, smiling and holding lias in her arms. "What" yuqingjue looked at the crowd in surprise and turned his eyes to lias in Lingzi''s arms. However, he saw that the minister who was usually not surprised nodded shyly at this time. Then he buried his head directly in Lingzi''s arms and became an ostrich. He was really out of his depth. "Hmm? Why, you don''t want to" Lingzi Hyogo, his eyes changed and stared at yuqingjue tightly. As long as he said no, he would have to bear the iron fist of her love. "Ha ha, it''s impossible. I''m too happy." yuqingjue waved his hand again and again. He didn''t have any resistance to this matter. He just had to be repaired by Ling Ying and others when he returned to the arena. "Oh, Hello, Red Dragon Emperor." it was the first time that sazex next to him said hello to yuqingjue so formally. After all, the first two times were when yuqingjue was unconscious, he said with a smile: "meet lias''s brother sazex." Yuqingjue turned his eyes to sazex and his father: "Hello, just call me one heart." Lias'' father smiled and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder: "OK, when are you and lias going to have a baby? I can''t wait to be a grandfather." Suddenly, Yu qingjue gave a dry smile at the corners of his mouth. ... At noon, in the study, yuqingjue and sazex sat opposite each other, with a chessboard in front of them. Sazex smiled, narrowed his eyes and waved his hand: "the three forces of angels, demons and fallen angels plan to sign a peace contract in Juwang School Park. It''s just that there''s a parents'' meeting in your school, so the place is chosen. And this time, it''s not just for you and lias to talk about marriage." "Peace contract!" after yuqingjue heard it, a picture flashed in his mind. According to the original world track, although the peace agreement was successful, the disaster group will make trouble. It seems that he has made some preparations. "General" Yuqing Jue put down a chess piece with a smile and blocked sazex''s road directly. "Stop playing, three wars, one draw, one defeat and one win, that''s all." sazex smiled and looked at yuqingjue and said. Then he saw his face change, a destructive magic burst out from his body, and his eyes stared at yuqingjue in front of him: "you did the change on lias." Yuqingjue lifted his eyebrows and waved his hand to disperse the oncoming momentum. He didn''t care: "well, lias, I gave her a chance to get rid of this world." "Hmm?" sazex said in a deep voice, looking at Yu qingjue with some surprise. He didn''t know what he meant. Yuqingjue smiled and shook his head: "don''t resist. I''ll take you to a place where you''ll know." "Well" In the small universe, the figures of yuqingjue and sazex appeared under the world tree and came to a strange place in vain. Sazex''s body coagulated slightly. Looking at the smiling yuqingjue, he raised his eyebrows: "what a magical place, the energy wandering in the air is very pure. If you give me some time here, I am sure to become the top few in the world." As soon as sazeks reached out, the innate Qi in the air was directly condensed in his hand, and a small vortex constantly absorbed the energy floating in the void. Yuqing Jue saw this and smiled at the corners of his mouth: he is worthy of being the successor of the demon king. This keen intuition is really powerful: "I can also give you an opportunity to get rid of this world, but you should think clearly. If you promise, your life will not be so calm in the future." Sazeks frowned when he heard the speech, looked at yuqingjue, then turned to the towering tree and gently stroked it: "Jianmu, it''s the first time to see the real existence." "What do you mean by detachment?" Yuqingjue explained: "this world exists, heaven, Hades, earth and hell. Do you ever think there is another world, a broader world, where there are more powerful creatures." "Ha, you have to say the three thousand worlds of Buddhism." as a demon king, sazex has studied the classics of other sects, and is still involved in this parallel space or other universes. "You can also think that some worlds are made up of mortals, while some worlds are full of gods and demons. The most powerful change the world between thoughts. There are many strange worlds. I can let you no longer be bound by this world. With your current strength, even if you become a surpasser, you can''t beat the Red Dragon God Emperor." Yu Qingzi looked at sazex, The mind moved. On the nine days, the twenty-seven worlds turned into colorful lights, flying around yuqingjue. Then he stretched out his hand and a world stopped in front of them: "I gave this new world to lias. She became the master of this world. In the future, her strength will grow with the growth of the universe. Finally, her will is the will of the world." Sazex flashed a light in his eyes and stretched out his hand to explore the small world in front of him. However, he was like a flower in the moon water in the mirror. He put his hand through it directly: "eh" "You can''t touch it without the permission of your master." Yuqing Jue smiled, then waved his palm and a world origin bead appeared in his palm: "this is the origin bead of a world. As long as you input your magic, you can become the master of this world." Sazex stared at the original bead closely. It could be more powerful, which is the pursuit of all the creatures who understand and practice. He was not. In addition, his strength in this world was about to reach the peak. Now he had a further opportunity in front of him and reached out and took it directly: "thank you." Yuqingjue waved his hand. He still appreciated sazex. After all, if he can reach the level of surpassing in this world, it shows that his qualification will not be poor. As for the other soldier Yicheng, yuqingjue shook his hand. Character is a big problem. After he left this world, the adoptive parents here depend on him to take care of him. The next day, the figures of yuqingjue and sazex appeared in front of everyone. When lias saw her brother for the first time, she was slightly surprised. As the world controller in the same universe, there was some induction between them: "qingjue, you..." Yuqing Jue shook her with a smile and held her in his arms: "they are all a family. Of course, there are good things to share with you." "Well" lias heard the speech, a happy smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and kissed yuqingjue on her face. Gurefea also looked at sazex curiously. The energy fluctuation from his body was several times stronger than before. This strength can be regarded as a surpasser: "my lord..." Sazex waved his hand: "let''s go back and talk about it. It''s time for me to return." "Hmm?" gurefea looked at sazex in surprise, and then stood beside him silently. As his wife, everything was still dominated by sazex. ... In the Juwang School Park, lias''s father left after talking about the marriage and went back to the underworld to discuss with his wife. As for sazex, he stayed, and he needed to deal with the three-party talks. At this time, yuqingjue walked in the college with some boredom. Now he doesn''t have classes because of the parents'' meeting. The school is like holding a celebration. Looking at the coming and going parents and students, he shook with a smile: "lias, they don''t know what to do. It''s mysterious." But see a large group of students in the distance surrounded by a magical girl at this time? Most of the boys were boys. Yuqingjue walked up with some curiosity: "it''s her. Take Cangna''s sister serafur, the big sister." Chapter 319 At the moment when he saw her, Yuqing turned away without saying a word. The demon king was a headache. If he stayed a little longer, he didn''t know what would happen. "Hey, hey, why did the handsome guy in front leave without saying a word? Don''t you like me." although serafur was surrounded, he was noticed at the moment when Yuqing was close: This is the current Red Dragon Emperor. He looks really good. How can Cang take a fancy to his brother? Ah, damn, my Cang, no one is allowed to take her away. Suddenly, the onlookers saw that serafur had tears in his eyes and looked at yuqingjue. They directly turned around and surrounded yuqingjue: "it''s you." "Your Highness, Prince of Juwang academy" "Damn it, why did he come here?" "Oh, your highness, don''t be afraid. We''ll save you." The boys wanted to let yuqingjue leave early, while the girls directly surrounded yuqingjue and protected yuqingjue in the crowd, staring at the boys with incorrect eyes. "Your Highness?" serafur tilted her head curiously, looked carefully at yuqingjue, stretched out her hand like a couple, and patted him intimately, which immediately made the eyes of many boys present angry. "Burn him." Yuqingjue pulled out the corners of his mouth and looked at the smiling serafur. He hid in the center of the crowd and read. The figure had disappeared. Serafur stamped his feet reluctantly: Damn guy, I ran away. I haven''t had enough. Your brother robbed my sister, so I''ll make you unlucky: "oh" I was thinking about how to make Yuqing eat flat. I didn''t know where a piece of wood flew from the top of my head and directly hit her head. I touched the small bag on my head and muttered. Regardless of the fact that her prank had begun to happen, the men and women scuffle directly turned and left. At this time, yuqingjue, who ran out of the crowd, was arranging array nodes around Juwang School Park, and spirit stones were driven underground. This tripartite meeting was not calm, not to mention the original old demon king forces. When Cao Cao, the heroic faction, who learned from lias last night, came to the door, and those who chose to call for the origin of the world, they had to guard against it. A moment later, he wrapped the whole Juwang school garden in the array. He could open it as long as his mind moved. Yuqingjue clapped his hands with satisfaction: "I''ll wait for you." ... "Let''s go, sign a tripartite peace contract. I''m tired of war," assacher knocked on the table and said to Michael, sazeks and serafur. "My time is not spent on war." One side of Wali looked at asashel, and leaned expressionless against the corner of the wall. Then his eyes stared at yuqingjue tightly, touched the tail snake in his arms: "I began to look forward to it." Michael shook reluctantly: "asashel, be more patient. We still need to talk about the details." Serafur didn''t care much when she arrived. At this time, her eyes were looking at bingteng Yicheng next to zhicang. Her eyes were like trying to eat bingteng Yicheng into her stomach, which made bingteng Yicheng frightened. Zhicang glanced at serafur angrily: "you decide. I''ll just sign." Sazeks smiled and said, "in that case, Michael, it''s up to you, asasher and the three of us." At this time, a huge momentum fell from the sky, and everyone in the conference room changed their complexion. Lias opened the window and looked at the transmission magic array outside. Countless magicians flew out of the magic array. Then they saw that these magicians jointly set up a border to envelop the whole Juwang School Park. Lias looked a little ugly. "No, we''re surrounded." Michael narrowed his eyes, but sighed in his heart: is this world going to be destroyed? God, why do you become so indifferent. Since the last time he came down from heaven to see yuqingjue, he did not return to heaven, but experienced the warmth and coldness of the human world in the mortal world. "It seems that things are going to be pushed back." Sazex''s mouth was a smile: "I''ve been waiting for them." "Hmm?" suddenly, the people in the conference room looked at sazex in surprise: "do you know those people outside?" Sazex smiled but didn''t speak. The matter should start from yesterday. At the moment of accepting the source pearl of the world, yuqingjue also told the story of the God devil arena. For those who choose to call, this tripartite meeting is the moment to catch everyone, and they will start. As long as you wait for someone to die, it will cause world turbulence. At that time, the power of the source will escape: "let''s go out and have a look." At this time, as soon as they stepped out of the conference room, they were greeted by overwhelming magic. Sazex and others immediately set up a defense barrier. "Little bugs, you''re out, ha ha." a wild laugh came. Then a tall woman with slightly dark skin lowered her body and looked at the people in the defense barrier and mocked. "You are members of the evil group. You dare to appear in front of us and seek death." asasher, who is well-informed, immediately recognized these sneakers when he saw the scene, and then a trace of killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Although he doesn''t like fighting, if these guys who are in trouble dare to appear in front of him, he won''t be polite. "I''m not looking for you." the woman turned her eyes to serafur, and a ferocious smile hung at the corner of her mouth: "serafur." "You... You are kadiraya" serafur was depressed, but saw the woman put down her cloak. Immediately serafur thought of the descendants of the former Leviathan demon king. "Ha ha, I''m back to take back my position." kadiraya narrowed her eyes and crossed with a killing machine. Then a tail snake appeared in her hand and pressed it directly on her chest in front of everyone. In an instant, the tail snake disappeared directly into her body, and a violent force came out of her body. "The power of Orpheus" assacher''s eyes were cold. "Oh, uncle has a little eyesight," said cadillaya with a smile and waved to the people behind him "Boom" Countless magic arrays attacked the people from all directions, and the border guards raised their eyebrows: "this is not the way. I''ll go out first to draw some fire away, and the rest will be given to you." Sazex nodded. "Be safe." One side of Wally saw this, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes. At the moment when yuqingjue went out, she flashed out of the border. Lias frowned slightly: "the White Dragon Emperor, he..." Asashel shook his head. "Don''t worry about him. He likes to fight." At this time, a long gun emitting a terrible smell fell from the sky and broke the defense barrier held up by the people in an instant. A black haired man came slowly: "this will be your cemetery." "Hmm? That''s the dusk holy gun. It''s you, Cao Cao." asashel is really an encyclopedia. He looked at him with a long gun in his hand. "Serafur, it''s time for us to decide the outcome. Die for me." when she saw that the border was broken, cadillaya roared, and the magic wand in her hand burst out a sharp light and rushed straight at serafur. "It''s time to end." serafur saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes. He gently tapped the void with his magic wand and made an attack on cadillaya: "the others will be handed over to you. Cangna, be safe." as soon as he finished, he stepped on his feet and flew up. "Hum" Cao Cao gave a cold hum and ignored serafur. If kadiraya couldn''t even fight the demon king, it wouldn''t make sense to keep it. His eyes turned directly to Michael: "my Archangel hasn''t started yet." "What?" As soon as sazeks and others changed their eyes, they suddenly heard Cao Cao''s words, which made everyone look heavy, but they saw Michael shook his head and sighed. His figure retreated slowly. The twelve pairs of wings behind him spread out and rose directly into the sky: "I won''t participate in this matter. You can solve it yourself." "Michael, you are going to disobey the will of God." an angry cry came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, Gabriel''s figure appeared in front of the people. Looking at Michael who was going to leave in the void, his face was angry. "Gabriel, don''t worry. I''ll take the blame from God. I''m gone." Michael shook his head, shook his wings behind him and disappeared in front of the people. Gabriel''s eyes flashed a cruel color. God made the lower boundary of their souls intend to seize the original power of the world. They were about to get it when they saw it. Unexpectedly, they left like this. With a cold hum, they turned their eyes to the people present. Heaven, looking at the divine radiance full of peace, Michael''s figure appeared in the hall, sighed and gently stroked his heart: "my partner, the future of this world depends on everyone. Don''t participate, I should leave." "The Buddha is leaving." a voice came from Michael''s body: "go back to God this time..." "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right. If I have the chance, I''ll come back." Michael sighed and planned the original owner of the body in his body. A bright light rose up on his head, and the carrier left the world directly with his soul. "Hey" there was only one body left here. A moment later, Michael flashed a fine light in his eyes, with a complex complexion: "the most ruthless God." Chapter 320 On the other side, yuqingjue, who left the border, directly led away part of his troops. Looking at a large group of magicians behind him, he flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, saw through his body, swept the whole Juwang School Park, and then drew a smile from the corners of his mouth: "these guys actually pointed the spearhead at me." However, he found that among the magicians behind him, there were several summoners obviously with the smell of the magic arena: "it seems that people who are mistaken for the deflection of the world regard me as the protagonist. In that case..." ¡°boost¡± A rough and crazy voice echoed in everyone''s ears. Yuqingjue''s cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor directly appeared in his hand. Then a thunder force burst out from yuqingjue''s body and directly cleaved down at the magic array behind him. "That''s right, this guy is definitely the protagonist. It''s right to follow." secretly, several summoners looked at the sudden emergence of the divine annihilator, flashed a light in their eyes, moved their body to avoid the thunder from the sky: "kill him and plunder the power of the world on him." In the blink of an eye, these cannon fodder magicians were wiped out under the Royal thunder attack. They stood in the empty air and looked at the ground: "come out." But on the ground, except for the broken eaves and walls and the corpses all over the sky, he never saw any creatures come out. Yu qingjue gave a cold hum, waved several swords and shot away: "hum, I want me to invite you out. What a big shelf." "Boom" Ten summoners came out slowly in the dust. "Ha ha, the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, I''m bound to get it." I only heard a loud laugh from an elected caller, looked at the yuqingjue in the air, and his eyes twinkled with a look called greed. "Oh, the God of the foot basin is also here." a candidate in a cloak smiled, glanced at the laughing man in the distance and disdained. "You mummies leave immediately. This belongs to us." the summoner of the foot basin God system shouted angrily at the cloak man. He came to this world not only for the reward, but also for the artifact of this world. They were planning a long time ago. "Hum, let''s take what we need. We only want the power of the world on him, and the artifact is for you." the cloak man snorted coldly. "Hugh..." "Well, it''s settled. The artifact on his body belongs to us, but I want 10% of the power of the world, otherwise there''s no need to talk about it." the caller who thought the caller pulled the caller who spoke first said a faint voice to the cloaked man. "Deal" In the void, yuqingjue looked coldly at the ten summoners on the ground. Before playing, he began to distribute the booty, and then a thunder ball was thrown down. "Still want to resist, you don''t know where to come from." seeing the thunder ball exploding around the people, the summoners flew up to avoid, staring at yuqingjue tightly. "Hey, ignorant guy," Yu qingjue shook and sighed. He glanced at a corner below. It was Wally who followed him. Then he thought about it. A huge array shrouded the whole Juwang school. In the array, Cao Cao and others did not expect that there was another array. The magic array they laid was directly shrouded in it, and was directly broken in a moment. Then a fierce killing machine spread all around, constantly invading the minds of the people of the disaster group. The faces of the ten summoners changed: "no, why do the summoners of the Oriental God system participate in this world? They didn''t enter this world." "Damn it, who of you knows the Oriental array?" ¡°...¡± At the beginning of the accident, the ten summoners showed a trace of panic. The summoners of the Oriental God system in the arena looked ordinary, but once they fought, strange moves occurred frequently. Yuqingjue shook his head: "you guys, stay today." he stamped his foot gently and rushed at the people with great momentum, and his body flashed and attacked directly. "Hum, the plot characters dare to be arrogant." the ten callers looked cold and attacked each other to break the oncoming Qi. Then the two cloak callers belonging to Egypt looked at each other, and a big sword with a sad smell appeared in their hands. Yuqingjue, who rushed forward, frowned: "it''s another magic soldier with dragon killing attribute. Unfortunately, you miscalculated. I''m not a pure red dragon emperor." If this weapon is used to deal with Wali, it still has some effects, but it can only be said that these guys are too naive. After all, he is not a pure red dragon emperor. During the operation of real power in his body, he has several sword Qi all over his body, which is close to everyone. "Something''s wrong. Is there such an attack in this world?" the remaining eight summoners broke the oncoming sword Qi with their own weapons, but the body flickered, but it sounded. The world is dominated by magic. When there is such a pure sword Qi move: "be careful, he is not a plot character, he may be a summoner." With a cry of surprise, the two Egyptian summoners looked stunned, and then the corners of their mouths looked a little struggling: "even if you are a plot character, you will die. As long as you know that you belong to the Dragon attribute, you can''t run. Cut." The big sword in their hands was cut to yuqingjue with a scarlet sword under the joint force of the two people. Yuqingjue kept looking at his body shape. His sword Qi condensed at his fingertips and pointed to the scarlet sword. In an instant, the sword of dragon killing attribute was directly broken. Although he had the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, yuqingjue, who had overcome the loss of attributes last time, had swallowed these Dragon forces with the changed divine blood in his body. As long as he didn''t let go, these dragon forces were only hidden in the depths by divine blood. Therefore, the Dragon killing force erupted by this big sword was like an ordinary sword in yuqingjue''s eyes. "Let you down" In an instant, Yu qingjue had come to the two Egyptian summoners. He raised his hand and gently touched their eyebrows. The two swords broke out. Suddenly, their eyes were lost. A little purple spark fell and burned the two bodies and souls. There are many ways to revive the Heretics: "it''s your turn." The remaining eight callers looked at each other, and then shouted angrily, "die, Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng, Vientiane Tianyin." "Eh" Yu qingjue glanced at the three callers in surprise. He saw that their eyes looked like reincarnation eyes. A powerful repulsive force came from them, and a terrible suction appeared in an instant, pulling their bodies violently. Looking at yuqingjue, who was fixed in the air by the two big pupils, the other summoners rushed forward immediately and cut off the magic soldiers in their hands. "Wanton" shouted angrily, and yuqingjue''s eyes burst into a divine light. In an instant, when the divine power was airborne, the unparalleled divine power broke the power of reincarnation eyes, and the summoners rushed forward like hitting a train, spitting blood and flying backwards. "Ah" the three reincarnation eye callers shouted miserably, covered their eyes, and black blood came out of them. Then their eyes became black, but they lost their ability to see things: "my eyes" The summoner lying on the ground covered his chest and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the empty yuqingjue with some fear. The divine power on his body made the people present shudder. Yuqingjue took a cold look at the eight callers present, stamped his feet, burst out with great momentum, and rolled over several people. In an instant, the sky fell apart, and the huge Qi force broke through several people''s body protectors. The terrible force smashed everyone''s internal organs, and Yu qingjue looked around indifferently: "fire" With a fire, the purple flame diffused out, burned the bodies of the people to ashes, looked at one corner, and then flew up directly. Wally patted his chest and looked at the flying yuqingjue with a heavy face: "arubiong is really the power of the Red Dragon Emperor." "Hey, buddy, it seems that we lost this time. I felt that power in God at the beginning. Even if you used the power of Orpheus, you also beat the Red Dragon Emperor in this state." the voice of arubion came out. Although it is called the two day dragon, the victory or defeat against those gods is only five or five points, and now it has been made into an artifact. Wally took out the viper and ran directly into the air. Then he turned and walked towards the battlefield. This place was shrouded by inexplicable arrays, and he couldn''t go out. At this time, sazeks fought against Cao Cao with the power of the nightfall holy gun, but sazeks was a little tied up. At this time, Cao Cao shouted, "jewelry" The holy gun in his hand burst out a light and directly absorbed the destructive power from sazex. Then the holy gun in his hand turned, but the destructive power came out from behind sazex and directly attacked the unsuspecting back. "Hum," a cold light flashed in sazex''s eyes, and the magic in his body ran. He stretched out his hand and patted the back to break the transferred power: "troublesome artifact." "Ha" Cao Cao chuckled, then his eyes were cold: "Ma Bao" suddenly disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared behind sazex: "general Bao" "Buzz" At the moment when Cao Cao disappeared, sazeks was on guard, felt the breath behind him, burst out of his body, and kicked Cao Cao who suddenly appeared behind him. Chapter 321 "Boom" Cao Cao, who used the artifact to stop his hand, took a few steps back. He held his body steady with the holy gun in his hand at dusk. He looked with admiration at sazeks who left a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth: "it''s the first time I''ve met. You are a well deserved demon king in the underworld." Sazex raised his eyebrows, reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the battle of lias and others, smiled and said, "your attack is not very wise. Your men are dying." "Hum" Cao Cao gave a cold hum, glanced around the rest of the battlefield, and burst out in the dusk: "long gun, the holy gun through God..." Asashel avoided Gabriel and shouted to sazex, "no, stop him. He''s trying to liberate the will of the God inside the twilight holy gun." "You are still in the mood to take care of others and don''t know whether to live or die." Gabriel shook his wings behind him, broke through the void and appeared next to asasher, forcing the other party to the point with a sharp blade in his hand. Sazeks saw this, and his magic burst out with all his strength. With a terrible force beyond the world, he immediately stamped his foot, burst into Cao Cao, and turned a cluster of destructive flames into a long sword. At this time, Cao Cao showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at sazeks who rushed forward: "you''ve been fooled, rocky, do it." In surprise, he saw a man in a magician''s cloak suddenly appear in front of lias and others, and a long flame sword in his hand went straight to lias''s heart. "Asshole" Sazex roared and jumped at rocky. Cao Cao stopped sazex in the road with his nightfall holy gun. "Er Gan" at this time, the sky burst into a drink, and a terrible Qi force chopped down in the air. As long as Rocky continued to attack, this palm force would directly explode his head. "Pity" sighed in his heart. Rocky took a step at his feet and retreated to avoid the palm strength. Looking at the ground pierced by the palm strength, he shook sadly. With a cold look, yuqingjue stepped forward, filled with the power of God, and the divine light in his eyes burst out a bright light. He stared at Rocky holding a flame sword, waved his hand to shoot the rest of the magic array on the field, and gathered lias and others behind him: "you want to die." Rocky smiled, his eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, looked at yuqingjue, who was filled with divine power, and gently whistled: "Yo, the boy is good. He can use the power of God." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and stared at rocky. Something was wrong. Rocky''s strength exceeded the limit of the world. "Ha ha" burst out laughing. Rocky''s body turned, but he changed his appearance. The power of Taoism and God surrounded him. The terrible momentum suppressed the scene. Everyone breathed sluggishly, looked dignified, and his eyebrows were frowned. The biggest accident was the Nordic evil god. "Young man, don''t be nervous. I''m just here for vacation." in the void, Rocky''s body was up and down, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, took a sip gently, looked at the wary yuqingjue and said with a smile: "Freya of another world, you should come out." "Hum" the voice of Jiao hum came, and saw a beautiful shadow in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of rocky and stared at Rocky in the air indifferently. "It''s really unfriendly." Rocky shook his head reluctantly, threw the cup in his hand, sorted out his clothes, and looked at yuqingjue with a smile: "young man, you''d better go back to the arena. It''s not good for you if your strength is suppressed." "Hmm?" yuqingjue, who was on alert, was surprised when he heard Loki''s words. He pointed to Loki and said, "you''re not Loki in this world." "Ha ha, it''s fate to say goodbye" laughed and saw rocky disappear in front of the crowd in a golden blink. Looking at Rocky who seemed to be full of leaving, yuqingjue and others looked at each other. Some couldn''t touch what the evil god was doing. It''s not like that to make soy sauce. At this time, the boundary shrouded in Juwang school garden turned into inch fragments and scattered in the world. An old man with a long gun came slowly, followed by a heroic female martial god. He glanced at the people present, stayed on yuqingjue for a moment, and then stared at Emptiness: "it''s late. This naughty guy is not young, so he jumped off." "Oh, hello" "You''re Odin" assasher punched Gabriel away. Looking at the white haired old man in front of him, he said with some disbelief that when the strength of the old man became so strong, he could feel the huge pressure from him on the edge of the battlefield. "Ha ha, it''s me. Why don''t you know me?" Odin laughed. "How is it possible" sazeks can''t believe it. He admits that Odin can definitely kill several superior demons as long as he holds the eternal gun, but it can''t be strong enough to make his heart tremble. Odin shook his head and turned his eyes to Freya: "the beauty God of another world is really interesting. Although he has been to many worlds and seen many Freya, he is the first to see another world from other worlds, or..." The female martial god behind the "Lord God" saw Odin start nagging and looked embarrassed. She immediately took out her big sword and knocked Odin on the back. "Ah ha ha, you should learn more about ladies, or how can you get married." Odin smiled and waved his hand: "well, I should leave, too. Things in this world have been handled almost, and I don''t care about the rest of the cats and dogs." Yuqingjue immediately understood that this is a main God from the arena, or the God King of the Nordic God system. The fighting between different God systems has not stopped. When he was on guard, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "Lord God, you come to this world?" Odin waved his hand: "it''s still those ambitious guys. Why should the good world be destroyed? There are my branches here. Thor should repair them well, otherwise they don''t know what anger is..." Looking at the nagging Odin, yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: change your name to Monk Tang. It''s so wordy. Cao Cao, who was forgotten on one side, had a sense of retreat at this time. These emerging gods had exceeded his cognition. How could this strength be behind Orpheus and move slowly out of the battlefield. At this time, a dark shadow came down from the sky: "a lot of beauties, old pig, I''m not at a loss. I''m looking. Oh, look at the beauty opposite." Suddenly, Odin stopped talking, looked at the fat guy in front of him, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes: "Hey, Tianpeng, you know, let''s go back and have a drink." "OK, let''s go. It''s done. Let''s leave and give it to little friends." Bajie said with a smile, but he was carrying a man in his hand. Wali, who had just returned, looked at the man and shouted in surprise, "beautiful monkey, you..." "Oh, Wally, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to participate in the international competition, ahaha." the man raised by pig Bajie was a beautiful monkey who inherited the blood of fighting Buddha. His face was a little embarrassed and said to Wally. "Hey, I''ll take it if I meet a qualified seedling." Odin grinned and reached out to Wally. "Hum" as the strongest White Dragon Emperor, Wally saw Odin''s hand and immediately started moving under the artifact''s feet. However, Odin''s hand appeared in front of Wally. In the blink of an eye, he directly lifted Wally up and said to Zhu Bajie: "go back and have a drink." Bajie smiled at yuqingjue with a beautiful monkey and said, "little friend, let''s leave first. See you there when you have time." At this time, when the people saw Odin and Zhu Bajie leaving, they were dizzy. Repeated changes made everyone present confused. Yuqingjue shook his head reluctantly. In his heart, he hurriedly wanted to the arena and asked, "why do these great gods with strength exceeding the world limit appear in this world? It doesn''t mean that the fairyland has reached the limit." "The stowaways are numbered 001. As long as there is a myth about the people in the arena in the world, they can divide the souls into this world and seal their own strength. If they exceed the limit or unlock the seal, they can stay for half an hour at most." "It''s really convenient." yuqingjue shook helplessly. He didn''t have any myths and legends. It seems impossible to be like these people. "Go" when he saw that the people were distracted, Cao Cao shouted in his heart, expanded the power of the artifact in his hand, and immediately disappeared in front of the people. However, the next second, he saw a big hand holding him in his hand, and a great voice: "just follow me." Yuqing looked at the sky speechless. At this time, a Buddha grabbed Cao Cao in his hand and disappeared in front of the people in the blink of an eye. Chapter 322 Seeing many great supernatural powers leave, yuqingjue and his party stared at Gabriel. Asasher smiled at Gabriel and squinted at Gabriel: "tut Tut, you''re the only one left now. Are you going to fight in groups or fight alone." "Hum" Gabriel gave a cold hum and his eyes flickered. Just now those great supernatural powers in the lower world of the soul ignored themselves. It was their own good luck, otherwise they have returned to the embrace of God: "I Gabriel can''t be insulted by you people. Forgive me." As soon as he finished speaking, Gabriel burst into a strong light and disappeared in front of the crowd. The other party was crowded, but it was not suitable to stay. At this time, serafur came back with the half dead cadillaya in her hand and threw it directly on the ground without expression: "this guy, I''m going to throw her into the cold Purgatory and freeze her forever." Sazex shook his head: "you can do it yourself. You want to go to the underworld when you have time. Mother wants to see you." Yuqingjue nodded. The world has been ruined by the arrival of those great magical powers in the arena. There is nothing to do now. Just go back to the arena after a trip to the underworld. ... The next morning, yuqingjue followed lias and others on the train back to the underworld. Outside the window, there was a turbulent flow of time and space, and yuqingjue looked out of the train: "unexpectedly, it was a bus to the underworld. I thought a transmission array would pass." Lias covered her mouth and smiled: "qingjue, the underworld is another space after all. It can''t be passed by just a transmission array. Without this train, it takes a lot of materials to travel between the human world. That large transmission array consumes too much. Even if we jimengli family can''t use it at any time." A moment later, looking at the gray sky in the underworld, a blood red sun hung in the void, sprinkled a little brilliance, yuqingjue stepped out of the train, raised his eyes and looked at the desolation ahead. The strong wind all over the sky mixed with the yellow sand: "it''s really desolate." Ji Dao Zhu Nai said with a smile, "this is just a marginal area, belonging to a chaotic area. Any forces have reception here. Let''s go. The gathering place of the minister''s family is there." "Welcome back, Miss lias, this must be my uncle." at this time, in the gathering place of jimony''s house, looking at lias and others coming, a maid smiled and looked at yuqingjue carefully. "Let''s go, prepare for the transmission array, and we''ll go back." lias smiled and nodded, pulling yuqingjue beside her. "Yes" At this time, at jimony''s house, lias''s mother, winilana, was directing her servants to prepare the dinner. Sazex shook his head: "mother, just sit down and let the servants deal with these things." Winilana narrowed her eyes: "ah, anyway, it''s the first time lias has brought her boyfriend to the door. We should treat her well. Milligas can''t be naughty later." "Well, grandma, I''ll be good." sazex''s child nodded skillfully, sat on the sofa and looked at the busy people. At this time, in the vestibule garden of jimengli residence, a magic array lit up. Leia silk took yuqingjue and others to step out. On both sides were all the same demon maids: "welcome back, Miss Leia silk, my uncle." Yuqingjue felt embarrassed and touched his nose. Although he had orally confirmed the marriage, he had not officially held a ceremony after all. Being called so still made him a little unnatural. One side of lias smiled and hugged yuqingjue''s arm. Today, she and yuqingjue are the protagonists: "let''s go." Along the white jade paved road, under the attention of the people, lias, yuqingjue and the kitten behind them slowly walked into the mansion. In the eyes, sazex stood at the door and waved to yuqingjue and others: "you''re coming. Come in quickly." In the living room, lias''s father and her mother were waiting for the arrival of the people. In a moment, lias came in with a man in her arms. "Welcome to the jimony family. I''m lias''s mother. You''re bingteng Yixin, my daughter''s lover." winilana said with a smile. "Hello, uncle and aunt, just call me as one." yuqingjue looked at winilana and found that they were basically carved out of the same mold except for the color of their hair. As a demon, she still couldn''t see her age on the surface, just like lias''s sister. "You are aunt lias''s husband." one side, sazex''s child looked at yuqingjue curiously, and then stretched out his hand and put it in front of yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue was stunned, then smiled. It was a gift. After thinking about it, he wanted to stretch out his palm, turn the real power into the power of creation, and slowly condense a lotus. A clear divine light surrounded the lotus, flashed a little, and then directly put it in the little boy''s hand and touched his head: "this is for you." "Wow, it''s beautiful, thank you, uncle." milligas happily took the lotus flower, but the next moment he saw that the lotus flower directly disappeared into milligas''s eyebrow, and then a lotus shaped divine pattern appeared in milligas''s eyebrow. Milligas touched the eyebrow and said, "Hey, it''s gone." The crowd was also slightly stunned. It was just a moment. It was not urgent to carefully check what this thing was. Yuqing Jue smiled and explained: "a green lotus condensed by the divine power of creation can change the child''s qualification and protect his safety at the critical moment, which is one level higher than the innate Qi." When sazex heard the speech, he flashed a light in his eyes and patted the small head of afraid milligas: "thank you, uncle." Milligas touched his head. Although he was young, according to his father''s appearance, this gift should be very precious: "thank you, uncle." "Good" Winilana and lias looked at his father, smiled and said, "the dinner is ready. Please take your seats." "One heart, you eat more" Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded and said yes. After the dinner, lias took the people to take a bath. Winilana looked at yuqingjue and lias with a smile and said, "take it easy at night." Lias blushed and directly pushed her present out: "what are you talking about, mother?" Yuqing scratched his cheek and laughed. At this time, on the other side, sazex took gurefea into the world of the heavens and looked at the slightly desolate world. Gurefea raised his eyebrows: "sazex, do you say this world is dominated by you?" "Yes, that''s why I want to return. In the future, I will be the will of this world, so I need to find someone else to deal with the position of Lucifer demon king in the underworld," sazex said with a smile. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed the open space in front of him, and a clear spring came out directly, from which the purest energy was emitted. Gurefea put her hand into it with some curiosity. Suddenly, these energy entered the body along her arm and looked a little stunned: "what a magical power. I found that my strength is increasing, and the devil''s body is slowly evolving." Sazex saw this and hugged gurefea: "not yet. If you continue, you will directly enter a state of deep sleep. The law of the small universe born in one mind is not complete and has defects. Once it starts to evolve, it can wake up only when the universe is fully completed." Gurefea nodded and turned his eyes to the sky. The stars twinkled. The twenty-seven heavenly worlds loomed: "it''s really an incredible boy." On the other hand, in the magic arena, Ling Ying and others learned from Zhu Bajie that yuqingjue was coming back. Everyone was very happy: "great, qingjue is coming back." "Well, sister, we all discussed it. When qingjue comes back this time, we will directly enter the small universe, improve our world and don''t leave." Ling Ying nodded and smiled at the corners of her mouth: "as the Lord of the heavens, I won''t enter a sleeping state, but the stronger my personal strength is, whether I can come out of the plot world depends on whether the world will agree or not, but as long as I can always accompany around qingjue." Makarov shook his head, but he was happy for yuqingjue. It was his blessing to have these wives who loved him: "after Lei Huang comes back this time, we will go back to the local world, and the things there should be handled." "Ah ha ha, I haven''t done the task with Lei Huang for a long time. I''ve begun to look forward to it. I don''t know how much the strength difference between Lei Huang and me is now." Naz laughed and a cluster of golden flames churned in his hand. "Hang your eyes, you''re far away." gray narrowed his eyes, and a force of cold ice froze the flame in Naz''s hand. "Drooping eyes, do you want to fight?" Naz was stunned, then became angry, the golden flame in his hand turned purple in the blink of an eye, directly broke the ice force, and put his head in front of gray. "Come on." gray showed no weakness and bumped into Naz. "Hey, you two be careful, my Millennium immortal brew." "Ah, my cake, you bastards, look at the move." Chapter 323 The next day, in jimony''s home, lias''s parents and some direct family members were included in the small universe. Yuqingjue planned to let these people become innate creatures in it. As for his two adoptive parents in the mortal world, yuqingjue thought, or let them reincarnate their souls into their own universe in a hundred years, Let them directly become a higher level of innate gods. Seeing that everything was handled properly, yuqingjue looked at the pitiful tall and beautiful Tacheng black song, that is, the kitten''s sister. She didn''t know where she got the news, but she knew that she and others were going to leave: "don''t look like this. I''ve said it over the kitten, but she couldn''t accept it for the moment." Tacheng black song bit his finger: "now Wally is gone, the beautiful monkey is gone, and even the kitten is going to leave. How can I live alone? If not, you have to take me with you, or I will..." Lias raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. "What else? Rob people? You beat us." then she stretched out her finger and hooked the black song of Tacheng. Tacheng Heige turned black and stared at the kitten with bright eyes: "Baiyin sauce, if even you abandon your sister, then I can only see God, Yingying..." "Oh ~" the expressionless kitten looked at the crying Tacheng black song and poked her face with her finger: "there are no tears. It''s too fake." "Baiyin sauce, how can you do this? Do you really want to see your sister cry?" Tacheng Heige''s face stiffened, then rushed directly to yuqingjue''s side and squeezed away Ji Island Zhu Nai: "no, I rely on you. You can''t leave me anyway." Yuqing Jue took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, helplessly patted her forehead, waved her hand, and a space channel appeared behind her. In the eyes of the people, he directly sucked the Tacheng black song in: "well done, let her sleep well in the small universe for a period of time. Kitten, your sister''s defection is also a last resort. Everything is for you, so you don''t have to worry about it." The kitten nodded silently and knew that when she was a child, her sister defected and killed her master because he wanted to do it to herself. Tacheng black song did it for herself. It''s just that they have been misunderstandings over the years, so they don''t know how to get along with her. Yuqingjue glanced at the silent kitten, smiled, and then said to the people, "ready, we''re going back to the arena. Let''s go into my little universe and let you out later." Sazex smiled and nodded. Lucifer''s position as the demon king has been entrusted to his own men. In addition, his family members have been included in the heavenly world: "go, I can''t wait to see a broader world." ... In the magic arena, a golden light flashed, and yuqingjue''s figure appeared in it. The sky was still brilliant, and the elf in front was still boring counting his fingers: "Yo, long time no see." "Ah, Hello, stowaways." the elf bit his finger and danced beside yuqingjue. "Well, due to the external situation, I also want to ask the arena why I can''t get in touch with other worlds, which almost killed me in the crack of time and space." Yuqing Jue grumbled with dissatisfaction. "Hey, hey, hey" the elf laughed. She had learned from the arena that yuqingjue was killed on the way back because he was broken into other worlds in the virtual world tower: "Even so, you still haven''t gone to other worlds in the arena, so as a punishment, all your gains in the future will only depend on your own, and the arena will no longer give you rewards." Yuqingjue''s face changed and his face was black: "I''m a victim. Why would I be punished?" The elf pointed to his chin and looked up at the sky: "the main criminal is dead, so the arena will take you for the crime. However, as a reward, the arena specially allows you to have a book in all the plot world, based on fantasy town." After hearing this, Yuqing Jue''s chin was about to fall off. Then he said angrily, "I should say it''s my honor, but as far as I know, the strength of this kind of world is generally not very high, and it''s still dominated by modern society. What''s the use?" The elf Hula directly flew into the air, made a face at yuqingjue and disappeared. ... In the six holy Dao field, looking at the six towering peaks in front of him, yuqingjue flashed a trace of intoxication. Then he walked slowly up to sun Dasheng''s cave. In front of him, he was still familiar with the door, raised his hand and pushed it open. Listening to it, it was still so lively and warm in his heart: "I''m back." Suddenly, the cave was quiet, and a burst of warm cheers broke out: "Wow, Lei Huang is back." "Qingjue, you''re back" "Ha ha, Lei Huang and I have a showdown" "Just come back safe" Yuqingjue smiled and chatted with the people. Then he thought, let lias and others come out. As soon as he came out and looked at a large group of people around, lias and others looked stiff: "here is it?" Ling Ying saw a flash of light in her eyes and patted yuqingjue: "welcome, this is the magic arena. I''m qingjue''s eldest lady. Your name is Ling Ying." Yuqing Jue gave a dry smile, and then his eyes looked at a young man sitting next to Makarov. His face was eight points similar to himself. The feeling of blood connection had explained everything: "son, heaven." Yutianxing got up and hugged yuqingjue vigorously: "father, you are really irresponsible. You threw me into the heaven leaning world when I was so young. If there were no grandparents, I would be crazy." Yuqing touched his nose with no good intention. At that time, he had to. He was like a rootless duckweed in the arena. He fought for his own safety every day: "just come back, here you are, and stay with his father in the future." then he took out a pearl from the origin of the heavens. However, Yu Tianxing shook his head and said with a smile, "father, I don''t need this. My future will be found by myself. This original pearl will be given to other more suitable candidates." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech, sighed, patted yutianxing''s shoulder, and then 80% of the real power in his body gathered in his hand. A divine lotus appeared in his hand and directly entered yutianxing''s body: "in this case, let this divine lotus protect your safety. Other worlds are not very safe. I''m also relieved to protect you." "Thank you, father" Yu Tianxing nodded. Sun Dasheng and Yang Jian looked at each other and smiled. When Yu Tianxing first came to the arena, he and others gave a lot of good things. After all, he was the child of his good friend Yu qingjue. He was also an uncle. Moreover, old pig liked the child very much. He even taught his family skills: "don''t worry. There are a lot of good things for Tian Xing." Yuqingjue nodded and saluted them: "thank you. Qingjue will never forget this." "Ha ha, that''s very kind. As a good friend, it''s also right to protect his nephew." Sun Dasheng waved his hand carelessly, but the three life-saving hairs injected into his nine layer strength, as long as he didn''t encounter the first-class safety of quasi saint. At this time, Yang Jian''s eyes looked at the door, and then several figures came in slowly. Yuqing Jue looked at the past, but Su Huanzhen and others who had met once. "Little friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Everything is OK." Su really said hello to Yu qingjue with a gentle smile. "Fortunately, you haven''t appeared for some time. Have you gone to any world?" yuqingjue nodded, looking at Dufang and the little leader, and a page of books and others for a moment. "Ha, we don''t have that spare time. There are many wars in the bitter situation. This time, I came to visit in my spare time. I heard you''re here. I''ll come and have a look." Yuan Wuxiang said with a smile, then squeezed his eyes at yuqingjue, and out of yuqingjue''s puzzled eyes came a man with a great figure. Yuqingjue''s breath stagnated. In front of him, the man was full of terrible strength, but there were only seven fingers. This was when he met the Lord. He immediately said with a bitter smile: "this must be the seven fingers lifting the waves to yuqingjue." The master of the divine piano looked at yuqingjue with lingran''s eyes, and then showed a smile: "very good, pure hearted, but it''s a pity that you wasted your zither talent." when he pointed out, a spiritual light didn''t enter yuqingjue''s mind. "This is Fuxi God Tianxiang. I hope you can understand it well." At this time, there was a huge wave in yuqingjue''s brain. The magic skill of the God given name really deserves its reputation. If yuqingjue makes full use of its current strength, it will blow up the whole earth king in one world: "thank you. I will study this piano song well." The master of Shenqin nodded with satisfaction. This time, he was only invited to see the one with the same name. After that, he will start a new journey. He has no nostalgia for the plight. Now he just wants to find a way to revive his piano attendant. One side of Su''s eyes flashed a strange color: "little friend, it seems that your strength can''t go in and out of other worlds freely." Yuqing Jue frowned: "indeed, I have reached Jinxian strength in a world before, but I have temporarily sealed my cultivation achievement. I only need one Taoist fruit to be promoted to Taiyi. Now it seems that I have to find a way to refine my external incarnation." Su really smiled and raised his hand to yuqingjue: "this method is for you. I hope you can use it." Watching yuqingjue enter the Epiphany state, Su Zhenzhen and others smiled, saluted the people in the living room, turned and left. It''s time to take a good look at this magical arena. Maybe there will be something helpful to the right way. At this time, in the meritorious battlefield, one page of the book turned its eyes to the void, and then said to the people, "the matter of abandoning the emperor of heaven has been solved. Let''s go to other places and then go back. You can''t leave there." Su really sighed: "I hope the master of Shenqin can find a way to revive. The loss of Zhengdao in recent years is too tragic." Chapter 324 At this time, in the monkey king''s cave, the people silently guarded yuqingjue, who had an epiphany. After it was passed to Fuxi God Tianxiang, the golden fairy fruit was ready to move, as if it could be promoted to the list of Taiyi golden Fairies in the next moment. Then, after being granted xuanzi divine skill, the real power in yuqingjue suddenly boiled. Yuqing never saw it, nor did he suppress the cultivation. He directly untied the seal of true power. In the small universe in his body, the Qi of chaos was like boiling water under the agitation of the wheel of inverse law. The rolling chaotic power poured into the original continent. In the blink of an eye, the earth became thicker, the sky became broader, and the area was constantly expanding. Now even the full exertion of Da Luo Jinxian will take hundreds of years to fly from one end to the other, and this is still under the condition that the small universe is not complete. At this time, the top of yuqingjue''s head is a brilliant Taoist fruit, which contains infinite true power. The power of a Taoist law flows on it. If you look carefully, you will find that there are more than 1000 Tao, which is the law of the small universe. This is the Taiyi Taoist fruit of yuqingjue. As long as you gather three flowers, you can enter the realm of Dalai. Then, the soul of yuqingjue was directly transformed into three lights, and the soul carrier Zhenling disappeared into the chaos and was included by the wheel of anti Dharma. In a moment, this treasure directly recognized the Lord. After all, this treasure was made for yuqingjue by Hongjun and the abandoned Heavenly Emperor, but the other two earthly souls and heavenly souls flew out of the body and turned into two figures 80% similar to yuqingjue''s face. After the life soul and the true spirit were absorbed by the anti Dharma wheel, yuqingjue''s mind also entered this treasure that didn''t know when to appear in the chaos. In an instant, countless messages came, and an inexplicable brilliance flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes: "It''s a treasure at the level of heaven, but I still can''t use it with my current strength. If I want to give full play to its strength, at least Luo Jinxian needs it. However, the power of this treasure is really against the sky. It contains the law of time and space. Unexpectedly, there is the power of fate." Outside, everyone looked at the scene in surprise. A flash of magic light flashed in the eyes of Sun Wukong and Yang Jian: "it''s not an incarnation outside the body. It''s a powerful magic power. The earth soul and heaven soul condense entity are completely independent individuals. It''s just that the cultivation is poor. The strength of Taiyi Jinxian is affected, but it is divided into one-third." A moment later, yuqingjue opened his eyes, a flash of divine light flashed through his eyes, then looked at the two Huasheng beside him, smiled and said, "qingjue has seen two." "Ha ha, Yu Mingxin, Yu Dao has really seen this Buddha." the two incarnations smiled, then directly disappeared into Yu qingjue''s body and returned to the small universe for cultivation. Yuqingjue looked at the confused people and looked around at Su Huanzhen who didn''t know when to leave. They explained: "This is one of the unique skills of Su really pressing the bottom of the box. It can be integrated into one body and three modernizations, but the strength will also be affected after the body comes out. However, as long as the strength between the body and the body increases, the integration can feed back to the Buddha, just like twice as much practice time as others." As soon as their eyes lit up, Monkey King scratched his cheek: "this magic power is not bad. It''s almost the same as the external avatar, but the strength of the body is weakened, but it''s just suitable for you now." Yuqing Jue nodded: "yes, after the three modernizations, the noumenon strength is only the peak of the earth fairy, and I can just enter the plot world. I have thought about the next place to go, but now I still need to go to the demon tail world." Makarov and others looked happy and clapped their hands: "ha, it''s not too late. Let''s go. I can''t wait. Your spirit body has completely fit with your soul, and Liuxinghui should take it back." Meibis smiled: "no, that thing is the final gift I left to the guild. Let her continue to guard the guild. Now I am very satisfied with this spiritual body." Makarov listened and pondered for a moment, then nodded. Tianwaitian, at the moment when yuqingjue recognized the Lord of the wheel against the law, Hongjun opened his eyes, a pure light crossed his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then his eyes turned to several other places: "several leaders of the virtual world have come. Now it depends on your means. Let''s bear this great cause and effect." The abandoned emperor looked at the lower boundary indifferently: "the filth is becoming more and more serious. I''ll go to the outside world." Seeing this, Hongjun lifted his eyelids, turned the jade plate into a flash of streamer behind him, and fell into the hands of the abandoned Emperor: "the great emperor, go." The abandoned emperor nodded, put the jade plate of creation into his arms, stepped out into the outer universe and looked at the solar system: "it''s time to lift the nine star Yunyang God sealing array." Then he shouted angrily and pointed out that the whole solar system was like suspended time. Suddenly everything was quiet, and even the air was condensed. The next moment, he saw that the body of the abandoned emperor turned into a giant, reached out to grab a handful of the other eight stars, and turned into the origin of the stars. At the moment when the eight stars were turned into the origin, the sun star was continuously enlarged. In an instant, the volume was directly enlarged hundreds of times. A terrible force was released. A chaotic divine bird was full of violent divine fire. It flew out of the sun star, swept its eyes over the abandoned emperor, and then a loud bird song sounded: "Click, the chaotic strongman of the real world, I will return what you have given me one by one." "Presumptuous, you are originally a chaotic God. Because you and others have impure thoughts, you want to open up negative chaos, and then devour the chaos in the real world, resulting in Pangu''s incompleteness in opening up the world, resulting in his fall. Sealing you here, immeasurable time is the lightest punishment." the emperor turned his eyes to the divine bird and angrily denounced. "Ha ha, so what? It''s the expectation of all chaos gods to enter the Hongmeng world. We just did what we should do. The two instruments divide the strong into respect, and the strong is the king." the chaos God Bird laughed. "Hum, if I don''t repent, then I won''t leave my hand. The fire of God" abandoned the emperor''s eyes and looked at the bird indifferently, raised his hand, gathered a terrible flame in his palm, and clapped his hand on the bird in an instant. "Yi, it''s stupid to use fire to deal with me." the divine bird chirped, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and his divine fire became more and more hot and violent. "It''s you who are stupid." the figure of the abandoned emperor of heaven has been in front of the divine bird in an instant. He clapped his hand. The flame in his hand directly devoured the flame around him in the frightened eyes of the divine bird. The next second, the palm strength containing divine power was broken into the body: "sealed for countless time, how much strength can you have left." A bird''s chirp spread all over the world. The body was constantly destroyed by this palm strength, and the core of the chaos law began to fluctuate. At this time, a pair of flame wings kept flapping, and countless vigorous weathering became invincible sharp blades and cut to the abandoned emperor. "Hum" with a cold hum, he abandoned the jade plate of creation in the arms of the emperor of heaven and turned it into light. When the Huaguang suddenly appeared, a barrier blocked these vigorous winds. For a moment, the barrier of the jade plate of creation was broken at the moment when the sharp blade of the vigorous wind disappeared. Then, I saw the emperor abandon the heaven and pointed out that, on the huge head of the divine bird, the destructive energy rushed to the divine bird spirit. The next jade dish saw a light and turned it into a rope to bind the bird. "Click, hateful, you want to erase my intelligence." in the fierce cry of the divine bird, his body was bound by the jade plate of creation, and his head kept swinging, trying to get rid of the hand put on it by the abandoned emperor of heaven. "Your destruction is established, there is no need to struggle." the abandoned emperor coldly looked at the bird. As soon as his voice fell, the real power in his body exploded, and the power of destruction turned into the sickle of the God of death, poured into the sea of the god bird, and crossed in his dead gray eyes. The last shrill cry of "click" is unwilling, helpless and regretless in pursuing the road of Tao. The abandoned emperor shook his hand, pointed out, wrapped the whole divine bird with the power of a seal, and then raised his hand to enter the sun star: "if you have different positions, you will do your last bit to create opportunities for us." Then, summon the earth to the body and break the original force of the five elements into the earth. In an instant, the earth began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few breaths, the whole earth has become a huge star, and then break the force of the remaining three stars into the lunar sphere. A moment later, the abandoned emperor looked at the Yin and Yang around the earth with satisfaction. The energy of the universe was constantly absorbed into the earth, and everything began to grow madly: "Yin and Yang polar star, very good." as soon as he finished, the pause began to unseal, and his figure disappeared into the universe and went back to the arena. On the other hand, after the abandoned emperor changed this place, all the callers in the arena were directly kicked out, including those who stayed in the arena: "Ding, inform the world that the magic arena will immediately return to the universe and connect the space-time of the universe." The moment all the callers were kicked out, their faces were shocked. Then they heard the announcement of the arena, but they were at a loss. What does it mean to return to the universe. Yuqingjue frowned and looked up at the sky. A huge sun star was emitting hot light. The opposite was a very Yin Star: "where is this?" Chapter 325 At the moment when everyone didn''t know what to do, Ling Ying next to him pointed to a long dragon like building in the distance and said unbelievably, "this is the earth and that is the Great Wall." Yuqingjue heard the speech, looked into the distance, and then looked stunned. He flew up and rushed to the Great Wall. What he saw was as if it had been reduced countless times. Then he was very shocked. He was not reduced, but the earth was wider. His body method was expanded, and he stepped out into golden light. His body shape appeared everywhere. A moment later, yuqingjue shook his head and said to the people around him, "it''s really the earth. It''s just the earth that has been magnified countless times. In some places, beasts began to evolve, plants began to grow wildly, and you can feel the aura concentration of the air." Ling Ying and others heard the speech, and their spiritual consciousness expanded, and then a flash of brilliance flashed in their eyes: "this aura concentration is no less than that of some medium-sized immortal Xia world." At this time, a great voice came into the hearts of all the earth creatures: "the God and devil arena is unsealed, and the links between the heaven and the world are completed. Remind everyone to strive to improve their strength and resist the conquerors of other planets." After the sound of the magic arena reminded them, they saw that a brilliant light group appeared over the earth, and then turned into a heavenly palace, which fell in the clouds. Countless lights disappeared into the void. An invisible boundary shrouded the heavenly palace and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "That''s the arena itself." yuqingjue stared at the disappearing heavenly palace. "Qingjue, let''s go around." Asama meizai took yuqingjue''s arm and pulled the lost yuqingjue back. Now the earth has completely changed, and from the prompt just now, the so-called linking the world should be that different living planets are one world. There is a ban between the world and the world, and the world of the earth should be sealed by unknown strong people to break the arena into unknown time and space, which was unsealed a long time ago. Therefore, yuqingjue entered it as the first batch of summoners. "Well, let''s go. It''s time for us to choose a place to stay here. Now it seems that the arena is just a transit station." yuqingjue nodded. The alien Crusaders should be aliens. I don''t know how their strength is, whether there are fantasies and myths on other planets, and the power system is probably different among different civilizations. Then, yuqingjue took the people into a city in China, which was magnified many times. Looking at the frightened color of people''s face, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s too sudden." However, Naz and gray were in high spirits and took gildas and others to explore the surrounding woods. Now the earth is no less than the demon tail world, and the strength of some evolved beasts can not be underestimated. Yuqing absolutely ordered the people who left: "I''m going to build a camp belonging to us on the edge of this city. Come back early and don''t leave for too long." "Ha ha, I see." Naz laughed and dragged gray away in the blink of an eye. Makarov shook his head. In fact, he also wanted to explore with Naz, but when he heard that Yuqing would never build a camp, he stayed: "Lei Huang, what kind of camp are you going to build?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "it belongs to the location of our demon tail." Meibisi''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and raised his hands: "what are you waiting for? Do it." Finally, yuqingjue and others chose a valley with birds singing and flowers smelling. Next to it is a river gathered by clear springs from the ground. Other places are towering peaks. Only one place at the mouth of the valley can be accessed. Then they began to work. Yuqingjue thought about laying a huge array to cover this place and add the effect of gathering souls array. At this time It won''t take long to become a blessing in the earth. We are not ordinary people. In a moment, countless buildings rose from the ground. Yuqingzi put some talismans into these buildings to make them more stable. The next day, yuqingjue took the crowd back to the arena, but found that there was no change in it. The only difference was that the sky was no longer full of strange lights, but full of stars. "Are you ready? It''s time for us to go back to the guild. After dealing with the things over there, let everyone enter the earth." Meibis nodded, not empty eyes, but now her eyes are extremely flexible: "let''s go, the earth is now our other home, and everyone of the guild should see a broader world." Jieerfu smiled: "fortune makes people. I thought I would die alone in that world. At the moment of meeting Lei Huang, life was earth shaking." Yuqing Jue smiled and waved his hand. .. In the demon tail world, dozens of people appeared on the sea at this time. It was Makarov and others who came back. They saw mebis light the sea. As soon as he raised his hand and the bright light rose, they saw a crack in the void at the bottom of the sea. Then a huge Island shrouded by the border slowly rose up: "Sirius island has not been seen for a long time." Seeing this, they slowly set foot on the holy land of the guild. At this time, a large ship came slowly in the distance, and a half-year-old child stood in the bow. At this time, he stared at the people on the sea. He looked at Sirius island that had suddenly appeared: "it''s you, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." tears in his eyes ran across his cheeks and dropped in the surging sea. Yuqingjue turned his eyes to the big ship coming, looked at the half-aged child and raised his eyebrows: "eh, it''s this kid. He''s so old." Naz cheered: "ha ha, it''s Romeo, Makao''s child." "Here, Romeo, we are here." "Nazko" Romeo shouted. The ship had sailed into the island. One jumped down directly and ran to yuqingjue and others. Then he threw himself directly into Nazi''s arms, and the tears in his eyes stained his clothes. "Ha ha, I''m so big and cry like a child." Naz patted Romeo on the shoulder. Romeo felt his head embarrassed and turned his eyes to others: "it''s great that everyone is fine. I knew everyone wouldn''t be so easily by the Black Dragon..." "Black dragon" Naz flashed a spark in his eyes, burst out a purple flame with his hands and punched him on the ground: "he will never let him go easily this time." Gray was cold and flicked his fingers: "akunololia is waiting for our demon tail to attack." jubia on the side risked love in her eyes: "Lord gray is so handsome." Yuqing Jue smiled: "let''s go. It''s time to go back." ... Magnorolia, the goblin''s tail guild, sighed with an old face: "Romeo is so mischievous that he ran to Sirius island without saying a word." Vakaba, whose face was also slightly old, spit out an eye ring: "seven years ago, all the forces of the guild can''t be found. Romeo is expected to be disappointed again this time." Makao shook his head and looked bitterly at the lonely guild: "in seven years, as the acting president, I didn''t continue to develop and grow. Instead, I was bullied by those small guilds. I''m ashamed." The slim ridazu comforted and patted Makao: "Makao, you did your best. After all, the main combat power of the guild is gone. We can''t support it with our strength. Fortunately, the guild has technical protection, otherwise we can''t even protect the guild. That''s a real shame for everyone." Right now "Who dares to bully the tail of our goblins" came a steady and energetic voice from the old. Makao and others were stunned. Then they flashed an excited color in their eyes and directly rushed out of the guild gate. Looking at the Sirians who had disappeared in front of them for seven years, tears in their eyes couldn''t help flowing down: "president, and everyone, you''re back." "Oh, you haven''t seen me for a long time." Naz waved to Makao and others. "Father, look, I''ve brought you back," Romeo said with a smile, patting his small chest. "It''s not a dream, it''s true." Wakaba dropped his pipe directly to the ground, ran up and photographed Naz, and then stretched out his hand to milajie. "Bang" The next second, he was directly knocked down by milajie: "after growing old, even the courage has grown. Vakaba, I want to tell your wife that you secretly go out to flirt with the little girl behind her back." "Please, please don''t do this." suddenly vakaba knelt down directly and put his hands together to milaj. "Ha ha" Chapter 326 At this time, the news of the demon tail Sirius coming back spread widely, and the magic guilds everywhere received the news. The snake Ji scale guild and the burly jiula, one of the ten saints, roared when the magic wand knocked on the ground: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, all of you demon tail, let''s have a good competition on the big magic fighting platform." Leo raised his eyebrows, took a look at the somewhat excited jiula, and lifted the corner of his mouth: "gray, we will meet again soon. Don''t let me down." On the outskirts of Fiore Kingdom, a blonde man sat on a big stone and looked into the distance as if he could see the goblin guild of magnorolia: "finally come back, nazgo, I can''t wait." "Stinger is better than the fire dragon, I believe you." a kitten like a civet patted his chest. Stinger took back his eyes and looked at Lecter''s confident look. He couldn''t help being infected and put him on his shoulder with a smile. "Rogge, are you ready?" "Of course, we will never lose." Rogge raised his hand and snapped his fingers. "We are the third generation of dragon destroyers. How can the first generation beat us?" "I think so too." Flossie''s transcendent in frog costume on his shoulder patted Rogge with approval. .... On the other hand, seven years of silence brought the reputation of the demon tail guild to a low ebb. Even some unknown guilds came to bully. Naz and gray and others listened and directly came to the door with a serious face. Yu qingjue smiled and shook, and then turned his eyes to Makao: "big devil fight, show martial arts, tell me about specific things." Makao hesitated when he heard the speech. In the past seven years, everyone disappeared and didn''t know his strength. The first saber toothed tiger was very ferocious and won the championship for several times: "this..." "Don''t worry, just say it, everyone will be fine." Makarov patted the table, but he didn''t expect that his guild would become the bottom after only leaving for a few years. Makao nodded and pondered for a moment: "the big magic fight is a new festival after everyone goes to Sirius island. It is held every year. The guild can choose to participate by many members to win the first place." "Because the main players of our guild are absent, they haven''t even entered the finals in recent years." Makarov''s face sank. He glanced at the guild hall with some desolation. There were only a few people, sighed, and then his spirit was shocked: "since we are back, let those guys tremble for us. I decided to participate in this event." Wakaba looked at the crowd with some worry: "your strength has not increased in the past seven years. It''s not easy for young people now. Our generation has begun to be silent, alas." Yuqing Jue smiled: "you just wait to see a good play. We are determined to win the first place." ELUSA showed a bright smile: "everyone, the big devil fighting and martial arts is a great opportunity for our goblin''s tail to restore our reputation. Defeat the saber toothed tiger of Fiore''s strongest guild and let our goblin''s tail climb Fiore No.1" "Ha ha, it''s needless to say, I''m already burning." Naz rushed in outside the door. As soon as he came back from cleaning up the unknown guild, he heard about the martial arts of the big devil fight, but his expression was full of excitement. Makarov immediately said, "in this case, the contestants will be Naz, gray, Alosa, Lucy and Wendy." "Ah, we have both!" Lucy and Wendy exclaimed. There are many better than themselves in the guild. Not to mention yuqingjue, gildas and mirajie are the only ones. Yuqing Jue smiled and patted them on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. It''s time to show your strength. Let me see your cultivation achievements over the years." "Well, Lei Huang, I''ll do well." Lucy and Wendy looked at each other and said with a smile. Since Makarov arranged this, it must be reasonable, and they have never been together with Yuqing for many years. Now is the opportunity to do well in front of him. ... The flower capital, the capital of kulokasfiole Kingdom, is the annual magic guide Festival. Magic fighters and tourists from all Fiore swarmed in. The whole process was overcrowded. The mountain in the West was the venue of the magic fight competition. At this time, a group of energetic teams appeared in the city. It was Naz and others. Looking at the crowded appearance on the street, they couldn''t help but have a headache: "Lei Huang and chairman grandpa don''t know where they have gone." On one side, ilusha raised her eyebrows and showed a different smile at the corners of her mouth: "you''ll know then." At this time, yuqingjue came from a distance with a little girl and Makarov: "well, let''s go. The entry procedures have been completed. It''s time for them to see the power of the goblin''s tail." As soon as the pedestrians in the street heard it, they stopped one after another, looked a little stunned, and then laughed: "do you hear that? It''s the tail of the goblin. It''s the bottom guild for thousands of years." "Ha ha" Naz raised her eyebrows and turned her eyes to pedestrians. Beside her, ilusha patted Naz: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk with strength. Let''s talk about it now." Makarov waved his hand carelessly: "ready, 30 million... Cough, the first throne is waiting for us." Yuqingjue smiled secretly. After so many years, Makarov still loved money. He shook his head and took the people to the hotel. As for these ordinary people on the road who liked to laugh, let them laugh. On the way to Xingzhi, he saw two men stop in the road and stare at Naz and Ge Jill for a moment: "Naz dorragnier." "Hmm?" Naz looked at the two people in front of him suspiciously and stabbed Ge Jill: "do you know them?" Ge Jill raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know" The roadside pedestrian was surprised: "this is not the Twin Dragons of the saber toothed tiger of the first guild. Stinger and Rogge will actually appear here." "He doesn''t know these two people, ha ha" Naz''s face changed and his eyes were a little serious: "saber toothed tiger." "Ha ha, I heard you''re going to take part in the big devil fight, really or not." with a laugh, Steger came forward and looked at Naz. "Do you know me?" A trace of disdain hung from the corner of stinger''s mouth: "akunorolia, as the Dragon destroyer, you were knocked down by the dragon. What''s the significance of existence? I used to look forward to you very much. By the way, this one beside me used to worship Gregory." Rogge''s face sank: "I''m the same dragon destroyer. I just care about him." Ge Jill patted Naz and pointed to the two people in front of him: "Oh, there are two dragon destroyer guides at the same time." "Hum" stinger snorted coldly and looked coldly: "can you call us the real dragon destroyer? If we were, we would certainly be able to defeat akunololia." "Ha, come on, let''s go back and let these two guys continue to be here." yuqingjue took a funny look at some crazy Steger, then shook his head and said to the people around him. "Hmm?" Rogge frowned, and his eyes fell directly on yuqingjue. After thinking about it, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "I remember, it''s you, the Dragon destroyer of thunder." Yuqingjue glanced at them indifferently, directly holding biska''s daughter and turning away. Rogge was angry and wanted to do it directly. Ge Jill grinned and took a step at his feet. His body directly appeared in front of Rogge. His fingers gently touched Rogge''s eyebrows: "kid, you want to fight Lei Huang, but you have to pass me first, otherwise I promise you will lose very ugly." The sudden change of "you..." made Rogge''s face sink. He felt the cold breath in the center of his eyebrows. His body retreated quickly and looked at GE Jill in doubt. "Ha ha" Ge Jill laughed and turned to follow the crowd. "Too little knowledge." Naz muttered, ignoring them, and directly pulled up habby, who was fighting with Flossie and Lecter. "Hateful guy" Steger hid his feet in some anger, staring at the far away demon tail and his party with a fierce look. Rogge was a little silent. At that moment, although he said he was not very defensive, he didn''t see how Ge Jill shot. He took stinger, who was jumping, to the saber toothed tiger guild. "Rogge, what''s the matter with you? Was it just scared?" stinger said with some wonder when he saw Rogge''s face beside him. "What?" Rogge looked back at Steger with some doubt. "Why do you look so haunted? Is it that you are really frightened by GE Jill?" stringer frowned. Rogge shook his head, then muttered to himself with a smile, "that''s interesting." Chapter 327 See you at night. Yuqingjue and his party are repairing in the hotel. They are not affected by stinger and Rogge during the day. At this time, they are still noisy. Lisa smiled and handed a glass of juice to yuqingjue: "brother Lei Huang will open the conference tomorrow. Go and have a rest." Yuqingjue shook his head, looked at the people who were playing, smiled and said, "you''ll know later. This session of the conference is very interesting." "Huh?" At this moment, a voice from the whole kulokas came out of the window: "good morning, guild members participating in the martial arts show of the big devil fight ~" "What?" Alosa and others were stunned. They ran out and stood on the balcony looking at a huge pumpkin head in the air. "Wow, how big" "Stereo image" Big pumpkin continued, "now start the preliminary competition, and we should put eight of the 113 teams in the competition." As soon as the voice fell, all the participating teams couldn''t help changing their faces. They looked at the big pumpkin in the air with some confusion: "was there this in the qualifier before?" "No, what the hell is going on?" "Is twelve o''clock the start time of the qualifier?" "Can you directly reduce the number of 113 teams to eight in one breath?" "Are there so many guilds in Fiore kingdom?" Lucy was stunned. She had never heard of so many guilds before she left the world seven years ago. Pumpkin is in a cheerful tone: "the number of teams participating in the competition is increasing every year, because there is nothing to see. So this year, only eight teams will participate in the finals. The rules of the preliminary competition are very simple." As soon as the voice fell, it was shaking, so that everyone couldn''t help shaking their body. Then all the participating magic guild hotels rose up, blinking, but a channel extending into the air appeared on the balcony. "So, let''s run hard. The focus is on the Domus arena in the final. Remind everyone that magic can be used at will. There are no restrictions. Even if the eight teams who arrive at the final venue first win the preliminary competition, they will be disqualified if they don''t arrive at the end together." "Finally, remind everyone that if you lose your life in the maze, don''t come to us. Then, the sky maze of the preliminary competition of the big magic fight, start." "Ha ha" with a wild laugh, Naz looked at the road leading to the maze in front of him, and a flame came out: "I''ve burned up." "Since we''re going to compete for the place, we have to hurry." gray narrowed his eyes. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." As soon as the voice fell, the five Nazis looked at each other, then showed a brilliant smile at the corners of their mouths, took a step and went straight to the sky. Seeing this, yuqingjue and others in the hotel couldn''t help smiling. They got up slowly and said to gildas, laksas, mirajie and Elfman: "let''s go. It''s time for us to start." Lakesas narrowed his eyes, a force of thunder crossed his eyes and laughed: "ha ha, I don''t know if Naz will be surprised to see us." Elfman patted his strong chest: "it''s a man who''s going to win." the troublesome guy, deal with it quickly. The first place is waiting for us. I don''t know where the first flight guild is. "Gray patted his forehead helplessly. "Hum" ailusha gave a cold hum. During the operation of real power in her body, countless sword Qi appeared around her. With a wave of her hand, she directly attacked the people around. Naz smiled, his fist with hot fire directly hit each other''s face, and the demon guides who surrounded him fell to the ground one after another. The battle ended in an instant. Lucy shook her eyes and looked directly into the distance. Then she flew up: "let''s go. It''s been a long time." Many evil guides on the ground looked at Naz and others who flew away: "how is this possible? The strength is too strong. I have been knocked down before I react." "Referee, it''s not fair." "It''s good to be able to fly" On the other hand, Yu qingjue and others, as long as they dared to attack their five people in the air, it was a lightning strike. After a moment, they looked at the existence of a trap door in front of them, raised their hands and pushed it open slowly, and cheers came from inside. "Ha, it''s here. I don''t know if we won the first place." gildas said with a slight smile and looking at the light on the other side of the door. Then they stepped directly into the door. ... The image of the big pumpkin appeared in the air, and a cry indicated that the eight teams had been screened. In the hotel, Makarov put down his glass and narrowed his eyes: "I don''t know what happened to Naz''s team." "Don''t worry, have confidence in everyone." mebis was playing a clapping game with ASCA. When he heard Makarov''s words, he smiled and said. "Which eight teams are qualified for the finals? Please look forward to the opening ceremony." as soon as big pumpkin finished, the people on the ground were dissatisfied. "Really, you won''t lose a piece of meat." Yuqingjue and others came to the final venue in the blink of an eye. They looked at the No.1 above, and then stared at the underground of the venue. A divine light flashed in their eyes. Countless huge bones in the underground cave appeared in their eyes: "Dragon King sacrifice, feast of people, dragons and Demons." Yuqingjue admitted that there was a slight fluctuation in his heart when he saw those keels. This is a good thing for refining weapons. Then he directly put out the idea, which is disrespect for the dead. If he did that, his heart would not pass: "ha, I almost forgot that there was another door, and I began to look forward to the arrival of the dragon." Chapter 328 Dawn broke in the sky, and the roaring cheers in the finals indicated that the martial arts show of the big devil fight was about to begin. Yuqingjue and others looked at each other and showed a different smile at the corners of their mouths. At this time, there were three people sitting on the jury. One of them was Yadao in the original Council. After resigning from the Council, he became a cook with a kind face and a smile: "I''m the commentator of the martial arts show of the big magic fight. Please take care of me." "Well, it''s time for the players to enter." "Oh" Naz and others looked at a big 2 above, but they were a little uncomfortable: "unexpectedly, Naz was taken to the preliminaries by others. Naz looked changed and pointed to yuqingjue and others:" how can this happen? Lei Huang, you can also participate. " "Goblin tail Team B" Everyone in the audience could not help but exclaim: "Wow -" "No, it''s the tail of the goblin. He killed two teams." "Miracle, two teams at the same time, and also won the top two in the qualifier." Yasushima on the jury gave a thumbs up and then explained with a smile: "it seems that you haven''t made it clear at this conference. This time, there is no prohibition for a guild to have only one team." Guest Jenny lialet said with some confusion: "in this way, you can join hands or kill each other. You can qualify from more than 100 teams. In this way, you have been ahead of other guilds." Yasushima smiled and looked at Makarov in the audience: "ha ha, the pony will have an advantage." Makarov laughed: "ha ha, 30 million... Oh no, the champion will be ours." At this time, people knew why there were more than 100 teams participating in the conference. It turned out that not only the tail of the goblin did this, but other guilds also let many players play. However, their strength was poor and they did not enter the finals. Naz grinned and went to yuqingjue with a loud roar: "are you kidding?" he made the noisy venue directly silent, and then said: "even the same guild should go all out and never release water. Since he plays as another team, he is the enemy." "Lei Huang, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I''ll never lose again this time. Let''s fight it out." Yuqing Jue smiled and patted Naz on the shoulder: "I''m waiting for you." Lucy and Wendy looked sad, but they knew the strength of yuqingjue: "brother Lei Huang has no chance of winning." Alosa smiled: "it''s more interesting, isn''t it? Let''s see the strength of our demon tail." On the other hand, steinger''s face changed. He saw that Naz didn''t see him as an opponent at all and clenched his teeth: "damn bastard, you don''t pay attention to me at all. Your opponent and me." Naz turned his eyes and looked at Steger. Then he shook and walked back to the team in silence. The naive guy didn''t face the black dragon and didn''t know the horror of the dragon. Stinger''s face was angry, and a magic in his hand gathered a white light over his fist: "what do you mean, you guy." Alfman laughed: "ha ha, the third team in the preliminary round, let''s go. If you are a man, you have to accept the challenge." Yu qingjue shrugged helplessly, smiled and said, "I''m surprised." Seeing that Steger was about to run away, Rogge on one side directly pulled him: "relax, we''ll win or lose on the field. It''s not time to start now." "Hum" "All the teams have come out, so the long-awaited schedule of the big magic fight martial arts competition" just dropped the voice of the judges, and a huge stone tablet directly broke through the ground in the center of the venue, depicting lines of words. "The first day. Competition and duel, as the name suggests, is to select the ranking of eight teams. According to the ranking, each team obtains the corresponding scores, and each team can choose anyone to participate in the competition." "The next is the duel part. Considering the popularity voting and other factors, the battle part is divided into groups by the sponsor. The duel method is very simple. Each team fights against each other. The winner gets ten points, the failure does not score, and the draw is five points each. Then the opening game of the big magic duel is the beginning." "Please select a contestant from each team. When the contestants arrive, they will begin to explain the rules of the competition." As soon as the judge''s words fell, the eight teams on the field looked puzzled. Then they chose the contestants this time: "Yego of the four headed hound guild, bass of the mermaid''s heel, lufaz of the saber toothed tiger... Gray of the demon tail a team and gildas of the demon tail B team." "The above eight contestants are the contestants of the opening competition of this competition, so the secret rule is..." The city as like as two peas, but a small city appeared in the hall. Then there were countless replicas in the city. Gray looked at the characters who had exactly the same character next to him, and his eyebrows creased slightly. Gildas on the other side had a headache, patted his head, went directly to one side and sat down: he was going to be blind. "If you find a player here, the attacker will get one point, the attacker will lose one point, and the wrong copy will be deducted one point, then the game will officially begin." At this time, on a city wall of the competition venue, three figures in cloaks appeared above. Looking at the hot competition below, Gerald wrinkled: "the obscure magic appeared again. We must find out the reason as soon as possible. I always have an ominous hunch." Then she sighed, looked at Alosa in the field and muttered to herself, "Alosa, everything is OK." The urutia beside him smiled and said, but his eyes glanced at the yuqingjue in the rest area, and then turned to gray: "I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen it in seven years, and the demon tail people are still so energetic." Yuqingjue in the meeting hall had noticed when urutia looked at him, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth: "long time no see." Chapter 329 At this time, in the competition field, many players are looking for their own goals. Narubdinger, the player of crow tail, flashed a cruel smile in his eyes and put on a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he followed behind a copy of himself and slowly turned to gray who was worried: "you''d better think about the rules of this competition, but I have to do it." Gray frowned and looked at the guy in front of him: "who are you?" "Naru Budinger of the crow''s tail, Hei hei" came a vicious laugh. Gray''s eyes narrowed, and then the real power in his body broke out. The power of cold ice gathered in his hands, and a big hammer composed of cold ice hit him directly: "no matter what the tail of a crow you are, I''ll decide this point." "Boom" In the smoke and dust all over the sky, Naru Budinger''s figure disappeared directly, and Gray''s score directly increased by one point on the screen. "How is it possible" Nalu Budinger in the recovery area looked at gray in the field in horror. He hid behind him with a replica to induce gray to attack, and then took the opportunity to directly attack gray. "Ha, stupid guy," Gray said disdainfully, then turned and left directly to find other players. Yuqingjue on the sideline smiled and looked at gray, who took the lead in scoring, and said, "yes, you know how to use the power of the soul." the demon tail people have begun to slowly gather the true spirit. Therefore, it is easy to use the power of the soul to scan these players who are difficult to distinguish between true and false. As long as the breath is different, they are real people. After all, the replica created by magic is just a pile of dead things. On the contrary, gildas looked at the figure in front of him with a headache, directly closed his eyes and dozed off. Alfman shouted, "uncle, what are you doing? Get up quickly. There''s not much time." Milajie snuggled up beside yuqingjue with a smile: "ah, gildas is really leisurely. Qingjue, who do you think will win this game?" Yuqing Jue gently stroked mirajie''s hair: "it''s needless to say that with the strength of gildas, no one on the field is an opponent." Lakesas narrowed his eyes: "although the power of the soul can scan the players present, it is somewhat difficult with the current strength. After all, it has not passed the thunder robbery, and the true spirit has not been completely solidified. Consuming the power of the soul too much will have a slight impact on the realm." At this time, lufaz of Saber Toothed Tiger stood at a high point and looked at the fighting of everyone below. His eyes narrowed and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I remember, the time for you to witness the winner is coming. Magic ¡¤ under the starry sky at night" several thunder stars hit all the players present. "Hmm?" gray raised his eyebrows, and an ice wall with the power of cold ice appeared directly above his head. The magic hit by lufax could not bear a trace: "found, ice gun" Seeing the real body of Rufus, after gray blocked his magic attack, an ice gun appeared behind Rufus and hit him directly on the shoulder. "Careless, I didn''t expect the demon tail to be so strong." Lucius in the recovery area looked a little gloomy and looked at gray. On the other side, no matter what kind of attack hit gildas, who was dozing off, as long as he was close to him, it turned into nothing. Then gildas stretched his waist and wiped his confused eyes, and a terrible force burst out: "ha, it''s better to end early. My lovely daughter is still waiting to see my heroic posture." Then a deep drink broke out, and a devastating attack spread around. In the blink of an eye, the whole competition city was directly reduced to ashes. Gray''s face changed and he was surrounded by the power of cold ice. Several ice walls stood in front of him to resist the power of gildas. However, the next moment he was directly broken and flew out. "Boom" In the smoke and dust, on the screen, the integrator showing the score of each contestant exploded directly, and the startled eyes on the judges'' table would stare out: "this..." When the smoke and dust flew away, the people looked at gildas Weian''s figure and stood in the position. The other seven players who fainted with scars suddenly burst into a sky shaking applause: "the tail of the goblin." "The tail of the goblin." ¡°....¡± Yasushima wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "well, it''s really violent. He beat out all the contestants directly. It seems that even if only gildas won the final victory, after all, the other contestants abstained." Another judge nodded to all present and announced: "the final winner of the first opening competition of the big magic fight, demon tail B team gildas." "Oh" "We support your goblin''s tail." Yuqing Jue smiled at gildas who came back: "it''s hard." Gildas touched his head and smiled, "it seems to have gone too far. I hope gray doesn''t mind." Everyone in other guilds was silent and dignified at this situation. One blow destroyed the venue: "this is a monster." "Then the next is the duel. I have got the first game of the list of players in my hand. Lucy of team a of goblins vs. Freya crona of crows" Lucy looked serious. When she heard about the game, she stood up and walked out slowly: "it''s up to me to save the situation." On the other side, Freya corona, the tail of the crow, had some empty eyes and stared at Lucy coming out: "blonde..." Big pumpkin came forward: "let''s invite the players from both sides to enter. Next, the whole fighting field is a fighting field, and the time is limited to 30 minutes. If the opponent can''t continue the game within the time, even if he wins, the game begins." as soon as he finished, he turned and ran to the side of the field. In front of the woman in red, it was creepy to see her look at herself. Lucy frowned: "I won''t lose, I''m bound to win this game." when she thought of Gray''s lost look, her heart was full of fighting spirit. Freya corona showed a penetrating smile: "blonde..." then her red hair grew wildly. In the blink of an eye, it was like countless tree roots bound to Lucy: "blonde..." "Hum" Lucy snorted coldly. She moved her body to avoid these Hair Magic. Then she wiped her right hand on her waist and put a long whip in her hand. The real power in her body was introduced into it: "now I''m not just a star spirit magic." she drank softly. The long whip in her hand directly broke Freya corona''s long hair like a Python and hit her. "Oh" with a dull hum, Freya corona frowned and hurriedly retreated under her feet. Her dancing hair turned into a wall in front of her. Then she saw her long hair spread wildly towards the whole competition field, and her long hair attacking Lucy was beating like a whip. Lucy''s face remained unchanged. A real force turned into an air mask and shrouded herself. As soon as the whip in her hand was transformed into a long knife, all who were directly close to her body were cut off. She walked slowly towards Freya Corona: "I''ll win this game." However, Freya corona smiled at the corner of her mouth and pointed to a cluster of hair: "blonde..." "Hmm?" Lucy frowned and looked along the direction of the cluster, but she found that Freya corona had spread her hair outside the court. This hair was dancing behind biska''s daughter: "you..." "Blonde..." Freya corona looked at Lucy and stopped. Then countless long hair turned into long whips to attack Lucy''s body shield. "I''m angry." a moment later, Lucy''s face was a little heavy. Although the other party''s attack could not break her body shield, it was absolutely unforgivable to use children to threaten herself. With a deep drink, a huge real force filled all around, and then a purple flame came out of her body. In an instant, the whole fighting field turned into a sea of fire. The long hair threatening Lucy was directly burned to ashes. When she made a mistake, she lifted her body and punched Freya corona in the abdomen. The attack was so sudden that before Freya corona could react, she fell to the ground in front of her black eyes. The president of the crow''s tail guild, with a heavy complexion, looked at Freya corona who fell to the ground and scolded: "waste." "The final winner is the tail of the goblin, Lucy of team a" On the other hand, the eyes of the demon tail were not good at looking at the side of the crow''s tail. At the moment when Lucy broke out, she unexpectedly found that a strange force came from there to eliminate Lucy''s power. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the crow''s tail. He stared at a player who was covered in a cloak over there. Then the real power in his body turned into a mountain and pressed down directly: "eliminate the magic. I see how you can eliminate it." "Ah" In an instant, a scream spread all over the fighting field. Even the cheers of the audience were suppressed. Then the body collapsed to the ground, and a black villain rushed out of the body. Jeff frowned on the sideline: "it''s a little devil I created. How can he be with these guys?" Chapter 330 As time went by, there was no loss of enthusiasm in the fighting field at this time because of the sunset. Many spectators and other guilds were looking forward to the last performance of the big magic fight on the first day. "Well, it''s finally the last competition on the first day. The remaining teams are the tail of goblins, team B and the scale of snake Ji," said Sagittarius Ma on the jury with a smile. On the other side, the judge looked at the form in his hand and then said to the microphone, "please welcome the tail of the goblin, Lei Huang of team B, and jiula of snake Ji scale." "Jiula" "Jiula" ¡°..¡± Yuqing Jue smiled and looked at the applause of the audience. He couldn''t help shaking his head: it''s really popular. "Lei Huang beat them down" shouted. Makarov and others in the audience showed no weakness and just opened their voice. "Ha, no problem." with a slight smile, he got up slowly and walked towards the field. At this time, jiula arranged the coat split on her shoulder and put it on her seat. Looking at yuqingjue coming out, she looked a little dignified. Xuelia on one side looked curious: "is that thunder Huang very powerful? Jiula, your face is a little bad." Leo squinted at the yuqingjue on the field. At that time in Devil Island, he had seen the power of yuqingjue. Although he didn''t know whether he had made progress in recent years: "don''t be careless. I noticed that this guy''s strength was extraordinary long ago. According to the situation of that year, he probably wouldn''t belong to the holy ten." Jiula nodded: "well, the demon tail guild I can''t see through is him. I got some news about Lei Huang''s strength in Naz''s mouth, but I never had a chance to fight with him. Now let me see Lei Huang''s strength." As soon as he finished speaking, he looked serious and set foot on the fighting field. The big pumpkin took a look at the rising momentum of the two people in the field. In a hurry, he shouted directly and started. As soon as he turned around, he immediately ran to the side of the field. Yuqingjue saw the opposite jiula''s serious face, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Fang relax, don''t be so serious." And jiula didn''t relax at all. The smiling man in front of him put a heavy pressure on him: "Lei Huang, I was looking forward to this duel a long time ago. Show me your strength and let me see your means." "Hum, as you wish," chuckled yuqingjue, extending his hand to indicate that jiula could do it first. "Then I''m not polite." when the voice fell, I saw a magnificent magic surge out of jiula''s body. Then I closed my hands and drank softly: "rock iron powder explosion" Suddenly, in the fighting skill field, a position moved and the mountains shook. In the smoke and dust all over the sky, countless rocks under the ground turned into hard iron pillars, and sharp arrows rushed all over yuqingjue. "Hey, use such a violent move as soon as you move." Yu qingjue''s face remained unchanged. He noticed that the ground was a little restless. A sharp rock column rushed up from the ground and wanted to penetrate himself. With a stamp of his foot, the real force surged in his body and jumped into the sky. Looking at the continuous attack and killing of the surrounding rock sharp columns, Yuqing Jue''s body moved in the air, trampled on the sharp columns under his feet, and immediately bullied his body. The rock sharp columns were directly broken. The jiula on the ground frowned and her magic became more boiling. A pure light flashed across her eyes, and then she drank: "in this case, I''ll trap you, rock iron tip". In an instant, under the attack of rock iron powder explosion, countless steel like rock tips were turned into cages and surrounded to Yuqing. "That''s the only way. I''m really a little disappointed." Yu qingjue, standing on a rock tip column, looked at all sides surrounded by the rock tip column, and said to the jiula on the ground with an expressionless face. Looking at yuqingjue trapped in the rock pointed column, jiula raised her eyebrows and flashed a happy look in her eyes: "it''s not that simple. Look at the moves and explode." With a soft drink, he saw that the rock cage trapped by yuqingjue exploded directly. Suddenly, all the rock sharp columns on the field had a chain reaction, and all of them were smashed and detonated by jiula. "Wow -" "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being the saint ten devil guide." "Demon tail, you''re here to make soy sauce." However, at this time, jiula''s face was more dignified. A breeze blew, and the smoke and dust all over the field dispersed. A tall and straight figure slowly appeared in front of the people. Then a surprised voice sounded: "how is this possible." At this time, Yu qingjue, who appeared in the scene, was not covered with a trace of dust. He didn''t even have wrinkles on his clothes. He flicked his fingers and looked at the surprised look of jiula: "if there''s no other means, I''ll start." When she heard the speech, she looked on alert. Seeing Yu qingjue slowly coming forward, she opened her eyes and burst into a cry: "take my strongest move and ring the rich prison." Mingdong rich prison belongs to the strongest magic of jiula. When the magic surges, the earth begins to vibrate, like a super earthquake, and the whole fighting field trembles. Then jiula clenches her fist, and a terrible force is condensed in her fist, which immediately blows directly at yuqingjue. "Not bad" yuqingjue narrowed his eyes, looked at the oncoming iron fist, said with appreciation, then sank his waist and accepted Qi, gathered his real strength in his body, and met the strongest move of jiula with a simple fist. "Buzz" At the moment when the two fists hit each other, the void trembled, and the terrible waves swept away from their fists in all directions. The ground under the feet of the two turtles began to crack slowly. A moment later, jiula withdrew her fist and saluted yuqingjue: "I lost." "Ha ha, Lei Huang is good." in the audience, Makarov laughed and called back all the people who were shocked. Just now, the air wave almost swept himself away. "Did you hear that juula, one of the ten saints, said he lost." "Wow, that''s great. I haven''t seen enough." Yuqing Jue smiled, nodded, turned and left directly. This is the last competition. Both of them won. This score is the highest without looking. In the rest area, Celia looked at yuqingjue''s back, then said to the silent jiula, "jiula, are you okay?" Jiula shook her head and raised her hand. Everyone''s eyes were cold, but they saw that at the moment, the upper yuqingjue''s fist had begun to be red and swollen, and a bruise color appeared on it: "it''s so powerful. If he didn''t keep his hand, I would have been beaten directly." "So strong" immediately, the people present looked at the far away yuqingjue in horror, but they knew how powerful jiula was, the fifth of the holy kingdom of Fiore, and how strong the man in the distance was. "The tail of the winning goblins, team B, Lei Huang. That''s it. The first day of the big devil fight is over." the judge came back and looked at Yu qingjue and jiula, then took a deep breath and shouted: "To everyone''s surprise, in the comprehensive ranking, the goblin''s tail Team B ranked first with 20 points, and the goblin''s tail team a ranked second with 18 points, making the saber toothed tiger expected to rank third." Yadao looked at the ranking list with a smile: "look forward to tomorrow''s game, pony, congratulations." "Ah ha ha, see? This is the tail of our goblins." Makarov laughed up and said excitedly. In the hotel "Cheers" At this time, yuqingjue and others are celebrating the victory of the first battle. The first day of the game is finally over, although we don''t have much strength. "Cough" Makarov coughed softly and pointed to everyone: "although he won the first day of the competition, he can''t be careless. Tomorrow, I don''t know what competition mode will be waiting for everyone, for 30 million... Cough, for the champion, come on." "Oh" Mebes''s eyes glittered with gold coins: "if I win, I can buy a lot of things. The clothes in the capital clothing store are good, but those cakes look better. What should I choose?" Yuqingjue smiled and shook his head: sure enough, they are the president. They are both money fans. Then he watched Jeff walk slowly to the balcony. He frowned and followed directly. "Master, you finally appeared." a small figure jumped out of the night and watched Jeff jump in front of him with a cry at the door. "Come on, why are you with the guild again?" Jeff looked at the little devil without expression. "Master, they said that as long as I helped them down the goblin''s tail guild, they would take me to find the master." the little devil knelt in front of Jeff with a runny nose and tears. "This is the devil you created. It''s interesting." yuqingjue''s voice came from behind jerf. "Ha, it used to be used for boring and relieving boredom." Jeff smiled, then pointed to the little devil and patted himself on the shoulder: "come up and follow me in the future." "Thank you, master." Chapter 331 The night ended with laughter and laughter. The next day, at dawn, countless fireworks bloomed in the air of kulokas. Amid the thunderous cheers of the people gathered here and some magic guides, the big magic fight began the next day. "Ladies and gentlemen, the next day of the long-awaited big magic fight martial arts competition began. Today''s competition name is the chariot. The key to this competition is to keep a balance on the connected chariot. As long as you don''t fall to the ground, you can reach the end smoothly, but the chariot under your feet is moving forward." "Which team is the first to arrive at the fighting field? The magic screen in the venue will send the game image. Let me wait and see." At this time, in the audience, yuqingjue and Makarov were looking at the big screen. Yuqingjue didn''t participate in the competition and gave his position to ge Jill, who was also the Dragon killing Wizard: "ha, I hope the saber toothed tiger won''t be surprised." Makarov held his chest with both hands and nodded: "according to the current competition mode, it is very disadvantageous for Dragon destroyers who have no way to transport to participate, but... Aha, Naz and Ge Jill are not as simple as dragon destroyers now." While others, such as the daughter of mebes and biska, Ashka, waved the colored flag in his hand and cheered Naz and gogil: "come on, come on, the tail of the goblin is the best." At this time, there was a picture of the game on the big screen of the venue. Looking at Naz, Ge Jill and Steger of the saber toothed tiger standing where they were, they couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with these three players." .... "Ah ha ha, stinger, look at your face. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Naz smiled at stinger, whose face was a little blue. "Well" a stuffy hum. Steger''s forehead was sweating, but his feet were trembling, as if he would fall on the chariot Road next second. He knelt directly on it at random and pointed to Naz and Ge Jill with the same complexion: "why, um... You two, who are the Dragon killing Wizard... Well, you will be fine." "Hahaha" Naz laughed wildly and jumped on the chariot. Ge Jill looked at Naz contemptuously, then said with a grin: "kid, what old calendar do you have? It''s history that the Dragon destroyer is not good at transportation. Ahaha." as soon as he finished, he looked up to the sky and laughed like Naz. "Hateful... Vomit..." Steger''s face turned black. He looked at the two people laughing beside him, scolded with hate, and looked at the distance reluctantly. At this time, the troops in front began to scuffle with Youka, who used wave magic to accelerate himself. He rushed out of the wrong shape under his feet, and the invisible air wave pushed past several people behind him. "Ha, don''t look down on me." Reese, who was at the heel of the mermaid, smiled. The magic suddenly unfolded. Her body tilted to avoid the wave magic of Youka, fell on the edge of the car, and used to change the gravity to run directly on the car. "Man, look at me, momentary fragrance, zero distance to attract" blue sky horse''s night complexion seriously took out two bottles of perfume directly into the nostrils, one step to catch up with two cards in front of you. The other demon guide behind him was a little shaky and shook his head: "it seems that he drank too much last night and is still a little drunk now. You guys stop for me. Aha." he drank with a sonar, and the magic worked on his feet. Then he stepped heavily on the chariot. In an instant, the track on the chariot was destroyed and everyone lost their balance. "Ha ha, see, you guys, what''s the use of running fast? Stop it for me." When four headed hound player pakas was proud, the two figures behind him came back quickly. One was full of flames, and the other was like wearing roller skating. In the blink of an eye, he directly hit the leading force. "Hahaha, I''ll take the first place this time." Naz turned his head and laughed at GE Jill beside him. For a moment, he didn''t check, but bumped pakas in front of him. "Ha ha, the victory belongs to me." Ge Jill showed no weakness. With a force under his feet, he rushed directly in front of Naz, raised his thumb and grinned. With the cry of "don''t think", Naz''s whole body flame became more violent and turned into a fireball straight ahead. "Look at me." Ge Jill saw this, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. His hands directly turned into a pillar of heaven, quickly extended to the front, and nailed them directly to the chariot. Then he jumped lightly, his extended arm shrunk slightly, and his whole body was quickly pulled over. Seeing the victory in sight, the black snake, the first crow''s tail player, looked cold, and then showed a smile: "the tail of the goblin, the president specially ordered to be well entertained." As he said, the magic in his body began to run wildly. For a moment, an inexplicable fluctuation permeated around. It was the fluctuation magic of snake Ji''s scale Youka. Naz and Ge Jill, who were competing for ranking, didn''t check for a moment, but directly hit it. instantaneous..... "Boom" The whole competition chariot was directly destroyed in the collision of three people''s magic. All the players fell directly to the ground at that moment and announced the end of the first competition the next day. In the fighting field, everyone watching this scene couldn''t help staring. Yadao and others on the jury shook helplessly: "it''s really a dramatic scene. All the players in this chariot competition didn''t score." A moment later, looking at the people who came back, all the audience burst into a burst of warm applause. Although there was no winner this time, everyone''s enthusiasm for the players infected everyone. "Then, the next is the battle. In the first battle, gray of team a and the four headed hound strongly asked for a pacas duel." At this time, in the palace, the Emerald Princess of Fiore kingdom was dressed in a gorgeous dress and sat solemnly in a chair, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She looked at the man shrouded in a black cloak, but her eyes were sharp: "it seems that there is no one in the tail of the goblin in your predicted future." However, the man in front of him smiled and looked fearlessly at the jade Princess: "is it very important? The ending will not change. The princess thinks that he can save the kingdom alone. The solar eclipse plan is unchangeable. The future of this country is in your hands." The jade princess was silent when she heard the speech, and then sighed: "it''s really like this. The dragon has disappeared on the mainland for a long time. Why does it suddenly appear?" The man whispered with a smile: "could it be that the princess wants to cancel the solar eclipse plan? It''s a pity for these innocent people in Fiore kingdom." The jade princess''s eyes were a little complicated. She was silent for a moment and then shook her head: "I don''t want to cancel the solar eclipse plan. Everything depends on the final result." The man nodded, saluted the Emerald Princess and turned away. Seeing the man leave, the Emerald Princess said to alcatios in armor: "Captain, how credible do you think his words are? Should I continue the eclipse plan?" Alcardios, head of the Kingdom''s cherry blossom knight regiment, gave a deep thought and looked at the jade Princess frowning: "princess, I''m not sure what this mysterious wizard said, but as long as it is beneficial to people''s safety, the princess''s order is my mission." With a sigh, the Emerald Princess stood up and walked like a window. She looked at the hot competition in the opposite fighting field, but her eyebrows didn''t loosen for a moment. Then she turned and took alcatios to the depths of the palace. A moment later, there was a door in front of her. There were twelve key holes beside the huge door. Princess emerald looked at the key of the solar eclipse plan absently: "do all hopes really rest on the illusory prophecy?" "The future depends on this eclipse gate." On the other hand, Gerald quietly came to the tail of the goblin and made a look at the perceived yuqingjue and asked him to follow. "Long time no see" at the fighting skill field, yuqingjue greeted Gerald, who had not seen him for seven years. "Yes, it''s been seven years. Welcome back safely." Gerald said something in memory, but then his face was dignified: "this time, I''m mainly to remind you that the purpose of the big devil fight is not simple. Over the years, I''ve checked carefully. Whenever it''s held, there''s always a strange magic floating in the air. I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy." Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "I know. With my strength, you think I won''t notice." "Hmm?" Gerald said suspiciously, then nodded. He had learned his power. "I''ll deal with it. You and urutia don''t have to worry. Everyone in the demon tail is no longer the same as before. Just watch the game at ease." yuqingjue waved his hand and directly took Gerald into the fighting field. "No, I''m not suitable to appear in front of everyone." Gerald jinyuqing absolutely wanted to let himself in to watch the game, so he couldn''t help being a little anxious. "Don''t worry, it''s all right." yuqingjue smiled and hit Gerald with a magic trick: "now Gerald is a girl in everyone''s eyes." "What?" "Nothing, ha ha" Chapter 332 When yuqingjue took Gerald into the field, he saw mirajie directly announce his abstention. All the people present couldn''t help but be a little stunned. I don''t know why he would admit defeat. But mirajie said playfully, "my man is a little stingy." Jenny''s face changed and pointed to mirajie in front of her: "I think you''re afraid. A few years ago, I''ve always admired you very much." Mirajie frowned. Seeing Jenny''s proud look, he couldn''t help shaking: "it''s all in the past. Since you like it, then continue to refuel." Immediately, everyone present was dissatisfied: "What?" "How could this happen?" "My welfare, damn it." ¡°....¡± Yuqingjue scratched his cheek and smiled. It''s worse than anything. It''s sexier. His wife is still good for him. You guys go home to see your woman. Then he saw that milajie''s face changed and looked seriously at Jenny in front of him: "if it''s a positive competition", but as soon as he finished, milajie flashed around and appeared in the crowd in a gorgeous wedding dress. At this time, she was as beautiful as the spirit out of the painting: "well, you''re still far away." "Wow, it''s beautiful" "I want to wear a wedding dress, too." Jenny on the opposite side is biting her teeth. Seeing that everyone present is attracted by mirajie, she bites her teeth and flashes a light on her body. In an instant, the decoration of her whole body has changed. A beautiful wedding dress is also worn on her body: "hum, I don''t agree with you to abstain. Since that''s the case, it''s better than her real strength." Looking at the two people in wedding dress, all the audience laughed: "it''s like a war to rob the groom." "Ha, that''s what you said. Pay attention." milajie smiled and reminded. Seeing Jenny''s alert look, mirajie narrowed his eyes and two figures appeared directly on the field. One appeared next to Jenny one after the other. Then a shy cry sounded: "Yiya" knelt directly on the ground and held the wedding dress in front of her chest. Then the milaj in front of Jenny slowly disappeared. "What a fast speed. It''s a remnant." "Awesome, I didn''t expect mirajie''s strength to be so strong." However, milajie was too fast. At that moment, some evil interest tore the wedding dress on Jenny''s chest, which led people to think that milajie would be separated. "At the end of the competition, due to the insistence of Jenny''s contestant, the winner mirajie and the goblin''s tail Team B won very." a voice came from the jury. The contestants disagreed on the field and haven''t waited for their judges to announce, so the competition is still valid. "Next is the last game on the second day of the big magic fight. Let''s invite the Shenle player of mermaid heel and the tiger xuenai player of saber tooth to enter." With a smile on his face, the mermaid walked slowly into the entrance and looked at the snow-white girl opposite: "please give me more advice." However, Xue Nai said expressionless, "how about the next bet." "Hmm?" Shenle looked at the girl in front of him with some doubts. "Bet on this game. If I lose, then my life is yours. On the contrary, if you lose, your life belongs to me." Xue Nai said slowly. "You are serious." Shenle''s face changed and looked at the girl in front of him seriously. "Then you are taking it," Xue Nai said to Shenle. Then a key appeared in his hand. The magic worked directly. The key in his hand opened a door: "the game begins. Come out, Lebra of Libra and biskeis of Pisces." Seeing this, Shenle''s eyes became a little fierce. He looked at the other party to greet the star spirit. The long knife in his hand gently knocked on the ground: "in that case, I''ll offend." Libra, one of the twelve gates of the Lebra zodiac, has the magic of changing gravity. Under the instruction of xuenai, the Libra in his hand flashed at Shenle, and a terrible gravity immediately pressed on Shenle. On the other side, the spirit of Pisces jumped directly at the opportunity and wanted to rein in the divine joy limited by gravity with the potential of thunder. However, the opposite Shenle was expressionless. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, a knife Qi directly broke the gravity: "it''s useless to me. If you have this ability, I''ll take your life. There''s no scabbard cutting type." The terrible dagger looked at the oncoming Pisces, and then Shenle had a meal at her feet. Her magic controlled gravity. In an instant, it was even more terrible than Libra. The huge body of Pisces was directly pressed on Lebra. "How could it?" Xue Nai looked at this scene unbelievably and killed his star spirit in a second. These are two keys of the twelve palaces of the zodiac. His face was a little dignified. "You lost." Shenle looked at the surprised xuenai indifferently. "It''s still early. This is to let me open the 13th door. It''s unfortunate." xuenai gritted her teeth and put her hand into her arms. Then she took out a strange key: "come out, Orpheus of Ophiuchus." "Ah" Lucy on the sideline exclaimed and looked at the scene in surprise: "Ophiuchus really exists in another way outside the zodiac." "Very powerful?" Naz looked up at the huge snake in the air and scratched his head. "I don''t know the strength of the unknown star spirit." Lucy shook her head and stared at xuenai on the field. Then the corners of her mouth showed a smile: "did you find that the xuenai of the saber toothed tiger is very similar to Lisa Na." "Ha ha, it''s true that you say that." the people looked carefully and found that, as Lucy said, if the player named xuenai changed his clothes, he would look at lisana like a mold. On the field, Shenle heard xuenai''s words, his face sank, and his body shook. He jumped directly: "unfortunately, I have spent all my life in misfortune since I was young, but..." he smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked at the huge Ophiuchus in the air, and the Taidao in his hand flashed past: "no scabbard ¡¤ Taidao type" "Bang" For a moment, like splitting the void, Ophiuchus was broken. God was happy to pat the shocked snow: "I''m lucky, too. Your life is mine." "At the end of the game, the winner''s Mermaid heel is happy." "Wow -" Different from the lively atmosphere in the arena, Princess emerald looked at the scene indifferently in the palace. As the mysterious man said, the thirteenth key appeared. Alcardios was calm and stared at the dull snow Nai, while defense minister Dayton was hard to see: "There are not only two star spirit guides, but also Ophiuchus. The gate of solar eclipse." Gerald in the audience frowned. At the moment when he was summoned out of the 13th door star spirit, the strange magic appeared again. He glanced at yuqingjue who was clapping beside him and said with concern: "I''m still not at ease. This force gives me a bad feeling. I need to continue to trace it." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and smiled: "in fact, the real use of this power is to twist time, so it makes you feel evil. You know, in this world, any existence to reverse time is a judgment. Unlike the magic of time in this world, the use of this power is to reverse the past time, so this is the case." "Distort the past time" suddenly, Gerald stared and grabbed Yu qingjue''s shoulder with both hands: "Lei Huang, do you know anything?" "Ha, you''ll know after the big magic fight. I''m still looking forward to that moment. I just need some things." yuqingjue clapped Gerald''s hands and shrugged. "Can''t you tell me now?" Gerald frowned. It had been buried in his heart for a long time, and the uneasy mood lingered in his heart all the time. In the evening, the demon tail people''s hotel was always full of joy. Yuqingzi pushed open the door, followed by three people who could not see their faces in their cloaks. "Let''s see who''s here." "Haven''t seen you for a long time" lifted the cloak on his face, Gerald, urutia and merti appeared in front of the people and looked at the people of the demon tail guild. "Gerald" eluza looked stunned. Unexpectedly, it was him: "you''re back." "Alosa, long time no see." Gerald smiled and waved his hand. Gray''s eyes turned to urutia: "elder martial sister." Urutia smiled, nodded, and then said, "I''m here to tell you something. I''m afraid there will be some changes in this big devil fighting martial arts competition. Let Lei Huang tell me the details." Yuqing Jue shrugged: "in fact, it''s not very serious. It''s just that there''s a dragon here after the big magic fight." "Dragon, iguniru" Naz''s eyes lit up. "It''s not him, it''s the dragon who came to this world from the gap of time hundreds of years ago." yuqingjue slapped Naz on the ground and then explained: "a large-scale space-time magic, the gate of solar eclipse, uses the power of stars and spirits to open the world connecting the past and pull the dragon to this world." Chapter 333 At first hearing the news, the goblin''s tail surprised everyone. Taking the star spirit magic as the Lord, they pulled the giant dragon from the past to the present. This practice against the rules of time was launched. Lucy frowned slightly, took out the key at her waist and looked at the ten golden keys of the zodiac. "Why have I never heard of this magic?" Yuqingjue''s eyes turned around on jerf, then smiled and said, "in fact, the eclipse plan was originally used to destroy jerf." "What?" Seeing the shocked appearance of the people, Jeff smiled a little embarrassed: "I didn''t expect that I had disappeared for so long. It''s still remembered. It''s my honor." Meibis frowned: "then why did Lei Huang say that the dragon was pulled?" "Because the Emerald Princess of the kingdom was frightened by a mouse, she chose the solar eclipse plan" President ". The rest of the people couldn''t help shouting immediately. They wanted to stop it. It was just a failure. Why is it so serious. "Hum, you don''t have to talk. If you don''t want to stay, you can remove the badge together." Germain patted the armrest of the seat with his big hand, and the terrible magic burst out, which made people sink. "Yes..." Xue Nai answered solemnly, and stretched out his hand to remove his clothes. At this time, the gate of saber toothed tiger collapsed suddenly, and a figure slowly stepped into it "Ha, the so-called disdainful glanced at Germain who climbed out of the ruins, and said that in the stunned eyes of steinger and others, he pulled up the snow in a state of absence and walked out of the saber toothed tiger guild: "By the way, I almost forgot that you don''t know how to cherish your companions. We''ll take the tail of the goblin this time. Let me see how you will end if you fail, ha ha" At this time, on the way back to the demon tail Hotel, xuenai finally recovered. Looking at Yu qingjue in front of her, she bit her teeth: "Lord Lei Huang, do you really need me? I..." Yu qingjue''s body gave a meal. He was embarrassed on his face and patted his head: "ha, that''s just an excuse. In fact, I need your help." Xue Nai was stunned when he heard the speech. The person in front of him was even slapped by President Germain. He would have something to help himself. Then his eyes became very serious: "Lord Lei Huang, just say it. As long as I can do, I will definitely try my best to help you." Yuqing Jue smiled and waved his hand: "don''t do this. It''s a very simple thing. I''ll tell you when I get there." A moment later, yuqingjue walks into the hotel with xuenai and looks at the hall. At this time, only Lucy and others are here. Others are expected to go out to watch the night party. "Lei Huang, is this?" looking at xuenai behind yuqingjue, Lucy and others looked puzzled. "Xuenai, you know, a member of the former saber toothed tiger and a star spirit demon guide," Yu qingjue patted xuenai on the shoulder and asked her to sit down. Then he said, "I didn''t say that I needed an eclipse, so I brought xuenai back. I''m going to do what I want. Since the mouse wants to summon the dragon, I''ll do as he wants." Snow doesn''t know why. What dragon? Do you want to find a dragon? "Eclipse? Dragon?" Yuqingjue explained, "this is what I want you to help. The princess of the kingdom will ask you and Lucy to do something these two days. I need your cooperation." Xue Nai nodded when he heard the speech: "yes, Lord Lei Huang, I will do it." "Don''t call me Lei Huang like everyone else. If you don''t dislike it, you can join our guild." Yu qingjue smiled. One side of mirajie''s eyes narrowed, looked at xuenai and lisana, and then said with a smile: "it''s really like it." Lisa Na also did it curiously. She put her hand around xuenai''s arm and said with a smile: "well, as long as you dress up a little, you will think I have another twin sister." "Ha ha" Chapter 334 The next day, in the audience of saber toothed tiger guild, looking at xuenai behind yuqingjue, Germain''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. He vowed to get back the humiliation last night. The magic in his body began to agitate, and the terrible momentum kept all the audience away. Yuqing Jue Yao glanced at Germain in the distance, and his mouth showed a mocking color. Looking at xuenai who was worried nearby, he smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, now you are a member of our goblin''s tail guild. If you dare to bully you, all of us will not be good." Xuenai touched the tail guild badge of the goblin covered on her waist last night, and her face smiled: "thank you, sir, and everyone." Yu qingjue shrugged helplessly: "just call me Lei Huang." Xuenai shook her head with a smile. "Welcome to watch the big magic fight. Looking at the surprised people, the big pumpkin smiled and said:" of course, they are made of magic props, so you don''t have to worry that they will come out and hurt everyone. " Looking at the relieved crowd, pumpkin continued, "first of all, monsters are divided into five levels, from high to low, which are s, a, B, C and D. among them, there is one S-level monster, four A-level monsters, fifteen B-level monsters, 30 C-level monsters and 50 d-level monsters. How strong are d-level monsters?" As soon as the voice fell, a monster with armor appeared on the big screen in the fighting skill field. With one claw, the monster smashed the pillar in front of him: "there are 99 stronger than it in the demon subduing hall." Seeing that everyone looked at the big screen above with dignified expression, the big pumpkin continued: "the participating teams entered the subdued devil hall according to the order of drawing lots, but when entering the subdued devil hall, they should want to challenge many monsters." "Every time you beat a monster to get a point, you can come out only after you eliminate all the monsters you choose. The remaining players can only choose from the remaining monsters. Each time you increase the level, the monster will be twice as strong and the s level is the strongest, so you can do according to your ability. When the monster is zero or the player''s magic is zero, it is the end of the game." "Then start drawing lots." Look at me, everyone. I look at you, but no one comes forward. Then, I saw Alosa look at the championship. If she wants to get the first place, she must get the highest score in this project. "Then let me come first." Suddenly, people''s eyes focused on ELUSA. Looking at the box in front of her, alusa reached out and drew a check out, hoping to get a good number. The next moment, looking at signing a 1, a flash of light flashed in ilusha''s eyes and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Seeing this, the big pumpkin took the box and walked towards the other players: "come on, it''s your turn." But listen to ELUSA''s voice: "no" "Hmm?" pumpkin looked at ELUSA suspiciously, and the others were also slightly stunned. With a confident smile, ilusha said, "it doesn''t mean that cleaning up a hundred monsters will end the game. Then I challenge all monsters. All these monsters belong to me." Then he stepped into the hall of subduing demons in the eyes of the people. Time, a minute later, "boom" With a deafening roar, the whole hall of subduing demons burst open, a huge flame mixed with the sword spirit in the sky, and the terrible wave swept away towards the fighting field. In the dust, Alosa came out slowly wearing a light armor and holding a long sword in her hand. Looking at the frightened people, alusa smiled: "the game is over." When the smoke and dust disappeared, I was surprised to see that the whole demon subduing hall had been turned into ruins, and all monsters had been completely eliminated. All the people present were stunned at the next moment "Wow -" The cheers that resounded through the city surged like huge waves. "The competition is over." chabati gave an excited cry on the judge''s bench and looked at the smashed demon subduing hall. In front of him, the valiant woman dressed in light armor convinced him: "the first place, ELUSA from the goblin''s tail team a, won very much." A moment later, the big pumpkin came up and looked at the other players: "after discussion, we decided to rank the remaining seven teams. Although it was a little boring, we arranged a simple game." then a magic prop came down from the air. Pumpkin explained: "this is the magic tester, referred to as MPF. As long as you use this device to test magic, the magic will be expressed in the form of numbers and ranked according to the size of the numbers." "So come on, everybody, draw lots." Seeing this, kana directly walked forward with a smile under the gaze of the people, reached into the box, grabbed a sign, looked at a two word on it, and raised a thumb: "it seems that God is attached to my goblin''s tail, then I''m not polite." "In the overtime of the conference, the first player is the tail of the goblin, kana of team B. what amazing performance will she have?" Then, in the eyes of all the people, kana stood in front of the magic tester. As soon as she raised her hand, a bright star condensed in her hand. The surging real power fluctuation surprised the people present. The next second, kana narrowed her eyes and punched on the tester: "condense, the glorious River guided by the goblin." "Boom" With a loud noise, the number on the tester soared directly from zero to 9999. The next moment, under the stunned look of everyone, the tester exploded directly. "I can''t believe it." a burst of drink pulled the shocked people back. The people on the jury looked at the exploding detector in front of them, and their hearts and hearts would jump out. Yadao said with a smile: "it''s really the tail style of the goblin." "Monster" although the rest have not been tested, they know that their magic should not reach this level. The pumpkin shook his head, looked at the debris all over the ground, and reluctantly found another tester. Then it was really good. As expected, none of the remaining players could be kana: "can no one stop their footsteps?" "Ha ha" laughed. Kana held the sky in her hands and bathed in the bright sun: "of course not, because we are the tails of goblins." Chapter 335 "Let''s wait a long time. Now let''s start the big devil fight Chapter 336 "It''s true, there will be ten thousand dragons in the future." lucy saw the confident smile of the demon tail people in the future. She was afraid that the tragedy would happen again. This time, she came to remind the people. "Even if there are 10000 dragons, we won''t admit defeat. There is Lei Huang. He is the strongest among us now." Naz patted his chest and said with a smile. "Lei Huang? He doesn''t exist in my memory." Lucy looked at yuqingjue in front of her in the future. "Ha, this is an accident." yuqingjue shrugged. Because of the arena elves, he mistakenly entered this world. He does not exist in the future. After all, he is not a person in this world. When they heard the speech, they smiled knowingly. Because of the arrival of Wai Lei Huang, AI Lusha and others present saw a strange time, where everything is possible. Milajie and Lucy looked at each other and smiled. Lucy said, "peace of mind, you''ll rest here for a while, and then you''ll know everything." "But..." Lucy was very worried in the future. She didn''t know where everyone''s information came from. Now, it was completely different from her memory. There was an unknown guild member and the first generation mebes who had the flesh. Seeing that Lucy was called down to rest in the future, yuqingjue shook and said to xuenai: "come with me later. Time can''t be delayed." Xuenai nodded. She didn''t know what yuqingjue was going to do next. At midnight, Yuqing Jue''s spiritual knowledge swept through the palace, then took xuenai, wrapped them in a golden light, stepped out into the void, and disappeared in place. At present, a huge door appeared in front of them. Xue naimu was shocked: "what is this? The magic in my body is limited." Yuqingjue smiled and pointed to the twelve key holes above: "this is the gate of the eclipse, a gate that can connect the Dragon era 400 years ago." "This..." Yuqingjue patted xuenai: "this is what I want you and Lucy to help. Now open the two keys first, and then open the follow-up after the time conference is over." Xue Nai heard the speech and pondered: "my Lord is really sure to deal with those dragons. After all..." A gleam of light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes: "in my eyes, those dragons are just materials. You don''t know something when you come here. When the time is ripe, you will know that your strength will surpass the so-called dragons in the future." Inexplicably, she seemed to be infected by yuqingjue''s self-confidence. Xuenai nodded, walked forward, took out the keys of Libra and Pisces, and directly put them on the key hole. With a soft sound, a terrible magic came into it. Xuenai frowned, and the magic in her body worked. She directly attracted these magic into the key hole. The next moment, she put the flying key into the lock bag around her waist. ... The next day, Princess emerald was thinking about the next thing. A heavy footsteps woke her up. When she raised her eyes and saw alcardios''s flustered steps, she couldn''t help frowning: "commander, what are you?" Al Katie O J had a surprised look on her face. "Princess your highness, two keyholes have been brought into the door of the eclipse." "What?" with a cry, the jade Princess immediately ran directly to the direction of the eclipse gate. A moment later, looking at the door above, two locks were indeed opened, and his face was a little ugly: "do you know who did this?" Alcardios shook: "no suspicious person has been found. After all, although it is not heavily guarded, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t come here quietly." "Is it the mysterious man? But he doesn''t have the key to the twelfth house of the zodiac. Most likely, he is the tail of the goblin, but they don''t know what''s going on here." everything here has become a mystery, and the last moment of prophecy will come in two days. In the arena Chabati Lola, the commentator who played soy sauce on the jury, was always full of passion: "on the fourth day of the great devil fight, the conference also entered the countdown stage. After all, it only lasted for five days. Let''s look forward to the performance of the guild today." "Oh, oh --" although they said so, everyone in the audience was enthusiastic. Seeing that the crow''s tail was suspended because of cheating, the two teams of goblin''s tail merged directly. The ranking of the championship is based on the lower side of the two teams. Yuqingjue and others are not very emotional. After all, there is little difference in the scores of the AB two teams, and the candidates after re forming the team include laksas, Naz, eluza, gray and Gregor. "Today''s competitive part will begin soon. The competitive name is naval battle" As soon as chabati''s voice fell, he saw a huge water polo floating in the air: "if the player falls out of the water polo, even if he doesn''t lose, the winner is left to the end. Of course, if there are two people left in the water polo, the five minute rule will be added. If the water polo falls out within five points, he will be the last." The goblin''s tail was seen by everyone and looked directly at ELUSA. Now there is only one girl in the team. If they go up by four, it would be great fun. It is estimated that they will be killed by the audience: "ELUSA, please." ELUSA smiled, "wrap it on me." a flash of light flashed on her. She had changed into a swimsuit and immediately disappeared into the water polo. In front of him, because snow was gone, the saber toothed tiger was replaced by the big lady of the guild. A very heavy eyesore woman, Minieba, at this time, her eyes fastened on Elsas: "you haven''t seen it for a long time." Alusa''s face did not change, and her confident smile hung on her face: "well, although I don''t want to say anything more, I give you a word: there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king." "Hum, the benefit of tongue" minerba''s face changed and her eyes became cold. Seeing that all the players had entered the water polo, chabati on the jury shouted: "the game begins." "Oh, oh -" The next moment, in the eyes of everyone who didn''t know why, four figures flew out of the water polo directly and fell directly to the ground with a plop. Jenny of blue Tianma patted her ass and looked at the three people around her suspiciously: "just now?" Shiria, who suffered Wendy''s disastrous defeat yesterday, angrily pointed to mineba in the water polo: "it''s the aunt. There was a strange magic wave on her just now, and we''ll go outside." The mermaid''s heel ruisili shook her head and walked to the rest area reluctantly: "sorry, I let you down." Shenle comforted pairuisili: "it doesn''t matter. Get back the score next time." As for the four headed hound, the only wild blonde man who participated in the competition has been selectively forgotten in an unknown corner. At this time, minerba''s mouth in the water polo showed a ferocious smile: "now there are only two of us left. I want you to know that the saber toothed tiger is the strongest." Ilusha frowned and looked at the people outside the water ball. A glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. Minerba in front of her should have used the magic of space. Then she flashed on her body. A set of blue gorgeous light armor appeared on her body and a trident was held in her hand: "for this reason, you didn''t launch space magic on me." When minerba saw this, her magic turned in her body and a flash of light flashed in her hand. A magic bullet appeared inexplicably behind ilusha and immediately hit her: "that''s right. I want everyone to see the humiliation of the goblin queen in front of everyone, ha ha." "Bang" However, seeing that ELUSA''s face remained unchanged, she broke the magic bullet behind her: "don''t use the little trick, show your real strength, otherwise..." "Ha ha" minerba burst out laughing, stared at ELUSA with a slightly interested eye, then a light flashed, and her figure disappeared in place. Ailusha chuckled and swept the Trident to the side of her body. Minerba, who had just come out of the space transfer magic, couldn''t dodge. She had to cross her hands in front of her: "I''m very disappointed with this ability." With that, ELUSA put the Trident in her hand directly beside her, reached out and caught the flying minerba again, and then punched minerba heavily in the lower abdomen. "Wow" When she was hit hard by this, minerba gave a dull hum, and her magic surged in her hand, forcing her to open her. Then a space magic shrouded her, and instantly appeared at the other end of the water ball, away from her. Chapter 337 At this time, in the water polo, minerba finally began to face up to the goblin queen in front of her, rubbed her painful abdomen, and a trace of ferocity flashed on her face: "asshole, I''m angry, let you see my power. Disappear." With a roar, a huge magic rose, and a light appeared next to ELUSA. The next moment, ELUSA was shrouded. The violent magic swam around ELUSA, as if it would be detonated immediately. However, ELUSA didn''t have much action. The Trident in her hand knocked on the magic space beside her, and she raised her eyebrows: "the energy is good, but the strength is too weak." "Hard mouth, die for me." seeing that ilusha was imprisoned in the space by her own magic, minerba flashed a cruel color in her eyes and raised her hand to hold ilusha in front of her. "Boom" The splash of water aroused countless waves. Minerba narrowed her eyes and smiled: "this is the end of belittling me. Ha ha, the goblin queen is just like this." "Hum" a cold hum came into the satisfied miner''s ear, which changed her face in an instant. The next second, I saw ilusha appear in front of her intact. Although minerba''s space magic is very strong, this alone can not make up for the gap in strength. The set of sea emperor armor on ELUSA is produced in the arena. Therefore, regardless of her strength, minerba can''t even break the defense of this armor. Immediately, I saw that ailusha''s feet were light, and in the blink of an eye she directly appeared in front of some stunned minerba. She raised her right hand and grabbed it directly on her neck. She lifted her up: "victory belongs to the tail of the goblin, but that''s all you are." with a word, ailusha held her fist, and the real power in her body gathered on it. Then she punched minerba several hard fists. A moment later, looking at the slightly confused Minerva, ilusha threw the Minerva directly out of the water ball with an expressionless face. "At the end of the game, the winner, the goblin''s tail Alosa, won ten points. The second place, minerba, won eight points." Chabati on the bench saw that there was only Alosa left in the water polo and announced the result loudly. Because minerba had survived five minutes in the water polo, she got a valuable eight points. Nevertheless, the second place is so ironic in the eyes of saber toothed tiger. The people of the saber toothed tiger rushed up immediately. Looking at the scarred minerba, they were unbelievable. They looked at ilusha like monsters. They knew clearly the strength of minerba. The powerful minerba had no backhand in ilusha''s hands. "I actually lost" lay powerless on the ground. Minerba looked at the air without God. Then her eyes turned to ELUSA who walked back to the rest area. The resentment contained in it was self-evident. However, no matter how the saber toothed tiger people lost, the audience gave the winner the warmest applause and cheers: "goblin tail, you are the best." In the next battle, because the crow''s tail is disqualified and the goblin''s tail is merged, the two teams are divided into three games. Different from the previous three days, this battle is organized by two people together. The first battle was fought by blue Tianma against four hounds. At first, the combination of blue Tianma one night and two nights was pressed by two hounds. However, later, one night finally got serious, took out super strength and won the battle in the incredible eyes of everyone. The second game was the mermaid''s heel against the snake''s scale. In order to improve millianna''s combat experience, Shenle asked her to first use the Youka of wave magic on the snake''s scale, and millianna soon gained the upper hand. However, Leo on the side of the snake''s scale can''t be defeated so easily. Therefore, millianna was defeated soon. Finally, Shenle fought one against two and directly let Youka out without a knife. Then there was a one-on-one battle between the two sides. In the case of Shenle who couldn''t beat Leo with all his strength, it was finally decided by the time of the draw. The last battle belongs to millon magician. As soon as they came out, Naz and gergill chose their own opponents against Steger and Rogge respectively. As expected, Naz and Ge Jill directly pressed stinger and Rogge. Looking at them standing opposite with scars all over their bodies, Naz raised a thumb: "this is what the Dragon destroyer should have, and never give up." Steinger and Rogge looked at each other and then looked aside: "for the sake of the eldest lady, we must win this battle." However, Ge Jill''s face showed a trace of ridicule: "Oh, what about xuenai? You are really treated differently." "Hum, it''s useless to say more. After the warm-up, you can see the real dragon destroyer. Only the Dragon destroyer who has killed the dragon is the real dragon destroyer." stinger clenched his fist and smiled grimly. "Ha, your strength has really killed dragons. I''m a little skeptical." Naz looked at the two people in front of him with his chest in his hands. Steinger and Rogge didn''t answer. Their eyes became very serious. Then a terrible pressure appeared in the scene, and a dazzling light and deep black awn enveloped the whole audience. Yuqingjue in the audience flashed in his eyes and picked at the corners of his mouth: "interesting, the power of Longjing has also been released, or it has become the power of dragon, and there is a slight Longhua on his body." A moment later, looking at the Dragon scales on stinger and Rogge in front of them, Naz and Ge Jill frowned: "this is the strength you are proud of, that is, the power of the dragon in your body." "Ha ha, let the battle end, nazgo" steinger waved his hand and asked Rogge not to take action. He planned to deal with Naz alone. In an instant, stinger stamped at his feet, and his figure appeared in front of Naz with a blow. "Bang" Among the flying dust, things were unexpected. I thought Naz would never be an opponent in such a big battle, but the result was Watching Naz catch the attack with one hand, steinger opened his mouth in amazement. Naz shook his head, grabbed and threw stinger directly out: "the power of the dragon is not used like this. Watch it." As soon as the words were finished, under the eyes of the people, a more terrible force rose in Naz''s body. In an instant, a huge and suffocating pressure came to the fighting field, and then a virtual shadow of a giant dragon appeared behind Naz. "Ow" With a roar, the terrible dragon roared to break the clouds above. Then Naz took a step gently, and the whole fighting field trembled. In the frightened eyes of Steger and Rogge, he stretched out two fingers and flicked their foreheads. "Boom" In an instant, the two figures flew out directly and hit the wall of the fighting field heavily, throwing up boundless smoke and dust. "This is the real power of the dragon," Naz said softly as he gathered the power in his body and looked at the two stingers buried under the stone. On the side of saber toothed tiger, President Germain stared wide. He thought that sting, who used the power of the dragon to lift the ban, could win. After all, if they used this move, it would be difficult for him to parry: "how can it be? How can an outdated guild be so strong." Minerba with a bandage on her side clenched her teeth and looked at aloof alonza: "damn guy, maybe she also hid her strength." "Victory belongs to the tail of the goblin" clenched his fist and raised it to the sky with a roar, which ignited the enthusiasm of the whole fighting field. "Oh, oh -" "Goblin''s tail" ¡°...¡± "Cheer, the winner is the goblin''s tail Twin Dragons." chabati roared and announced that the fourth day''s competition ended with the goblin''s tail. On the other hand, in the Imperial Palace, looking at the situation on the screen in front of her, Princess emerald was suspicious, because it was not like the mysterious future. From the strength that Naz had just made, if there was a dragon attack, she would not be killed: "things have begun to develop in other directions." At this time, in a corner, Rogge from the future stared at Naz with incredible eyes and was cheering: "how is this possible? His strength has exceeded my imagination. No, it must not go on like this, otherwise the eclipse plan will go bankrupt, and the future belongs to me." "Little mouse, you finally appeared." the next moment, a startling word came from his ear. Without saying a word, it turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the architectural reflection. "Ha, you''d better stay," Yu qingjue said with a smile. He pointed out that a real force turned into a rope and disappeared into the reflection. Then he pulled it gently and the shadow dragged it out directly. Chapter 338 At the end of the competition, there was a lot of cheers in the demon tail hotel. Everyone was immersed in the celebration. According to the current score, as long as there were no major problems, the goblin''s tail would be a well deserved champion of this session. "Ha ha, 30 million gold" Makarov laughed, drank a glass of wine in his hand, spit out a wine hiccup, patted his stomach with satisfaction, and then "Where is Lei Huang? He disappeared as soon as the game was over." Just after the voice, I saw a ripple in the space. Yuqingjue appeared in front of the people with a man shrouded in black robes, and pulled the shadow directly in front of the people. "Lei Huang, what''s this?" seeing that there was an unknown person, ilusha raised her eyebrows, put down the cake in her hand and asked. Yuqing Jue smiled, walked forward and took off his black robe directly in the flustered eyes of the dark shadow. "How is it you!" "Rogge?" Looking at the people''s doubts, yuqingzi clapped his hands: "this is not Rogge we see now. To be exact, it should be the same as Lucy in the future. He also comes from the future." After saying that, he saw a change in Rogge''s look in the future: "why do you know?" Yuqingjue shrugged and smiled: "I not only know, but also know that the eclipse gate was built by the Emerald Princess for those dragons, right?" There was a flash of fear in Rogge''s eyes. He had never told anyone about it. Even the so-called future Lucy didn''t know it: "you... You..." However, Yu qingjue smiled, and then said something that surprised Rogge: "don''t care how I know, because I also want those dragons." In an instant, a happy look flashed in Rogge''s eyes: "in that case, let''s cooperate." Yuqingjue waved his hand and directly refused: "you think too much. I want all those dragons. Just wait for the time to go back. Now have a good sleep." after that, a snap of his finger hit Rogge''s forehead, a trace of real power burst out and knocked him unconscious. In the future, Lucy looked at the scene in amazement, pointed to Rogge who fainted, and looked at yuqingjue: "there is another person from the same time and space as me." Lucy next to her patted the future. Lucy smiled and said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Maybe you will find something more interesting in the future." Previously, Lucy left a heritage power on Lucy in the future. After all, the power on the other side of the arena is stronger than the world. As soon as Lucy returns in the future, the seal of inheritance will be lifted. At that time, those cultivation information will naturally appear, which may be a gift for another time-space partner. On the other hand, in the saber toothed tiger guild, Germain sat in his position expressionless, and there was no place to vent his raging anger. After all, he saw the battle these days. Who could have thought that the tail of the goblin he thought had passed would be so strong: "anger!" With a roar, the magic in the body swarmed out, and a huge air wave swept through the hotel hall. All members present lowered their heads and dared not speak. One side of minerba looked at the angry Germain indifferently and turned directly to the room. "Waste, where are you going?" Germain shouted angrily. When minerba heard the speech, she flashed a cold look in her eyes and looked at Germain expressionless: "rest and prepare to take revenge tomorrow." "Hum" with a cold hum, Germain turned his eyes to stinger and Rogge, looked at them all tied up with bandages, and a trace of anger erupted from his heart: "it''s so strong that he can''t stop losing so ugly." When they heard the speech, they clenched their fists tightly. After all, Germain said the truth. They couldn''t even answer each other''s move. They were still lifting the ban. "President stinger has tried his best, so don''t talk about him anymore." Lecter, who is next to stinger, said hurriedly when he saw that Germain seemed to vent his anger on them. "Who are you? You''re from our guild too." Germain''s eyes turned around Lecter. "When... Of course, you see, this is the guild badge, and I''m also a member of the saber toothed tiger." Lecter said with a trembling voice, revealing the saber toothed tiger badge. "Garbage, who allows you to enter our guild? Die for me." with a roar, Germain''s eyes were fierce, and a huge magic gathered in his hands. The next second, in everyone''s frightened eyes, this magic bombarded ract. "Boom" "No" In place, a wisp of residual smoke drifted away, and rext had disappeared in front of everyone. Stinger stared and knelt on the ground, touched the place where Lecter had stood, and grabbed the wisp of smoke in front of him in amazement. "Hum, this is the end of waste. There is no need for useless people to stay in the guild." Germain pointed to the stunned people in the hall. "Bastard, die for me" suddenly, Steger on the ground roared, the dragon power in his body exploded, and a punch directly hit the unsuspecting Jerman. In an instant, a blood hole appeared in the stunned Jerman. "Die, die for me." however, steinger was like a madman, punching and punching on Jerman''s body, whose breath gradually disappeared. "Stinger..." when they saw this, they recovered from their stupidity. Rogge hurriedly ran up to bring stinger back. However, the next moment, he put his hands directly on Rogge''s shoulder and pulled him back: "Miss, you..." "Let him vent, then the guild will be led by me." with a cold smile, mineba looked at Germain who had lost his breath on the ground, and his eyes flashed a gloomy and fierce look. Like laksas, Germain trained mineba inhumanely since he was a child. He was not a daughter at all, but a prop. Fortunately, lakesas has Makarov, so it will not become as cold and ruthless as mineba now. ... The next day, just after dawn, all the people and magic guides gathered in kulokas with high enthusiasm, because today is the last day of the last big magic fight. As long as today passes, the ranking of the magic guild of Fiore kingdom will be fully announced in the next year. Over the years, the tiger with saber teeth has won the championship again and again. However, this year, to everyone''s surprise, the tail of the goblin at the bottom in previous years ranked the champion with almost full points. "The first to appear is the fourth hound ranked sixth. Can they perform a miracle reversal?" "Now the fifth place is the blue Pegasus, and then the fourth place is the scale of snake Ji. Let''s welcome the third place Mermaid heel." "Applause to welcome the second saber toothed tiger. Whether they can reverse their disadvantages and continue to win the championship again and again, let me wait and see." "The last is the tail of the goblin that has been dormant for seven years. They will have those amazing performances. Audience, welcome all the contestants with the warmest applause." As always, chabati was still so enthusiastic. He watched the six teams appear in the field, shouted, then pointed to the big pumpkin next to him and said, "today''s guest is Mr. pumpkin as a referee." "Pumpkin, let me explain the final rules of the duel." the big pumpkin waved to the people and then said, "there was no competitive part and no duel part in the last day''s competition. The only content of the competition was survival war. The competition place was all the streets of kulokas." "During the competition, there is no limit to means and magic. If you meet, you have to fight or escape. No matter how, the winner will get one point. Of course, each team has a captain and defeating the captain will get five points, but it depends on everyone to distinguish." "The score will be added to the final score, so are you ready for the game?" In an instant, all the players of the other five guilds directly got up and spread around. Only the tail of the goblin stood calmly in the field in everyone''s puzzled eyes. On the other hand, at the beginning of the game, the two players of mermaid heel were directly knocked out. Blue Pegasus got two points in the first game. A moment later, snake Ji''s scale defeated four hounds and got two points. However, things are not that simple. Stinger is like crazy. He looks for other players everywhere. As long as he meets them, it is a fierce attack without saying a word. In the blink of an eye, all the blue Pegasus and four hounds were out, while the scales of snake Ji were left with jiula and Leo, and the heel of mermaid was only Shenle. "It''s almost time. It''s time for us to do it," ilusha said softly. Seeing that the remaining people are the main players of the game, she set off immediately. Chapter 339 The demon tail people who started took advantage of the convenience of spiritual knowledge and directly found their chosen opponents. First, gray vs. Leo. This battle between the division brothers did not need to be seen. Gray''s strength exceeded Leo''s imagination and was knocked down face to face: "Leo, what I can do is to give you a chance to become stronger. Whether I can accept it depends on your own." Gray looked at Leo, who was already unconscious in front of him, shook his head and pointed at Leo''s eyebrows to seal the ice cultivation method into his sea of knowledge. As soon as gray left this world, the seal will be automatically lifted. On the other hand, ilusha is still curious about Shenle. After all, Shenle, like her, focuses on Kendo, so she directly finds Shenle who is still wandering around. "Oh, it''s your goblin''s tail. ELUSA" Shenle raised her eyebrows and saw that ELUSA automatically found it, with a smile on her lips: "it''s not urgent to say thank you. Express my gratitude to Lei Huang for me and thank him for saving my brother from that place." "?" when ilusha heard the speech, she looked at Shenle puzzled. She didn''t know who his brother was and why she wanted to thank yuqingjue. The name "Simon" came out of Shenle''s mouth. Suddenly, ilusha looked at Shenle in surprise: "you are Simon''s sister. I really didn''t see it." "Ha, if you don''t say much, let me see the strength of the goblin queen admired by millianna and her brother." after saying that, Shenle, who never pulled out the scabbard of the knife in his hand, raised his hand slowly and pulled out the long knife in his hand. For a moment, a terrible sword Qi rose into the sky, and a fierce momentum shocked everyone on the spot: "this knife was originally prepared for those robbers. Since I heard that my brother had been rescued, the long knife in my hand has changed into another mood. The ultimate of Kendo I pursue." Ailusha''s face was slightly frozen. Unexpectedly, there were such pure Kendo practitioners in this world. It was the first time to see them: "good, let''s have a fight without regret." With a word, I saw a flash of brilliance around ELUSA, a set of gorgeous swordsman clothes appeared on her, a simple long sword floated in front of her, then a pure light flashed through her eyes, raised her hand and slowly grasped the long sword in front of her. Seeing this, he narrowed his eyes, took a sliding step under his feet, bullied her with a long scabbard knife, and a knife containing the majestic sword Qi was all over her. "Qiang Qiang" On the contrary, ELUSA''s face remained unchanged and her steady steps did not see the slightest panic in Shenle''s fierce attack. Different from Shenle''s open and close moves, the long sword moves in ELUSA''s hand all showed beauty, not power. "The sky wheel dances." With a soft drink, the long sword in ilusha''s hand turned into a sword shadow in the sky. Bright sword flowers appeared in front of Shenle, and the cold sword spirit filled the surroundings. "Defy cleverness with strength, just type" saw the sword flowers all over the sky, and her happy expression was a little dignified. The dangerous smell from the air made her hair stand up. Then she drank deeply, and the long knife in her hand turned into a giant axe and directly cleaved on the ground in front of her. "Boom" When the two moves collided, the sky was filled with smoke and dust. The surroundings were like an earthquake with a magnitude of 18. In the eyes of everyone, they suddenly turned into ruins. When ailusha saw this, she smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then there was a flash of light in her eyes. The spirit sense caught the figure of Shenle, and she appeared in front of Shenle in a flash. She cut through the void with a long sword in her hand and cut it in the air with the power of lightning. "Qiang" At the critical moment, according to the hunch in his heart, Shenle directly blocked the long knife in his hand at the top. "Oh" groaned, and he stumbled at his feet, which was directly pressed down by ELUSA. At that moment, a chaotic gravity razed the place where she stood to the ground: "I almost forgot that you can still use gravity magic." He slowly got up and breathed a sigh of relief. If he had warned in his heart just now, he had lost. Then his eyes changed. The long knife in his hand slowly came into the scabbard, and his body slowly bowed down: "be careful, this is my strongest move. As long as you can take it, then I will lose." "Oh," said Alosa, with a raised eyebrow, holding a sword flower in her long sword. She crossed the sword and said to Shenle, "come on, let me see your strongest strength." Suddenly, the breath in the field was one of congealing, the spirit was happy, the face was serious, and the strength of the whole body was constantly gathered in the long knife in the hand. A powerful force was included. In the blink of an eye, the fierce breath filled all around, and the slightest sword spirit spread to the next moment "There''s no chopping in front of me, ha" In the light drink, a bright knife light cuts through the void. What you see in front of you is two parts with one knife. Ailusha''s face flashed a trace of seriousness. The real power in her body was running. The long sword in her hand vibrated slightly. A faint sound of the sword echoed between heaven and earth. The next moment, a bright sword light as clear as the moon pierced the void in front of her and directly targeted the move of divine joy. "Buzz" The two moves are opposite, and the terrible space ripples sweep around, turning the places they pass into dust between heaven and earth. The smoke and dust dispersed, but she saw Alosa standing in front of Shenle who had knelt down. The next second, she stretched out her hand and gently helped Shenle up: "you are very strong." Shenle shook his head and smiled, "but I still can''t beat you." At this time, a space magic wave came around the two people, and then the magic surged all over the sky, and countless magic bombs hit Elosha directly and mercilessly. "Hmm?" she said in a deep voice. Alosa''s face was a little ugly, and the defense barrier condensed by real power shrouded them. Then, I just heard a laugh: "ha ha, you two have almost played, and I will plant the fruits of victory." However, the next moment, I saw a sharp sword gas burst out of the smoke. Suddenly, the smoke was swept away directly by the airflow brought by the terrible sword gas. "Bang" With lingering fear, she dodged the sword. Minerba patted her heart and looked at the exposed alusa and Shenle. However, she saw that they were not hurt at all by the magic bomb they had just arranged. She couldn''t help but frown. Then she saw minerba waving her hand and miriana''s figure appeared in front of them: "you continue to fight, otherwise this little cat will be dangerous." Then she stretched out her fingers, and miliana''s face slid gently when she was imprisoned in the air by space magic, as if she would pierce her neck in the next moment. "Millianna" screamed with joy. Seeing that the other party threatened to continue fighting with eluza with hostages, she couldn''t help but raise a rage in her heart. "Boom" However, Alosa beside her burst out a terrible breath, and a wave of air swept around. Even the divine joy beside her was pushed aside by this momentum: "your behavior makes people angry." "Ha ha, so what, as long as you can win, all this is nothing." with a wild laugh, minerba''s face was crazy. The next second, she saw that ilusha had appeared in front of her, and one hand was constantly enlarged in her eyes. In an instant, minerba felt it difficult to breathe: "you... You." With an expressionless hand, ilusha grabbed minerba''s neck and lifted it in the air. With a sword in her hand, she waved a sharp sword to break the space magic in front of her, and millianna''s body fell directly from the sky. "Hum, your footsteps will come to an end here." When ilusha finished, she suddenly pressed the minerba in her hand firmly on the ground, and the huge force made the ground centered on minerba''s head begin to crack around. Then, when the long sword in his hand was waved, countless sword Qi entered minerba''s body. The next moment, the sword Qi directly broke out with a continuous stream of blood. At the moment of darkness, minerba fainted directly, and there was only the voice from Alosa: "one day, when you understand the importance of your partner and admit your mistakes, your magic will come back." When the battle on this side ended, laksas on the other side knocked down the thunder killing demon guide of the saber toothed tiger with a powerful force of thunder. Gray met lufax for the second time and knocked him out with a punch in his unwilling eyes. At this time, there are only two dragons of saber toothed tiger and jiula of snake scale, but there are many of the five players of the goblin''s tail guild. In the field of fighting skills, amid the thunderous and cheering, I saw a team of guards coming towards yuqingjue and others. Then I saw alcadios, the leader, say, "the head of the cherry Knights of Fiore Kingdom has seen you. Can you let Miss Lucy go with us? We need her help." Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked and smiled: "yes, but we''ll go together." "No problem, please follow me," alcatios nodded. Chapter 340 In the palace, Princess emerald''s face was a little heavy. Although it was roughly different from the prediction, the goblin''s tail still won. Now it''s hard for her to be sure whether she should believe what the mysterious man said: "Hey, how should I choose." At this time, alcardios took the demon tail people directly into the hall. The jade Princess sorted her thoughts: "welcome to the tail of the goblin, ladies and gentlemen, I am the jade Princess of Fiore kingdom." "Hello." The Emerald Princess smiled and nodded, then said with a dignified face: "this time, Miss Lucy is invited because of a matter related to the lives of all the people in the whole Fiore kingdom." Suddenly, yuqingjue and others looked at each other and said quietly, "princess, please say that as long as we can help, we will go all out." The jade princess smiled, got up and stretched out to the palace, said to yuqingjue and others, "please follow me." A moment later, Princess emerald took the people directly to the gate of the solar eclipse, pointed to the huge gate and said, "this is called the gate of the solar eclipse. I learned from a population that 10000 giant dragons will attack here soon, but I''m not sure about the news." "But this door has another function, that is, it can use the magic gathered over the years to form an eclipse cannon to destroy the evil dark devil guide jerf." In an instant, the demon tail people present had an inexplicable smile at the corners of their mouths. They looked at Jeff, who looked a little embarrassed. Yuqingjue smiled and said to the jade princess, "so what should we do?" "It''s troublesome for Miss Lucy, who is a star spirit demon guide. Could you please open the other key holes on the ecliptic with the ten keys in your hand?" Princess emerald said to Lucy, pointing to the key hole on the eclipse door. Lucy heard the speech and gave a deep thought. Looking at yuqingjue who nodded, she walked forward and took out the ten keys around her waist. Then, as soon as she threw them in the air, the ten keys disappeared into the corresponding key hole, and a huge magic force continued to converge towards these keys. Not to mention yuqingjue, on the other side of the fighting field, at this time, the battle pictures of Naz and others are being transmitted on the big screen. No surprise, jiula was the first to be directly knocked down by laksas among the remaining people. But Ge Jill is effortless against Rogge, who has full firepower. The strength gap between them is too big: "I appreciate your courage, but the strength gap can''t be made up by courage. You still need to work hard." Rogge sighed, his eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, and thought of his kitten Flossie waiting for him: "brother Ge Jill, you are really strong, and I will continue to practice hard." Ge Jill rarely showed a smile and nodded: "look forward to fighting next time." "Well" Not far away from here, Naz met stinger, who had no eyes, but his face was crazy. Looking at stinger who had something wrong, Naz frowned slightly: "I say what''s the matter with you, such a loveless look." "Nazigo, ha ha" however, when stinger heard Nazi''s words, he burst into a wild laugh, and then the dragon power in his body broke out. In an instant, stinger''s face was covered with a layer of dragon scales, only his forehead and eyebrows had not been shrouded. The next moment, stinger''s feet moved so fast that people''s eyes couldn''t keep up with him. He appeared in Naz and punched Naz in the stomach. "Bang" On the contrary, Naz''s expressionless fist was on the top, the two fists were opposite, the air waves overflowed, and the surrounding buildings were swept by the air waves and turned into ruins everywhere. Kicking stinger away, Naz frowned: "what''s the matter, you guy crazy?" At this time, he saw Ge Jill holding Rogge from the sky and looking at the crazy Steger. Rogge''s face was a little heavy: "it''s because ract is dead, so Steger will be like this." "What?" "It''s the kitten. How could he..." Naz and gergier were stunned when they heard the speech. Lecter and they both knew that the cat who spoke a little arrogant. Hobby often cried when he quarreled with him. At a glance, sturgeon, who had no God in his eyes, Naz''s face sank. He rushed forward with a step and punched sturgeon''s face: "why didn''t you protect your companions?" "Boom" Steinger, who was knocked down, looked at Naz indifferently and muttered to himself, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect Lecter. It''s me. Everything is my fault." With a roar, steinger knelt on the ground. Tears wet his clothes. Without using any force, he punched the ground one by one, and the blood dyed the ground red in an instant. At this moment, minerba, who had wanted to come over, looked at the appearance of Steger on the big screen, flashed a trace of unbearable in her heart, sighed, took out a magic prop from her arms and handed it to Lucius: "open it." Rufus nodded, and the magic in his body poured into it. In an instant, he saw a sleeping kitten appear in front of the crowd: "this is..." "Richter" "He''s not dead" Surprise, at this moment, it was the joy of his companions that never disappeared. Only when he lost it did he know how to cherish it. The joy on the faces of Lucius and others made a crack in the frozen heart of minerba, who was watching everyone: "maybe this is also good." "Stinger, look here. Look who this is." The sudden cry stunned Naz and others. Then a sleeping kitten appeared in front of them in the audience, and a knowing smile appeared on Naz and others'' faces. Patted stinger, who was still crying, Naz turned his head to the audience, for a moment With a whisper of "ract", Steger turned into a white light and appeared in the audience in the blink of an eye. He gently stretched out his hand and held the sleeping ract in his arms. "The end of the game, the final winner, the goblin''s tail" an excited broadcast spread all over kulokas. "Wow -" The thunderous cheers heralded the birth of the strongest magic guild in Fiore kingdom. At this time, all the people present were witnesses. This game filled everyone''s eyes. In the palace, the cheers that rang through the whole kulokas were heard. Everyone in front of the gate of the eclipse was very happy: "won." "We are champions" Princess emerald smiled: "congratulations on winning the championship of this competition." Then there was a flash of worry in his eyes. Looking at the dark sky outside, his heart sank, and the moment of prophecy was coming. As time passed, Naz and others had been invited to the gate of the solar eclipse. Looking at the huge gate, Naz scratched his head: "Oh, this is the gate of the solar eclipse connecting the past time and space." "Hmm?" suddenly, the jade princess''s eyes changed and looked at Naz in surprise. It was not difficult to know that he knew something from his words. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. The guy with big nerves slapped him to the ground: "be quiet and stand aside." "Hahaha, hanging eyes deserve it." gray laughed. Although he was a little rough, he still knew what to say and what not to say. For example, now, it is obvious that Yuqing absolutely wants those dragons, and Naz also said these words that make the Emerald Princess confused. "Why, you drooping eyes want to fight." a fight, Naz directly stood up and hit gray. "Come on." Looking at the two people who played tricks, the people of the demon tail guild were not surprised. Yu qingjue shook his head and didn''t care about the two guys. Then he saw the keys on the door falling out one by one. A pure light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes: "right now, step back." In an instant, a huge space ripple appeared in the void, directly enveloping the eclipse gate in front of you. The next moment "Ow" A loud dragon roar came out, a dragon claw caught on the gate of the solar eclipse, and the ferocious head of a giant dragon appeared in front of the people. When the people were on alert and ready to go to war, they saw the ripples in the void spread like ripples of water. Then the giant dragon that had just emerged was swallowed directly and disappeared in front of the people in the blink of an eye. "This..." The sudden dragon has shocked the jade princess, and then the dragon was swallowed by the void. Yuqingjue smiled, nodded to the people behind him, stepped out step by step, directly disappeared into the ripples of the void, appeared in the small universe, looked at a giant dragon that was constantly thrown down, yuqingjue moved his mind, and the original continent was divided into a piece of land and threw these giant dragons directly onto it. What Yuqing must do is to keep the giant dragons. It''s better to keep all these dragons in the small universe and provide unlimited materials for himself. Chapter 341 The Dragon came and went quickly. The gate of the solar eclipse opened in the hesitant eyes of Princess emerald. However, the afraid dragon roar broke her heart to the bottom of the valley. Then yuqingjue''s means opened her eyes and watched the giant dragons absorbed into the unknown space, and her hanging heart relaxed. "This is the strength of the goblin''s tail" In the murmur of Princess emerald. At this time, Lucy, dressed in a cloak among the demon tail people, flashed an excited color in her eyes. The means of the unknown guild members in front of her were so amazing that a giant dragon who would rule the future was transmitted to an unknown place: "the future is saved." It seems to hear Lucy''s voice in the future. Lucy smiled and held her arm: "peace of mind. From now on, the future has changed. When you go back, you will see everyone." "Well" A moment later, seeing that there were fewer and fewer dragons, Yuqing Jue raised his Qi, and the huge real power in his body gathered in his hands. Then he slapped directly into the gate of the eclipse, blasted back some of the remaining dragons, and said to Lucy and xuenai, "OK, close this door." Xuenai and Lucy looked at each other, nodded, and the key to the twelfth house of the zodiac appeared in their hands. Then zhenliyun threw it in the air and disappeared into the key hole of the gate of the solar eclipse. With a deafening sound, the gate connecting the past time and space closed slowly. At this time, I saw that Lucy''s figure in the future began to become transparent, which made people in the world vaguely see her figure: "thank you, thank you." Crying words are tears of joy, which will be reversed at this moment in the future. Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded. He looked at the future Lucy who was about to disappear. He thought and wanted to hand over the three dragon crystals of fire attribute, iron attribute and thunder attribute to future Lucy: "this is for the three Nazis in the future. Take it away." "Well, thank you, Lei Huang" In the future, Lucy wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, took the three dragon crystals, smiled gratefully, and slowly disappeared in the eyes of everyone: "see you in the future!" Words echoed here, and Lucy''s figure still disappeared in the future. Lucy sighed, "I don''t know if what happened here can affect that side." Yu qingjue frowned. Normally, great changes have taken place here because of his arrival, but why will there be a dragon attack in the future? This problem related to time is really hard to explain. He shook his head, then smiled, hugged Lucy and comforted: "Don''t worry, everything will be all right. The future has begun to change in everyone''s hands. An unknown road is waiting for you." "Well" Then, at the invitation of Princess emerald, they attended the banquet held for the end of the martial arts show of the big devil fight. Naz and Ge Jill directly took stinger and rogra to the corner, and they didn''t know what they were muttering. "Nazko, why are you so strong? You are both dragon destroyer guides. Although you have different attributes, you shouldn''t be aware of it." stinger scratched the back of his head and said something puzzled. "Ah, ha ha, you don''t understand. There are more wonderful worlds outside this world. The power systems in different worlds are also different. With more knowledge, the strength will naturally go up." Naz laughed, regardless of whether stinger and Rogge understood it or not. ¡°£¿¡± Sure enough, looking at the puzzled two people, Ge Jill beside him shook his head: "don''t worry about this guy, you''ll know at that time." On the other side, Shenle stared at yuqingjue sitting in the corner with mirajie, Lucy and Lisa. He gave a deep thought and walked forward: "thank you very much for saving my brother." Yuqingjue smelled the speech, looked at Shenle, smiled and said, "you''re welcome, ELUSA has told me." yuqingjue still appreciated Shenle. After all, if she didn''t intervene, she would probably embark on the road of revenge. With a persistent belief, she raised her Kendo cultivation to the point where even ELUSA was surprised. "For me, Shenle will always keep this in mind. If there is anything in the future, just say it and I promise to arrive immediately." Shenle''s expression is very serious. Simon can be saved, mainly thanks to yuqingjue. "Ah, Shenle doesn''t have to. We are all friends. We should help each other in the future," mirajie said with a smile. "Well" ... Several days have passed since the great devil guide began to practice martial arts. These days, Jeff also learned about the netherworld gate from the devil''s mouth. He said goodbye to yuqingjue and others and went directly to deal with it. Now he is no longer the dark devil guide. He can walk in the street openly. Some things in the past really should be put away. Looking at the end in his hand, he smiled: "go back to the book." Maldo gill, the leader of the gate of the underworld, nodded excitedly. As their Creator, Jeff was equivalent to their father. Then he took the people of the gate of the underworld directly into the book, turned the place into ruins, and his eyes twinkled with profound light: "next is akunololia." There are countless troubled times scattered around a deserted mountain and forest. Yu qingjue and others appear here. I can''t help sighing that I was beaten by the black dragon without backhand. "Ready, it''s almost time to summon the black dragon." Jeff''s face is a little serious. He has been chasing himself for a long time, and now he is finally facing up. "Ahaha, I''m ready, I''m burning," Naz said with a confident smile. Jeff smiled and nodded, then sent out his own, and a terrible force spread in all directions. At this time, as long as some magic guides can feel this breath, they know that this breath represents Jeff: "the dark guide, appeared." however, the next moment, the breath belonging to Jeff disappeared inexplicably, which made everyone feel some doubts. Jeff, who drew the black dragon with his breath, converged his breath a moment later, looked into the distance, and then whispered, "here we are." "Ow" As soon as the voice fell, a terrible dragon roared. In an instant, a black spot appeared in the eyes of the people. Slowly, the black spot gradually enlarged. A few seconds later, a huge black dragon appeared in front of the people. It was the black dragon akunorolia that had not been seen for seven years. "Jeff, I found you." Akunorolia hovered over Sirius Island, and a dull voice came. "Ha, old friend, we meet again." jerf smiled and looked at akunorolia in the sky, with a flash of killing in his eyes. "Bang" Akunorolia, who dropped his body, stared at Jeff with huge eyes: "how dare you stand up and don''t run away." "That''s because now I''m going to... Kill you and do it." Jeff''s eyes flashed and did it. Yuqingjue, who was hidden around, immediately took action. The majestic real power turned into a sky attack. In the surprised eyes of akunorolia, he was bombarded with thunder. "Ow" With the roar of pain, the dragon head of akunorolia became more and more ferocious. The anti magic attribute of the giant dragon was very high. I thought these people''s attack was just tickling themselves. Who could have thought that they broke the dragon scale and attacked themselves. "Roar" With a roar, the huge dragon tail of akunorolia swept across the crowd. It was said that there were war smoke everywhere, and the rubble on the ground was flying like a shell and rushed to yuqingjue and others. "Hum" with a cold hum, Yu qingjue flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the magic killing holy sword appeared in front of him. He grabbed the handle of the sword, took a step, turned golden, and instantly appeared on akunorolia''s head. Then he directly inserted the long sword in his hand. "Zi" In an instant, all the sword bodies disappeared into akunorolia''s brain. The "dead" one didn''t pay attention to let yuqingjue appear above him and felt the boundless pain in his head. Akunorolia''s eyes erupted into an extremely cold killing machine. With a roar and a violent shaking, he threw yuqingjue down and immediately raised his huge dragon claw and patted it hard. "Don''t forget that we are still here." the people on one side avoided the attack of these rocks and looked at the black dragon who was hit with a blood hole by yuqingjue and bullied him in an instant. With fists and swords, the overwhelming attack took back the Dragon claws photographed by akunorolia, and the back wings shook up: "it''s annoying." Chapter 342 Unable to bear being besieged by the crowd, akunololia immediately flew up, and a huge wind roared up. Then akunololia saw the huge wind pressure falling from the sky with the momentum of thunder. "Boom" The sudden landing brought huge air waves. Among the flying sand and rocks, the wind pressure swept around. Countless trees around were destroyed and the land was rolled up. Yuqing Jue saw it. His body changed. The real power in his body operated in his hand. The magic killing holy sword broke the wind pressure and rocks in front of him, and then rushed straight to akunorolia. "Damn mole ant" akunorolia looked at Yu qingjue seriously. He tried the long sword that can break his own dragon scale just now. At this time, the wound was still aching, and there was an energy on it to prevent the wound from healing. With an angry look, acunololia saw yuqingjue who had arrived in front of him. In the roar, a dragon claw snapped, as if to pat yuqingjue into meat sauce. However, there was a smile on the corner of yuqingjue''s mouth. Just when akunorolia''s Dragon claws were photographed, his body changed a lot, and a residual shadow broke in the Dragon claws, while yuqingjue''s real body appeared above the Dragon claws. A bright sword light flashed across, and blood splashed, taking away the huge claws of the black dragon. "Ow" With a painful roar, akunorolia''s eyes flashed blood red, looked at the quiet dragon claws lying on the ground, and the sharp fangs bit at yuqingjue. "See if your teeth are hard or my sword is hard." Yuqing Jue''s eyes are bare. He grabs the ground with his feet, raises his eyes and looks at the biting akunorolia, sweeping the long sword in his hand. In an instant, like cutting tofu, the dragon''s sharp teeth were cut flat under the magic killing sword, and a sword went straight to the throat of akunorolia. "Roar" Aware of the danger, akunorolia immediately burst out a magic force from his body. When he was in a hurry, he thought of the attack and exploded in his mouth. Drops of dark blood dripped from the dragon''s mouth. Yu qingjue moved at his feet. He was in the shape of akunorolia. A golden lightning twined on the long sword and cleaved down in the air. "Boom" The black dragon''s back was covered with flesh and blood, and his wings rushed into the sky. Looking at the tiny humans on the ground, the pain from the whole body, akunorolia was about to be rational, his scarlet eyes stared at Yuqing, and then a huge airflow was sucked into his body. Yuqingjue on the ground frowned. Last time, under this move, the forced people ran to the arena. At this time, they faced the roar of the Dragon again, and the heavy pressure still existed. Naz and others around looked at each other. The real power in the body surged wildly. Now it''s too late to run. The roar of the dragon spread too widely. "The roar of the black dragon" "The roar of the fire dragon" "The roar of the iron dragon" "The roar of the sky dragon" "Thunder Dragon''s roar" Several roars met directly in the air. Between you and me, the roar of the black dragon had the upper hand, and it was about to fall when it saw the roar. Yuqingjue''s face was serious, his body method expanded, and he disappeared in place. His body shape was standing on the head of the dragon. While he was stuck with Naz and others, his long sword was inserted here along the wound just now. "Ow" The roar was interrupted. With an unbearable roar of pain, yuqingjue''s figure had disappeared in the dragon''s head. In an instant, several roars gathered into a huge force and blew on akunorolia. Looking up at the black dragon''s body falling down, yuqingjue and others have the same complexion. His breath has not disappeared, indicating that the black dragon is not dead. "Bang" The fallen body aroused tens of feet of smoke and dust, and the people looked at each other. The real power in the body was like flood discharge. The crazy movement made a powerful move to attack the black dragon lying on the ground. "Die, you all have to die." in the smoke of gunpowder, the gloomy voice of akunorolia came. The slowly rising dragon brought a strong wind, and the dark blood mixed with broken meat fell from the air. "Upanish ¡¤ dark..." "Can''t imagine" Yu qingjue''s face was dignified, and his real power burst out. The long sword in his hand was shining brightly. In an instant, all the lights in heaven and earth were incorporated into the sword, and the magnificent shadow of the sword rose into the sky: "cut" "End Yan" "Buzz" The extreme moves are opposite. They collapse the sky and crack the earth. They bring boundless air waves and sweep around like the end. The rest see this and jointly set up a defense barrier to stop this terrible force. Yuqingjue was holding a long sword. His real strength rushed in wildly and his face was dignified. Akunorolia longan flashed a cruel killing opportunity. During the magic operation, the profound magic kept running. It rushed to yuqingjue with a jump. Its back wings were like sharp long knives, cutting through the void and cutting yuqingjue straight. "Shit" He gave a secret cry, but he couldn''t separate his hands at this time. If he stopped his real strength to avoid, he had to face up to the profound meaning of the black dragon. Seeing his wings cut off in cold light, yuqingjue was heavy in his heart. "Presumptuous" suddenly gave a Jiao drink, but it was familiar to yuqingjue. A white jade hand appeared in the void and gently pointed at the black dragon. In an instant, akunorolia''s wings broke away from his body and rushed into the distance. However, at this time, a destructive force slowly gathered in the sky, and terrible thunder rolled in the clouds. "Hum, trouble" came the soft voice, and then I saw the hand turn its palm into a knife and gently slide across akunorolia''s neck. "Boom" At this time, a purple thunder in the sky hit the target''s hand, but the attack range shrouded yuqingjue. "Go" Just when the thunder was about to hit yuqingjue and this arm, a bright light shrouded down and disappeared in place. It seemed that the target was missing, the thunder disappeared like the moon in the well, and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared in the blink of an eye. There were only the people with demon tail and the body of the black dragon here. Looking at the disappeared yuqingjue people, their faces were a little ugly. Meibis''s eyes twinkled: "it''s still careless. I thought everyone''s strength could kill the black dragon now, but I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong." he said that he stepped on the head of the black dragon angrily. In front of meibis, who jumped angrily, Jeff smiled and shook his head: "fortunately, there was that hand just now, otherwise everyone would be in danger." Makarov was a little worried about yuqingjue: "I don''t know that the owner of that hand is a man. Does Lei Huang matter?" Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. Mirajie, Lucy and lisana returned directly to the arena. According to the situation just now, yuqingjue is most likely to have returned. The rest of the people saw it and cleaned up the black dragon''s body, Long Jing. If any animal ate it, it would be troublesome. If they were not careful, it would cause demonization. "The guild''s affairs have been handled. Now you can come back at any time. Let''s go to the arena." "Well" In the magic arena, a figure fell from the sky and was directly blasted to the ground. The hard stones were shattered. After the figure slowed down on the ground for a moment, it slowly got up and touched some uncomfortable back: "Damn, it was attacked by the world only after more than a trace of immortal power." "As long as little cute is all right, just now she had to." Freya''s voice spread into yuqingjue''s brain. The previous arm that saved everyone was Freya''s. "Fortunately, the goddess made a move, otherwise I would probably try my best." Yu qingjue shook his dizzy head, ignored all the summoners present, and disappeared into the void. However, the summoners present exploded: "Wow, what great God is this? He fell from the sky" "Who knows, now the arena is becoming more and more complex. Anyone with a name can meet here." "Look at his dress just now, it''s a bit like the magic side. Is it the Dragon Aotian of the different world!" At this time, in the six holy Dao field, yuqingjue stepped into the monkey king''s cultivation cave, but it was empty. He shook his head, sat down directly in the hall and waited for others to arrive. "Bang" In a moment, the door of the cave was opened, and mirajie rushed in directly. Looking at yuqingjue sitting on the sofa, the big stone in his heart finally fell down: "Lei Huang, if you''re all right, you''re worried about us." Yuqing Jue smiled: "the situation was urgent just now. There was no way but to come back first." Lisa Na was a little puzzled: "speaking of this, what happened just now? Well, how can there be thunder?" Yuqing Jue shrugged and was helpless: "the strength of the black dragon was beyond imagination. He had to use it more than the current strength, so he was excluded by the world." Chapter 343 When the people who arrived at the demon tail came back again and looked at yuqingjue, mirajie and others, everyone was relieved. Although they had confidence in yuqingjue, they were worried about the sudden disappearance. Now they see that yuqingjue is all right, and everyone directly returned to the earth demon tail guild. At this time, the earth, in the hall of the demon tail guild, rarely handled the affairs of the local world, so everyone gave themselves a holiday. However, yuqingjue frowned and flashed into the small universe. He stood in the void and looked at the surging chaotic Qi. At this time, the wheel of inverse law erupted a strange force, and a flash of light disappeared into yuqingjue''s brain in an instant A moment later. "The law of fate is incomplete, and life on other planets in the small universe cannot be born." With a frown, the law of life asked him where to find it. When thinking, he kept remembering the works about fate in his brain. Then he roared up to the sky, his two teeth were exposed, and his figure with bandages appeared in his brain: "by the way, how can you forget the world? When it comes to fate, it''s not ready-made, but it''s hard to grasp the fate of giving birth to intelligence." "No matter what, go first, check the situation first, and make plans." Then, yuqingjue said goodbye to the demon tail people and embarked on the journey of capturing fate. This time, mirajie and Ling Ying also looked at each other and directly returned to the small universe for the cultivation of the world. "Arena, I want to choose the world, rigid world, time 1998." "Ding, No. 001 selected the world. The arena is accepting it. Please note that great changes have taken place in the world. Explore the details by yourself. Have a good time." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: I knew it would be like this. The simple world of these forces has been infiltrated by the summoner. I don''t know what will happen now. I hope not to change too much. However, according to the cunning character of fate, it should not be discovered yet. At that moment, I thought for a moment, looked at the world transmission channel in front of me, raised my foot and disappeared into the arena. ... On a tall building, there was a ripple in the void, and then a figure stepped out of it. Looking down, there was a busy traffic. The noise of the city came face to face. Yuqing, who was used to those natural scenery, could not help shaking his head. At this time, on a building in the distance, a handsome man with a pair of light sunglasses was pointing a gun at a big bald head in front of him. "Familiar faces, I think. By the way, no wonder they are so familiar. They sent me directly to the beginning. The next one is Kuang Tianyou. Ha, the arena has a little conscience." "Run, run fast, see if you run fast or my bullet is fast." Kuang Tianyou said, pointing the gun head at the bald man. "Catch me, lock me up for 48 hours at most" ¡°..¡± Yuqing absolutely didn''t want to ignore their dialogue. One of them disappeared on the balcony, and then changed his clothes, which was similar to those on the street. He came out and silently checked the memory of some people, but found that in this world, the foot basin was actually incorporated into the territory of China and became a province. Yuqing Jue shook his head with a smile. He just wanted to say to those who called, well done. Then he stopped a taxi directly: "please go to Jiajia building, master." "OK" Jiajia building is still very famous. The landlord is friendly to people and the rent price is very cheap. Therefore, in a moment, the car has arrived at its destination. In yuqingjue''s opinion, if you want to catch the fate of not knowing where, it''s the best way to directly contact the protagonists in this world. After all, as long as the time revolves around them, looking at the towering building in front of you, yuqingjue directly walked in. The front desk is an old man, reading the newspaper at the moment. Yuqing absolutely saw that he was absorbed in reading the newspaper and didn''t notice himself, so he knocked on the counter: "uncle, ask where the owner of this building is. I want to rent a house." "Hmm? It''s a tenant. You''re looking for Jiajia. She''s on the ninth floor. Just go straight up." "Thank you" Immediately, yuqingjue took the elevator directly to the ninth floor and rang the doorbell. In a moment, a beautiful woman opened the door and looked at the handsome strange man in front of her. The beautiful woman was stunned and blushed. She was a little embarrassed. It was really impolite to stare at others for the first time. Then she asked, "you... Hello, who are you looking for?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "Hello, I see that there is a rent downstairs, so I want to come up and ask if there is a vacant house. I want to rent one." "My name is Wang Zhenzhen. Everyone calls me Zhenzhen. Just call me Zhenzhen." "My name is yuqingjue, Zhenzhen. Excuse me, do you still have a house to rent?" "Come first, I''ll ask my mommy." Wang Zhenzhen asked yuqingjue to come in first, and then shouted to the inner room, "Mommy, there are guests who want to rent a house. You come out first." "Wait a minute. I''ll be right there." A moment later, a charming middle-aged woman came out of the inner room, looked at Yu qingjue in front, but was slightly stunned, then asked Yu qingjue to sit down, and Wang Zhenzhen went directly to pour tea. "Please have tea, sir. You want to rent a house, don''t you?" Yuqing Jue fruit tea, thanked Wang Zhenzhen, and then repeated his words: "yes, I saw an advertisement downstairs, so I came to ask if there was a vacant house." "In that case, look at the contract first. We are the cheapest in Xiangjiang, and the surrounding environment is also very good. The house is downstairs. If there is no problem, go and have a look with me first." Ouyang Jiajia Yuqing absolutely didn''t care about these. Then he went to the eighth floor with Ouyang Jiajia and Wang Zhenzhen. It had a two bedroom and one living room pattern, with its own kitchen and bathroom, and an independent balcony with a wide view: "well, I rented the house. This is the rent for one year. You should keep it well." Yuqingjue plans to stay here for one year. If it is not enough to find the Huangji Sutra of fate, he will continue to rent it until it appears. Then he took the contract from Ouyang Jiajia and signed his name. Yuqing didn''t care much about money. Just a little points in the arena would be enough to exchange a lot. "Sir, this is your key, please keep it." put away a contract, and Ouyang Jiajia handed yuqingjue the key to the house. "Thank you" Yuqing Jue smiled and took the key. Then, yuqingjue said goodbye to Ouyang Jiajia and went directly to the supermarket to buy one of some daily necessities and some bedding directly from the universe. A moment later, he arranged the house aside, but the doorbell rang. Yuqingjue was curious. He didn''t have any friends when he first came here. He didn''t know who it would be. As soon as the door opened, he saw Wang Zhenzhen holding a plate of fruit in her hand "Mr. Yu, you just came here. This is the fruit my mommy asked me to give you." Yuqingjue smiled and took the fruit: "just call me qingjue. That''s what my friends call it." Wang Zhenzhen blushed: "qingjue, I''ll go up first. If there''s anything you can come to me, the neighbors are very easy to get along with." Yuqingjue nodded and then thought, since he received other people''s fruit, he should also return the gift: "wait a minute, I''ll come." then he walked directly into the room, took out a bottle of wine directly from the universe, and mixed it directly with some ordinary spring water. "This is for you. It''s made at home. It''s low in strength and tastes good." Wang Zhenzhen waved her hand in embarrassment: "what''s so funny?" "It doesn''t matter. Home brewed wine is not very valuable. Just don''t dislike it." yuqingjue directly handed Wang Zhenzhen the wine packed with crystal in his hand. "Thank you. Then I''ll go upstairs first." Watching Wang Zhenzhen leave like a lovely rabbit, yuqingjue smiled and shook. Then he thought that he would stay here for a long time. Maybe he had to find something to do. Finally, he chose a leisure thing and opened an antique shop on the street next to Jiajia building. At this time, Wang Zhenzhen, who returned to her home, looked a little red. Yuqingjue''s figure flashed in her brain and then patted her cheek: "what''s the matter with you, Wang Zhenzhen? How do you always miss him when you see someone for the first time." "Who do you miss?" At this time, a voice came and Ma Xiaoling appeared behind Wang Zhenzhen. "Oh, Xiaoling, you scared me to death." Wang Zhenzhen screamed like a frightened rabbit, and then patted Ma Xiaoling. "Ha ha, Zhenzhen, you haven''t said who you want. Eh, what''s this? It''s so beautiful." Mao Xiaoling smiled at Wang Zhenzhen, but saw that she was holding a crystal wine bottle in her hand. "It''s from the new tenant. It''s made at home." Chapter 344 When Ma Xiaoling heard the speech, she grabbed the crystal bottle in Wang Zhenzhen''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s certainly not kind to send this thing as soon as we met. Let me try it first. If something happens, Zhenzhen, you have to call a doctor for me." Wang Zhenzhen patted Mao Xiaoling angrily: "how can you say that about others? I think you want to drink yourself." Then Wang Zhenzhen took out two wine glasses from the cabinet. Mao Xiaoling saw it, shook the crystal bottle in her hand, looked at the clear wine like manna, opened the bottle, and in a moment, a refreshing fragrance spread all over the room. "It smells good." Wang Zhenzhen''s delicate nose moved and her eyes stared at the wine in Mao Xiaoling''s hand. Mao Xiaoling, however, raised her eyebrows and slowly poured out the wine inside. Looking at the dense atmosphere in the glass, a aura drifted around. She couldn''t help muttering: what kind of wine is this? What a powerful aura. Then she drank the wine in the glass under the gaze of Wang Zhenzhen. In an instant, all the 18000 pores in the whole body were unfolded, greedily breathing the surrounding aura, and a cool breath spread from the stomach to the whole body. Wang Zhenzhen looked at Ma Xiaoling, who narrowed her eyes after drinking the wine, and patted her with some worry: "Xiaoling, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Is there a problem with the wine." A moment later, in Wang Zhenzhen''s worried eyes, Mao Xiaoling slowly opened her eyes and gently spit out a mouthful of turbidity: "this wine..." "Is there something wrong, or let''s pour it out." Wang Zhenzhen saw Mao Xiaoling frowning and picked up the wine on the table. "No, the wine is so powerful." Mao Xiaoling stopped at once, took the crystal bottle, poured the wine directly into the glass and handed it to Wang Zhenzhen. "Zhenzhen, no problem. Drink it, too. This wine is good for you." "?" Wang Zhenzhen took the glass, looked at Mao Xiaoling, looked at the wine in her hand, and then poured it into the mouth. In an instant, Wang Zhenzhen''s face flushed, and the aura in the wine washed her body constantly. For an hour, under the gaze of Ma Xiaoling, a trace of black impurities appeared on Wang Zhenzhen, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "it''s a great opportunity. I didn''t expect that a glass of wine would wash and cut the marrow of Zhenzhen once. Maybe I should go and see that tenant." "Sniff, eh, what smells so bad" Wang Zhenzhen, who opened her eyes, frowned and a smell lingered around her nose. Ma Xiaoling smiled and pointed to Wang Zhenzhen: "Zhenzhen, you''d better take a bath first." "Ah" at this time, I found that there was a layer of sludge on my body. With a cry of surprise, I ran directly into the bathroom: "Xiao Ling, what''s the matter." Ma Xiaoling outside smiled and didn''t answer. Looking at the bottle of wine in front of her, a trace of light flashed in her eyes. Pour it out a little and gently touch it with your fingers. In an instant, the wine turns into a aura and is absorbed in your palm. A moment later, Wang Zhenzhen came out of the bathroom with a surprised look. At this time, her temperament changed greatly, just like an elf. Her lean and transparent skin was shining with a trace of Brilliance: "Wow, Xiaoling, look, my skin has become so smooth." Ma Xiaoling smiled and ate tofu on Wang Zhenzhen: "Yeah, let me see." "Oh, don''t touch it." Not to mention, the two of them, yuqingjue, cleaned up their room, went straight out of Jiajia building, rented a store in the nearby street, and then put up some antiques exchanged from the arena. "Maybe I''ll have something else, such as martial arts scripts, ha ha." some people have a bad taste. They divide the ordinary antiques in the shop, throw some easily refined magic tools in it, and then divide a book cabinet to throw some martial arts scripts and Qigong Practice on it. The next day, yuqingjue, who was about to go out, saw Wang Zhenzhen and a woman come over: "Zhenzhen, what a coincidence, you go out too." "Well, qingjue is so clever. Let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Ma Xiaoling." Wang Zhenzhen smiled and introduced Ma Xiaoling to yuqingjue. "Hello." "Hello, your name is Yuqing absolute. Can you tell me what you do?" Ma Xiaoling stared at Yuqing Jue and wanted to see something from it. However, she didn''t find anything else except that the man in front of her was the most handsome man she had ever seen. "Xiao Ling, how can this be?" Wang Zhenzhen was a little flustered. She only met twice. Why did she ask this? It''s a little impolite. "It doesn''t matter. I''m in the antique business. The store is on the street next to me. It''s just that I''m going to the store. If you''re free, go and have a look with me." Yuqing waved her hand in no way. Ma Xiaoling was also thinking about Wang Zhenzhen''s safety. "Well, excuse me." A moment later, yuqingjue took Wang Zhenzhen and they came to the antique shop next to the street. Looking at the name of the shop above, Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling drew from the corners of their mouths: "magic shop, qingjue, the name of your shop is really magical." "Ha, the things I sell are very magical." Yuqing Jue blinked his eyes and said. They made a cup of tea for them: "take it easy. You can have a look at it in the store. Tell me if you like it. As the first guest of the store, I''ll give you two for free." "That''s so funny." Wang Zhenzhen was embarrassed and held the tea cup. "Zhenzhen, since people say so, let''s go and have a look." Ma Xiaoling, who loves money, is not at all vague. She immediately drank the tea in the cup, and in an instant, a aura rushed straight to the sky. "Xiaoling, Xiaoling, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Zhenzhen looked at some stunned Mao Xiaoling and waved her hand. "Ah, nothing. Well, the tea is very good." Ma Xiaoling looked back and squinted at yuqingjue, who was wandering. She glanced at which pot of tea on the table. Seeing this, Wang Zhenzhen slowly drank the tea one mouthful at a time, and yuqingjue smiled at the corners of her mouth. These are spiritual tea. Only by drinking a little can the aura be better absorbed by the body. Of course, if there is Ma Xiaoling''s cultivation, it''s OK to drink it in one gulp. Seeing the two of them wandering around the store, they made startling calls from time to time, but the antiques prepared by yuqingjue were a lot of high-quality products, night pearls, blue and white porcelain, jadeite jade and so on. Even Ma Xiaoling has some flowers in her eyes. She can naturally see the value of these things in her eyes. I''m afraid she can buy the whole Jiajia building with just a few pieces. What the nine Yin manual was, and the two people found a Book counter beside them, and walked past together. Wang Zhenzhen still liked reading, and could find some ancient books. But when he saw the name of the book, he was dumbfounded, pointing to a Book yellowing before him: "Xiaoling, what book is this nine love classics? Is there a book in history?" "This is probably written casually by some boring person." Ma Xiaoling smiled, but her eyes turned to the analysis of Mao Shan''s art in the stack of books and turned a huge wave in her heart. At present, the things here are most likely to be true, and these books are no exception. A moment later, Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling came to yuqingjue: "what do you like?" "Well, it''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect there were crystal lotus in the antique shop." Wang Zhenzhen had a pink lotus in her white hand. Yuqingjue flashed a trace of essence in his eyes and smiled: "I''ll give it to you if you like it. Keep it." "Thank you." "What about you, Miss Ma? Do you like anything?" yuqingjue looked at Ma Xiaoling and didn''t take anything. "Well, I can have a book, that is, the analysis of Maoshan''s art." Ma Xiaoling hesitated, looked at Yu qingjue and said. Yuqingjue smiled and nodded. He got up, took out the book from the bookcase and handed it to Ma Xiaoling. Mao Xiaofang exists in this world. Mao Xiaofang can be regarded as his martial uncle. He hasn''t seen him in the arena for a long time, and he doesn''t know where he is. "Here, I didn''t expect that Miss Ma would like reading ancient books." Ma Xiaoling smiled, but the smile was a little unnatural. When she took over the book, she couldn''t wait to open it. Who knows, the beginning is the essence of Maoshan''s art. There is no doubt that this book is true. Then, a spiritual force in the dark hit yuqingjue, but. "Ouch" Yuqing Jue smiled, touched his waist and frowned: "what''s the matter? How can you feel bitten by something? Hiss, it really hurts." "Qing Jue, are you all right?" Wang Zhenzhen asked with some worry. "Maybe the store wasn''t cleaned up, and there might be insects." Ma Xiaoling smiled. She just wanted to sneak into yuqingjue. Seeing his reaction, she didn''t expect this: maybe I''m too worried. Maybe he''s really an antique dealer. Where should these things be found. Chapter 345 A few days later, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen went to foot basin Province, while yuqingjue stayed in the store as usual, drinking tea and chatting with Ling Ying and others of xiaouniverse. At this time, he saw the store door open. Yuqingzi looked up and said, "welcome. If you like anything, you can tell me. I''ll introduce it to you." Walking in was a young woman. She looked at yuqingjue, who was enjoying tea, ordered some, and then strolled around the store. Looking at a wide range of goods, the woman picked up a small vase: "boss, how much is this?" "Oh, it''s this, three million. Take it if you like." Yuqing Jue didn''t lift his eyelids, but said casually. "Well, I''ll put it first. I''m looking at others." the woman nodded and put down the small vase, but she went to the book area. However, looking at the books in the bookcase, she was also a fool: I''m right. There are martial arts secret scripts sold here. Glancing at Yu qingjue with his eyes closed, he quietly released his mind and swept by. However, I felt a strange force to keep my mind out. I couldn''t invade it at all. I looked at the authenticity of these books and frowned. "Boss, can you show me the foundation construction law this week?" Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and made a move. The skill in the counter flew over directly and threw it directly to the woman in front of him: "no two prices, 300 top-grade Lingjing" "This..." opened the first page and found that it was really genuine. The woman wanted to open the second page. However, she found that she couldn''t open it anyway. After thinking about it, she took out a storage belt, put three top-grade Lingjing on the table and a card, and then put it away. "Welcome to come again next time." with a wave of his hand, Yu qingjue put away everything and smiled. Those books were just deduced by himself. Whether Xiuzhen or Wulin secret scripts, they were all made casually. Outside, the woman walked into an alley in silence. At this time, there were a middle-aged man, a young man and two men waiting there. When she saw the woman coming, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What did this sudden Guy find?" The woman shook her head and took out the skill: "look at the skill, this is only one of them, and I can''t see through the boss''s cultivation strength." The middle-aged man took the skill in his hand and looked through it, but he found that this skill was more than ten times better than what they had originally practiced: "what a wonderful skill, if I could get such a cultivation skill before, my strength could be increased by at least 50% Hearing the speech, the young man took the skill and frowned a moment later: "it''s very exquisite. However, we have been arranged in this world for so long. Do we have to give up and finally get enough points?" "By the way, how much did you spend on this skill?" The woman smiled and said, "isn''t it very cheap to have 300 top-grade Lingjing? It''s a skill that can be practiced to the Tao palace period." The two looked at each other: "it''s very cheap. We capture fate just because we exchange points for Kung Fu. Have you found anything else?" The woman shook: "the others are similar to this one, but there are many Wulin secrets there." The young man thought, "I''ll try. Maybe this guy is just lucky and his strength is general. It''s uncertain." then he turned directly to the antique shop. The middle-aged man stopped the woman: "but let him go. Maybe he can try to find out a little information." At this time, in the shop, yuqingjue showed a smile: "it''s also for fate. Unfortunately, I''ll decide that thing." After the woman left, Yu qingjue followed her with spiritual knowledge and found their conversation in the alley. He knew that the three also came from the arena earlier than him. Looking at the young man who came in, yuqingjue glanced at him: "you can tell me what you like." The young man nodded and went straight to the book area. However, he found that it was like what the woman said. It was all about the same skills as the book of cultivation in the Taoist Palace: "I said you have only these skills here. Is there any more advanced skills?" Yuqing Jue heard the speech and narrowed his eyes: "how advanced do you want, or do you think you can afford it." "Hum, one million top-grade spirit stones are enough to buy one to practice until the robbery." the young man took out a storage bag and threw it in front of yuqingjue. "Sorry, that''s not even a fraction." Yuqing absolutely shook and threw the storage bag to the young man. When the man patted the table, his face was a little cold and looked at yuqingjue: "I said enough, a million or so." "Bang" Yuqing Jue didn''t lift his eyelids. He waved his hand and directly swept the man out: "if you come to buy things in good faith, I''ll treat you as a guest. If there''s another time, I''ll let you go out on your stomach." Ignoring the three summoners, yuqingjue found that the spirit instrument given to Wang Zhenzhen had been activated. His heart moved. A picture appeared in front of yuqingjue: "it''s the female ghost. It''s bad luck for you." At this time, on the other side, Ma Xiaoling went to the foot basin with Wang Zhenzhen because she accepted the task of catching ghosts. When Wang Zhenzhen and Kuang Tianyou were chatting, a female ghost flew over and rushed towards Wang Zhenzhen: "ha ha, the smelly monk wants to kill me. Kill the girl first." At this time, I saw a pink lotus flying out of Wang Zhenzhen''s chest, and then a bright light entered the body. The female ghost was beaten out directly and shouted miserably, "ah, how can it be? What is this?" Kuang Tianyou immediately came forward and caught Wang Zhenzhen on the ground. Looking at the ghost, he frowned: "early spring is enough. Let''s go to reincarnation." The female ghost laughed: "enough, how can you understand the pain of being killed by your beloved." Seeing this, the peacock master rushed in and flashed a light in his eyes. When he kneaded, a lightning bolt hit Chu Chun directly. Seeing that Chu Chun was about to be hit, Kuang Tianyou rushed up immediately and blocked it directly with his body: "master, please be merciful." As soon as the peacock''s complexion changed, he gave a cold hum: "hum, evil spirit, my gaoye mana monk will be destroyed when I see it." However, at the next moment, the pink lotus that protected Wang Zhenzhen burst into a burst of bright light. Then a curse fell from the sky, wrapped early spring directly, and countless mantra flew away. "This is the death mantra. It''s a powerful magic weapon." Seeing this, master peacock looked at the lotus flower in the air. This magic instrument can protect people and surpass the dead. At this time, Ma Xiaoling rushed in and looked at Wang Zhenzhen who fainted on the ground. She hurried over and checked it. She found that it was just a temporary shock. Then she looked at the lotus flower passing through early spring: "it''s more powerful than uncle Qiu''s magic weapon. It seems that I have to go and have a look again." In the antique shop, Yuqing Jue put down his hand and smiled: "I''ll give you a good end." At night, yuqingjue, who returned to the room, found a smell of zombies around the building. When his spiritual knowledge swept by, he found that a woman fed blood to Pingma and frowned: "don''t interfere, otherwise it will disturb fate and make him run away." .. In the magic arena, at this time, countless figures appeared in it. The local summoners of the earth looked at the appearance of a man whose name was different from that of the earth, and couldn''t help frowning: "what plot world is this? How have they never seen it before?" "Ha ha, the arena in the closed area has finally been unsealed, that is to say, it can reach Earth Star." "Hey, it''s been sealed for millions of years. I don''t know what it''s like to fall behind." "Fortunately, arena Unicom can transmit at will, otherwise it will take a long time to cross the big galaxy." At this time, the earth''s callers knew that these strange looking guys were other callers in the heaven arena mentioned in the arena last time. They should still be on the way. "Hey, I said, you are the Earth Star''s summoner. This strength is too poor. Fifth order, the existence of cannon fodder." an alien with a head three times that of an adult male on earth and a height of about one meter looked at the earth''s Summoner who was setting up a stall and said disdainfully. "How to speak? I blame myself for my low strength." the summoner turned his eyes. How long has the arena on earth been open, and the strength of his fifth level Taoist palace has been regarded as the middle level. "Ha ha, that''s all the Earth Star''s summoners have for us to conquer." the aliens laughed and looked at most of the five levels around, some of them six levels, and many summoners below the five levels. Their contempt was self-evident. "Hum, sure enough, as the arena said, we should strengthen our strength as soon as possible to resist the invasion of alien summoners." there are countless summoners around, and few of them are fools. Seeing that the alien''s strength is higher than that of others, we just took a silent look and thought of the reminder of the arena. Chapter 346 Not to mention this side for the time being, Yu qingjue of the frozen world is opening an antique shop waiting for fate to come. On that day, in the demon University world, yuqingjue was broken by the dragon blood blade because yuqingjue didn''t check for a moment, and brought out a drop of divine blood, which then dropped into different time and space. Yuqingjue forgot about it. In other words, after a long time of circulation in different time and space, that drop of divine blood was pulled by a breath of space, then directly followed the dimensional power of space, disappeared into one world, then directly broke through the twenty dimensions of this world and directly came to the main space. The Vatican, the world-famous place of faith, broke the dimension of this drop of divine blood and landed here like a meteor. Seeing this, some clergy quickly gathered and surrounded the divine blood in the middle of the open space with golden light and dignified and sacred breath. Several paladins rushed up directly and fully armed to collect the blood. However, before they got close, they were pushed away by the divine power of divine blood. The Pope looked at the drop of God''s blood in the middle with enthusiasm: "this is God''s blood and God''s gift to us." The Archbishop frowned, and the force of coercion constantly impacted the people: "Your Majesty, how to deal with it? You can''t always expose the divine blood?" The Pope gave a deep thought and then waved his big hand: "take the divine blood as the center, build a temple and offer this drop of divine blood." A few days later, I saw that this place was originally an open area, but at this time, a magnificent temple was built. In the middle was the drop of God''s blood. The Pope took the people to worship the God''s blood for a while, and looked at the blood still emitting the divine Brilliance: "this is a gift. It is the power given to us by God when he saw that we were invaded by different dimensional demons." At this point, as like as two peas of a beautiful stone, the stone was turned into a gem that glitled with color. In the blink of an eye, a statue came out of the ground. Then, the gem of God''s blood was directly embedded in the statue''s eyebrow. If the Imperial Emperor was in the extreme, it would be found that the statue was exactly the same. "This..." Looking at this amazing change, the Pope and others were a little surprised. However, the statue was not like their God. However, after the gem was inserted into the statue, a flash of brilliance burst out of it and directly disappeared into the Pope''s eyebrows. The people around him couldn''t help but be startled: "Your Majesty, are you all right?" The Pope waved his hand, a trace of enthusiasm flashed in his eyes, and countless messages appeared in his mind, but it was about super power, incomplete martial arts moves, and some intermittent cultivation skills: "I''m fine" In my heart, I shouted loudly: inheritance is absolutely inheritance, but why, why should the skill that can become a God be accepted by a pure girl? Hateful. "Pass it on, look around the world for girls with outstanding qualifications under the age of six, and say that we should choose saints here." Although I don''t know why the Pope arranged it like this, they still did it directly. Super ability, martial arts and martial arts are very good. What if there is no God forming method? The martial arts and martial arts in it have the cultivation method of breaking through the void. As long as you can achieve the cultivation results, it''s nothing to surpass the world. In the following days, the actions of the Vatican brought the eyes of all forces in the world here. It was learned from some monks present that it was because of a drop of divine blood, and the pope should get some benefits from it. Therefore, these forces also let some of their witches go. Finally, a two-year-old blonde girl was selected. The Pope looked at the timid little girl in front of him with a kind look: "don''t be afraid, Clarus. You will be our holy daughter in the future." The little girl blinked. She didn''t understand what this meant, but she knew she was not in danger. She nodded: "if you are a saint, you won''t be hungry?" The Pope''s breath stagnated and his eyes twitched: "of course, you can eat anything you want in the future. As long as you say, someone will send it to you. Are you willing to be a saint?" "Well" Hearing that you don''t have to be hungry, Clarus nodded happily. The Pope smiled and took the little girl''s hand to the statue: "come, Clarus, this is the God you will serve in the future. You should pray well every day, you know." Clarus looked at the huge statue and the shining gem in front of her and nodded: "Lord God, my name is Clarus. Grandpa pope said that in the future, I will be the witch serving you. You should bless grandpa Pope in peace." The Pope paused for a moment, then gently patted Clarus on the small head with a kind smile. At this time, I saw that the gem was shining with gold. Then a bright light pushed the Pope away and wrapped the unknown Clarus directly. A trace of divine power spread around. "Your holiness, this..." the others in the hall were surprised. "Don''t be nervous, this is a gift from God to Clarus." a light flashed in the Pope''s eyes. The previous inheritance experience was first. He couldn''t help but doubt that it was a divine inheritance. As time went by, everyone in the hall stared at Clarus wrapped by Huaguang. I don''t know how long it took. I saw that Huaguang gradually took back the precious stones, and Clarus in the air slowly fell to the ground. Looking at Clarus, who had fallen asleep, the Pope nodded and asked the nun to take her to rest: "I don''t know if she has been fully inherited." The next day, when Clarus woke up from her sleep, she breathed lovably, but saw the Pope sitting beside her: "good morning, Grandpa Pope." The Pope smiled and nodded, "let''s go. Have dinner first. I have something to ask you later." "Well" A moment later, in the garden behind the temple, the Pope waved back the others and looked at Clarus sitting quietly in her chair: "Your Highness, what happened yesterday, do you remember?" Clarus had some doubts, pointed to her chin and thought, "yesterday, I remember. The God said to transform my body, let me become his descendant and accept his inheritance." When the Pope heard the speech, there was a light in his eyes: sure enough, it was really good luck. Then he asked, "what else?" "Hmm?" Clarus scratched her cheek. "No, said the LORD God. I''ll know when I''m finished." She nodded in disappointment. If only she could get the inheritance of becoming a God, she sighed, and then smiled: "well, Clarus, come on, I''ve arranged the saint''s knights for you, and let them take care of you in the future." In the following days, Clarus learned etiquette during the day and prayed to the statue in the evening. The brilliance would appear as long as Clarus prayed. As the days passed, the Pope secretly began to practice martial arts and martial arts, and began to study his super powers. As for Clarus, he would take time to have a look every day, but he saw her in Huaguang every time, and there was not much information about some cultivation skills. With the growth of age, Clarus''s body also slowly evolved towards the direction of the holy devil yuan fetus, because this is only a drop of heart blood in yuqingjue''s body, not essence blood. Therefore, the holy devil yuan fetus is only a semi-finished product and has no ability to resurrect after death. Seven years later, Clarus, who is already slim and graceful, is practicing fighting methods in the garden. She has a simple long sword in her hand. She dances like an elf among the flowers. However, the armed nuns on one side dare not underestimate it. She looks beautiful, but it is very dangerous: "the cultivation of Her Highness is getting higher and higher, and the four of us can''t beat her together." "Well, you can''t even break the protective light of your Highness" At this time, the old Pope looked younger and younger. His silver hair had turned black and his wrinkles began to disappear. Looking at Clarus who was practicing, a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. Over the years, she learned some complete martial arts skills from Clarus. "My holy daughter, are you interested in seeing the Fatima selection ceremony?" Clarus smelled the speech, wiped the sweat off her forehead, smiled and said, "it''s my pleasure." Then the Pope took Clarus to a secret department. Looking at a large group of little girls about his age praying around a box, he couldn''t help asking, "this is Fatima''s selection ceremony. What are they doing?" The Pope smiled: "in resonance, as long as we can move the instruments and spirit tools in the box, we can use some of God''s power to fight the demons of different dimensions." Chapter 347 In the Department selected by the divine instrument witch, Clarus and the Pope stood in the upper room and looked at the ceremony below. There was no movement at all. They couldn''t help shaking their heads in disappointment: "it seems that there is no one who can do it today, alas." Clarus frowned and went straight down. She was also curious about what the so-called spirit tool that borrowed the power of the gods looked like. "Your Highness" Watching Clarus come down, the clergy saluted immediately. "Well, leave me alone. I''m just curious to see." Clarus smiled. However, when Clarus came to the psychic box, she saw that the box burst into a strong light, which surprised the people present. The Pope frowned: "it''s stronger than I thought." This psionic tool box contains high-order yuan six winged angel spirit subduing props. As long as there is a qualified person, it will be triggered. It shows that Clarus only works when she is close, which shows that her qualified ability exceeds all nuns present. Then, after a wave of the box, a somewhat illusory Angel rushed out and looked at Clarus directly in front of her, trying to make her her her own qualified person. The next moment, in the stunned eyes of the people, they saw that the high-order Angel actually hit an invisible hood and was directly bounced back. Some unwilling angels wandered around Clarus and tentatively waved a light arrow to break the hood. "Cough" In the smoke and dust all over the sky, Clarus stood in place with a frown and looked at the angel floating in the air with some displeasure: "go back." However, the angel waved expressionless, and a long gun appeared in front of him. Then, he attacked Clarus directly on the ground. The long gun in his hand took up a flying thunder and constantly knocked on the invisible gas wall. The crowd on one side looked at the scene with some fear. The Pope frowned: "this angel is crazy. Let him stop quickly." Those clergy are you. Look at me. I look at you and feel helpless: "Your holiness, we can''t help it. After the high law ceremony begins, we have to wait until the energy is exhausted. Maybe this angel will return automatically when he appears, otherwise it will go on like this." The Pope listened and shook. As a qualified person, Clarus seemed to choose her, but he was also looking forward to how powerful the transformed God body was. In the field, Clarus looked at the attacking angel and was a little agitated. With a move, the simple long sword in the saint''s palace fell directly from the sky into Clarus''s hand, stamped her foot, spread her body method and rushed directly to the angel. "Qiang Qiang" Countless sparks flashed around, but there was no trace of Clarus and the angel. Only the Pope could see a little: "Clarus has too little combat experience, but her cultivation is lower and her strength is insufficient. Otherwise, the angel is not her opponent. It seems that the Unknown God is stronger than I thought." At this time, the two figures in the battle have made a real fire. This angel has only instinct, and Clarus has begun to have her own style with the continuous fight with others over the years. However, fighting with those instructors is not a life and death war after all, so it is still a little immature. The long sword was covered with this layer of sword awn. With a fierce momentum, it cut down towards the angel in front of it. On the contrary, the angel looked at the long sword expressionless, lifted the long gun in his hand, directly against the sword body, and then turned sideways and kicked Clarus away. "Boom" In the smoke and dust, Clarus was protected by an air mask and did not suffer much damage. She slowly came out of the smoke, looked up at the angel in the air and frowned: "the strength is too low. What should I do?" The angel in the air didn''t care about these. He, who had been aroused to fight, directly stabbed him in the air with a long gun and the power of violent thunder. "No!" exclaimed the Pope, who was watching the battle upstairs. He rushed to the battlefield at his feet. Depending on the situation, Clarus could not resist this move. "Boom" He was always a little late. Looking at the expressionless angel in the air and the big bang in front of him, the Pope''s face was a little ugly: "careless. If there was something wrong with Clarus, it would be trouble." Right now "Buzz" A bright glow filled the whole experimental room, and the smoke and dust gradually dispersed in the glow. Then, a figure in the field slowly floated up into the air. "It''s okay, great." The Pope was relieved to see that Clarus was all right. Over the years, he had treated Clarus as his granddaughter. If there were any mistakes, it would be too late to regret. When the Pope breathed a sigh of relief, at the moment of the statue''s eyebrow in the temple, the divine blood gem turned into a meteor, broke the roof and flew in directly, circled Clarus, and then directly disappeared into her eyebrow. In an instant, a majestic momentum pressed the people on the ground. The angel in the air was shocked and fell down like lightning, struggling to get up. "Kneel down" A great voice came from Clarus. "Bang" As soon as the voice fell, the Pope and others saw that the angel who had just been arrogant was kneeling on the ground like a dead dog, and the wings behind him were hazy. Looking up at Clarus in the air, everyone looked frightened. At this time, she saw that Clarus''s clothes had turned into a gorgeous robe, with luxurious Yingluo hair ornaments on her head and exquisite face. The radiance enveloped her whole body, just like a born goddess. Behind her stood the virtual shadow of a man, and the dignified voice came from the mouth of the virtual shadow. "How is it possible that this God has intelligence." The Pope kneeling on the ground was secretly surprised. Some witches in this world can draw high-order spiritual forces as the energy to fight with demons, but I haven''t heard that these gods can speak. On the contrary, Clarus looked at her dress in surprise, touched the Yingluo of her hair, and looked back at the virtual shadow of Wei''an: "Lord God, is it you?" However, the virtual shadow did not answer, but looked at everything in front of him indifferently. But the angel on the ground struggled to stand up, looked at the Unknown God of Clarus in the air, changed her face, and then rushed up with a long gun. "Hum" With a cold hum, the virtual shadow''s face remained unchanged. He slowly raised his hand. A sword converged on his fingertips and gently pointed to the rushing angel. "Zi" In a flash, the sword pierced the angel''s body and went directly into the ground. Looking at the disappearing angel, the virtual shadow turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into Clarus''s body. The moment the virtual shadow disappeared, the divine power also dissipated. The Pope wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at the small hole hit by the sword, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "the six winged angel of gaoci yuan was killed in the second." Looking at Clarus falling from the air, she couldn''t help asking, "do you have any feeling? After the gods are attached, you should be able to feel some of the fighting skills of the gods." Clarus nodded: "the LORD God can resist all spirits, mainly lightning, and some martial fighting methods." When the Pope heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows: the Imperial Envoys are all spirits, mainly thunder and lightning, and martial arts. What kind of God is this? Why have you never heard of it in any country. Shook his head: "it''s hard for you. Go and have a rest first. I''ll deal with the things here." "Well" Seeing Clarus leave, he saw a nun rush in. The Pope frowned: "what''s the matter, so flustered." "The Pope is bad. The precious stone of God in the temple suddenly flew away. Now I don''t know where it is," said the nun quickly. "Well, I know, I''ll deal with it. You go down first." the Pope waved his hand. The gem that just fell from the sky was in the temple, and now it has been fused by Clarus. At this time, Clarus''s room was empty. Recalling what had just happened, she blinked her eyes, then touched her forehead and found that there was only a golden mark on it: "it''s amazing that God adults can hear it." she looked forward to seeing the gods she served since childhood again, but she didn''t show up. "Did the LORD God leave? I really want to see the LORD God again." "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, the virtual shadow flew directly out of Clarus "Oh, great, the LORD God sees you again." The virtual shadow looked at the cheering Clarus on the ground without expression, and then flew directly behind her. A star throne appeared behind her. The virtual shadow sat directly on it and stared at the distance indifferently. Chapter 348 In the Vatican, in the temple, Clarus was a little embarrassed at this time. In front of him, the Pope and a group of archbishops and paladins were staring at themselves and rubbing their clothes: "can you not look at others like that?" "Cough" the Pope coughed and laughed, but his eyes were fixed on the virtual shadow behind Clarus: "can Clarus let the gods return to your body first?" Clarus nodded, looked at the shadow behind her and said, "Lord God, can you come back first?" "Buzz" In an instant, the virtual shadow sitting high behind the divine work turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into Clarus. A group of people in the temple wiped the sweat on their foreheads. Facing the Unknown God, the pressure was not small. Then the Pope meditated for a moment and said to Clarus: "saint, since you can call the God, you can experience in the dimensional space for a period of time." "But remember, if you are in danger, come back immediately." Clarus''s eyes brightened: "it''s to resist the devil. Great. I''ve wanted to go for a long time." The Pope shook his head, looked at the excited Clarus and couldn''t help worrying. Then he took out a warrant and handed it to her: "after today''s prayer, call the gods, and then open the high-order meta space. Take this warrant. There are our magic eliminators in the holy see over there, and they will teach you." "Well, I see, Grandpa Pope." Clarus took the warrant and put it in her arms. Then, the Pope took the people directly and respectfully standing in front of the statue and praying piously. On one side, Clarus folded her hands and looked at the statue in front of her with bright eyes. Because the gem had been integrated into her body, the statue was not as holy as before: "Lord God, you must bless us in the upper world to drive the devil out of the world and protect everyone in peace. May there be no sorrow and pain in the world." With the progress of prayer, a trace of holy power was constantly introduced into the statue and passed to the unknown place. At this time, in the frozen world, he was watching the Pingma incident in the antique shop at the side of Jiajia building. Yuqingjue didn''t go to the multi pipe. At the moment, Kim Jong Il began to play tricks, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "the divine stick hurts people." Just at this time, he saw yuqingjue''s eyebrows pick up and put his hand into the void. Then he pulled it out. Looking at the power of faith in his palm, a trace of light flashed in his eyes: "what a pure wish power, it seems to be coming for me. Huh?" As soon as his eyes changed, they became the eyes of the God who broke the law. When the real power surged in his body, he constantly scanned the void. A moment later, following the direction of the power of faith, yuqingjue showed a smile at the corners of his mouth: "that''s a drop of my blood. Interesting world, 24 high-order yuan, summon the power of gods to resist the demons of high-order yuan." A little eyebrow and a spiritual light broke through the void, followed the power of the divine light directly into the void, and crossed the world: "it''s also my descendant. Let the royal way really help you." But he turned the earth into a body directly. Yudao really sent it to them. I hope I can help them. Watching Jin Zhengzhong frighten the people in Jiajia building with Zhang Meiqian, he couldn''t help shaking his head. As soon as he pointed out, a golden light galloped to hit Zhang Meiqian: "leave. People have humanity and ghosts have ghost ways. Why do you have to stay in the world and reincarnate." "Bang" At this time, Zhang Meiqian just frightened Kim Jong Chung''s mother. When she was laughing, she was beaten out by the golden light and hit Kim Jong Chung. Suddenly, people turned upside down on the scene. "Oh, why did you suddenly fly out? Get up my waist." Jin Zhengzhong pushed Zhang Meiqian who was pressed on his body, touched his back and was hit on the back of the bench for a while. He couldn''t help crying out in pain. "Go, go, it''s terrible." Zhang Meiqian''s already white face is more pale at the moment. After getting up from Jin Zhengzhong, she wants to leave directly without saying a word. The next moment, she sees a golden light escape and turn into a talisman, pulling Zhang Meiqian into the void and disappear. "Meiqian, Zhang Meiqian, where are you going? Answer me quickly." some silly Jin Zhengzhong looked at Zhang Meiqian who disappeared in front of her eyes, reached out and touched her empty body. His face changed: "I didn''t meet an expert." some frightened turned and ran directly into Jiajia building and hid in his own room. In the antique shop, yuqingjue smiled and shook his head: "this guy..." then he looked at Luo Kaiping who slept because he was too tired. With a sigh, a little spiritual knowledge flew out and instantly entered Luo Kaiping''s dream. "Luo Kaiping, do you know that your mother is dead. Is that what you want to see her now?" Luo Kaiping, who was startled, looked at the figure shrouded in the fog in front of him and couldn''t see clearly: "who are you? I don''t need you to manage my affairs. You go, you go." "Stubborn, do you know that many people have died because of your mother? You want to make your mother''s hands covered with innocent blood and suffer in the 18th floor of hell in the future. You''ll be happy." Luo Kai''s flat color is a little ugly. He thinks that two have died now, and they are related to his living dead mother: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, but I can''t bear my mother." "Let go, don''t go wrong." yuqingjue said and disappeared into Luo Kaiping''s dream. Suddenly, Luo Kaiping, who woke up from his sleep, touched the corners of his eyes and felt some moisture: "it was a dream." "Ah Ping, don''t catch a cold. Go inside and sleep." Luo Ma, who didn''t know when to appear next to her, looked pale and gloomy. However, Luo Kaiping thought of everything in his previous dream, and a complex color flashed in his eyes: "Mom, i..." "Well, go to bed. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Luo Ma directly interrupted Luo Kaiping and turned back to the house. The next day, yuqingjue looked at Jin Zhengzhong, who pretended to play tricks and run a Xuanwu boy downstairs, and shook: "three broken days have heavy Yin Qi. Do this. I won''t participate in it if you feel good later. You can do it yourself." "Qingjue, you know the three broken days. Xiaoling said that she couldn''t do things on this day. Is it true?" Wang Zhenzhen looked at yuqingjue and said in surprise. "You know I''m in the antique business. I still know some things. I''m saying that he doesn''t have any real skills. Go on fooling around like this and wait for the ghosts to travel at night. Let Zhenzhen go in with me and let them play here." Yuqing Jue smiled and directly pushed Wang Zhenzhen into Jiajia building. "That''s not good. We''d better inform them as soon as possible." Wang Zhenzhen frowned. "Do you think they will listen to you?" yuqingjue shook his head and pushed Wang Zhenzhen into the house to give him a cup of tea. "This..." looking at the way everyone prayed downstairs, Wang Zhenzhen didn''t know what to do for a moment. She took the tea cup, took a sip, and then her eyes brightened: "find Xiaoling, she will have a way to answer your phone." At this time, I heard the door knocked heavily: "Zhenzhen, you''re in there, come out quickly. I''ll mention my ah Ping''s marriage." "Ah" Wang Zhenzhen, who was suddenly startled, shook her hand and dropped the phone on the table. "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter? Tell me, Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you." Ma Xiaoling kept saying in an anxious tone on the phone. Inside the house, yuqingjue frowned and quietly pointed out that a golden light flew outside the door. In an instant, Pingma outside the door was directly hit by the golden light. "Roar" Hissing came from Pingma''s mouth. Looking at a rune on the door, she kept retreating with some fear and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Hearing that there was no movement outside, Wang Zhenzhen immediately picked up the phone: "Xiao Ling, come back quickly. I''m so afraid. There was something wrong with Ping''s mother''s voice just now." "Zhenzhen, don''t be afraid. You hide it first and I''ll be right back. Remember, don''t go out." "Well, I''m at qingjue''s house. Wait for you to come." A moment later, Ma Xiaoling came back, looked at a faint talisman on the door and frowned. Knocked at the door: "Zhenzhen, it''s me, Xiao Ling. Open the door." As soon as the "Xiaoling" door was opened, Wang Zhenzhen rushed directly to Ma Xiaoling''s arms. Kuang Tianyou, who was beside him, felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the talisman on the door. He quietly stepped back: "let''s go. It''s time to deal with the following things." Ma Xiaoling comforted Wang Zhenzhen and patted her on the back: "Zhenzhen, you just stay here and don''t come out. I''ll deal with things outside and come back to you." "Well, be careful." Chapter 349 Finally, despite the intervention of yuqingjue, without the forced marriage of Wang Zhenzhen, when Ma Xiaoling finished dealing with the ghosts outside, she found Luo Kaiping on the roof, and finally wiped out Ping''s mother with a dragon. Luo Kaiping couldn''t think of it for a moment and jumped downstairs with his dead mother. Cover Wang Zhenzhen''s eyes and yuqingjue sighed. The ghost of heaven and earth is constantly sucked into the body by the dead Luo Kaiping, and a force of yin and evil is constantly breeding. "Qing Jue, what''s the matter? Why don''t you let me see it?" Wang Zhenzhen asked puzzled. "It''s all right. Some dirty things will scare you." yuqingjue said. When he saw Ma Xiaoling deal with the matter, he covered Wang Zhenzhen''s hand and put it down. Wang Zhenzhen looked out of the window curiously, but saw that the people outside were dealing with some sacrifices and patted her chest: "I was scared to death. I thought there was something terrible." In the next few days, everything seemed calm. Yuqingjue lived a leisurely life in the antique store. Occasionally, Wang Zhenzhen would come to the store to chat with yuqingjue, and Ma Xiaoling would always look at yuqingjue with exploratory eyes. On the other hand, the avatar followed the divine light to break through the void and entered the world, but it fell in the 24th dimension of the highest level of the world. The demons everywhere below were wrinkled by Yudao''s true eyebrows and photographed with one hand. "Boom" The terrible palm power, carrying the momentum of thunder, was photographed, and the place it passed turned into ruins. Even the demons and Demons wiped by the palm wind could not escape the end of destruction. "Eh" At this time, the royal way was really light. Looking at the distance, a woman dressed in a witch God costume was laboriously sealing a large group of Demons: "strange world, this woman should be just an energy part." Stepping out of the sky step by step, he suddenly disappeared in place. His body appeared on the Witch and his eyebrows were picked: "Hey, do you need help?" When she heard someone speak, the witch was startled. She looked up at the handsome man who didn''t know when to appear. She was stunned. This is a high-order yuan space. How did the man get in? Was it possessed by the devil: "devil, higher devil?" Yudao really shook his finger, smiled and said, "I''m not that low-level creature. As for what it is, guess." The witch frowned, and the power in her body constantly poured into the seal to seal the gap. It''s not a devil, but a God. But the God can''t come out until summoned. Moreover, she has never seen the God appear in the high-order meta space: "who are you?" Yudao really shook, looked at the devil sealed below, constantly attacked the seal, kneaded it, gathered a touch of magic light at his fingertips, and then looked at the devil sealed below. "Boom" In the witch''s frightened eyes, the magic light turned into a terrible force, and the hard built seal was directly broken like a piece of paper. Then the magic light disappeared into the gap, and the devil he met turned into ash: "this.." Seeing all the demons destroyed, yuqingjue nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he raised his hand, a golden thunder was brought into his palm. The real power in his body turned into a thunder seal and blocked the gap: "well, take your time. I should find my daughter." Yudao really said with a smile. Regardless of the stunned witch, she turned into a divine light and disappeared here in an instant. "Isn''t the breath of the gods really the Lord of the gods?" he muttered to himself, looking at the disappearing imperial way. There was a confused look in the witch''s eyes and shook his head: "how is it possible that although it is a witch dedicated to the gods, he has never really seen the gods, and he just said he was looking for his daughter?" The unimaginable witch turned and opened a dimensional channel. Her body flashed into it and went towards the 23rd dimension. Some witches over there seemed to be unstoppable. She had to plug the gap. However, the left imperial Tao is really shuttling in the dimensional space. Everywhere it passes, there are demons everywhere. The lower the level, the more witches, but the lower the strength: "it''s really chaotic enough." At this time, in the eighth dimensional space, Clarus was dressed in a divine instrument, and the long sword in her hand turned into a sword shadow in the sky. As soon as the demons around stepped into the sword shadow, they all turned into ghosts under the sword "No, your highness, there are too many demons" Beside her, a nun gasped, covered with dust. Looking at Clarus, who was still fighting with the devil, she couldn''t help saying. "Hoo, this is the war of dimensional demons." Clarus looked a little tired and vomited a turbid breath. She looked at the scarred nuns around. Her face was a little heavy. Relying on these witches and nuns'' power to summon gods and fight with demons and block their footsteps, she had a stable life in the main world and thought of demons with stronger strength in higher dimensions, I couldn''t help shaking in my heart. "I need more strength." "Be careful" At the moment when Clarus was distracted, a monster who looked different from ordinary demons, with a big axe in his hand, beheaded Clarus. "Bang" "Click" Between the lightning and flint, the long sword in her hand was blocked in front of her. A huge force came from her hand, and Clarus flew backwards. All soldiers are always all soldiers. Although they have power blessings, they still can''t bear the strength of both sides. They throw half of their long sword at the oncoming devil, and Clarus retreats quickly. "Hey hey, it''s actually a saint of the Vatican. It''s interesting. If we catch you, our steps may be faster." the devil stared at Clarus with a ferocious smile. "Hum, don''t think about it. Your highness, let''s go. It''s up to us." all the nuns beside her directly dragged their tired bodies and held weapons in front of Clarus and protected her behind. Clarus''s face changed: "no, we should go together. I won''t leave alone." she turned and looked at the virtual shadow behind her: "Lord God, if you have a spirit, please help us." The virtual shadow looked down at Clarus, and his eyes flashed a confused color. Then he gradually recovered the Qingming Festival. As soon as he pointed out, a gorgeous long sword flew to Clarus, which was the virtual shadow of the demon killing holy sword. "This..." caught the long sword. Clarus was surprised to see the virtual shadow of the gods in the void. She had been together for several years, but she found that the virtual shadow seemed different. She didn''t know the difference. She touched the body of the long sword in her hand, and four bird seal characters she didn''t know appeared on it. With a gentle wave of the long sword in his hand, the fierce wind pressure directly broke the void in front of him: "it''s so powerful." Then he smiled at the surprised devil and pointed his sword at him: "come on, continue the unfinished battle." "Hum, no matter what you do, the gods won''t go down." but he was startled by the action of the virtual shadow. Then he saw the empty shadow still expressionless. The devil snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed a chance to kill. If he could respond to the witch''s request, the Witch must not stay. "Kill" A burst of drink, a stomp on the ground, a burst of body shape, a cold light from the axe in her hand, and rushed at Clarus''s neck. Clarus''s face was dignified, and the strength in her body constantly poured into the long sword in her hand. In an instant, a sound of sword singing spread all over the Eighth Dimension. A bright sword shadow shrouded Clarus, and then the long sword broke through the void and swept across under the eyes of everyone. The demon who bullied her was in a long shape. Looking at Clarus close at hand, his eyes flashed a little incredible. He stretched out his hand to catch Clarus, but it turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. "Well, that''s great. What''s the proper body of this God?" "Your Highness is getting stronger and stronger." The people around were talking in succession, and most of their eyes were looking at the virtual shadow behind Clarus. With the knowledge of many witches and women present, none of them could identify the virtual shadow. In the dark, Yudao really smiled, just a drop of heart blood. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing. Looking at the shining light in Clarus''s eyes, he touched his chin and said secretly: "incomplete holy devil body, no wonder it will be lack of strength in battle. Yuqingjue is right. This is his own daughter. Let me help you." On the other side, because Yudao really made a move, the highest dimensional space on the 24th floor was sealed. After the witch stepped into the 23rd floor, she saved several witches present and asked them to go to the low-level space to stop the devil''s footsteps. After killing a devil, she looked at the dimensional gap: "if it''s really the Lord of the gods, please help us." Chapter 350 In the next few days, Clarus fought with those demons in the dimensional space, but she found that the real power in her body seemed to be endless. As long as there was a trace of consumption, she could recover directly in the next second. Of course, Yudao did all this. In order to better improve Clarus''s holy demon body, yudaozhen directly turned into divine light and disappeared into the virtual shadow. Yudaozhen was transforming for her no matter when she was fighting or resting. This also caused that sometimes a trace of divine light accidentally exposed was scattered on the battlefield. Looking at Clarus, who was covered by the divine light like fatigue, they gave her the title of a divine witch. The power of the gods is not strange to everyone. After all, they are all witches who call on the power of the gods to fight. At this time, before she knew it, Clarus had reached the 15th floor, but the air was a tragic battlefield. Witches died under the devil''s butcher''s knife at any time. As soon as she entered this floor, Clarus felt the sadness in the air. In the twinkling of her eyes, Clarus cut open the bodies of demons with her long sword, walked slowly towards the witch surrounded in the middle, and shouted, "die for me, listen to the sword style." In an instant, the whole battlefield was shrouded in the crisp sound of swords, which turned into the sharp blade of death, cut through the devil''s body and turned all the demons surrounding the witch into ashes. "Saved." The tired voice echoed in the air. Clarus looked at the bodies on the ground with sad eyes, inserted the long sword in her hand beside her, squatted down slowly and restrained these bodies. "You are the holy lady of the Holy See," said a witch, who came over and looked at Clarus who gathered the bodies together. "Well" The witch sighed, and the sad color at the bottom of her eyes was hidden. She had no time to mourn: "you are too young. When you grow up, you will know that everything we have done is worth it. These friends are fighting for their hometown." "Go back and come here when you grow up." Clarus indifferently cleaned up the dust on the last body and silently saluted: "may you have no sadness and pain in heaven." The witches around shook their heads. Although there were gods coming into the world, they never saw any witch who died in the war can go to heaven. Those who are lucky are disabled and can save their lives. The saints of the holy see are still too naive, and these gods have no feelings. However, the next second, after Clarus''s prayer, stars fell, enveloping all the witches present. In an instant, all the witches'' injuries recovered miraculously: "look." The people who were in doubt heard the cry and turned their eyes to the corpses in front of Clarus, but they saw that these corpses turned into little spiritual light in the starlight and flew into the void. "Thank you, Lord God." Clarus flashed a glimmer of crystal in her eyes, looked at the witch who disappeared into spiritual light, and muttered to herself. "It''s really the spirit of the Lord." the witch present was stunned. It was the first time she saw this situation, just like in a dream. "Roar" At this time, the roar of countless terrible demons came around. In the blink of an eye, a large group of demons were surrounded. All the witches looked at the demons. This situation has been seen for a long time. Although the injury on the body is better, the mental fatigue is not easy to treat. At this time, yudaozhen has completed the transformation of Clarus''s holy demon body. Seeing the surrounding demons, he frowned slightly: where did they come from? There are too many, and it''s difficult for these little witches. The wooden faces in front of me made Yudao feel unbearable. "Hey" A sigh came from the void. Suddenly, time and space were frozen. All the creatures present, whether demons or witches, could not move. The next moment, I saw the golden thunder all over the world. All the demons disappeared in the thunder. The face of the virtual shadow behind Clarus became more and more clear. In the dull eyes of all witches, the virtual shadow slowly took a step, and a divine threat awed all dimensions: "the good reincarnation of heaven, the traction of stars, and the Holy Spirit." As soon as the voice fell, the starlight in the sky turned into a bright light bridge, leading the dead witch into the void and disappeared. The next moment, it turned into an entity of imperial truth. A trace of essence flashed in her eyes, pointed to the void, and then turned into a virtual shadow and returned to Clarus. In the space on the 23rd floor, the strongest witch was stunned. She looked at all the demons in front of her and turned into ashes in an instant. She covered her mouth and was stunned for a moment: "is that the Unknown God?" However, after Yudao really finished all this, his figure came out of the dimensional space and came to the footbasin of this world. When the small cosmic power broke out just now, he felt the breath of the footbasin God system and stared at the breath that made him a little annoying: "it''s the breath of the sky. Hum, you''re unlucky if you haven''t awakened." "Boom" When you clap it, it turns into a magnificent palm strength, breaks through the void and directly falls on a gem. When you stare, the gem with the smell of sky light is placed below, which turns into a flash of streamer and flies into the void, looking at yudaozhen. "Not my race, die" With a deep drink, the royal way really stepped out, pointed to the light in his hand, and pointed to the gem. "Buzz" The gem exploded directly, and a virtual shadow flew out, avoiding yudaozhen''s sword finger. He hurried back, looked at yudaozhen in front of him without expression, and then flashed a clear color in his eyes: "Oriental God, why bother me." Yudao''s eyes narrowed: "the foot basin God''s heavenly light, don''t talk nonsense, go to war." "Hum, what a arrogant boy, you are a high-level God who wants to fight me." Tianzhao looked at Yudao with an expressionless face and said with disdain. "Ha, you''ll know if you try. I haven''t lost in the same level." just after the voice fell, Yudao turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the sky. As soon as he pointed out, he turned into a sword and thought of the sky. "Wanton" Tianzhao gave a cold drink, raised his hand to block the real sword of the imperial way, patted the void, and a scepter appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he knocked directly on the imperial way. Yudao really saw it, and his complexion remained unchanged. He turned and disappeared in front of the sky light. He appeared behind the sky light in an instant and kicked it out with 80% of his true power. "Boom" Hurriedly resist the sky light, the scepter in his hand is behind him, but he is driven into the ground by a huge force. The illusory figure is a little vague, as if it could disappear at any time. "Damn it, this avatar hasn''t fully awakened. Power, I need power." Seeing that the body was about to disappear, the sky lit a dark scold. Originally, as long as the gem was activated, it could be transformed into an entity with the continuous cultivation of the host body at that time, and this incarnation integrated 20% of her body''s power. If she died like this, it would be more than gain. As long as she is fully awakened, the world will be dominated by her host body. As the calling God of the host body, she can have the highest power in the world. After all, the creatures in the world have surreal power only by the power of the gods. "You don''t have a chance" The Royal Taoist priest gave a cold hum and suddenly appeared in front of Tianzhao. He kicked away the scepter in Tianzhao''s hand and pointed at the center of her eyebrows in Tianzhao''s frightened eyes. The spiritual power continuously poured into it. In one breath, it turned into a grinding plate to absorb the soul of Tianzhao. With the rotation of the grinding plate, the soul of Tianzhao was directly broken and turned into pure soul power by the grinding plate. "Hum, I know you guys have no good intentions." the information from your soul makes Yudao look a little gloomy. He wants to seize the sovereignty of this world, devour the origin of the world and increase his strength in this way. ... On the other hand, Yudao Zhen introduced the dead witch into the small universe by using the power of the small universe and the power of starlight. Yudao of the rigid world was really helpless and patted his forehead: "this guy is really my incarnation. It didn''t take long to go, so he sent me so many Holy Spirits. Forget it, Yuban sister has more than 10000, not bad for you." When my mind moved, a huge floating island appeared over the continent of the origin of the small universe, and a temple stood on it. These were included, and some confused witches were directly sucked up: "the baptism of congenital Qi will melt away the smell of red dust, and become the Holy Spirit of the Buddha in the future." The divine power was mighty, and the terrible divine brilliance sprinkled on the earth. These witches were stunned and immediately bowed down: "yes, Lord God." Chapter 351 In the frozen world, yuqingjue arranged the witches and made them fade the smell of the world of mortals. Since yudaozhen sent them, he couldn''t ignore them. Yu qingjue, who had nothing to do, looked at the evening and walked towards a bar called waitingbar near Jiajia building. It was just time to open the bar. When he walked into the bar, the environment inside was somewhat different from that of other bars, the lights were dim, and soft music floated in the bar. In the bar, at this time, a beautiful woman in white is wiping her wine glass. It will be amazing to see her for the first time. Yuqing Jue smiled, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. He noticed that there was a faint smell of decay on the woman, and knew that she was Bai Susu: "I heard that there is a kind of heart wine here, which is very famous. I want to try." Seeing yuqingjue sitting in front of him, Bai Susu smiled, took a little from the bottles of wine beside her to make it, then poured the sparkling wine with a slightly milky color into a small glass and put it in front of yuqingjue: "this is your heart wine, please take your time." Yuqingjue nodded, picked up the heart wine in front of him, drank it in one gulp, then closed his eyes and slowly aftertasted it. When he just drank it, it was cold and a fragrance spread all over the body, which was very comfortable: "the taste is very good." Bai Susu looked a little experienced and then said, "this is what a man named Miaoshan asked me to make. This wine is not different from ordinary wine. After drinking it, you will dream of the most real yourself, what you want to get and what you don''t want to face, so this is an unhappy wine." Yuqing Jue shook his head with a smile: "why don''t I feel that way?" Bai Susu also felt strange. People who had drunk this wine in the past would sleep in a daze. In front of him, the man seemed to have nothing after drinking a cup of heart wine. He glanced at Yu qingjue with a little curiosity: "maybe Sir is special." "Well, give me another drink." ... On the other side, Clarus, who came back from high-order meta space, sat in the temple and looked at the statue in front of her. At this time, the Pope came over when he heard the news. He also heard what happened in the high-order meta space. His eyes looked in awe at the statue. Over the years, this unknown God was the only one to respond. It is said that those witches were introduced into the field of God as the Holy spirit of God: "my saint, what are you thinking?" "Hmm?" Clarus, who recovered, looked at the Pope next to her and smiled: "nothing. I want to rest for a while and go to the dimensional space." The Pope frowned when he heard the speech. Clarus now has a higher status than him. Who can let the Unknown God respond to her? If anything happens in the dimensional space, he thought and said: "At the foot basin, a few days ago, we found that the breath of gods appeared. Maybe another divine witch appeared. Can Clarus go and have a look?" "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow to see," Clarus nodded. She also wanted to see what the newly awakened witch would look like. The Pope smiled and looked at the statue in awe. On that day, yudaozhen took her Scepter in his hand after destroying the soul of Tianzhao, but he was surprised: "it''s an unexpected harvest. Ha, although there are some chicken ribs, some are better than none." the scepter in his hand is the power of Tianzhao. Although it''s only 20%, it''s good for ordinary people to use it. After looking at the small house in front of me, my eyes paused on a photo: "ha, it''s really fate." but the woman in the photo is the witch who met in the high-order yuan space. No wonder her breath is a little mixed. It turns out that she has married and had children. "It''s really difficult for her to fight against those demons with her impure spiritual power. I''m afraid if I didn''t intervene, she might choose to sacrifice herself to preserve the world. Hey, give you some compensation." The little girl in the photo was probably her daughter. After thinking about it, Yudao really took out a trace of divinity from her body, and then entered her own soul and breath. Looking at the scepter in her hand, she raised her eyebrows: "forget it, give it to you as a gift." Finally, Yudao really condensed a gem and put the scepter in it. Whether it can be activated depends on the nature of the little girl. At this time, in the 24th dimensional space, a space crack appeared here, revealing pairs of terrible eyes inside. Then a blonde woman wearing a nightcap and Taoist robe leaned out her head and scanned around: "look what world we have come to. The dark smell is the devil." His eyes turned on the seal, and countless demons inside were roaring. After leaving the fantasy village, bayunzi, who wandered in the arena, used her own strength to surround the center with the arena, escape into the void and wander in all worlds. This time I came here is just a randomly selected world, because when I first came out, I looked so careful: "but how can the seal smell have a familiar feeling and where I met it." I wrinkled, but unexpectedly, I shook my head, opened the dimensional space with one hand and stepped in directly. "This..." in the 23rd dimensional space, the witch sealed the gap and turned around to see a dimensional gap with countless eyes. She couldn''t help but look tight. The terrible smell from those eyes made her think that there was some devil. "Ah, I finally met a human" when the witch was on alert, she heard a clear voice from the gap. Then bayunzi came out and looked at several demons around. Bayunzi flashed a sharp look in her eyes and waved to cut off these demons. "Devil? God?" the witch frowned, some uncertain about the identity of the woman in front of her. "Hum, God, I''m not. Just think I''m a space-time traveler. Can you tell me about this interesting world?" bayunzi smiled and pointed out that the power of a realm didn''t enter the seal, which stabilized the seal set by the Witch: "as a reply, I''ve strengthened the seal power for you." Seeing this, the witch gave a deep thought. The woman in front of her didn''t look like a demon. She was a time traveler. She hadn''t heard: "aren''t you a person in this world?" Eight cloud purple eyebrows a pick, eyes a narrow: "yes or no." The witch was puzzled and shook: "this is a world where demons and gods coexist. You see, these are demons, and if the gods, the divine instrument on me is the power of the gods. Without the power of these gods, we can''t resist the invasion of these demons." BA Yunzi smiled and looked at the witch''s dress. A flash of light flashed: it''s interesting. It''s just like the method of God descending, which is somewhat similar to the method of inviting God in the Maoshan Taoist art of yuqingjue. Eh, by the way, the power of the seal is somewhat similar to the breath of yuqingjue. Is it possible that he is also in this world. The witch looked at the silent eight cloud purple. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she said, "the higher dimensional space can be divided into 24. The lower, the lower the strength of the devil. According to what you just looked like, it should come out of the 24th dimensional space." BA Yunzi smiled noncommittally: "thank you for telling me. I''ll leave first. This seal can exist for ten years. You can rest assured." as soon as he finished, a gap appeared in front of him and stepped in step by step. Looking at the disappearing eight cloud purple, the witch frowned: "what she met recently is mysterious. I don''t know if this so-called space-time traveler will affect the main space. Alas, you can go to twenty-two space." after checking the seal, it is very stable as eight cloud purple said. The witch directly opened the dimensional channel and went in. "Hey, I thought it was an ancient world, but I didn''t expect it to be a modern city." bayunzi, who just came out of the dimensional space, looked at the surrounding high-rise buildings, traffic, shook his head, preconceived ideas, met witches in the dimensional space, and thought it was an earlier magical world: "where should I go?" Some eight cloud purple who didn''t know what to do next raised their eyes and looked into the distance. Then they narrowed their eyes, stared at the direction of the foot basin, opened the gap and went in directly: "the breath is over there. I haven''t seen yuqingjue for a long time. I wonder I miss his wine." Chapter 352 After opening the gap and arriving at the destination in an instant, bayunzi glanced over a room, but he didn''t find the real trace of Yudao. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he flew directly to a shrine on the mountain not far from the house. "Hey, look what we found interesting, a sealed spirit." Looking at a little girl about ten years old, I found that there were two very pure spirits on the little girl, or they can be called gods. Then he ignored these people and directly set a realm of reality and illusion on a big tree in the shrine. His body stepped in, threw some daily necessities directly on it, and jumped onto the bed: "let''s have a good rest here. The guy''s breath is around here and will certainly come back." Vatican, in the temple. After praying last night, Clarus said to the Pope and directly got up and went to the foot basin. According to the Pope, the smell of gods was found in the foot basin a few days ago. It is very likely that another witch has successfully awakened and experienced the war situation in the dimension. Clarus is very interested in these witches who can awaken. "I hope I can be a powerful God, otherwise, alas" Some nuns nearby looked at the sighing Clarus, covered her mouth and smiled. The saint in front of her was only about 11 or 12 years old. Looking at her frowning face, she didn''t look like a little girl at all, but like a mortal who worked hard for a living: "Well, my lovely holy daughter, the bow and bridge are naturally straight. Lord God will not give up waiting for me. Besides, you are so lovely, Lord God will not let you be sad." Clarus tooted her mouth, and the nuns who took care of themselves beside her coaxed themselves as little girls: "really, I''m not young, so don''t lie to me." "Hee hee" Three hours later, Clarus arrived at the foot basin airport. Then, under the arrangement of the staff of the Holy See, they went directly to the place where the spirit was found. Before long, Clarus glanced at the open space in front of a room and frowned: "it''s really the breath of the gods, but there are two. One is familiar to me and the other is strange." The other nuns scattered around and looked for some clues: "Your Highness, I didn''t find it." At this time, I saw a good woman about eleven coming over with a bitter face. When I saw so many people near my home, I was surprised: "who are you?" "Huh?" Clarus and others scanned the girl and found that there was no smell of witches. They couldn''t help but be disappointed: "are you the owner of this house?" The girl was stunned. I have to say that after being transformed into a holy demon body, Clarus''s temperament or appearance were different from ordinary people. Looking at such a lovely girl in front of her, the girl also exclaimed: "ah, sorry, it''s impolite. My name is Xiaojuan. I''m not the owner of this room. It''s rented by me and my father." "That''s right." Clarus frowned, and a trace of the power in her body came out into the girl''s body. She found that she really had no power: she thought too much. "I don''t know what I can do for you. You seem to be looking for something. Maybe I can help you." Xiaojuan said with a smile. Clarus shook her head. It''s better not to let ordinary people know these things. Then she waved her hand: "thank you for your kindness. Maybe the things aren''t here, so we''ll go. Bye." "Hmm?" looking at Clarus and others in the distance, Xiao Juan was puzzled, scratched his cheek, then opened the door and went in directly. In the room, looking at the group photo next to the window, I picked up a Pink Gem placed in front of the photo, decorated it in a small pocket on my chest, and said hello happily: "Mom, I''m very happy today. I make another good friend, the landlord''s daughter. She practices as a witch in the mountain..." At this time, Clarus, who had already left, looked at the girl talking to the picture in the house, frowned, turned and left directly: "it seems that I am really worried." But I don''t know. Over Clarus, eight cloud purple looked at her with a smile for a long time: "the breath came from her, uh huh, not like his direct descendant." he shook his head, turned and left directly. The next day, after returning to the Vatican, Clarus told the Pope what she found in the footwell. "Two spirits smell, and it seems that they are fighting?" the Pope frowned and gently knocked on the table in front of him. "Well, one of them is very familiar. It seems to have something to do with my God, and the other doesn''t know." Clarus nodded, and she was puzzled. "Well," after the Pope was silent for a moment, he didn''t know what to think. Then he asked Clarus to go down and rest directly, got up, walked to the window, looked at the blue sky, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: is it necessary to happen again ten years ago? Alas. The Pope is ready for Clarus''s failure to return to the footwell this time. After all, those professionals in the Holy Church didn''t find it. They just asked Clarus to go for a walk. Of course, on the other hand, Clarus, who hopes to obtain the inheritance of God, can find it. .... In the frozen world, because Luo Kaiping died unexpectedly on the third breaking day, and also absorbed the strong Yin Qi and a large number of ghosts on that day, Ma Xiaoling was somewhat difficult to resist, so she directly found what Mao Xiaofang''s grandchildren wanted. "Uncle Qiu, do you have any way to deal with evil Shura?" He Yingqiu sat in the shop again and answered, "I''ve heard of the evil Shura, but I haven''t seen it. Your horse family of the Exorcist dragon family has a way to destroy him." Ma Xiaoling frowned: "I have a way, but it will only make him scared. What I want is to let him reincarnate safely. After all, it''s also an acquaintance." He Yingqiu sighed: "in life, persistence is inevitable. There is also persistence after death. Otherwise, there will not be so many wronged souls in the world. If he doesn''t want reincarnation and wants revenge, you can''t help it." Ma Xiaoling smiled: "that''s why I asked you for help. Please, uncle, you must have a way." He Yingqiu shook his head and turned to the inner room. A moment later, he took out a box: "here, this is the king of earth Tibet suit. The usage is written in the manual here. This can help him reincarnate. The total is 18800. Take the money." Ma Xiaoling''s eyes lit up, turned around, took out a book from her bag and put it in front of Uncle Qiu: "here you are. It''s the money for this suit." "What?" he Yingqiu thought that Ma Xiaoling was going to default again and took over the book carelessly. Only when he saw the analysis of Maoshan''s art on the cover for the first time, he couldn''t wait to open it and read it again. A moment later, he closed the book and looked at Ma Xiaoling with some dignified eyes: "where did you get this book?" Ma Xiaoling smiled and said, "in an antique shop, the boss gave it to me." He Yingqiu looked stunned: "there''s such a thing. Do you know that what''s written in this book is more incisive than what my master handed down. It''s completely like being taught by my grandfather. No, tell me where the shop is. I''ll go and have a look." Ma Xiaoling shrugged: "it''s next to Jiajia building. You just go to help me test the shopkeeper. I always feel that he is not an ordinary person." He Yingqiu thought about it, then nodded and reminded Ma Xiaoling: "you should remember that this method has only one chance. If you miss it, ah Ping will become a lonely ghost in the world, and your sin will be even greater." Ma Xiaoling listened and smiled helplessly: "I''ll try everything. After all, everyone is responsible for this, including me." "Also, you can''t use this thing alone. Kuang Tianyou can help you." Ma Xiaoling frowned. His impression of Kuang Tianyou was not very good: "why?" He Yingqiu''s face was solemn: "I said he was credible, just believe me." The next day, when yuqingjue opened the store, he saw an uncle come in: "welcome, you can tell me if you need anything, and I''ll recommend it to you." He Yingqiu looked at yuqingjue and found no trace of magic power. Then he ordered: "can I have a look in the store?" Yuqing Jue stretched out his hand and motioned, "please help yourself." he directly lay down on the chair and closed his eyes. He Yingqiu looked directly at the shelf. He had to say that these things were treasures from his eyes, but this time he came to find out why there was Maoshan law in the store, and then went directly to the book area A moment later, he Yingqiu came over with a surprised look: "shopkeeper, can you ask if you have any other books in Maoshan." Yuqing Jue opened his eyes: "no, there was a Maoshan skill analysis, but I gave it away." He Yingqiu nodded somewhat disappointed. The analysis has been given to herself by Ma Xiaoling: "excuse me." Chapter 353 At midnight, yuqingjue, Ma Xiaoling and others stood on the rooftop. A piece of yellow cloth full of spells was spread out on the ground and divided the land Tibetan king suit he Yingqiu gave. Looking at the candle in his hand, yuqingjue chuckled and listened to Ma Xiaoling''s words: "this is a spiritual candle. As long as it is lit, all ghosts will involuntarily follow up as long as they encounter the candle light, and the person who owns the candle will be protected." One side of Kim Jong Il''s eyes lit up, looked at the candle in his hand, directly took out a lighter and wanted to light it: "why can''t it be lit?" Ma Xiaoling looked at him helplessly: "this is a spiritual candle. It can only be guided by the Qi of the human body. As long as you concentrate, you can light it, okay?" Kuang Tianyou, standing aside, looked a little embarrassed. As a zombie, he didn''t have any gas to light the candle. At this time, he couldn''t help hesitating. Watching Wang Zhenzhen and others light the candles one by one, yuqingjue felt a move. A spark rose from the candle, and then the candle was lit directly. Seeing Kuang Tianyou''s difficult appearance beside him, yuqingjue flicked his fingers. "Bang" The sound of a slight candle lit sounded. Kuang Tianyou was stunned. He didn''t know how the candle lit itself. When Ma Xiaoling saw that everyone was familiar, she directly began to arrange it. First, she asked Jin Zhengzhong to look for it, and then Jin Zhengzhong''s mother. However, they were cannon fodder. They were directly absorbed by Luo Kaiping and passed out in a coma. Wang Zhenzhen looked a little, but wanted to go directly to him: "ah Ping, listen to me most, let me go." Kuang Tianyou frowned and pulled Wang Zhenzhen down: "I''d better go and wait here." A moment later, Kuang Tianyou brought up Jin Zhengzhong, who was possessed by Luo Kaiping. Ma Xiaoling was not polite. She flew forward and hit Luo Kaiping''s soul with a blow. "I don''t want reincarnation, I want you to die, ha ha" A voice of Yin measurement came from Luo Kaiping''s mouth. He turned and flew directly to his house downstairs. Ma Xiaoling frowned and led the crowd to catch up directly. A moment later, the crowd came to Luo Kaiping''s house and looked at sister Jin and Jin Shouzheng kneeling on the ground. Wang Zhenzhen exclaimed, "what''s the matter, sister Jin and uncle Shouzheng, are you okay?" When the living man approached, Luo Kaiping''s anger immediately flew out of the photo and returned to them. Ma Xiaoling closed the door and pasted a talisman. "Be careful, one of us has been possessed by ah Ping." Suddenly, as soon as the people looked at me, I looked at you. Some didn''t know what to do and turned their eyes to Ma Xiaoling. However, at this time, Ma Xiaoling also had no way: "the magic wand in my hand can beat him out, but if I hit the wrong person, that person will be scared." Yuqingjue shook his head. As an exorcist dragon, the Taoist method of the mahalani family is too weak. Didn''t you read the Maoshan skill analysis given to her last time? There''s a way to beat out the possessed ghosts and give a secret instruction to Jin Shouzheng. "Ah" With a miserable cry, Luo Kaiping''s figure flew out directly and looked around with a ferocious face. He just played well and didn''t know what was going on. He was beaten out: "die, I want you to die." The crowd was startled and looked at Luo Kaiping, who was full of evil spirit, retreating constantly. Wang Zhenzhen had a flash of light, covered Luo Kaiping with a lantern lit with a soul candle in her hand, and walked back slowly. Ma Xiaoling immediately ran to the roof: "Zhenzhen pulled ah Ping up, and I''ll find someone to help." However, at this time, Luo Kaiping was shrouded in the candle of the soul candle. He couldn''t help following. His face changed and looked sad. He begged: "Zhenzhen, if you really want me to go to reincarnation, let me go." "Don''t listen to him, Zhenzhen, go and take him to the roof." Kuang Tianyou frowned. Luo Kaiping looked a little angry: "is that how you help me? To be honest, you are afraid of me. I''d better reincarnate as a pig and a dog in the next life." Kuang Tianyou wanted to say something, but yuqingjue stopped directly: "he''s procrastinating. Look at the candles." Suddenly, people could not help but turn their eyes to the candles in the lanterns, but they saw that the candles were about to burn out at the moment. A trace of hostility flashed in Luo Kaiping''s eyes and looked at yuqingjue with a fierce look. "Go, go, or it''s too late" A moment later, they directly took Luo Kaiping upstairs and looked at Ma Xiaoling''s forced use of magic tools to intercept the underground ghost in the world. They were startled: "Xiaoling, here comes ah Ping." "Bang" Ghost Cha smiled helplessly, raised his hand to hit the magic weapon, turned and disappeared immediately: "your own business still needs you to finish." "Ha ha, it''s not accepted by God." Luo Kaiping laughed and walked slowly towards the crowd with evil spirit in his hands. "Hum, there''s no way." Ma Xiaoling looked at Ling, recalled the magic wand, rushed up to Luo Kaiping and hit it. At this time, a ghost flew up and blocked Luo Kai''s flat body. A stick was hit by Ma Xiaoling. "Mom" Luo Kaiping exclaimed, it would be Ping''s mother. He thought Ping''s mother had been scared. After all, she was half dead and half human. She should have lost her soul. "Ah Ping, let go, everything is mom''s fault." Ping''s mother looked at Luo Kaiping''s evil spirit and sighed. But he Yingqiu asked a group of kids to find another woman killed by Ping Ma, and then asked her to persuade Ping Ma. Finally, the present scene appeared. "No, I''m going to kill them. They''re responsible for all this. Mom, just stand by and watch. I''ll let them pay for their lives." Luo Kaiping pushed Ping''s mother aside and rushed directly to the crowd with evil spirit in his eyes. "Hum, she''s stubborn and subdued you." Ma Xiaoling snorted coldly and bullied her. Since she didn''t have to worry so much, she wouldn''t be soft hearted. She threw the magic wand in her hand and hit Luo Kaiping instantly. "Ah" screamed. Although it was an evil Shura, today was just a soul returning night. Therefore, the mana was not strong enough, but he didn''t look at Ma Xiaoling. Moreover, he was an ordinary man and didn''t know how to fight. "That''s enough. Ah Ping is listening to my mother for the last time. Stop it. It''s all because of me. Don''t go on. Looking at you like this, my heart hurts. I''ve done a lot of wrong things in my life. I asked you to do things for me since I was young. I never thought about it for you." Ping''s mother rushed forward and blocked Luo Kaiping. "Everything you do is for mom. You''ve never done anything for yourself. Mom''s sorry for you." "No, mom, it''s not your fault." the evil spirit in Luo Kaiping''s eyes slowly disappeared, and a tear flowed down. In an instant, all the evil Qi and ghost Qi absorbed from the three broken days were discharged. Ma Xiaoling looked a little embarrassed. Then she recruited the ghost again against her scalp: "uncle, help me. This is the last time." However, the ghost difference looked at yuqingjue without a trace, flashed a trace of light in his eyes, shook his head, and said helplessly, "there''s really no way to take you. I can only take one away. You can do it yourself." A smile flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. When the ghost came up just now, he sent a message and asked him to go down and reincarnate with Ping''s mother. But Luo Kaiping can''t go now. As one of the ancient brave men, he can''t let fate appear without him. Finally, Guichai left with Ping''s mother, while Luo Kaiping was taken by Kuang Tianyou to see he Yingqiu. As for yuqingjue, at the moment, he was returning to the room. His spiritual consciousness kept chasing the fate that had just appeared. Looking at the earth under his feet, he glanced at the moon: "it''s gone here. This fate can really run, trouble." According to the original thing, there is Chang''e on the moon who is loved by Wang. As the human king who exists to capture fate, of course, the people around him will have the breath of fate. Yu qingjue shook his body, opened his eyes, looked at the dark sky and sighed: "Strength, I''ll concentrate on cultivation after I go back this time. Let the body toss around. I''m tired." The next day, there was an uninvited guest in Jiajia building. It was Yamamoto''s future who turned Pingma into a living dead man. Because he was dissatisfied with his identity as a zombie, he ran out with Yamamoto on his back. Yuqingjue just met her face to face and didn''t intend to know her. On the other side, just as fate had arranged, Kim Jong Il met Xiaoqing, Bai Susu''s sister, green snake: "when Jung Chung is free, he will come to our bar and play, just around the corner downstairs." Chapter 354 In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. At this time, yuqingjue was chatting with Wang Zhenzhen in the antique store. The next moment, he saw a smile on the corner of yuqingjue''s mouth: "it finally appeared. Whether you can find your destiny depends on you." When he first came to this world, yuqingjue tried to use the power of spiritual knowledge to sweep the whole world, but he failed to find the fate, and he couldn''t even find a breath. Wang Zhenzhen looked at yuqingjue in some confusion and waved: "what''s the matter with qingjue? What''s yours?" Yuqing Jue turned back and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I mean, everything depends on the arrangement of fate." "Hey, I don''t know what happened to ah Ping in the end. It should be properly arranged to beg uncle so well," said Wang Zhenzhen. She was a little melancholy, but too many things happened in a month or two. Yuqingjue took out a small bottle and handed it to Wang Zhenzhen. He explained, "when you cook for Tianyou, add some of this. This thing can make him less tired. Seeing that he is very busy at the police station, his body can''t bear it." Wang Zhenzhen opened it curiously, but asked, "what''s this? It''s so fragrant." "You should take it as a tonic. Remember, just put a little at a time. If you put too much, I''m not responsible for making up too much." Yuqing gave Wang Zhenzhen a bottle of dragon blood. Kuang Tianyou''s strength is weak compared with those second-generation zombies because he hasn''t drunk human blood. It is said that when the great Guanyin of this world ascended to heaven, he looked back at the suffering of the mortal world and left a drop of mortal tears, which turned into a guru named Miaoshan as the incarnation of Guanyin. Every 30 years, they will appear in different places and get married for life, and they will meet 33 people every time. Each person can ask three questions and answer any questions. The next day, when Wang Zhenzhen was cooking for Kuang Tianyou, she listened to Yu qingjue and put a drop of dragon blood into the meal. Kuang Tianyou wiped the corners of his mouth when he finished the rice in the bowl in one breath: "Zhenzhen, today''s food is really delicious." Wang Zhenzhen smiled: "then eat more, and you will eat more when you are reborn." Wang Zhenzhen smiled and looked at Kuang Tianyou, who was not so pale and ugly, with a smile in her eyes. "Well, sister Zhenzhen, I''m having a bowl." Kuang Fusheng handed the bowl to Wang Zhenzhen. At this time, yuqingjue found Miaoshan directly with spiritual knowledge. "If you have something to say, I can answer you three questions." Miaoshan in the room looked at yuqingjue, but he calculated in his heart. He couldn''t find any trace of yuqingjue, so he couldn''t help wondering. Yuqing Jue smiled: "as long as guru can answer me a question. I want to know where he youqiu is." "Hmm?" Miaoshan frowned, pinched his fingers for a moment, then shook his head: "sorry, I can''t answer you this question. I don''t know where you are." Suddenly, yuqingjue shook his head in disappointment: "then it seems that I don''t need to ask about Huangji Jingshi book." as his owner, he can''t count his whereabouts, let alone the embodiment of fate. Sure enough, Miaoshan shook his head: "it''s difficult for me to answer your question. Huangji Jingshi book represents destiny. It records the past and future. Although I am the embodiment of Guanyin, I can''t calculate his whereabouts. Even Guanyin can''t answer it." At this moment, Yamamoto and a group of people came directly outside. The nun stretched out her hand and stopped him: "sorry, guru Miaoshan is meeting your guests right now. Please wait a moment." "Hum, what distinguished guest, is it more noble than our boss? Get out of the way." Bijia, beside Yamamoto, raised her eyebrows and pushed away the nun directly. After all, it''s just ordinary people. Yamamoto is a zombie. How can he stop it: "distinguished guest, I''d like to see what the so-called distinguished guest is like." Yuqingjue in the room heard that Miaoshan didn''t know his problem, but he was very disappointed. At this time, he heard some noise outside and some dark and dirty breath. He frowned and swept his spiritual knowledge. He knew that Yamamoto and others wanted to break in, and his unknown fire was just good. He had to vent to the place. "Get out" With a loud drink, the terrible wave came, and Yamamoto was the first to bear the brunt. No matter how he mobilized the zombie power, he couldn''t resist it. His body was directly swept away, and the people around him couldn''t follow suit. It was not easy to stabilize his body. Yamamoto saw yuqingjue and Miaoshan come out slowly. The heavy pressure made him speechless. "Hum. Stupid chess piece" Yuqing Jue Leng snorted and looked at Yamamoto. He said to master Miaoshan and turned away directly. "Hoo" Gasping for breath, Yamamoto looked at yuqingjue leaving with lingering fear. His eyes twinkled and his eyebrows frowned. The man''s words just now seemed to have deep meaning. Then he directly asked guru Miaoshan: "guru, my first question is who I want to know just now?" Miaoshan shook his head: "unknown, that is a great supernatural power outside the three realms. Although I am the embodiment of Guanyin, I still can''t know his roots." Yamamoto Yifu frowned. Miaoshan is the protection of Guanyin in the world. It can be seen that in the past, present and future, he doesn''t know his identity. He is not in the three realms. Is it also the existence of becoming an immortal and gaining the Tao: "is it a fairy?" since there are all zombies, there may be boring immortals wandering in the lower realms. Miaoshan shook his head with a smile: "becoming a fairy and a God is only in his mind." "How could there be such an existence?" immediately, Yamamoto and others were shocked. How could this person appear in the world? Just now he just snorted coldly and beat everyone to fly. We can imagine how strong his strength is. Moreover, according to Miaoshan''s meaning, this person wants to become an immortal easily and easily. "Second question, what is a chess piece?" Yamamoto, who couldn''t figure it out, was very concerned about yuqingjue''s words just now and asked this question directly. Miaoshan''s eyes flashed a trace of light and remained silent for a moment: "sorry, I can''t answer you this question. It involves the fate of the world. If you say it, I''m afraid there will be a disaster in the world." Yamamoto''s face was stunned. He looked at Miaoshan strangely. As a predestined person, he was refused to answer three questions, and it also involved the fate of the world. Is it because he is very important? "The third question, how can I make the world a zombie country?" Miaoshan sighed, "Ma''s blood." "Who can stop?" a flash of light flashed in Yamamoto''s eyes. "Sorry, the three questions have been answered, and the fate is over." master Miaoshan said, waved his hand and took the nun and disappeared in place. He has disappeared, but he doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Yamamoto. "Hum" Yamamoto snorted coldly, turned and left directly. At this time, after yuqingjue came back from Miaoshan, he cleaned up his mood. Although he was unwilling to get the news, he couldn''t help it. Watching the arrival of Zhenguo Shiling on TV, he smiled: "Fahai, ha, interesting." Then he reached into the universe, took out a bottle of pill and threw it directly into the void in front of him. In the bar, Bai Susu was worried about the arrival of the five failures of heaven and man. At the moment, there was a ripple in the void before the meeting. Then a bottle directly fell out. Looking at the four simple characters of the golden elixir on it, her face changed greatly: "what''s the matter, how did this happen suddenly?" Du''e golden elixir, as the only one of the elixirs that can help others through the five failures of heaven and man, Bai Susu has only heard of it in legend and has not seen it in the real world. At this time, she looks a little surprised to see this bottle of golden elixir for herself. "This is for you as a gift in return for the heart wine of that day." Hearing Yu qingjue''s words, Bai Susu was stunned. He immediately thought of the strange man who asked for three cups of heart wine last time and had no effect at all. At this time, he knew that he was an expert: "thank you, immortal." Then, Bai Su poured out a golden elixir for crossing the river, looked at the golden elixir flowing with the breath of creation, and immediately swallowed it directly into his stomach. In an instant, the air of creation turned around his body, and the decaying breath wrapped around the yuan God was cleared in the blink of an eye. However, the drug power did not disappear, and was directly incorporated into the inner elixir the next moment. With the continuous penetration of medicine, the strength of the Yang God peak of Bai Su is rising. In the blink of an eye, it has begun to move forward towards the robbery period. An hour later, there was a light sound and several thunders flashed in the void. However, a golden light in Bai Su disappeared into the clouds, and the robbery disappeared in an instant. In the antique shop, Yuqing Jue''s spiritual sense looked at Bai Susu. Seeing that not only the symptoms of the decline of heaven and man were eliminated, but also her cultivation would be further improved, even the natural disaster was directly exempted, he couldn''t help but sigh with admiration: "it''s a golden elixir to cross the river without loss. This effect is somewhat beyond imagination. Let the shadow refine a little more later." Chapter 355 In the antique shop, yuqingjue was drinking tea. Then if he felt it, he turned to the distance, looked through the void and saw that Fahai broke the seal and appeared outside. "After watching a good play, I don''t know what his expression will be." Bai Susu was given a bottle of golden elixir before, which helped her survive the five decline of heaven and man, and her strength increased a lot. She didn''t know what would happen to Fahai. At this time, Bai Susu and Xiao Qing, who were talking and laughing in the bar, also felt it at the moment when Fahai broke the seal. Although they knew that Fahai broke the seal only a matter of time, they were still somewhat unexpected so soon. "Sister, Fahai has broken the seal. He must come back to us." Bai Susu frowned, thought of the big bald head who had been entangled, and sighed, "let''s go. It''s time to solve the grievances." In an instant, their figure disappeared in the store. The next moment, they appeared in an open space in the suburbs, waiting for the arrival of Fahai. In a moment, a powerful breath came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, it was Fahai who rushed over with the breath of white snake and green snake that he would never forget. "Haha, eight hundred years, eight hundred years, green snake and white snake, we finally meet again. Today I see where you two can go." with a wild laugh, Fahai, dressed in cassock and holding bowl, appeared in front of Bai Susu and Xiaoqing, stared at them with anger and exposed the killing opportunity. Bai Susu smiled: "Fahai, I don''t intend to avoid you at all. Let''s end the gratitude and resentment over the years." then he looked at Xiaoqing and showed his original appearance. "My sister doesn''t have to talk nonsense with him. We could seal him 800 years ago and still subdue him today." "Hum, talk big. Today it depends on who dies first. I''ve been in cancer for 800 years, but I''m looking at how to break you two into pieces every day." Fahai snorted coldly. When he heard that he had been sealed for 800 years, he was more angry, more murderous in his eyes, and rushed directly at them. "Who is afraid of who" In the blink of an eye, Bai Susu and Xiao Qing took their swords and attacked Fahai. The eight hundred years of the seal of Fahai was not white in cancer. In order to break the seal and eliminate the White Snake and green snake, he kept practicing hard. "Bang" Blocking Bai Susu''s sword move, Fahai waved the bowl in his hand to force Bai Susu back, then punched Xiaoqing away, and covered Xiaoqing with the bowl in his hand. Seeing that Xiaoqing is about to be taken away by the bowl, Bai Susu''s eyes are cold. She cuts open the void with a long sword in her hand. A sword Qi breaks through the air and hits directly on the bowl: "don''t want to hurt Xiaoqing, smelly monk, look at the move." "Boom" In the smoke, Xiaoqing''s figure flew out directly and returned to Bai su. Fahai frowned slightly and waved back the bowl, but there was a twinkling of love in his eyes. Looking at a sword mark on the bowl, this is one of his few magic weapons. Now he was cut off by Bai Su''s sword, and his grade has begun to decline: "hateful white snake, take your life." The furious Fahai, even though he didn''t want to, threw away his cassock and rushed at Bai su. Seeing this, Bai Susu pushed Xiaoqing away and bullied him: "smelly monk, the warning just now, if you are so entangled, I''ll let you see the Tathagata Buddha." the long sword in his hand lit up a sword awn. In Fahai''s frightened eyes, a sword cut a hole in his cassock. "You..." some can''t think about looking at the breach on the cassock. Fahai was a little frightened. How could it be like this? Reasonably speaking, the white snake''s spirit has run out. At the time of her five decline of heaven and man, why does she have such strong strength and roar: "I don''t believe it." "Whether you believe it or not, our gratitude and resentment will be over, and the next sword will kill you." Bai Susu shook her long sword, and the fierce cold light filled all around. Xiaoqing is also looking at Bai Susu with surprised eyes. You know, when she saw Bai Susu yesterday, her mana was almost exhausted because of the decline of heaven and man. Kuang Tianyou and others who hurried to help were also distracted. When they saw that Fahai was beaten by Bai Susu, they were all a little silly. They also knew about her five failures of heaven and man: "it doesn''t look like five failures of heaven and man at all." "Seeing that she is full of energy, how can it be that the deadline is coming." "Fahai, die." Immediately, Bai Susu was flying in front of Fahai, and his long sword cut through the night sky, and a cold light stabbed at Fahai''s heart. At this time, he saw a golden light breaking through the air and blocking Bai Susu''s killing sword. Then a figure appeared over the people, and a compassionate voice came: "Fahai, do you know that it can be heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than clouds, and whether to put it or not is only a thought." "Put it or not only in one thought" Fahai was silent and looked at the Tathagata Buddha in the void with empty eyes. Bai Susu and others immediately saluted: "Buddha Tathagata, as long as he can put down my gratitude and resentment with Fahai, the past will be written off." With a sigh from the Tathagata, a lotus fell from the sky and flew to the Fahai: "after the dust is exhausted, return me to the real Buddha. Fahai, you are the arhat golden body. You will not return at this time. When will you wait? A lotus will welcome you to the top." "Amitabha!" he sounded the Buddha''s horn, but saw the Buddha''s light rising all over Fahai. Then he stepped on the lotus, flew into the air, and glanced at Bai Susu: "time is wasted, time is merciless, white snake, your gratitude and resentment with me is over." Seeing that Fahai has gone to the Western Buddhist world, the Tathagata Buddha has not left, and his eyes turn to Bai Susu: "Bai Suzhen" Bai Susu respectfully stepped forward and waited for the order of the Tathagata Buddha: "disciple is here." An inexplicable look flashed in the Tathagata''s eyes: "you''ve already suffered from the decline of heaven and man, but it''s not appropriate to stay in the world if you have a great magic power to change your life against the sky." Bai Susu at the bottom of the view has been forcibly reversed by people at the moment, and he has a strong breath. According to his situation, he has survived the disaster and should fly up in the future. Bai Susu was silent for a moment and glanced at Jin Zhengzhong: "disciple, take your orders." Tathagata nodded, but he could not imagine who could have such a great ability. The Pangu family should not intervene in this matter for the sake of fate, and then their body shape gradually disappeared in front of everyone. At this time, Yu qingjue shook his head when he saw the end of the play in the antique shop: "I didn''t expect that the Tathagata in this world only has the strength of Taiyi Jinxian. It should be the Tathagata Jingshi mantra that can destroy the world and be reborn." After all, if Yuqing absolutely takes back the body, it is also the strength of Taiyi Jinxian. He can''t destroy one world and regenerate it. It can only be attributed to the Dharma decision. On the other hand, in order to let Yamamoto come back in the future, Yamamoto Yifu made some of his men constantly upset. Even yuqingjue felt annoyed. When fate came, these annoying flies kept coming. At night, it was the time to rest after a hard day. In the silent night, there were several cicadas from time to time. However, a dark shadow sneaked into the Jiajia building. It was the zombies sent by Yamamoto to harass everyone. In the house, yuqingjue patted his forehead and turned his eyes on the zombie. However, he saw that the zombie turned his eyes on Wang Zhenzhen who had just returned from the outside. A flash of anger flashed through his eyes: "don''t get angry, really think this is a common work place." he slapped out with a hand. "Boom" The zombie, who was sent to make trouble, wanted to take Wang Zhenzhen down and have a good meal. Then, as soon as he wanted to come forward, he broke through the air with a magnificent palm strength and patted him directly: "go away. If you dare to make trouble, I will make Yamamoto unable to see the sun tomorrow." The frightened little zombie, covering his chest, immediately ran out and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wang Zhenzhen looked at the stars outside with some doubts. How did she feel that it was thundering just now: "there are so many strange things recently. How can it sound thunder?" In Tongtian Pavilion, the little zombie dragging the seriously injured body hobbled into the pavilion. "What''s the matter?" Bijia frowned and looked at the cannon fodder zombie in front of him. She didn''t know how he just asked him to frighten people. Why was he hurt so badly. "Boss, it''s terrible. There''s a man in Jiajia building. I was slapped out before I saw him." the little Zombie''s eyes twinkled with horror. "He also said that if he was making trouble, he would..." "Just what?" Yamamoto frowned. "Let the boss not see the sun tomorrow," the little zombie said with some trembling, and the palm on his chest burst open in an instant. The terrible palm force swept the scene like a hurricane, and all the objects in the hall turned to ashes. Yamamoto''s face was iron green. He barely blocked his palm strength. He glanced at the dead little zombie and saw that the surrounding was completely destroyed: "is it him?" Bijia beside him was protected by YAMAMOTO: "is the boss the man I saw in Miaoshan before?" Yamamoto nodded and spoiled Bijia: "well, with this terrible strength, there is no one else in my memory except him." Chapter 356 After the White Snake incident, Bai Susu and Xiaoqing disappeared, leaving a sad and happy scene. Kim Jong Chung seems to have grown up, not so reckless, but on the other side "Since that man just said not to make trouble in Jiajia building, I don''t think he would do any harm to our evolution. Let''s take action. I want to make the world a country of zombies." in Tongtian Pavilion, a fierce look flashed in Yamamoto''s eyes. "Yes, boss" Then, Yamamoto wanted to use Kuang Fusheng to suck human blood, which made Kuang Tianyou very upset. However, he made a mistake. Every day when Wang Zhenzhen cooked for both of them, he would put dragon blood in it. Therefore, "drink and make yourself a real zombie, ha ha." Kuang Fusheng was unwilling to struggle, but his strength was always too poor. He was directly taken down by Yamamoto and a drop of living blood fell into his mouth. Kuang Fusheng flashed a green light in his eyes and roared: "roar, it''s hard to drink." "Bang" A sudden huge force drove Yamamoto back. Kuang Fusheng moved at his feet. His body had disappeared in front of Yamamoto and others. "What''s the matter?" Yamamoto was a little surprised. Zombies will be angry when they see blood, but it seems that they dislike Kuang''s rebirth. Immediately, he caught up directly. He wanted to find out what was going on. Even if Kuang Fusheng and he were both second-generation zombies, this was the first time he saw this. A moment later, watching Kuang Fusheng gargling, Yamamoto twitched in the corners of his eyes. At this time, he saw Wang Zhenzhen running from a distance and hugging Kuang Fusheng: "Fusheng, I was scared to death. I thought you were lost." "Sister Zhenzhen, I''m fine. I was thirsty just now, so I came here and asked for some water to drink." Kuang Fusheng smiled. Wang Zhenzhen still didn''t know that he and others were zombies. In the distance, at the moment when Wang Zhenzhen appeared, a confused color flashed in Yamamoto''s eyes, but the figure of his dead wife appeared in his brain: "it seems, it''s so similar." In the next few days, Yamamoto kept in touch with Wang Zhenzhen. Gradually, his heart had been filled with Wang Zhenzhen''s figure. At this time, he was walking to the door of Jiajia building with Wang Zhenzhen: "Mr. Yamamoto, thank you for sending me back." Yamamoto smiled: "you''re welcome. It''s not peaceful recently. Don''t go out alone. Come to me if you have something." he turned and walked away. Wang Zhenzhen watched him leave and then walked happily towards Jiajia building. At this time, in an alley, Yamamoto stopped and said, "come out." But Kuang Tianyou came out slowly with cold eyes: "don''t get close to Zhenzhen. You should know that zombies and people can''t be together." "Ha ha" Yamamoto laughed wildly, turned around and looked at Kuang Tianyou pitifully: "you don''t understand that the world will become a zombie world sooner or later, and I''ll tell you the truth, Wang Zhenzhen''s will be determined, and she will be the most loved person in my life." Kuang Tianyou changed his face and stamped his foot. His body burst into thinking of Yamamoto. He punched Yamamoto in the chest with a sharp Fist: "delusion." Yamamoto, who stepped back a few steps, patted the hit chest and smiled: "ha, this is not a delusion. From tomorrow, the world will gradually become a world of zombies. At that time, you and Kuang Tianyou can only sit and wait to die." With a smile, Yamamoto''s figure has disappeared in front of Kuang Tianyou. Kuang Tianyou, who is dignified, is left alone in the alley thinking about things silently. In the Jiajia building, yuqingjue looked at the sky with dignified expression at this time. His shining eyes penetrated the roof and watched the moon with strange luster. At this time, a faint shivering cold air on the moon continued to overflow: "the burial moon is about to begin, representing the end of this life. It''s time for you to show up." "Hum, three guys who don''t know how to live or die." Then, as soon as he raised his hand, he dived into the void and appeared on the moon silently. At the next moment, Zhenli turned into three chains to bind the three figures. But the three previous summoners who wanted to capture fate pulled back the three summoners who didn''t know when to run to the moon and threw them on the ground: "leave this world, or I''ll send you to reincarnation." "You..." looking at the yuqingjue in front of them like a God''s residence, the three summoners were frightened. According to their knowledge, the strongest summoners have barely reached the robbery period in the arena. The feeling given to them by the people in front of them is sacred and inviolable. "Hmm?" a fierce drink was indisputable. The light in yuqingjue''s eyes soared, and the sword flash on his fingertips: "three breath, make a choice." "One" As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man among the three callers disappeared without saying a word, but he returned to the arena. "II" "You can''t do this. As an elector of the Oriental God system, you can''t do so absolutely." The young man was somewhat unwilling, but the woman beside him shook her head helplessly and chose to return. "Three" "Return" Seeing that Yuqing was determined to kill him, the young man immediately shouted, and a golden light flashed and disappeared into the world. "Hum, if you weren''t in the same Oriental God system, you would have died." Yu qingjue restrained his true strength, but his eyes looked at the moon. The other side. Kuang Tianyou couldn''t bear to see his own tragedy happen to Wang Zhenzhen. Therefore, after seeing Yamamoto, after thinking for a moment, he decided to tell Wang Zhenzhen: "listen to me, don''t look for Yamamoto." Wang Zhenzhen took a puzzled look at Kuang Tianyou, then smiled and said, "why, I think Mr. Yamamoto is very good." "Because he is a zombie," Kuang Tianyou blurted out. Looking at Wang Zhenzhen''s disbelief, he sighed helplessly. Then the color of his eyes turned green, and his two sharp fangs flashed out: "now you believe it." Wang Zhenzhen covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. Although she had doubts for a long time, she still saw it with her own eyes: "it''s all true. She gave me a hint early in the morning." Kuang Tianyou frowned, shook his head and changed back to human: "what do you mean, Zhenzhen, don''t get close to Yamamoto, he will hurt you." Wang Zhenzhen was silent, took out a small bottle and handed it to Kuang Tianyou. Why are the two men she was excited about not human: "this thing is for you, I''ll deal with my own affairs." as soon as she finished, Kuang Tianyou turned and returned to the room. Seeing Wang Zhenzhen leave, Kuang Tianyou sighed. Then he opened the bottle directly and a faint smell came. Kuang Tianyou swallowed a mouthful of water, stretched out his palm and carefully poured out a trace everywhere: "this is blood". After careful inspection, he found that this thing is actually blood. "Wow, it''s delicious. Dad, try it for me." Kuang Fusheng came back from the outside, looked at the small bottle in Kuang Tianyou''s hand, immediately jumped on it, and took advantage of Kuang Tianyou''s absence to grab the bottle. "Wait..." seeing that Kuang Fusheng turned the mouth of the bottle to his mouth, the dragon blood inside was directly poured into the import. Kuang Tianyou reluctantly shook his head, immediately grabbed the bottle and sealed the mouth of the bottle. "Roar" The roar of Zhentian saw Kuang Fusheng''s eyes glowing green, which showed the body of the second generation of zombies. Kuang Tianyou, a huge force, shook Kuang Tianyou away. Kuang Tianyou, who stabilized his body, frowned at Kuang Fusheng''s violent power. At this time, Ma Xiaoling rushed in and followed Wang Zhenzhen with some worry. Looking at Kuang''s revival, Ma Xiaoling wanted to take him down without saying a word. "Wait, I''ll come." Kuang Tianyou sees this, launches his power body method, goes straight to Kuang Fusheng, reaches out his hand and grabs it at him, trying to subdue Kuang Fusheng. "Bang" However, I don''t know if I drank too much dragon blood. Kuang Fusheng''s strength completely exceeded Kuang Tianyou, so I was directly punched by Kuang Fusheng. Seeing this, Ma Xiaoling flashed a light in her eyes. She took out several lucky stars and threw them at Kuang Fusheng. She kept taking out a red line and tied up some irrational Kuang Fusheng: "hum, now zombies are making trouble everywhere outside. Unexpectedly, one has been mixed in Jiajia building." Seeing that Ma Xiaoling was going to kill, Kuang Tianyou rushed up and grabbed her hand. Wang Zhenzhen, who was next to her, quickly stopped: "Xiaoling, don''t" "I can''t let him harm ordinary people," said Ma Xiaoling, taking Kuang Tianyou''s hand off. Seeing that the magic wand was about to kill the great Xia, Kuang Tianyou gritted his teeth, pushed Ma Xiaoling away, hugged Kuang Fusheng and ran away. Chapter 357 Seeing Kuang Tianyou fleeing from here with Kuang Fusheng in her arms, Ma Xiaoling wanted to catch up, but saw Wang Zhenzhen blocking her and stopped her: "Zhenzhen, you know what you''re doing, he''s a zombie." Wang Zhenzhen nodded, "I know." "Then you still have to." When Wang Zhenzhen saw that Ma Xiaoling didn''t mean to chase, she took her to sit down: "Xiaoling, they won''t hurt people. Just believe me." Ma Xiaoling shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know where you come from." Wang Zhenzhen smiled and took out a small bottle from her arms, which contained a drop of red liquid: "Xiaoling, please help me see if this is blood." Ma Xiaoling frowned, took the bottle, poured out the red liquid inside, and gently smelled it. In addition to the smell of fragrance, there was also a terrible force. She took out a rune. In the mana operation room, the Yellow Rune burned up, and then put the drop of blood into the fire. A touch of blood light appeared: "this is blood. Yes, where did you get it." Wang Zhenzhen smiled, but she didn''t answer. On the other side, Kuang Tianyou, who ran away, came directly to he Yingqiu''s store with some restless Kuang Fusheng: "please help me quickly." He Yingqiu immediately closed the store door and frowned at Kuang Fusheng, who was tied by talismans and mantra ropes: "what''s the matter?" "There''s no time to explain. I beg uncle Fu Sheng''s strength to run away. Is there any way to hold him down?" Kuang Tianyou holds Kuang Fu Sheng to prevent him from breaking free. His face is a little dignified. He Yingqiu nodded, walked back to the inner room, and then took out two black talismans. Under the operation of mana, the talismans turned into two golden lights and didn''t enter Kuang Fusheng''s body. In an instant, a cold force came out of Kuang Fusheng''s body and sealed him: "now you can say why there was such a strong force in Fusheng suddenly." Kuang Tianyou took out a small bottle and handed it to he Yingqiu: "it''s because of this." He Yingqiu frowned and took the bottle. Then he was surprised and said, "sumina mustard, this thing that only appears in the legend, I didn''t expect to be lucky to see it in this life." Then Kuang Tianyou, regardless of his doubts, directly opened the bottle, poured out a drop of dragon blood from it, smelled it, and a shock flashed in his eyes: "what powerful blood, where did you get it? If I guessed correctly, this blood is only available for the legendary species." Kuang Tianyou was puzzled after hearing this. Then he thought of what Wang Zhenzhen said: "this is what Zhenzhen gave me. According to her words, it should be yuqingjue." "Hmm?" he Yingqiu gave a deep doubt. He Yingqiu''s eyes twinkled. Last time he went to the store, he didn''t find anything special about the boss, but the things in his store were not simple: "you can drink more of this. Recently, your symptoms of malnutrition should be cured by this, and you found no, you don''t have the idea of bloodthirsty." Kuang Tianyou remembered at this time that he also put these things in those meals every day, and during this time, he didn''t have the idea of sucking human blood, and his strength was increasing day by day. He took the bottle into his hand and drank it at once: "roar" In an instant, Kuang Tianyou''s Zombie Dharma body appeared in front of he Yingqiu. He Yingqiu was pushed out by a terrible breath. Then Kuang Tianyou was shining with gold, momentum and thunder. A moment later, looking at the dragon blood that had not decreased at all in the bottle, Kuang Tianyou, who converged his strength, breathed: "the boy of rebirth just drank too much and couldn''t control his strength." On the other side, Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou met face to face and directly called Bijia: "go and release the zombies in the police hall. It''s almost time." Biga nodded: "yes" In the police hall building, it was dark. At the moment, I saw a green smoke rising, and then Bijia''s figure appeared inside. With slow steps, the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor seemed very clear. At this time, two figures rushed out from the corner: "who are you?" "Hum" Bijia snorted coldly, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in her eyes. Then, a golden light flashed, and two screams spread all over the building: "just two kids." One shot is to kill the kid attached to the zombie. Ma Xiaoling had no choice but to catch these zombies together with he Yingqiu, and then use the little ghosts to control these zombies and prevent them from going out to harm people. At this time, Biga came here to eliminate these little ghosts and let the controlled zombies go out. "Roar" In the roar, Biga showed the prototype of zombies. Her blue eyes swept through the police hall, but she saw a large group of zombies swinging in it. Then the power in her body broke out, and a blue light broke out. The ghost attached to the zombies immediately fled here like the sun. "Listen, the boss said, bite people casually when you go out. Bite one when you see one." "Roar" The roar of a group of zombies shook the whole police hall. Vega smiled and waved. She saw these zombies rush out and bite people. Pedestrians on the road were killed. In less than half an hour, tens of thousands of people were injured in the whole Xiangjiang River, which spread like a terrible plague. At this time, the Xiangjiang River was in chaos. In he Yingqiu''s game store, an evil wind came. He Yingqiu, who was discussing things with Kuang Tianyou, frowned slightly: "what happened to ah Sheng, so flustered." "Uncle Qiu, a zombie rushed into the police hall and scared all the brothers. At this time, all the zombies in the police hall were released. If I hadn''t run away, I wouldn''t come back now." the ghost''s situation is also very bad. The flickering ghost seems to disappear the next moment. Why should I ask to play a law to stabilize him, Then let him rest. "God bless, the situation is not optimistic now. I''ll give it to me for rebirth, and those zombies outside will please you." Kuang Tianyou nodded and immediately got up to catch these zombies. On the way, he met Ma Xiaoling. Seeing Ma Xiaoling rush up, Kuang Tianyou immediately said, "don''t do it. The most important thing now is to catch those zombies who make trouble, otherwise more innocent people will suffer." "Hum, I''ll pick you up later" Ma Xiaoling snorted coldly, flashed, rushed directly to the low-level zombies and waved her magic wand. At dawn, Kuang Tianyou and Ma Xiaoling subdued all the zombies they could find and looked at the sunrise. Kuang Tianyou sighed, moved under his feet and disappeared here: "I have something else to do." Ma Xiaoling didn''t chase after her, and muttered, "it''s really fast." Three days later, everything in Tongtian pavilion was like the original. Wang Zhenzhen wanted to exchange her life for Yamamoto''s conscience and let him give up and turn the world into a zombie country. After Kuang Tianyou arrived, he watched the dying Wang Zhenzhen''s Zombie Dharma body appear in an instant and hit Yamamoto with a fist: "Zhenzhen, you must not have anything." On her deathbed, Wang Zhenzhen saw Kuang Tianyou coming with a smile: "God bless, don''t run away." Kuang Tianyou was silent, because his wife XiuXiu''s death made him afraid to face his feelings again. Wang Zhenzhen was disappointed and wanted to reach out to touch Kuang Tianyou''s cheek, but she hung down powerlessly. "No, roar" Seeing Wang Zhenzhen die, Kuang Tianyou burst out with a terrible force. He looked at Yamamoto with a strong murderous spirit. Then he moved under his feet and rushed straight to Yamamoto. "Boom" Today is different from the past. Compared with Kuang Tianyou, who was malnourished in the past, after drinking dragon blood, Yamamoto can only be beaten under pressure. In the blink of an eye, Yamamoto, who was blown away by a punch, has some confusion in his eyes: "Zhenzhen is dead, everything is lying to me, lying to me, roar." Kuang Tianyou looked at Yamamoto with an expressionless face. Seeing that he showed his zombie Dharma body, he immediately bullied him and punched him in the face with the power of terror: "everything starts because of you, so use your life to repay it." Unwilling Yamamoto, with his body flashing, approached Kuang Tianyou and kicked him in the head. Kuang Tianyou was calm and still punched each other. "Bang" The terrible wave swept away from the place where the two men attacked each other, and the place they passed turned into ruins. A moment later, the two attacked each other for several rounds, but they saw that Yamamoto''s body was slightly sluggish. Kuang Tianyou immediately withdrew, took out a small bottle containing dragon blood and drank a few mouthfuls. In an instant, a powerful force surged out of Kuang Tianyou''s body. With a roar, Kuang Tianyou stepped out with his eyes shining. He appeared in front of Yamamoto with a surprised look and punched him. "Boom" I can''t believe looking at the blood hole in my chest and pointing to Kuang Tianyou. I can''t imagine that Kuang Tianyou, who had never drunk a mouthful of living blood, would have such a strong strength before. Looking at Yamamoto, who died and turned into bones, Kuang Tianyou looked sad, picked up Wang Zhenzhen on the ground and walked slowly towards the outside. At this time, Ma Xiaoling rushed in and looked at Wang Zhenzhen, who had lost her breath. A glimmer of crystal flashed in her eyes. Tears swirled inside. Pointing to Kuang Tianyou, she asked, "why, why don''t you bite her. Why?" Kuang Tianyou glanced sadly at Ma Xiaoling, but his steps kept going, holding Wang Zhenzhen''s body and walking towards Jiajia building. Chapter 358 A moment later, Kuang Tianyou came to yuqingjue''s door with Wang Zhenzhen''s body in his arms. In Ma Xiaoling''s puzzled eyes, he knelt down directly. "What are you doing?" Ma Xiaoling looked sadly at Wang Zhenzhen''s body and saw Kuang Tianyou kneeling here. She didn''t know what he was going to do. But Kuang Tianyou said, "please save Zhenzhen. I know you have this ability." Ma Xiaoling flashed a light in her eyes. She didn''t know where Kuang Tianyou came from, but as long as there was a chance, she wouldn''t give up. Then she slapped the door vigorously: "Hey, come out and save Zhenzhen." In the house, yuqingjue listened to the knock on the door and shook his head helplessly. His intervention actually killed Wang Zhenzhen. Kuang Tianyou should have bitten her. Is it because she had too little contact with Kuang Tianyou "Well, don''t knock. You''ll break the door." He opened the door and looked at Kuang Tianyou, who was kneeling on the ground. With a wave of his hand and a force, he held him up: "come in." then he turned and walked towards the house, but he saw Wang Zhenzhen''s body flying directly and followed him into the house. Ma Xiaoling looked at yuqingjue in surprise and then closed the door: "you really have a way to save Zhenzhen." Yuqing Jue didn''t speak. He just checked Wang Zhenzhen''s situation and found that her soul had been separated, the breath of life in her body had dissipated, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "it''s really troublesome. I said why don''t you bite her? Do you have to wait until you lose it?" Kuang Tianyou was speechless. Yuqing Jue shook his head. The real force in his body ran. A golden light didn''t go underground. He saw an elevator slowly rising up. Then the ghost uncle who was often called up by Ma Xiaoling came out. "Eh, uncle, why are you here?" Ma Xiaoling looked at the ghost in surprise. But the ghost difference just smiled at her and then saluted Yuqing Jue: "dear, this woman''s yangshou is over, and her soul should go to hell. Why do you have to act against the sky." Yuqingjue shook his head: "who says her yangshou is over? I just want you to return her soul. You don''t need to say anything else." As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and pointed, but saw a pink lotus flying out of Wang Zhenzhen''s chest. Then a light came out. The lotus directly turned into a golden light and disappeared into Wang Zhenzhen''s body. In an instant, a majestic force of life diffused out. The ghost was helpless. Looking at Wang Zhenzhen''s body, he looked a little dignified: "Reverend, you can''t do this. Life and death are destiny. She hasn''t left the three realms and six roads, but she still belongs to the underground government." Yuqing Jue waved his hand. "I just asked you to come up to say that if you don''t return it, I''ll do it myself. I don''t care what happens at that time." "This..." suddenly the ghost was silent. The underworld of the heavenly world is connected. The Oriental God system is mainly based on the wasteland. They also know some things: "sorry, I can''t do this. I need to go back to find the king of hell." "Trouble, I''ll do it myself. Just say it to the king of hell." Yuqing was a little impatient. Up to now, he didn''t even see the shadow of fate, but he was a little impatient in this world. If he wasn''t afraid of fate running away, he would smash the moon directly. Then, in the horrified eyes of ghost Chai and Ma Xiaoling, yuqingjue''s eyes were filled with divine light. He kneaded his hand and made a decision. A bright light appeared in his hand, which shocked the people in an instant. Yuqingjue turned his eyes to the void, penetrated the void barrier and looked directly at the underground. He immediately took down one of Wang Zhenzhen''s hair and flew to the underground under the guidance of the aura. In the blink of an eye, Wang Zhenzhen, who had seen some dull soul, was absolutely shocked. When he kneaded the law, a touch of golden light flew out and pulled Wang Zhenzhen''s soul back. In the helpless eyes of the ghost, he entered the flesh: "if you do this, you will be robbed by thunder." "Hum" yuqingjue didn''t care. After all, Wang Zhenzhen didn''t come back to life because of his own reasons. It would be difficult if he let fate run away. As for the so-called thunder robbery, it should also appear in the arena, unless the thunder robbery of the world can cross the space. A moment later, looking at Wang Zhenzhen who had recovered his breath, yuqingjue sent the ghost away, and then asked Ma Xiaoling to take Wang Zhenzhen to rest. As for Kuang Tianyou, yuqingjue just shook his head: "you know, the power of Pangu zombies comes from love. My bottle of dragon blood can only increase your superficial power, and the deeper power is here." Then he pointed to Kuang Tianyou''s heart: "go back and think about it, ah Xiu, Wang Zhenzhen and Ma Xiaoling." Kuang Tianyou''s eyes flashed confused and left the Jiajia building with a heavy heart. "XiuXiu, am I really wrong? If I bit you at that time, now we should live happily." In a flash of time, two months have passed unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, it is June 30. Although it is not 15, the moon is not bright at the moment. The full moon hanging high in the sky sprinkles cold brilliance on the earth. However, at this time, an extremely evil force burst into the sky and broke the earth''s atmosphere to the moon in an instant. The next moment, the original bright full moon, as if it had been dyed with color, gradually turned into scarlet, and the flirtatious light made it chilly for life. At this time, yuqingjue woke up from meditation and looked at the red moon. A trace of pure light flashed in his eyes. "It''s beginning. The event of burying the moon is the moment when the world is reset. At this time, it''s the simplest to find fate." Burying the moon is a very ancient ceremony. This ceremony originated in ancient times. It is said that in ancient times, the world was an innocent paradise, guarded by five warriors born from heaven and earth. They represent heaven, earth, fire, air and wind respectively. Later, a magician named Luo Xuan wanted to monopolize the whole paradise, so he thought of the magic of burying the moon, guiding the magnificent dark Yin on the moon for his own use and becoming the master of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. However, if you want to bury the moon successfully, you must use the most holy female blood as the introduction, and the only one who can meet the requirements is the wife of the Tianyong. Then Luo Xuan caught the Tianyong. The five brave men were killed and buried on the altar of the moon, and launched a dark war of life and death with Luo. Finally, the five brave men and Luo Xuan died together. After all ages, the reincarnated five brave men and Luo Xuan have reincarnated, and today is the time for them to continue their gratitude and resentment for ten thousand years. On the same day, although Yamamoto was killed by Kuang Tianyou, Yuming 13 on the other side retained Yamamoto''s blood essence. Using this drop of blood essence, Yuming 13 revived Yamamoto, and then used magic to control Yamamoto, who was still in a weak state. Immediately, Luo Zhen uses Yamamoto Yifu to catch Wang Zhenzhen. He wants to let the brave man he hates most die in regret. However, things still develop as in the original work. Kuang Tianyou gathers the strength of the five brave men and finally destroys Luo Zhen. Looking at Ma Xiaoling dying in her arms, Kuang Tianyou hugged her and made a wish to the Tathagata and Guanyin in the void, hoping to go back to the moment when she had not been bitten by generals for 60 years. The Tathagata and Guanyin, as Kuang Tianyou wishes, use the Tathagata purification mantra to reverse time and space. However, at this time, watching the frozen world and chaos, yuqingjue flashed a light in his eyes: "it''s this time." with a deep drink, the heavenly soul in his body instantly returned to his body, and the human soul was directly held in his hand because it had integrated the wheel of inverse law, and his body flashed in the void. After looking at the surprised Tathagata and Guanyin, yuqingjue threw the anti Dharma wheel in the air. For a moment, the world that had begun to run was frozen again. Then a spiritual light burst out of the anti Dharma wheel and disappeared into the void. A moment later, Yu qingjue''s eyes were full of essence: "see you, come out." as soon as the voice fell, he saw a figure pulled out of the void by the aura. "Fate, you make it easy for me to find." At this time, the figure dragged out of the void in front of him is he youqiu. After leaving home that day, he inadvertently got the Huangji Sutra. He wants to refine him. However, his strength is always too poor, but he is restrained by fate everywhere. Today is the moment to record the reversal of time, so he hid directly in the crack of time and space and waited for the opportunity to come back to the world again: "Outsiders, why intervene in the world." Yuqing Jue didn''t answer. He stared at what youqiu had in his hand. He pointed to the wheel against the law in front of him. In an instant, a magnificent space-time force directly pulled out the fate of what youqiu had in his body, and then put what youqiu aside: "because I need you." Looking at the struggling fate, yuqingjue''s real power soared. Seeing countless thunder flashes in the void, a destructive force gathered continuously, and his heart sank slightly. Because the return of the heavenly soul made his strength exceed that of the fairyland, so it took only a quarter of an hour. There is no nonsense immediately. With a wave of his hand, the majestic real force will drag out the destiny from he youqiu''s body and directly enter the Huangji Sutra. Then the heaven and earth oven formula will continuously refine this heavenly book. As time went by, I saw the power of thunder coming down. Yuqingjue''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the general Huangji Sutra, a quarter of an hour had arrived: "turn the wheel of the inverse law to me." Chapter 359 "Buzz" The anti Dharma wheel was urged by yuqingjue''s huge true force, and an invisible force spread in an instant. The Tathagata and Guanyin immediately withdrew, and the terrible force made the robbery cloud in the sky slightly turbulent. Then I saw the anti Dharma wheel rising into the sky, and a glow shrouded yuqingjue. In the blink of an eye, the thunder had fallen, but it was directly blocked by the glow. Yuqingjue breathed a sigh, the red light in his hand soared, and Zhenli kept pouring into the Huangji Sutra. With the passage of time, the thunder in the sky became more and more violent, and the wheel of defying the law began to shake slightly. "No, it''s almost. Hold on." "Boom" The terrible smell of robbing thunder came. For a moment, like the anger of the world, a purple thunder fell. Where it passed, the void began to crack, and the violent power of time and space filled the spot. "Buzz" The wheel against the law was unwilling, and suddenly burst into an unprecedented brilliance. Then a force of the law rose to the sky and set the thunder in the void, as if it had been pressed to pause, Taking advantage of this opportunity, yuqingjue immediately mobilized all the real forces in his body to flow into the Huangji Sutra: "Hua" With a burst of drink, the Huangji Sutra book in his hand was instantly stained with a layer of red light. In an instant, he didn''t enter the yuqingjue small universe. At this time, a space-time channel appeared in front of yuqingjue, stepped into it step by step, the wheel of defying the law glittered brightly, shook it provocatively against the lightning, and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. "Boom" It seemed that God was angry, and a sullen thunder rang through the world, which made the great powers of the world tremble slightly. Seeing the disappearance of yuqingjue, the Tathagata and Guanyin couldn''t help looking at each other: "the Pangu family, who had failed to catch their fate for several generations, was successfully captured by this Taoist friend." Guanyin flashed a light in her eyes, shook her head, looked at he youqiu floating in front of her, and sighed: "what about success? Although the fate has changed, the suffering of the world still needs to be carried out." with a wave of her hand, he youqiu got up. Now is not the time for him to appear. It will take about 60 years to wake him up. The Tathagata heard the speech and was silent. On the other side, yuqingjue, who came out of the space-time channel, breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the familiar scenes around him, smiled and greeted the elf, and disappeared into the arena. Back to yuqingjue of the earth demon tail guild, he couldn''t wait to enter the small universe. Looking at the quiet Huangji Jingshi Book floating in the void, he couldn''t help smiling: "now integrate the power of fate and let my small universe grow." Not to mention that it has been three or four years in the other world. Clarus, who has grown up, just came back from high-order meta space, wiped the sweat on her forehead and said to the attendant nun beside her: "is the pope in the temple?" The maid nodded and immediately returned: "Your Highness, the Pope is praying." Clarus got up and walked towards the temple. A moment later, she stood outside the door and looked at the tall statue inside. The light of devout faith flashed in her eyes: "Lord God, Clarus will not disappoint you. I will defeat those demons." The Pope who prayed last night looked at Clarus outside the door and went out: "my holy daughter, you have finally come back. If you don''t come back, I''ll have someone look for you." "Hmm?" Clarus gave a deep thought and looked at the Pope: "Grandpa Pope is getting younger and younger. You look like an old man in those years. You can''t see it now." "Ha ha," said the pope with a happy laugh at the speech, "thank you, Lord God, for giving me hope. By the way, why are you so anxious to come to me?" Suddenly, Clarus looked a little dignified and pointed to the blue sky, but her eyes could see a rotating and expanding black hole: "I learned from the 15th dimension that there is a super dimensional space coming in reality, so I want to ask you if there is a way to stop it." When the Pope frowned, the energy in his body was introduced into his eyes, and a flash of pure light flashed. Then the expanding black hole appeared in his eyes: "what happened ten years ago, eh?" Clarus blinked: "Grandpa Pope, do you know how to stop this super dimensional space?" The Pope was silent for a moment and then shook: "I don''t know how to stop it. It seems that we have to start with other forces." Clarus, a little disappointed, said goodbye to the Pope and went to rest. The Pope behind him looked at Clarus leaving, sighed and muttered to himself: "Clarus, you''d better not know this. The witch who entered the super dimensional space last time never came back. I don''t want you to go." At this time, on the other side of the foot basin, a demon running out of the dimensional space was attached to a man, constantly attacking women, and then came to the eight cloud purple shrine. "Ha, interesting things, let''s see how you deal with them." on the tree, a gap appeared above. Seeing that the man possessed by the devil kept attacking the people, bayunzi smiled. At the moment, the demon man was rushing towards a little girl who was about ten years old and dressed as a witch. On the contrary, the little girl, holding a roll of mantra in her hand, made a strange gesture while reciting: "that''s it, God, come on." The little tangle who had met Clarus behind him exclaimed. Seeing that the little girl was about to be hit by the demon man, he couldn''t help jumping on it, but he didn''t pay attention to a small stone under his feet With a cry of surprise, he was about to fall, but he assumed the same posture as the little girl. In an instant, like time being frozen, a bright light came out of the small entanglement, and the gem left by the imperial way flew out and disappeared into the small entanglement. The next moment, I saw a big change in the dress of Xiaojuan, a gorgeous robe, a beautiful Yingluo decoration on his head, a divine instrument armed like Clarus, and a mighty shadow behind him. Eight cloud purple eyebrows, who watched the play on the big tree, picked up and looked at the virtual shadow. He couldn''t help smiling: "it''s like this. I said how can the breath be so strange that the power of yuqingjue can be borrowed by the witch. Can it be a God?" Below, the people saw that Xiaojuan had succeeded in attracting the divine power and had completed the divine surrender ceremony. They couldn''t help but be surprised. The demon man turned his body and rushed to Xiaojuan. "The little entanglement is so powerful, the demon girl" the little girl looked at the transformed little entanglement and cried with an excited look. "Eh?" when Xiaojuan, who was still in a daze, heard his friend''s words, he looked at his dress and found something wrong. Without saying anything about his gorgeous robe, his hairstyle would change. "Ah" when he saw the devil rush up, Xiaojuan screamed and couldn''t help jumping aside. Although he seemed to have little strength, he rushed into the grass like a spring under his feet. "I''ve found you." the demon man''s hoarse voice came. He kept running under his feet and rushed directly to the grass, aiming at Xiaojuan. "Don''t come here." the little tangle who just climbed out of it saw the demon man rush up again. He couldn''t help but be startled and waved his hands. "Hoo" In an instant, a huge strong wind rushed at the demon man. Suddenly, he was blown away by the strong wind. The devil man hit the wall and slid down slowly. After climbing out of the grass, Xiao Juan looked at his hands in surprise. He didn''t know when he became so powerful. His expression had not recovered from the incident just now: "what''s the matter?" But I saw a demon with black gas flying out of the man''s body. With a ferocious roar, he rushed to Xiaojuan and vowed not to stop until Xiaojuan was caught. When Xiao Juan saw this, he was startled. He put his hands in front of him. A barrier appeared in front of the devil in an instant. Then a bright sword broke through the air and penetrated the devil''s body in the stunned eyes of everyone. Seeing that the devil was destroyed, a cheer rang out. The little girl rushed up directly and held Xiaojuan: "it''s too powerful. Xiaojuan, you were great just now." Xiao Juan scratched her cheek. Up to now, she doesn''t know what happened. In the Vatican, at the moment when Xiaojuan woke up, a strange feeling flashed in Clarus''s heart. She couldn''t help looking into the distance and staring at the Xiaojuan like penetrating time and space: "the power of God adults." after all, Clarus and Xiaojuan''s power come from the same source, and induction is inevitable. It seemed that he felt something. The little entangled eyes looked at Clarus, and then he took back his eyes and put them on the little girl: "you Ma, what''s the matter?" Chapter 360 For Xiaojuan''s success in summoning the gods, the little girl Youma was a little disappointed, but she was still excited. She looked at Xiaojuan brightly: "Xiaojuan sauce, it''s so powerful. How can you summon the gods? Oh, no, why can''t I? I''m trying, hey" Then, according to the calling ceremony shown on the scroll, he put his body in a strange posture, and then looked around. He didn''t find anything special happened, and the gods didn''t come. He couldn''t help but throw the scroll to the ground in disappointment: "Damn, I think I''m so lovely by Ma. Why doesn''t the LORD God come down to earth." With a dry smile, Xiao Juan picked up the scroll on the ground and handed it to some sullen Youma: "well, I still can''t figure out what''s going on. Tell me quickly." "Well" muttered a little unhappily, put away the mahjong scroll and explained to Xiaojuan: "Xiaojuan sauce, you need to know that the world is very dangerous. We humans and many demons from high-order yuan can''t help it. In order to make the world peaceful, all witches will carry out spiritual rituals in the hope of summoning gods to obtain divine power and eliminate demons." Then he smiled and said, "now Xiaojuan is an exorcism girl. Come on, smile." but he took out his mobile phone and directly pressed it to take pictures. "Click" The sound of the shutter rang out when Xiaojuan was stunned. He immediately pulled back Xiaojuan who was still in a trance and looked at his dress. Some hurriedly wanted to grab Youma''s mobile phone and delete the photo: "Youma, no, it''s too shy. Delete it quickly." "Oh, it''s too late, look." you Ma smiled and shook her mobile phone in front of Xiaojuan, but saw that the photo had been uploaded to the microblog. At the moment, Xiaojuan''s image of stupidity has been known by everyone, and there is also the name marked by Ma, the demon girl below. Xiaojuan looked at Youma with a smile. The next moment, he saw a flash of brilliance all over his body. The divine instrument armed on his body gradually disappeared, and even the original clothes disappeared. He exclaimed: "ah, how can it be like this." Then he dodged and ran directly into the grass. Pitifully, he looked at you Ma who was still laughing: "give me a dress." The next day, Xiaojuan, who was cleaning up his clothes at home, couldn''t help looking back at the sound behind him, but he saw Youma running in with a sun hat and some excitement: "Xiaojuan sauce, go, I got the news. An old man in the North District said that his shoulder has been very sore. He must have been possessed by the devil. Let''s go and save him." Little twinkled his mouth and pointed to you Ma: "I remember the door should be locked. Why can you come in?" Ma put her hands on her hips and said with a smile, "of course, it''s because I''m your landlord. Let''s go and get rid of the devil." as soon as she finished, no matter what expression Xiaojuan had, she directly took her hand and ran outside. Xiaojuan patted his forehead helplessly: "that''s periarthritis of shoulder." Not surprisingly, when you Ma excitedly went with a small entanglement, he was told that the old man had gone to the hospital. Suddenly, he was as depressed as frost eggplant. In the park, he handed a sweet cone to Youma. Xiaojuan shook his head, looked at the lost Youma and said, "well, since there are no demons here, let''s look elsewhere." However, Ma''s shoulders shook, then pointed to the news on the mobile phone and said, "look, it says that the mascot in front of the shopping center often walks and runs by himself. It must be possessed by the devil. Let''s go quickly." He swallowed the sugar cone in his hand, pulled up the small entanglement beside him and ran directly to the shopping center: "slow down." A moment later, you Ma pulled Xiaojuan to the door of the shopping center. At this time, it was a little deserted. Some shops along the road sighed helplessly: "really, what''s the matter with this mascot? Customers are reluctant to come recently because of its loss. Alas" After listening to Ma, he picked his eyebrows, pulled the little dog around the mascot, looked at its cute appearance, stretched out his hand and patted it, but he found that the mascot was like a toy without any movement. Xiaojuan smiled and said, "look, it must be false news again. Let''s go back." At this time, I saw that the mascot, larger than 10 years old, shook his head, and then ran directly to one side. "Oh, look, it''s really a demon possessed. Little pestle sauce, catch it." you Ma''s eyes lit up and shouted, pointing to the running mascot. "Hmm?" I looked at the mascot that was about to run away. Xiaojuan was not sure whether it was really a devil. Then I looked around and saw that there was no one around. A light flashed around me. The divine instrument armed directly wore it on my body, and directly chased up when I moved under my feet: "don''t run." You Ma saw it behind him, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, photographed the chase between Xiaojuan and the mascot, and uploaded it to the Internet at the next moment: "Hey, at this moment, the demon girl must be on fire again." On the other side, the little tangle who caught up with the mascot ran and jumped in front of it. He frowned slightly. Looking at the appearance of a toy, he couldn''t help wondering: "how do you start? Do you want to do this?" With a soft drink, he bullied the body, clenched his fist, and a force gathered on it and directly bombarded the mascot. Suddenly, the mascot snorted, stepped back, shook his head, turned and disappeared into the high-order yuan space. "Wait a minute." Xiaojuan saw this, exclaimed, and ran up directly. In an instant, a dimensional space door appeared in front of him, and then he stepped in directly. As soon as the picture in front of me turned, there were strange stones around. The sky above my head was gloomy, and the monotonous colors everywhere were desolate. Xiaojuan looked around, but he saw that the mascot was shaking not far away: "don''t run." then he moved his foot and jumped in front of the mascot. The "wheezing" mascot screamed. Some chubby bodies rushed forward and hit the small entanglement. Then their eyes flashed a trace of light. In an instant, countless little demons emerged from the body and surrounded the small entanglement. "Ah, what is this?" a little panicked little tangle kept waving his hands to beat away the approaching demons, but he couldn''t stop too many. At the moment, he was entangled by these little demons and was about to be buried. Just at this time, a space door appeared in the sky, and then a bright sword cleaved down in the air. "Buzz" In an instant, those little demons crawling all over the body turned into ashes under the sharp sword. A figure slowly stepped out, dressed in a divine instrument similar to Xiaojuan, with a beautiful face, long blond hair and tall figure, which made Xiaojuan lose his mind for a while: "saved." It was Clarus who was aware of Xiaojuan''s awakening. Then she saw Xiaojuan''s dress on the Internet, but she was more convinced that the girl, like herself, came from the same God. His eyes glanced at the little entangled body kneeling on the ground, and then his eyes changed. He looked at the demon attached to the mascot with a fierce color. As soon as he pointed out, a sword burst away. "Bang" In the cotton wool all over the sky, a demon with a gray smell appeared in front of the two people. Then, the demon roared and gradually grew larger. The next moment, it became incomparably huge. "Roar" In the roar, the devil raised his big foot and stepped on Clarus and Xiaojuan. "Hum" in Xiaojuan''s frightened eyes, she saw Clarus snort coldly, a flash of light flashed in her hand, and the virtual shadow of the demon killing holy sword appeared in her hand, stepping into the sky against the huge soles of her feet. "Boom" In an instant, the broken devil''s limbs turned into ashes and fell to the sky. Clarus''s figure flashed above the devil''s head in the blink of an eye, and a sharp color crossed her eyes. Then she drew a bright sword with her long sword. In the small entangled''s amazing eyes, the devil turned into dust before she had a hurry. Little entangled looked at Clarus as if she had seen the girl somewhere, and always felt that the God behind her had some impression, and was at a loss: "you..." Clarus smiled and looked at the little tangle: "meet Clarus, the God Witch of the Holy See." "Hello, my name is Xiaojuan." Xiaojuan smiled and held out his hand to clasp with Clarus. Then his face changed and suddenly realized: "I remember. I saw you three years ago." Chapter 361 With the appearance of a space gate, Xiaojuan and Clarus appeared next to Youma in front of the shopping center. After coming out of the high-order yuan, Clarus didn''t go back to the Vatican. She wanted to find out why the girl would summon the same gods as herself. At this time, Youma jumped up directly with excitement, held Xiaojuan''s arm, and looked at Clarus: "Xiaojuan sauce, look, my microblog popularity has risen more than ten times. Now you are a big celebrity." On the contrary, Xiaojuan smiled. For her, if she hadn''t been put on the Internet by mahjong photos, it would be best to stay quietly: "by mahjong sauce, this is Clarus, who is a magician like me." "Oh, there''s another one." Ma''s eyes are bright, and his mobile phone is facing Clarus, so he has to take some photos. But Clarus reached out to block in front of her and stopped the camera: "I don''t need it." "What a pity" looked at the dark picture and Ma was disappointed to put away the mobile phone. The next second, I saw this light flashing on Xiaojuan, and then the Shenyi armed forces began to disappear. Suddenly, Xiaojuan''s face changed. I remembered that he was naked after the Shenyi armed forces disappeared last time, and I couldn''t help feeling anxious. Clarus didn''t have this trouble. Her whole body was shining, and a suit of clothes appeared on her. This suit was specially studied by the Vatican for the sake of divine witches. "Ah, what should I do?" Xiaojuan was embarrassed. He covered the dew point and looked around. Fortunately, no one was here, otherwise he would be in trouble. "Ha ha, it''s up to Ma to put on your clothes." in the laughter, Ma took out a dress from his bag and handed it to Xiao Juan. "Well, why do you have my clothes?" she put on her clothes and looked at herself. She found that the dress was her own. She didn''t remember that she had brought out her clothes. "Hey, don''t care about the details. I''m the landlord." Yu Ma waved his hand casually. "How can you not care?" little pester muttered. Back home, Xiaojuan looked at Youma, who was still excited, and shrugged helplessly at Clarus. At the moment, Youma was constantly pounding the mobile phone in his hand. "Xiao Juan, look, there are so many entrustments in one day. It''s time for the demon girl to come out." Slapped Youma on the head and pointed to the clock on the wall: "you don''t look at what time it is. You''re about to finish your meal." "Ai, Hei hei" felt embarrassed and scratched his head. At this time, he found that the day had passed. He was disappointed that he could not see Xiaojuan destroy the devil again, but it was good to take pictures of his transformation. Then he ran out of Xiaojuan''s house and ran to the shrine without saying a word. Looking at some rash Youma, Xiaojuan shook his head: "really, Youma sauce is not small." Just then, when the door opened, a middle-aged man came in and looked at Clarus next to the little entangled body in surprise. "This is my friend. I''m going to spend the night at home tonight." Xiaojuan introduced him to the middle-aged man. "Oh, Xiaojuan will also call friends back. That''s great," the man said with a smile. At night, the three men who had had dinner directly looked at the information in their hands in the living room. As a policeman, he had a headache for a series of recent cases. After all, he didn''t know what the purpose of the suspects was: "Damn, what purpose did these guys have? The last female attack appeared again this time." Upstairs, at this time, Clarus was telling Xiaojuan about the virtual shadow God behind her. Looking at the surprised Xiaojuan, she smiled and said, "so we really have a fate." Xiaojuan nodded, smiled and pointed to the God behind him: "how can we let the God adult go back? I always feel a little embarrassed." Since the appearance of the virtual shadow yesterday, although it looks expressionless and doesn''t feel like a trace of feeling, after all, the God looks male. When Xiaojuan occasionally goes to the bathroom or takes a bath before, the virtual shadow is always on the side. Clarus raised her eyebrows and said to the little tangle, "just say to the God adult, and the God adult will return to your body." Xiaojuan was stunned when he heard the speech. It was so simple. Then he stood up directly from the bed, but he stumbled and fell to the ground: "it hurts." Listening to the movement upstairs, the man downstairs was stunned: it turns out that Xiaojuan likes this. Clarus smiled and said that she was rash and different from Ma. She stretched out her hand and pulled up the little Entanglement: "well, try it." "Hmm" Xiaojuan nodded, put his hands together and prayed to the virtual shadow behind him: "Lord God, please return to my body." "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the virtual shadow behind me. It turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into Xiaojuan''s body. "Ah, it''s really gone." Clarus smiled. "It''s the same if you want the LORD God to appear. Just pray." At this time, he was observing the eight cloud purple of the two people through the gap. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and a golden light galloped in. He disappeared into Clarus''s body in an instant. The next moment, he saw a figure rising into the sky and flying towards the shrine without their awareness. "Ah, yuqingjue, you finally appeared. Let me wait." bayunzi looked at Yudao Zhen in front of him with a smile, but then he frowned. The man in front of him was similar to yuqingjue regardless of his face and breath, but he always felt different. "Ha" Yudao smiled and shook his head at bayunzi: "I''m not yuqingjue. Bayunzi, you recognize the wrong person." "Hmm?" in deep doubt, eight cloud purple eyes flashed a golden light, and then the power in the body operated and pointed out: "the realm of light and heavy." "Bang" However, Yu Daozhen broke the energy of this realm with a wave of his hand. He raised his hand and scattered beans all over the ground. The next moment, he saw a burst of golden light from these beans. Then countless Taoist soldiers appeared in front of him and pointed at eight clouds purple. "Become a soldier?" eight cloud purple eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the parasol in his hand condensed a magic gun, and then bombarded these Taoist soldiers, but his body didn''t retreat but advance, and approached yudaozhen. Yudao Zhen smiled and stepped out in one step. His body directly passed through bayunzi''s body, but there was one more hair in his hand. Then Yudao Zhen drew a talisman in the air and put the hair in his hand directly: "Ding" In an instant, the eight cloud purple body stagnated, and the raised steps were directly fixed in the air before they were put in the air. The eyes turned, and the magic in the body burst out, breaking the fixed body spell: "strange, isn''t it really?" Bayunzi knew that most of the power of yuqingjue was Kendo and thunder method, but the guy in front of him used Taoist method, and his attainments were not low. He just tried to test it. Looking at the burning talisman in the air, Yudao really shook his head with a smile: "guess who I am. Is it just a competition with me this time?" Eight clouds purple show Yan a smile: "of course not, I''m just curious." "Oh" Yudao really raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what bayunzi was curious about. Then he waved his hand: "yuqingjue has something to tell you. Go back quickly. He wants to improve the small universe. It''s better if you can contact the upper wind to see the faint fragrance." Eight cloud purple smelled the speech and looked at Yudao Zhen. What''s the relationship between this man and Yuqing? This kind of thing actually knows: "I know, I''ll contact the tyrant." Yudao really nodded, his feet moved slightly, and his figure still disappeared here. Seeing the leaving imperial Dao Zhen, eight cloud purple pondered. Then he took out a jade slip in his hand and the magic in his body poured into it: "tyrant, qingjue wants us to go back quickly. The small universe is about to be perfect." A moment later, a golden light flashed through the subsequent jade slips, and a virtual shadow appeared in front of eight cloud purple. It was the wind that had not seen for a long time. I saw the faint fragrance: "I know. When I solve the problem here, I''ll go back immediately." But there was a startling explosion, and then the picture of the jade slips flashed. The wind saw that the faint fragrance disappeared. Eight cloud purple helplessly shook his head: "I still like fighting so much." On the other side, the wind saw Youxiang go on an adventure alone, but unexpectedly came to the God eater world. Looking at the wild animals everywhere, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, and a magic cannon flew a wild God "interesting, too interesting." Chapter 362 The famine gods in the God eater world are just a group of monsters emerging from the ground. It can be regarded as the leakage of an external virus causing the earth catastrophe. On the one hand, it is the invasion of famine gods and monsters, on the other hand, the earth people fight for survival. The two are incompatible. The wind that unexpectedly came to this world on that day saw the faint fragrance, and then beat a famine God away. However, it was found that the resilience of these monsters was incomparably strong, and the wounds hit by the magic artillery had disappeared in an instant: "this is the feast for me, and the warm-up began." As he said that, his face was a crazy smile. Looking at the famine God who was eyeing himself in front of him, the wind saw Youxiang stamp his foot gently, but he rushed directly into the pile of famine gods. The parasol in the hand carries a powerful momentum. Every move shows its majestic momentum. The move of opening up and closing down can''t be better for dealing with these wild gods. "Boom" In the earth shaking explosion, a terrible magic wave swept around, and the huge famine God was directly lifted off without paying attention. At this time, in a room not far from the wind to see the fragrance, several figures heard the movement here and directly lurked over. Looking at the pile of monsters, it was like the wind walking around in a leisurely court to see the fragrance. The people couldn''t help but be speechless: "I''m right. These famine gods are like toys in this woman''s hands." "Hey, it''s so interesting." Feng saw Youxiang laugh and grabbed it with one hand. He was always like the wild God of a lion. With a slight force, he directly picked up his huge body, and then hit the wild God around like a stick. "Let''s go and help her. If one of these wild gods doesn''t pay attention, she will die," said a boy with a short eyebrow. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a smoking man next to him stop him: "Kong mu, don''t worry. You see, this woman is more than enough to deal with these wild gods. We''re just adding trouble. Let''s watch it here." However, at this moment, a terrible roar came. For a moment, the God of famine, who had been emitting black gas, ran from a distance and brought rolling smoke and dust along the way. "This is the famine God who is called God, and it actually appears here." the hearts of the people jumped wildly. This famine God is the strongest one we have seen so far. However, the wind in the field picked up Youxiang''s eyebrows, flashed a flash of light in his eyes, threw the waste God in his hand directly onto the ground, stepped on it with one foot, and the waste God was immediately killed. "Here comes a more interesting one." Looking at the wild God with bloodthirsty light in his eyes, the wind smiled at the faint fragrance, put the parasol in his hand, and a magic gun containing terrible magic gathered on it. The famine God opposite seemed to feel the threat. He roared, his strong limbs stepped on the ground, and his body was facing the wind. He saw the fragrance burst out, and the terrible impact swept away behind him with the violent wind. "Come on, come on, ha ha" in the crazy laughter, the wind saw the fragrance, and did not panic about the huge wasteland God rushing up. The magic cannon in the parasol had gathered, and his heart moved, and the magic cannon came in an instant. "Boom" At the moment of crisis, the huge body of the famine God deviated slightly, but he never avoided it. He was wiped by the magic gun against his side thigh and flew out. The residual magic gun power bombarded the nearby hill, and the hill turned into dust in an instant. The people in the dark swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "let''s stay away. If we are hit by the power just now, it will be over." "Roar" Licked the blood of the wound, and a tyrannical breath filled the body of the famine god named God. Then I saw the famine God jumping from left to right and rushing to the wind to see the fragrance. "Hum" a cold hum, the wind saw the fragrance, the complexion remained unchanged, his feet gently touched the ground, his body rose into the sky, and for a moment avoided the sharp fangs of the famine God. Then, under the operation of the magic in the body, a huge magic array appeared behind him. A snap of his fingers, the petal shaped magic bullets all over the sky blasted away at the famine God: "I haven''t used the bullet screen for a long time. Let me see where your limit is." "Boom" The terrible smell of magic bullet shocked the vision, but the famine God who bore the brunt had nowhere to escape. He had to fight hard. The famine God who braved the black gas directly buried his head in his abdomen to avoid this key point. A moment later, the smoke and dust were scattered, and the dark red blood on the ground stained the earth. On the ground covered with corpses, a huge famine God staggered to stand up, raised his ferocious head, stared at the blood red eyes, stared at the wind above and saw the faint fragrance. "Ow" He roared up to the sky, and the black air around the famine God became more and more thick. Then his limbs crawled on the ground, and the strength of his whole body continuously gathered on it. The next moment, like a shell, he rose up into the sky and approached the wind standing above to see the faint fragrance. "Ha ha" laughed wildly, but the wind saw a glimmer of red light in Youxiang''s eyes, and a terrible tyrannical smell filled the whole body. Then, the magic in the body surged around, stretched out his hand, grabbed a sharp tusk of the God of famine rising from the sky, turned and carried it fiercely, and shot away to the ground. "Boom" When the earth shook and the mountains shook, the wind saw a magic gun condensing again on the parasol in Youxiang''s hand. However, the magic gun that played eight layers of strength this time was not just issued casually. At this time, the energy tide all over the sky made the heavy breath of the air spread around. In the distance, kongbulun and others trembled at the root of their teeth, but the move was not made. The smell of kongbulun made them tremble instinctively: "go, go, it''s terrible, it will be affected here." then they turned around, the wind blew under their feet and disappeared. The wind in the sky saw Youxiang, a ferocious smile on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. The next moment, the magic cannon gathered, and a bright light burst down. "Whew, hum" There was no earthshaking sound, only a visible void ripple spread around, and the place passed turned into dust. The famine God, who is called God, was burned to ashes by the magic cannon face to face. However, the power of the magic cannon did not disappear. The light beam kept rushing underground. In the bottomless pit, a smoke rose, and then the dark red magma came out directly from the underground. "Hoo, it''s finally over the addiction." Feng saw Youxiang stretch his tall posture, then opened his parasol, took a look at the magma on the ground, turned around and disappeared into the virtual air. The people in the distance clung to the ground to avoid being lifted by the air wave of the magic gun. A moment later, when everything calmed down, they looked up at the wind that had disappeared and saw the faint fragrance. Then they came face-to-face with a hot breath: "this is magma, which actually pierced the ground." The next moment, a shrill roar came from the ground, and then a terrible beast jumped out of the magma. However, it was too large, and part of its body was still in the magma. Kongmu Jialian and others saw this, their eyes changed, and the fierce killing machine filled them: "the source body is actually true. There is a wild God source body underground in the legend. Unexpectedly, it was beaten out today." "Why are you talking about that? Attack the wound on your head." As soon as the voice fell, the people around him were armed and immediately deformed, followed by a burst of thunder. The giant beast roared, but he felt very helpless. His body was too large. Some of them had not been able to come out and were constantly baked by the hot magma. The other part in the air was fiercely attacked by humans, and his breath began to weaken gradually. "The core appears, attack" In the fierce attack of the people, the flesh and blood of the beast''s head flew, and a huge crystal appeared in front of the people. With a roar, the armed magic machine in the hands of konki and others burst out a bright energy light. "Ow" The giant beast whose crystal core was attacked, whined, frantically shook his head, splashed countless magma, and his huge eyes stared at the people with fierce evil spirit. The next moment, I saw a fierce color flash in the giant beast''s eyes, and his body turned slightly. Suddenly, his body still underground broke. "No!" a woman beside her exclaimed. "Hum, look at me." the other one gave a cold hum and took out a special blue crystal core. The armed magic machine in his hand opened a huge mouth and swallowed the blue crystal core. Then he burst with cold energy towards the magma ground. In an instant, the whole magma ground began to freeze. As soon as the giant beast came out, his body was directly locked in by the frozen and solidified magma. Seeing this, they looked at each other. The armed magic machine in their hands opened its huge mouth and tore away at the crystal core of the giant beast. "Boom" The giant beast that has not yet become powerful can only watch the huge mouth of the armed magic machine bite on the crystal core, and finally beat down his high head with unwilling eyes. Chapter 363 On the other hand, the wind who left the God eater world saw Youxiang and directly set foot on the space-time channel back to the arena. A moment later, he looked around as if he had left, but now there are some strange creatures everywhere except human beings. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "what are these things? They are really ugly." But a toad star man beside him stared at the passing callers with bright eyes, and his sticky long tongue licked on his mouth, which made the wind frown at the faint fragrance. "Quack, you little girl, I''m a great toad star. As long as you invite me, I don''t care what you said just now." the toad star waited for his bulging eyes and stared at the wind without blinking to see the fragrance. "Hum" a cold hum, the wind saw Youxiang''s eyes flash across the fierce killing machine, and a rune card was directly thrown in front of the toad. In an instant, a petal shaped magic bullet carrying terrorist power directly hit the toad''s head, and turned away without looking at it. The other summoners around took a breath, looked at the headless body with dark red blood and lost his head, and his body couldn''t help shaking: "who is this? So strong, the seventh order toad star man was directly killed by the second." "It seems that the wind sees the faint fragrance. I remember her dress, but the real person looks much worse, but she is more beautiful." "You say that, I look like it, but it''s really cruel." "Hey, don''t you see those alien callers are not very friendly to us. Kill them." ¡°...¡± Ignoring the wind of the crowd and seeing the faint fragrance, she directly came to the six holy Dao field, stepped into it slowly, and felt the ordinary breath on the main peak in the middle, which made her face dignified: "this is the power of the strongest, and it looks good at any trace." she shook her head and directly stepped into the great saint cave. At this time, yuqingjue, who was closing the door, opened his eyes, looked at the incoming wind, saw Youxiang and said, "welcome back. The law of destiny in the small universe has evolved to the final stage. You can go in and observe it." The wind sees the fragrance and doesn''t talk nonsense. He nods and flashes into the space channel opened by yuqingjue. After all, he is not the Lord of the heaven world, so he still needs yuqingjue''s hands to enter. On that day, after capturing the fate from the rigid world, yuqingjue was not ambiguous. It should be that there was a carrier for the fate in that world. Therefore, he directly used the Huangji Jingshi book as the destiny heavenly book in the small universe. In order to prevent the fate intelligence from coming out again to make trouble, Yuqing Jue wanted to wipe him out by using the wheel of inverse law, and then directly erase all the information recorded in it into a blank existence. It seems simple, but it consumes nearly half of the innate Qi in the small universe. If it were not for the supplement of this chaotic space, the small universe would fall into a state of hunger at this time. After all this, just when the wind saw Youxiang coming back, yuqingjue asked her to return to the small universe, and his figure appeared in the void of the small universe and began to integrate the book of heaven. Taking the spiritual knowledge as the pen and the heavenly book as the carrier, he began to write pieces of runes and mantras, which seemed to feel a little. The Da Dao natural Sutra, which had not been used for a long time, flew out of the package, and the brilliance was shining and directly integrated into the heavenly book. Yuqingjue''s face is indifferent, and his spiritual consciousness is constantly writing countless chapters. In an instant, the small universe is full of hype, and the earth is overflowing with golden lotus, just like a saint traveling. The sound of heaven plays music, and the collection of laws hidden in the void of the small universe shines for a while. In an instant, he disappears into yuqingjue''s spiritual consciousness and is written in the book of heaven. Countless laws are turned into sacred chains and bound to the lower source continent. In an instant, the whole source continent shines like huge stones bound up. Then I saw these chains hidden into the void and disappeared. Only those bright lights spread towards the countless stars in the void. In the blink of an eye, the stars in the whole small universe were stained with gorgeous colors. When the law was shining, the originally bare planet appeared an oasis. The next moment it spread like a prairie fire. In the blink of an eye, the whole planet became a star full of life. "The evolution of life is still worse. It needs three thousand laws. It also needs a thousand ways to be fully completed. The world of the heavens is complete. Huh?" While meditating, yuqingjue thought for a moment, looked at the wind infected by the law breath and saw the faint fragrance. In his hand, a source bead was directly put into the wind and saw the faint fragrance: "six more." At this time, on the earth side, countless spaceships in outer space burst out of wormholes and appeared in the solar system. Looking at the huge planet surrounded by the huge sun and moon, a light flashed in the eyes of all aliens reaching the earth: "what a beautiful planet, but it''s a pity that it will become a battlefield in the future." These aliens were disappointed that they couldn''t appear on the earth through the arena, so they had to arrive by spaceship. Of course, if they had the strength of Jinxian, they could still cross the galaxy. However, the highest level of these vanguard troops was only the realm of immortals. However, when these aliens, who look like lizards, want to land, they find that countless spaceships on earth burst into the sky and appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. A sound wave spread all over the alien fleet: "leave, or go to war." "Ha ha" seems to hear the funniest joke. Earth stars, which have been sealed for 100000 years in the eyes of aliens, even if the scientific and technological civilization is just in its infancy. Although these spacecraft in front of them look very powerful, for them, the 100000 year science and technology they have worked together to study is not comparable to earth stars: "Go to war. We''re not here to play. Let the Earth Star become our colony." As soon as the words were finished, all the fleets changed their formation, and then in countless lights, the terrorist attack on the earth spacecraft fleet was a fierce attack. "Hum, I''ve been on guard for a long time." in a command ship at this time, a middle-aged man dressed in commander''s clothes gave a cold hum. Looking at the attack all over the sky, he immediately ordered to open the defense barrier. "Boom" In the terrorist attack, under the eyes of aliens, I saw that the Earth Star Fleet annihilated by artillery appeared intact: "Oh, it''s interesting. In this case, let''s see the real power of our Dragon Star people. Open the star magic cannon." "Yes, sir" Watching an alien fleet form a Dharma array, and then countless energy flows, a terrible force is gathered on the leading spacecraft. In an instant, with the energy will not condense, there are terrible energy ripples in space, which spread in the void. The next moment, a touch of destructive light bursts towards the earth. On the other hand, the earth side immediately ordered to open the antimatter gun, but it wanted to attack: "since you can''t defend all the time, then attack and see who retreats first." "Buzz" The destructive force collided, and suddenly a small black hole in the void appeared in front of both sides. An invisible pulling force spread around. The light of the surrounding stars was absorbed, but a trace of chaotic gas came out. "Go and leave, or it will be troublesome to be sucked in by the black hole." seeing this, the lizard man immediately ordered to leave here. However, at this time, a figure appeared behind them silently, and then a light burst. The figure turned into a giant. Then, the giant turned his hands and came with an unparalleled force in the sight of the Dragon Star man. In an instant, all the fleets turned into empty dust in front of this force. Then the giant looked at a divine light and pointed to the black hole that was about to become bigger: "whew" burst like a balloon. After all this, regardless of the reaction of the earth, the giant''s eyes turned to somewhere in the void, and a bright sword shot away, and then the giant disappeared. "Boom" Where the sword light passed, several figures were hit out from the interlayer of space and touched the sword marks on the arm. An Alien similar to human beings on earth flashed a trace of fear in his eyes: "it''s dangerous. If it weren''t for the power of our ancestors, we would be dead." In the demon tail guild, Yu qingjue''s body appeared in a golden light. The giant just came out of the arena. After perfecting the fate power in the small universe, his self-cultivation was more refined. At the moment, even after the three chemical bodies, he, who only has the strength of earth immortals, was pushed to the peak of Xuanxian by the power of insight: "next, we only need to advance to golden fairyland, and then synchronize the strength of chemical bodies. At that time, we can take a big step." Chapter 364 On the other hand, when the main world earth began to carry out interstellar war, yudaozhen was in the plot world. At this time, because she was unable to summon the gods for a long time, Ma decided to let Xiaojuan and Clarus help her. After all, ordinary people can''t see the devil, and her ability to see the devil means that she has the potential to summon the spirit witch. "Little pestle sauce, please, I want to be a demon girl, too." Looking at his hands folded in front of him, I looked very serious. Xiaojuan reluctantly looked at Clarus, and then Xiaojuan said to Clarus: "let Clarus help this thing. After all, Clarus has been in contact with the gods since childhood. Her power control will be stronger. If I come, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." "Please, Clarus sauce" Clarus had to shrug helplessly, looked at Youma and said seriously, "I''ll try first. If something happens later, you have to say, and I''ll stop immediately." "Well" Immediately, Clarus''s complexion was positive, the real force in her body was running, and a virtual shadow appeared behind her. The divine instrument was armed on her body. As soon as she pointed to Youma, the virtual shadow of the gods behind her immediately flew up. However, the next moment, she saw that a boundary would be shrouded by Ma: "it''s actually a boundary, no wonder." Suddenly, she found that her pockmarked face was in some pain. Clarus frowned: "stop it. If you are forced, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Youma shook her head firmly and clenched her teeth: "it doesn''t matter, continue." Clarus sighed when she saw this. The real force in her body worked, and then she called the virtual shadow back. A long sword appeared in her hand and cut off the border in an instant. "Bang" The crisp sound of breaking came, shrouded in the breaking of Ma''s boundary, but the two spiritual lights came out and disappeared. As soon as his legs were soft, he sat directly on the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Ma giggled: "it''s successful." Clarus and Xiaojuan nodded and helped Ma up. "Where is my Lord God? Let me see." Then Ma looked around. Just now, the three saw two spiritual lights flying out. It was definitely the light of the gods. Then, under the gaze of the three, they saw two small animals hiding in a corner. "Ha, I found it, my God Lord." With a cheer, Youma ran directly over and looked at the two cute things in front of him with a surprise smile on his face. However, the two cute animals were startled. Thinking of the scene that Youma had to seal when they were young, they couldn''t help but step back and turn around and leave the next moment. At this time, Clarus had not disarmed the divine instrument. The virtual shadow behind her appeared in front of the two little cute things. As soon as she pointed out, the two spiritual lights did not enter the body, but then she fed back and disappeared from the Ma body. "Well, what''s the matter?" You Ma touched her body. After the aura disappeared into her body just now, she found that there was a little more connection between her and the two cute spirits. Feeling their two fears, she couldn''t help holding them in her arms and gently stroking them: "I''m not afraid, I''ll be your friend in the future..." The two little cute things looked at each other, made a nest in Youma''s arms, buried their heads directly inside and refused to come out. Clarus and Xiaojuan smiled, "well, you''re satisfied now. Let''s go. It''s time to go back." "Bang" Just when the three were ready to go back, they saw a man staggering up and looking at Clarus with a ferocious face. Then they stared at the little entangled body tightly, with a terrible smile on the corners of their mouth: "Jie Jie, I found you and handed over the divine gem." "Hum, how dare you appear in front of me." Clarus''s eyes changed and looked at the devil in front with a fierce color. With a surge of real power in her body, she rushed up directly with a sliding step under her feet. The long sword in her hand was a sword sweeping across the devil. "Don''t get in the way, get out of the way." the demon man muttered discontentedly. With a wave of his hand, a flame rose into the sky, surrounded Clarus in the middle, and then moved under his feet and rushed straight to the small entanglement. "Don''t think about it, it was left to me by my mother." Xiaojuan exclaimed. His heart moved, and a divine light shrouded his body. Then the divine instrument armed immediately appeared on his body, and the next jump avoided the devil''s hand. "Bang" In the circle of fire, Clarus''s face remained unchanged. Under the operation of real power, she waved her hand and a palm wind swept across. The flame around her was immediately extinguished. Looking at the demon chasing a small entanglement, a light flashed in her eyes. At this time: "squat down" After listening, Xiao Juan immediately squatted down, but a sword passed by and rushed directly at the devil behind him. "Zi" Looking at the palm cut by the sword, the demon man sneered, closed his eyes and directly separated from the man''s body. In an instant, a huge figure appeared in front of Clarus. "Come on, this is a demon above the 15th dimension. You two can''t deal with it." at the moment of seeing the demon body, Clarus said to Xiaojuan and Youma. With one hand, she opened a portal in the dimensional space, and with the other hand, she waved several swords to force the demon in. Then she turned and disappeared directly into the dimensional space. Xiaojuan and Youma frowned. Although they don''t know what the 15th dimensional space is, they also know that this demon is definitely difficult to deal with. Then, Xiaojuan said to Youma, "Youma, wait here and I''ll help Clarus." as soon as he finished, he stepped into the space door in front of him. "Well" Youma was a little unwilling. He looked at the two cute things jumping out of his arms, raised his eyebrows and patted them: "let''s help them, too. You are also gods. Now it''s time for me to come out from Ma Chumo girl. Dress and change quickly." But he saw that he looked like the God of the civet cat, but he shook his head desperately, looking very afraid. The other one was the comfort of the fox and patted the civet cat. Suddenly, Ma Du''s mouth was a little unhappy. His eyes were worried and looked at the dimensional door in front of him: "no, if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself. I haven''t come out for so long. Something must have happened." No matter what he said, the two cute things in front of him were about to step into the dimension door. The little fox saw it. He would be pulled by Ma, shook his head and wouldn''t let her in. "If you don''t go, I''ll save my friends. Even if I have little power, I''ll help them. Let go." Seeing Youma''s face, the little fox was silent and pulled the slightly trembling civet cat. Then, in the frightened eyes of the civet cat, it turned into a spiritual light and disappeared into Youma''s body. The civet cat had no choice but to turn into a spiritual light immediately. "Ah, it''s changed" Looking at the way his clothes turned into spiritual clothes, Ma was surprised, and then disappeared into the dimensional space. As soon as he came in, he saw that at the moment, Clarus and her were besieged by a large group of demons, and one demon rushed towards Clarus and Xiaojuan in the middle. When Ma saw it, he was a little anxious. Then a flash of light flashed in his mind, but it was the divine ability of the little fox and the civet cat. At present, he didn''t hesitate. As soon as his body changed, Hua Guang flashed into a car and rushed towards Clarus in the middle. All the demons along the way were hit and flew. "Ha, come on, I''ll take you out" The sound of hemp came from the car. Clarus saw it and immediately sat in the car. "Ha ha, rush." "Bang" Looking at the demon that was constantly bumped into the air, the first demon frowned and patted the two demons in front of him. His body flashed, leaving several residual shadows. His body rushed straight to the three of Ma. As soon as he raised his hand, a hot flame bomb exploded at the three. "Boom" The smoke and dust scattered all over the sky, but I saw that Youma had recovered his body. At the moment, he sat on the ground faintly, and Xiaojuan patted his forehead and shook his head. Seeing this, Clarus stood up and looked at the devil coming up with a cold hum. The long sword in her hand brought a cold light. The next moment, the sword air all over the sky rushed straight at the approaching devil like a rainstorm. "Get out of the way, my goal is not you." in the sword Qi all over the sky, the devil''s face is a little ugly. His huge claws block in front of him and go to the small entanglement step by step against the sword Qi rain. "Oh, my head is a little dizzy." Xiaojuan shook his head, his spirit was a little better, watched Clarus fight with the devil, immediately calmed down, stood up, his hand lit up, and a scepter appeared in front of him. Chapter 365 With the emergence of the scepter, a light flashed in Xiaojuan''s eyes. Holding the scepter, countless messages flashed in his mind. With a wave in the air, countless spiritual lights gathered around him, and a long sword condensed from pure spiritual energy appeared in front of him. Feeling the breath behind her, Clarus pushed back the devil, moved under her feet, retreated to Xiaojuan''s side, looked at the psionic long sword in front of her, pointed out that her true strength turned into a chain, wrapped the devil''s body, and tied him up temporarily. "Right now." With a light drink, the psychic sword cuts through the void and brings a ray of brilliance. The next moment, it directly penetrates the devil''s body and sprinkles a little spiritual light. "Roar, we won''t give up so easily. Ha ha" in the grimace, the devil''s body gradually turned into ashes and disappeared in front of the three people. Clarus frowned, pointed her sword to the sky, and the thunder cut through the sky. There was a burst of bombing against the residual demons on the ground. In the scream, this place turned into a sea of thunder. A moment later, looking at the cleared dimensional space, Clarus turned out of the world and returned to the main space of the earth. "Hoo, it''s dangerous." he breathed a sigh. Xiaojuan and Youma sat on the ground back-to-back, looking at the setting sun in the sky, looking a little tired. Clarus shook her head, a flash of light, disarmed the divine instrument: "go, it''s time to go back." "Well" The next day, in the shrine, it was learned from yesterday''s broken seal props that Ma''s seal was untied. The previous generation''s Shrine host looked worried: "Hey, I knew there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. From Ma to a divine witch, I had to go to a high-order yuan space, but she was too small." At this time, the three of Xiaojuan embarked on a summer vacation. At the proposal of Youma''s father, they went directly to the same series of shrines as Youma''s family, Tianhai shrine. In the car, the three of Xiao Juan looked at the endless sea outside the window and couldn''t help showing an excited look. On the side, Xiao Juan''s father stretched me to look at Xiao Juan''s happy face, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile. Before long, they had arrived at the beach, immediately changed into swimsuits and rushed into the sea. However, Shingo looked a little dignified and took his subordinate Hideo Tezuka to the back of a sea reef. The next moment, I took out a pistol and pointed to Hideo Tezuka: "Boqi, why are you staring at my daughter? Who are you?" "Ah, master, you''re saying, which one is this? Put down the gun quickly." Hideo Tezuka''s face changed and looked at me, with a cold sweat on his forehead. "I have to argue. I''ve checked it. From the moment the demon girl appeared, I''ve noticed that I really didn''t find it." he clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that the recently popular demon girl was his own daughter. He went out early and returned late every day. Once the demon girl appeared, the little entanglement would disappear. "Haha, master, you misunderstood me." Hideo Tezuka laughed. However, before he finished, he saw the sound of the shooting hammer in my hand. "There''s still room for sophistry. From the initial microblog to the sound of the report, although the sound wave will not change. Moreover, this grab is borrowed from another department to deal with you demons." As soon as he finished, a gunshot rang out, and a bullet cut through the air and hit Hideo Tezuka directly. "Bang" However, the next second he saw that the bullet was directly blocked in front of hideko Tezuka by an invisible barrier. Then hideko Tezuka raised his head with a slight golden light in his eyes and looked very serious: "hum. This is the evidence. Boqi, you finally show your true face and tell your purpose." "Ha" gave a chuckle, but saw Hideo Tezuka shake his head, looked at Shingo and said, "I didn''t expect to be found so early. It''s no problem to shoot. It will only hurt Hideo Tezuka''s body. After all, as soon as I wake up, he will fall asleep and don''t know these things at all." I frowned: "you are also an evil spirit, aren''t you? Why bother my daughter." Hideo Tezuka smiled: "you can think so. When did you know your daughter was a divine witch?" "Now it''s my question. You don''t need to know." Hideo Tezuka looked at me expressionless: "in order to show my respect for you, I''ll answer you. I''m not staring at Xiaojuan, but guiding her." "Guide?" "Yes, it has nothing to do with her own will. Xiaojuan still wants to become an instrument witch. Over a long period of time, high-order yuan creatures and dimensional space distortions will appear together. She must be given the power to entrust the destiny of the dimensional world. Only your daughter Xiaojuan can entrust this power. Just like your wife Shizhi ten years ago." My face changed: "poetry weaving" "Otherwise, the world will be destroyed, and the creatures in the whole world will die, and this time it''s your daughter''s turn." "The little girl pestered her." "Now she doesn''t know, but if you want to stop it, then you should do well to bear the sins of the whole world. See the black hole above, and when it devours the sky, it will be the beginning of destruction." said Hideo Tezuka, waving his hand, a golden light didn''t reach into my eyes. "At that time..." some shocked looked at an expanding black hole in the sky, and a trace of black gas was spreading around: "why, why did Shizhi and Xiaojuan have to be involved in this kind of thing?" "This is fate. If there are gods in the dimensional world, it''s really arbitrary. And this matter must be entangled by the small, but..." before he finished, I saw Hideo Tezuka shining all over his body, and the stars disappeared in front of me. "Patter" The gun in my hand fell on the beach unconsciously. I knelt on the ground with a pale face and saw the disappeared Tezuka Xiufu''s eyes with strong reluctance: "Damn, but what are you talking about? Do you want me to experience something ten years ago? Why do you treat me like this?" On the other hand, Clarus and others who were playing on the beach didn''t know the conversation here. Xiaojuan always thought that her identity as a demon girl was not known by her father. A moment later, looking at Shen Wu whose face was not right, Xiao Juan frowned slightly: "Shen Wu Jun, what''s the matter with you and what''s wrong with you? Let''s go back." Shin Wu looked at Xiao Juan with complex eyes, and with a heavy heart, he kept up with Xiao Juan and others: ten years, Shizhi, are you okay. Looking at the black spot in the sky, I sighed. In the evening, the people returned to the sky sea god society. At this time, a woman dressed as a witch came out slowly, looked at Xiao Juan and others, smiled and said, "you are the people from the sky sea god society. I am the rain of the sky sea god society. Unfortunately, the palace secretary is not here, so I will take care of you. Please give me more advice." "That''s very kind. We need your advice." Immediately, he saw that Yu ran directly to me because of maisheng. In the surprised eyes of Xiaojuan and others, he rushed to my arms and gave him a hug: "Mr. Huang" "You, what do you do?" Yu yinmaisheng smiled and said, "you don''t remember me. I''m maisheng. Yu yinmaisheng." When I looked at it, a small figure flashed in my head and suddenly realized: "it''s you, little misheng. It turns out you''ve grown so big." "When I first met, I was a junior high school student" Little entangled looked at them suspiciously and couldn''t help saying, "that, Shen Wujun?" I laughed and laughed as like as two peas. "But you are the daughter of Mr. Huang," he said. "You are the same as the adults of the poem." "Shizhi? My lord?" "It''s your mother. At that time, I was a novice witch. Your mother was my predecessor. She helped me a lot at that time." "Mother is also a witch." Shingo''s face changed. This is what Hideo Tezuka said. Let Xiaojuan know and sigh: "let''s go first." Yu yinmaisheng was stunned for a moment and smiled awkwardly: "sorry, you come with me. The house is ready." At night, Shen Wu found Yu yinmaisheng alone. In the room, they were a little silent. The dignified atmosphere couldn''t help but make Yu yinmaisheng feel uncomfortable: "Mr. Huang, just tell me what''s going on." Shen Wu sighed, his eyes were a little complicated, and after a moment of meditation, "I hope you don''t tell Xiao pestering her mother." "Why?" Shenwu shook his head: "I already know some things. If Xiaojuan knows, I''m afraid I''ll lose her." At this time, the door was opened, and the figure of Xiaojuan appeared in front of them. "Xiao Juan, what do you think?" Xiaojuan shook his head: "there''s something I don''t want to know. Shen Wujun, can you give me an explanation?" Chapter 366 Looking at the two silent people in the room, Xiao Juan changed his complexion and bit his lips: "Shen Wujun, I have grown up. I have the right to know something about my mother." Yu Yisheng wrinkled and looked at Shen Wu. Just about to open his mouth, he saw Shen Wu stand up and go outside. When he passed by Xiao entangled, he said softly, "come with me." Seeing this, Xiaojuan immediately followed my footsteps. The rain in the house shook his head and sighed. A moment later, Shenwu directly took Xiaojuan to a big rock on the beach and touched the big stone with some nostalgia: "in those days, your mother and I fell in love at first sight. At that time, I didn''t know your mother was a witch. At that time, we met here every day." The little tangle beside me looked at the distracted Shenwu, didn''t bother, and listened quietly. Then, Shen Wu continued: "from that day ten years ago, Shizhi told me that she would leave for a while and asked me to wait for her to come back. Unexpectedly, this wait was ten years." "My mother, she..." Shen Wu shook his head and looked at the black hole in the sky. He frowned and looked up at the sky. A small black spot appeared in his eyes: "Shen Wu Jun, can you see the super dimensional space?" "Yes, I have to thank Borch. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t know that Shizhi has been protecting us for so many years." I stretched out my hand to catch the super dimensional space black hole. "What. Shen Wujun, my mother is there." Xiaojuan looked at Shen Wu in shock. The scene suddenly fell silent. At this time, several figures slowly came out of the woods behind. The first one was an old woman. Looking at the silent Shenwu and the surprised Xiaojuan, she sighed: "let me talk." "Ten years ago, it was almost this time. See, it was the black hole, this super dimensional space. At that time, when it was about to devour the whole world, it was Shizhi who stepped forward to that space and sealed it, so he had a stable life now." Shen Wu was in pain and some hysterical murmured, "why, why do you have to weave poetry and entangle it? Why?" Old lady Gong Si sighed, "because Shizhi can borrow the power of eight million gods. According to the current situation, Xiaojuan has an inseparable relationship with eight million gods. Maybe this is the so-called fate." One side of Clarus listened, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. These days of contact, she was completely sure that the God of Xiaojuan was the same as herself, but it had something to do with the eight million gods: "some things are wrong. Xiaojuan is the same as my God. Logically, this matter should have nothing to do with Xiaojuan." "What?" Yu Yisheng and grandma looked at Clarus in surprise, and then his eyes fell on Xiaojuan. On one side, Shen Wu smelled the speech with a slight joy: "it''s true, Xiaojuan her." However, at this time, a dimensional space door in the air appeared above the crowd, and then a huge demon slowly stepped out, stared at Xiaojuan tightly and smiled grimly: "I found you." "Danger, you leave" Clarus and Xiaojuan exclaimed, immediately let the people around them leave, immediately flashed around, and the divine instrument armed directly put them on. Not far away, Yu yinmaisheng and grandma were surprised when they saw Xiaojuan''s dress. This dress is a little different. But a moment later, looking at the scepter in Xiaojuan''s hand and the power to summon all living creatures around to destroy the devil, he sighed: "destiny." "What do you mean?" I frowned. "Hey, although I don''t know who the God behind Xiaojuan is, it''s not wrong to borrow the energy of eight million gods." the old woman shook her head. "But why did the saint of the Vatican summon the same gods as the little entanglement?" Back in the shrine, the people looked at Clarus with curious eyes. "As you can see, I can actually summon these psionics, but the emphasis is thunder, not as average as small entanglement." Clarus said to the crowd with a deep thought. After I heard it, I thought of what Borch didn''t say at last. Is that what he finally meant. "Maybe this is an opportunity to seal the super dimensional space forever." the old woman narrowed her eyes. At this time, she opened them slightly and flashed a bright light. ¡°£¿¡± Looking at the puzzled look of the people, the old lady smiled and said, "in those days, Shizhi could rely on the power of eight million gods, but now there is one more. With the power of two people, maybe he can successfully make the super dimensional space never appear again." Shin Wu frowned and immediately retorted, "I don''t agree. It''s just your one-sided word. No one knows what will happen after Xiao Juan and her husband go. Shizhi will go for ten years. Isn''t it..." Yu yinmiansheng shook and interrupted Shen Wu''s words: "you know, when Shizhi went to the super dimensional space, she said that she didn''t go to protect the world, but for you and the small entangled world. Without being forced, Shizhi decided by his own will, and then prayed to the gods to go to the super dimensional space." "By your own will!" Yu yinmaisheng then said, "as I said before, the divine instrument witch will turn the intensity of prayer into strength. If Xiaojuan doesn''t sincerely pray, the wish will not come true. It''s up to you to decide whether to go beyond the dimension or not." One side of Shen Wu''s face was a little ugly. Yu asked Xiaojuan how to choose because maisheng said so. Clarus was a little stunned. The power of praying was different from herself. Although she prayed to the gods, most of her power was cultivated by herself. Is there something different between Xiaotie and herself? "God''s Prayer" was a little distracted, and his heart moved. A great virtual shadow immediately appeared in front of him: "if God can really hear my prayer, I hope to be reunited with my family." "Little entanglement" Shen Wu can''t see the virtual shadow of the gods, but when he sees the appearance of little entanglement, he can also guess one or two. He turns his head and looks at the front, kneels directly on the ground, and cries with tears in his eyes: "Lord God, if you really have a spirit, please help us. I just hope little entanglement''s mother and daughter are safe." "Shen Wujun" twinkled his eyes with a glittering and translucent color. The next moment, a virtual shadow appeared behind Clarus. In the surprised eyes of everyone, it slowly merged with the small entangled virtual shadow, and the virtual shadow gradually condensed into an entity. With the momentum of prison like the sea, yudaozhen''s whole body is filled with a bright divine light: why is his heart soft again? Is this soul the mercy of the Buddha? Sigh: "Hey, well, this is the last gift for you." Clarus was puzzled: "Lord God, what are you?" "Ha, my daughter, maybe we''ll meet one day, and everything depends on the chance." Yudao really chuckled, and then stepped out in awe, turned into a golden light and disappeared in place. "God Lord" Clarus hurriedly chased out, but she couldn''t see the real figure of Yudao. She knelt down on the ground and silently stared at the super dimensional space black hole in the air. At this time, when Yudao really appeared and went to the super dimensional space, eight cloud purple eyes narrowed slightly in the tianwanshen Society: "let''s see who you really are and make it mysterious." then he was slightly stunned and knocked on his forehead: "since we left the fantasy village, when have we become so curious." between the words, A gap directly enveloped the body in front of him. On the other hand, after leaving the shrine, Yudao''s real figure appeared in the super dimensional space. It was also desolate in front of him, but the pressure in the super dimensional space was much higher than that in the 24th dimension: "first, let me see where the little witch is." Immediately, the spirit in the body saw through the body and swept in all directions. A moment later, Yudao Zhen frowned slightly and looked at the sky in the super dimensional space: "it''s on the verge of death, but he''s still so desperate." when he said, his feet moved slightly and his body rose to the sky. Looking at the sleeping witch in front of her, like the face seen in the 24th dimensional space, Yudao really shook his head and pointed out that Shizhi''s body immediately broke away from the seal, turned the real force into the force of creation, and entered Shizhi''s body to treat her injury. Chapter 367 At this time, when yudaozhen was treating Shizhi''s injury, he saw several figures appear in front of him. Looking at yudaozhen and Shizhi in the sky, one of the men in a dress smiled grimly: "ha ha, the seal is broken, and the time for the coming of the super dimension has come." Listening to the harsh laughter, Yudao frowned, took back the power of creation, looked at the serene Shizhi, nodded, and then played a real power into the seal. In an instant, the whole super dimensional space shook, but the entrance of the super dimensional space began to slowly become smaller. Yudaozhen opened the void with one hand and sent Shizhi out. He glanced at the demons and snorted coldly: "noisy" clapped his palm, and his magnificent palm strength broke through the air. In an instant, the position moved and the mountain shook, and the devil was beaten to death by palm power before he came to dodge. As soon as the faces of the remaining soldiers changed, they immediately turned into a black wind and came out towards the depths of super dimensional space. The imperial Taoist priest raised his eyebrows and looked at it. The entrance had shrunk to the minimum, but there was an inexplicable force at the last moment, which made the entrance of the super dimensional space unable to be completely closed: "wait for me to see." for a moment, his body hid in the void and chased up in the direction of the escape of those demons. A moment later, Yu Daozhen, who was hidden in the void, frowned at the scene in front of him. Countless demons surrounded this huge altar, but there was a dark red bead floating in the center of the altar. At this time, the bead kept emitting this familiar breath: "the power of the virtual world. Why does it appear here?" At this time, a dark shadow came out of the door opened in the altar, looked at the embarrassed devil, and frowned: "what''s so urgent, what''s the appearance of panic." "This... My Lord, the witch was saved." "Just save it. It''s no big deal. This space is better without her power, and it will be easier to break the boundary." the shadow waved indifferently. "But my Lord, the seal has been strengthened, and creed Kira has been destroyed." "Hum, loser, I have strengthened your strength. The real guys are useless." the dark shadow snorted coldly, and the terrible wave swept away. Then, ignoring the rolling demons on the ground, he turned and walked towards the dark red bead in the middle of the altar. As soon as he pointed out, the gray power entered into it. In an instant, a power full of blood rose into the sky, and there was a slight shock in the super dimensional space. The empty imperial Taoist priest frowned and looked into the distance. The space entrance was actually getting bigger: it turned out that this was the source of that strange power. It seemed that we had to find a way to destroy the altar. In the altar, after urging the bead power, the shadow turned to the demons and said, "where is the guy who saved the witch now?" "This..." several people look at me. I look at you for a moment, but I dare not answer. "Say" a cold drink, like thunder exploding in the brains of several demons. "My Lord, we are not his opponents. The man may have left after killing creed." "What do you mean, maybe, I want an accurate answer." "Sir, spare your life. I''ll find it right away." several demons saw that the shadow was already a little impatient. They knew very well that one could be killed if he was not careful. "Then go quickly." "Yes" Immediately, several demons, with their men, spread around to find the trace of Yudao. In the void, Yudao really saw the situation, hid silently, looked at the demons spreading below, and the dark shadow of indifferent meditation, waiting for the arrival of the time. A moment later, the shadow who couldn''t wait for the news seemed to be tired. With a cold hum, he turned and stepped into the space in the altar and disappeared in the door. "Here comes the opportunity." Yudao Zhen shouted secretly, and his body flashed past. The devil guarding around the altar didn''t find it at all. Looking at the bloody bead in front of him, Yudao Zhen didn''t say a word. The real power in his body runs to the limit, so that one blow will destroy him. At this time, the door of time and space in the altar was opened, and a black light broke through the air and approached Yudao''s real head. "Hum, break it" was a cold hum. Yudaozhen was shrouded in a layer of golden light. He punched with the real power of his whole body. In an instant, with an earth shaking sound, the blood beads broke. "Boom" Black mang followed and hit yudaozhen''s body shield. In an instant, the power of terror came, flying yudaozhen''s body into a streamer and bombarding the nearby hill. "Damn, these useless guys" the dark shadow scolded, looked at the broken beads, raised his eyebrows, the anger in his eyes could not be covered up, and the fierce killing machine was everywhere. Push away the stones on his body, Yudao really dodged and flew into the void. Looking at the thunderous shadow below, his eyes narrowed, one step turned into golden light and sped away to the distance: leaving here, this guy''s strength is between himself and Bozhong. There are too many demons around, but it''s not suitable for fighting. "Hum, if you want to leave after breaking the boundary breaking bead, you can repay it with your life." in the deep cry, the dark shadow flew towards Yudao Zhen, followed by a large group of demons behind. The galloping Yudao really felt the breath approaching behind him, and his heart sank slightly. Then he patted his back with a magnificent palm, turned his body and rushed directly to the shadow. Since he couldn''t run, he fought back. "Boom" When the shadow appeared, he immediately slapped back. When the two palms collided, a terrible force spread around. The devil within ten miles dodged and bumped head-on, which immediately turned into ashes and floated into the void. "Hum, your power is not from this world. It seems that it comes from the main space of the real world." the shadow moved his body to avoid the fierce attack of Yudao, and raised his hand into a fierce killing move to attack the key points of Yudao. "Little boy of the virtual world, I didn''t expect you to appear in the plot world. It seems that you have an insider in the main space." Yudao''s real body method floated and said quietly. One fist showed its majestic momentum. Although he didn''t know much about the virtual world, he also knew that if these people want to enter the real world, they need to come out of the virtual world tower in the merit battlefield in the arena, and they also need a physical body. "Ha, kid of the real world, guess how we came here, ha ha." in the wild laughter, the shadow took a slap, turned into a giant hand, and took a picture of Yudao. The imperial Taoist priest frowned, and the brilliance in his hand flashed. A spirit symbol turned into a streamer and flew to the dark shadow. As soon as he pointed out, the bright sword awned into the sky. "Buzz" The violent space shock, accompanied by the overwhelming terrorist smoke, the demons around who were afraid of being affected retreated again and again. "Take advantage of the present, the boundary between waves and grains, and the barrage" secretly followed the eight cloud purple in the super dimensional space, and saw that Yudao Zhen fought with the unknown shadow. At this time, seeing many demons attracted by the battle, a light flashed in their eyes, and then two extreme moves were launched. "Boom" In the terrible explosion, the realm force was like a rainstorm. Some demons who were lucky not to be hit by the wave and grain realm were directly pulled close to the eight cloud purple barrage. Different from the general barrage, the eight cloud purple barrage will continue to reduce the space with the passage of time. Therefore, a large number of demons have no room to dodge and turn into dust in the barrage in an instant. "There''s another one" Eight cloud purple eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the boundary of the barrage, a reminder was thin, like a hemp pole, constantly dodging the barrage. The corners of his mouth grinned slightly, revealing a terrible smile: "let''s have a good time." with a hint, the barrage ended, but it was the realm of light and darkness. The devil was black in front of him. Some of them waved around and looked around in a cold sweat: "how can this happen? Where is this?" On the other side, Yudao really looked at the sudden appearance of eight cloud purple. At this time, it was not the time to thank him. He fought with the dark shadow and retreated in the direction of the altar. In a moment, looking at the huge altar below, yudaozhen punched, the shadow turned and avoided. However, the next second, his body stagnated slightly: "bad" immediately turned into a black light and rushed to the altar below. "Hum, it''s too late. Stop for me." the imperial Taoist priest gave a cold hum and stepped out. His body immediately appeared in front of the dark shadow and kicked him away. "Boom" The rubble splashed all over the sky, and in the violent shaking, the huge altar was directly punched out a hole. "Big trouble." the dark shadow frowned. He looked at the broken altar. The boundary breaking beads were destroyed. Now even the altar was destroyed. He didn''t know what punishment would be when he returned to the main space of the real world. In an instant, his eyes flashed with red light, and the fierce killing machine swept towards Yudao Zhen: "you guy, die for me." Chapter 368 As soon as the voice fell, he saw the dark figure change into a huge skeleton monster, with ferocious bone spines emitting a cold light. One rushed to yudaozhen. "Remember, it was him, the guy I met for the first time in the virtual world tower." Yudao really raised his eyebrows. The familiar smell just now, and now the skeleton monster finally remembered the monster afraid of fire. Seeing the monster coming through the air, Yudao Zhen showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he raised his hand, a cluster of purple flames appeared between his fingers. Then he moved under his feet, leaned to avoid the fierce impact of the bone spur monster, stretched out his hand and gently touched the side of the monster. The purple flames at his fingertips disappeared into it, and turned into a raging fire in an instant. "Roar" The roar full of pain filled the body with purple flames. The bone spur monster rushed down to the ground and didn''t go underground in an instant. However, the purple flame didn''t go out at all, but became more and more violent. In the shrill scream, a black breath rose into the sky, and then a primitive God of bone spur monster rushed out: "I remember this flame, it''s you." The monsters who abandoned their flesh stood in the air. The majestic power of the yuan God filled all around, and the air was frozen. Yudao''s eyes narrowed, turned his palm into a knife and swept the scene. In an instant, the monster''s dignified momentum was cut to the mouth: "hum, what if you know, you''re dead now." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Yudao really stepped on the vigorous steps and drew talismans in the void. Countless mysterious talismans revolved around his body. Then his body was certain and pointed out to the bone spur monster Yuanshen in front of him. In an instant, the amulet culture flew away as a chain towards each other. "I want your flesh." the bone spur monster said. The yuan God shook and changed into a human shape again. When he raised his hand, the yuan God power turned into a barrier to block the rune chain. In the sound of impact, he saw the bone spur monster walking slowly towards yudaozhen, and the diffuse black fog blasted from all directions and shrouded yudaozhen. "Hum" Yudao really responded with a cold face. He raised his hand and kneaded the decision. The purple flame rose all over his body, and then a golden lightning broke through the air. In an instant, Yudao''s true thunder and fire joined him. These black Qi did not dare to take a step closer, and then his body changed and rushed to the bone spur monster restrained by the rune chain. Seeing that Yudao really broke through the black fog and rushed straight, the bone spur monster frowned and broke the wrapped Rune chain. The yuan God moved to Yudao and went face-to-face: "it''s just what I want. Give me your body, ha ha." However, the next moment, I saw the broken Rune chain condense again, restore its original appearance, and become a long dragon. Taking advantage of the carelessness of the bone spur monster, it wrapped around his body, but it became tighter and tighter with the passage of time. "If you really break free from the divine text chain, you can rest in peace." the voice of yudaozhen came from your ear. The face of the struggling bone spur monster changed. When you looked up, one hand gradually enlarged in your eyes. Then you fainted in your head, but you lost consciousness. Looking at the yuan God bound by the rune chain in his hand, Yudao''s true eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his eyes glittered with a trace of divine light, and then a guidance fell in the center of each other''s eyebrows: "soul searching" in an instant, countless information appeared in his brain. A moment later, he shook his dizzy head, but the real face of Yudao was a little ugly. The real force in his body moved, and the chain turned into a huge grinding plate, which crushed the bound bone spur monster into powder. A little spark fell, and the powder turned into starlight and scattered the field of vision: "Hum, the alien virtual world tower on the other side of the main space opened earlier than ours. Now it seems that many creatures on the other side have been poisoned by each other." Then, a gap opened before the meeting, and a graceful figure came out slowly. It was eight cloud purple. He threw the tortured and shapeless devil aside: "Yo, boy, I should leave too. I''ll see you next time." Yudao really nodded and said to bayunzi, "I want to thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t cope alone." BA Yunzi smiled, opened her parasol, and a space channel appeared in front of her. Then she stepped in directly and waved, "it''s just a meeting." the person had disappeared, but the voice echoed here. Yudao really shook his head, glanced at the devil, waved a sword and cut his head in an instant: "I should leave too." Just when Yudao was ready to leave, he saw a space-time door slowly opened on a broken altar. Looking at it like a giant beast swallowing everything, Yudao frowned and thought for a moment. Then he stepped in step by step, disappeared figure and disappeared space-time door. In the passage, looking at the dark around, the dark light flows around. Yudao really walks forward carefully. I don''t know how long he has come. A red light appears in front of him. Then, Yudao really converges his breath and rushes out of the passage quickly under the operation of true power. "This..." Yudao Zhen, who had just left the channel, was startled by the scene in front of him. A huge space, countless angels and mummies stood on the ground with a wooden face. In the center, a huge blood pool with a radius of 100 miles is constantly emitting a disgusting smell. At this time, I saw these angels and mummies walking into the blood pool one by one, but the angel who came out a moment later was really familiar to the Royal Tao: "it''s actually a blood angel, damn guy, how many creatures can this blood pool be filled with. Is there a relationship between the virtual world and the angel God system? The guy just came out of here." Hidden in the dark, Yudao was really meditating, but he saw three figures shrouded in the black fog appear in front of all angels and Mu Nai. Then a hoarse voice came out from the dark shadow in the middle: "the prick heart patriarch has gone for so long, why hasn''t he come back? It''s just a small attached world." "Let your hand go down and shout. It''s time to return to the main world." "Yes" A moment later, he saw a ten winged angel return: "my Lord, the passage to that affiliated world has been destroyed, and the altar has no response." "Hmm? Has things changed? But with his immortal peak strength, no one in the world should be his opponent." Another shadow nearby said, "I should have met the summoner of the arena." "Hum, it''s really a waste. The head of the beast like bone clan is just like this. Let''s go back. Since the passage has been destroyed, the commander sent more people here to watch. I''m careful. This place has been found. If anything happens, kill it immediately." "Yes" As soon as the words were finished, a light flashed, and the three shadow men disappeared in place. The commander immediately ordered his men to send more people to watch here. The secret imperial way was really like a stone. Listening to the dialogue of those people, he couldn''t afford to be noticed by the other party. Looking at the disappeared three people, he was silent. I don''t know how long later, nearly half of the millions of angels and mummies here will be transformed into Blood Angels. However, Yudao still dare not move rashly. Sure enough, one day later, three dark shadows appeared above the space. Looking at the orderly transformation below, they didn''t see each other making trouble: "it seems that I''m distracted. Let''s go." Yudao Zhen narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people who had disappeared. The real power in his body was slowly running, and a huge power gathered in his palm. Just when he was about to start, he heard a voice in his ear: "don''t move" For a moment, Yudao Zhenxin was shocked, his body disappeared into the void, and immediately dispersed his power. Zhenli returned to calm again, but his eyes glanced at the direction of sound transmission. "Buzz" At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the place where yudaozhen had just appeared. It was a tall, dark man, but he saw him frowning, reaching out and waving in the air in front of him: "it''s strange that the breath came from here. How did it disappear?" The next moment, two other shadows flashed over and looked at the confused man. One of them smiled and said, "Lian prison, do you think too much? Although it''s not a very secret place, not everyone can come in. We''ve been here for a day." "Hum" Lian prison snorted coldly. He looked around, but he didn''t find anything. He looked at the dark shadow around him: "Metatron, be careful. It''s always good. What can you do except writing all day." "Ha ha, it''s my pleasure to record God''s words every day." God clerk Metatron smiled and patted Lian prison on the shoulder: "let''s go. You see, Amun is a little impatient." "Hum, don''t involve me." Amun, the LORD God of Egypt, gave them a cold look, then turned directly into the space-time channel and disappeared. "What a cold guy," Metatron shrugged helplessly. It doesn''t matter what kind of people he hasn''t seen. Chapter 369 Seeing the three people who disappeared in the space-time channel, Yudao really looked at all this silently, but his heart was dignified and abnormal. Metatron and Amun were all gods with names in the main world. Unexpectedly, they returned to cooperate with the virtual world, although they didn''t know what the purpose of their cooperation was. Then, thinking of the sound just now, Yudao Zhen looked around like electricity. However, after a moment, he failed to find a trace. After knowing that the other party had no malice, Yudao Zhen also calmed down and didn''t start. I don''t know how long it took. I felt some familiar breath. Yudao really looked at the distance, but saw four Taoist priests dressed up and a figure dressed in gold armor flying in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of me: "master, master, Ninth uncle, martial uncle, and Jinshan. You are here." Surprised, very surprised, I couldn''t find everyone in the arena. Several people I hadn''t seen for a long time didn''t expect to meet in this situation. I haven''t contacted Zhang Sanfeng and Changmei since I met them in the model moon world. Uncle Jiu has been disappearing since he came out, not to mention Jinshan. There is no shadow at all, Mao Xiaofang has the shortest time to leave. "Oh, I said the breath is very familiar. You look so similar to yuqingjue. Is it his twin brother?" glittering eyes looked carefully at Yudao''s real body, but found that although the appearance is very similar and the breath is close, it is different from yuqingjue. He will not forget that he has dealt with yuqingjue. Zhang Sanfeng, Chang Mei, Jiu Shu and Mao Xiaofang frowned. The people in front of them were sure they had met for the first time, but the title was very familiar: "I don''t know who you are?" As soon as yudaozhen patted his forehead, he smiled and said, "it''s me, yuqingjue. Well, now it''s called yudaozhen. It should be regarded as an incarnation outside the body." "Wu Ji? Qing Jue?" Suddenly, all the talents suddenly realized that no wonder the breath was familiar, but it was different. It turned out to be an external avatar. Jin Shan touched his chin and stared at Yudao Zhen: "although I know that there is an external avatar in your Oriental cultivation method, I saw it for the first time. How about my king taking a Class-A treasure and changing it with you." Yudao was really chuckling. He was not a real incarnation. Su really taught this skill, but let the soul exist as an independent individual: "let''s talk about how everyone was here first. Jin Shanshan, you''re actually back with everyone." Golden glitter''s mouth tilted: "what''s good about being with these old men? I just happened to meet them. I''ve always been alone." Zhang Sanfeng smiled: "Wuji, I didn''t expect to meet in this situation. Look below, you can know what those are." The royal way really nodded: "blood angel, I know I once fought with a transformed blood angel, but I saw the mummy for the first time?" The ninth uncle explained: "the monster is called ghost corpse. It is transformed from an ordinary mummy with the power of blood ghost. If he doesn''t treat it immediately, the person he injured will become a corpse ghost." Mao Xiaofang patted yudaozhen on the shoulder: "qingjue is good and strong. Since you are here, we will solve the following things together." Yudao really nodded: "well, if it weren''t for everyone''s reminder, I might have been exposed." Long Mei smiled: "it was really dangerous before. If I hadn''t found it early, it''s estimated that we can''t talk here so leisurely now. However, it''s not the time to say this now. We''d better deal with it as soon as possible, and then let''s go back and have a good chat." "Master, your figure is still so good and plump again" Long eyebrow took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and touched his big stomach: "no way, natural, but this figure is better. Hey, you boy, since you''re kidding the master." Zhang Sanfeng shook and said, "let''s go and clean up the blood angel and ghost corpse." As soon as the words were finished, Jin Shanshan couldn''t wait to take out his obedient sword, but his eyes glanced at Yu Daozhen: "how''s it going? In Bibi." Yudao really smiled: "I''m willing to accompany you." The four long eyebrows beside them saw this and smiled. Then they saw that Zhang Sanfeng stretched out his hand and disappeared into the void. The next moment, a square Lingbao with simple flavor and full of heaven and earth energy appeared in his hand: "this is the heaven and earth map, which was given by the Taiqing master." but when they said it, they threw it into the air and turned it into a huge net to block the space here. "The enhanced version of the bundle of immortals was refined by master Taiqing. I have a vast heaven. This just makes up for the deficiency." "Banana fan, hey, this is not the one of Princess Iron Fan. Samadhi zhenhuo comes here without hesitation, even if he leads Tianhuo." "The seven star sword is used to refine demons." The imperial Taoist priest really drew out his eyes. These are the treasures of the supreme old gentleman. It''s good to have a good master. Although he has also obtained some treasures, he can only use his own hands. Looking at his empty hands: "it''s better to use his own hands than local tyrants." Jin Shanshan grinned: "how about changing treasure tools for secret arts." Yudao really shrugged his shoulders. The next moment, he turned into a golden light and rushed to the bottom, but he did it directly. The whole body was filled with purple golden thunder flame. He stepped on the ground, and the terrible flame swept away in all directions. The people behind him saw it and immediately followed up. "Enemy attack" At the moment when Yudao really started, the Alert blood angel and mummy had issued an alarm. In an instant, the scene was chaotic. Although there were leaders, they were suddenly opened. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Sanfeng and his five people rushed into the crowd with Lingbao. "Inform your excellency that someone has attacked the blood refining pool" "Commander, this place is blocked. The news can''t spread." "Asshole, organize your men and kill them for me in the future. You can get through the barrier and inform the leader as soon as possible." "Yes" "Kill..." At this time, yudaozhen six people are like wolves rushing into sheep. Although these Blood Angels and ghost corpses have six levels and even the highest have eight levels of strength, Zhang Sanfeng and others have survived the natural disaster. Not to mention their own golden immortal strength, they are not able to deal with the peak of the immortal who is suppressed at this time. For a moment, looking at the appearance of being defeated, the commander of the ten winged angel flashed a trace of blood red in his eyes. Seeing that the evil spirit here was getting stronger and stronger, and the blood smell rose to the sky, he ruthlessly took out a dark red bead and immediately swallowed it: "if you can''t keep here, you''ll be dead. It''s better to have a good time." In an instant, an extremely evil force rose into the sky, and the smell of blood evil filled the whole space. It was absorbed into the body by the commander like a swarm. In an instant, the wings behind the commander turned blood red, and a pair of new wings gradually grew out: "roar" In the roar, the commander Qingming''s eyes gradually lost their look, and his brain was full of endless killing consciousness. Then he stepped out one step, but he found the golden glitter of killing Blood Angels and ghost corpses with treasure rain. "Ha, bastard, I found the king at the first sight." looking at the commander who rushed up, he smiled with disdain. There were endless golden ripples in the void behind him, followed by endless treasure rain. "Boom" The terrible wave swept around, and the blood angel and ghost corpse were all turned into ashes. The imperial Taoist priest really saw it, clapped it with one palm, swept the scene with great palm strength, and then jumped up to avoid the air wave generated by this treasure. After looking at the glittering side, he found that the commander was full of knives, guns, swords and halberds at the moment, and his eyebrows were raised: "fighting with local tyrants is miserable. If you can''t pile people to die, then you have to run away." In a moment, the corpse in this space was in the wild, but the six people of Yudao Zhen looked at the constantly rolling blood pool in the center: "how to deal with this thing?" Zhang Sanfeng also frowned slightly: "such a strong smell of blood evil spirit will be possessed by the devil if it is accidentally contaminated. Refine it." as soon as he pointed out, a real fire rushed into the blood pool Long Mei, uncle Jiu and Mao Xiaofang nodded, and immediately turned the real power in their body into a sky of real fire and rushed into the blood pool. When the plantain fan waved, samadhi real fire poured into them. Yu Daozhen and Jin Shanshan looked at each other, and immediately burst into them with true power, purple flame and countless fire attribute treasures. However, at the moment when they were refining the blood pool, they saw bubbles gushing out in the center of the blood pool, and an extremely terrible breath rose, accompanied by a frightening force. Chapter 370 Seeing the changes in the boiling blood pool, as soon as the faces of the people changed, Changmei immediately shouted, "get out of the way, it''s going to explode." As soon as the voice fell, yudaozhen and others did not hesitate and immediately withdrew. "Boom" The broken blood pool, the extremely strong smell of blood evil, the momentum of breaking the sky and the earth, and the void trembled. Then a figure surrounded by blood light slowly appeared in front of the people. "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." The next moment, yudaozhen and others heard a Sanskrit singing, and the decadent sound poured into their heads. Suddenly, the six people present were dizzy, and their breath was one of the stagnation. "No, life demanding Sanskrit, scold" Zhang Sanfeng shouted angrily, like thunder in the ears of yudaozhen five and others. The voice of Sanskrit disappeared, shook his dizzy brain, and looked at the bloody figure in the sky. "Amitabha, if you are guilty, you should repay." "Hum, smelly bald donkey, if you don''t look at your own, you''re the one who committed the most heinous crime." Jin Shan gave a cold hum and pointed to the figure in the sky. Yudaozhen''s five people frowned. From their eyes, we can see that the monk''s strength has reached the peak of golden immortals and is one step away from reaching Taiyi. However, if the plot world exceeds the earth immortals, there will be thunder punishment. Why is the monk OK. "Oh, I''m surprised. I have to thank you for helping me get out of trouble. I''m contaminated with the blood of thousands of affiliated worlds. I''m no longer in the real world. In the future, these worlds should respect me and call me evil heaven Buddha." it seems that Yudao Zhen and others don''t understand, and the big monk who calls himself evil heaven Buddha said slowly. However, yudaozhen and others are very cold. In thousands of plot worlds, how many creatures must be able to: "isn''t there a big monk in such a space?" "Ha ha, I''m unique. Let''s die." the evil heavenly Buddha laughed up to the sky. Then his eyes changed, and the cold killing machine filled the scene. He clapped it with one hand, turning it into a huge mountain in the air and pressing down on yudaozhen and others. When yudaozhen and others saw this, they immediately broke out their true power, slapped them in the air with one hand, then slipped their feet and withdrew. "Boom" In the smoke and dust all over the sky, the figure of evil Buddha came out slowly. When waving, Daogang weathered into a sharp blade all over the sky and shot away at everyone. "Do you want to untie the ban?" Zhang Sanfeng looked at each other and saw the information in their eyes. Then their body mana burst and was about to open the sealed power. "No" Yudao really stopped it immediately. He knew that those thunder punishments were severe. At the beginning, even Freya, who was the strength of Luo Jinxian, was almost hurt. It was difficult to break the seal of Jinxian with Zhang Sanfeng and others. "Qingjue, things are in crisis. There is no way. If you let this guy out, thousands of the world will be in more serious crisis." Mao Xiaofang frowned at the evil heavenly Buddha who came slowly. "Ha ha, I can see your power seal. Untie it and let''s have a happy fight." the evil heavenly Buddha stood 100 meters away from everyone with a smile and stared at yudaozhen and others. "Don''t be fooled. This guy can be unaffected by the world. We don''t have it. Once you untie it, the thunder punishment will come to the world." the imperial Taoist priest said immediately. Then he narrowed his eyes and stared at the evil heavenly Buddha: "your purpose is to kill us?" "You guess, those savage gods and little ghosts in the virtual world will know that I have been born. No one will know my whereabouts as long as I kill you." the evil heavenly Buddha smiled and raised his hand to grasp the void, but the blood evil force filled the space here was incorporated into his hand. "Your enemies are those people. I can guarantee that I won''t tell anyone about your whereabouts, otherwise only fish will die and the net will be broken." Yudao said seriously. "Oh, how can you break the law and untie the seal?" the evil heavenly Buddha raised his eyebrows, his face was indifferent, a soft smile at the corners of his mouth, and his noble monk demeanor. However, his blood red eyes made people shudder: "or those spiritual treasures in your hands can save your life." "Qing must not talk nonsense with him. Look at my vast heaven and tie the immortal rope." a long eyebrow looked on one side. The immortal rope in his hand turned into a flying dragon and shot away at the evil heaven Buddha. A vast light in his hand locked the figure of the evil heaven Buddha in the sky. "Seven star sword, refining demons and cutting demons" "All rate sky fire" "Heaven and earth open up the star of good departure" "Taiqing xianlei" "Only one fight, the combination of earthquake and thunder and fire is arrogant" saw that the evil heavenly Buddha had no intention to talk about. The Royal Tao drank coldly, and the real power in the body turned into the power of thunder and fire. The left hand was purple flame and the right hand was golden thunder, and immediately threw it into the void. Suddenly, a huge Tai Chi eight trigrams shrouded the evil heavenly Buddha. "Boom" The smoke, thunder, fire, sword and vigorous wind raged here. The attack of the people fell directly on the evil Buddha. Looking at the doomsday scene, yudaozhen and others looked at each other. "Buzz" The next moment, he saw a bloody sword breaking through the air towards the people, followed by the figure of evil heavenly Buddha. The people worked together and failed to hurt him. "Do you really want to unseal?" Yudao Zhenyi pointed out that the bright sword was shot away, collided with the bloody sword and annihilated. Zhang Sanfeng narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and hit the sky with a magic force. It turned into a huge net, but it kept shrinking. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped up the evil heavenly Buddha: "heaven and earth map, accept heaven and earth in a round way, see how you come out." "Oh, although the Lingbao is good, it''s a pity that your strength is still poor." with a sneer, the magic power in the evil heavenly Buddha burst out, and the power of blood evil rushed into the sky, impacting the seal of heaven and earth. In a moment, a trace of crack appeared in front of everyone. "No, people help me," Zhang Sanfeng exclaimed, slapped, and the majestic mana poured into the heaven and earth map to maintain the power of the seal. They immediately burst out their power and formed a simple array to transfer the true power into the heaven and earth map. "You seem to have made a mistake." however, the evil heavenly Buddha said expressionless while attacking the seal. "Hmm?" in doubt, I suddenly felt the void around me and began to tremble. "No, the heaven and earth map locked the evil Buddha, so he forgot those divine forces." Zhang Sanfeng thought that the heaven and earth map locked the breath here and completely delimited the place from this world. Now he wants to deal with the evil Buddha and recover the heaven and earth map, but he exposed this place: "one breath, I''ll unlock the seal later, and you''ll go back to the arena." "Master Tai" "Junior brother" "Old Taoist" "There''s no time. If the virtual world and other gods come, we can''t go." Yudao Zhen''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Looking at the shaking void and the evil heavenly Buddha struggling in the heaven and earth map, he kept calling yuqingjue Buddha in his heart. At this time, in the main space earth and demon tail station, after cleaning up the dragon lizard alien vanguard force, yuqingjue planned to close down and further improve the realm into the golden fairy. "Eh, do we really admit that we are wrong? You are really here." a gap appeared in front of Yu qingjue. It was BA Yunzi who came back from the plot world. When he returned to the six saints Taoist field, he saw the message left by Yu qingjue and directly looked for it. "Well, eight cloud purple, it''s you. You''re finally back." seeing the appearance between the gaps, Yu qingjue already knew who this person was and said with a smile. "It''s really like that. Do you really have twin brothers?" he looked at yuqingjue and found that yudaozhen and yuqingjue were carved in the same mold except for some differences. Yuqing Jue smiled. It was a coincidence to hear bayunzi''s tone that she had been to the real world of Yudao. Just about to explain, her face changed: "go back first and talk later." with a wave of her hand in bayunzi''s surprised eyes, she incorporated her into the universe, and then her body flashed into the void and disappeared. On the other side, Yudao really kept calling yuqingjue. Seeing that the void had been broken, one hand had stretched out from the inside, and then one leg stepped out. Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng gritted his teeth: "it''s too late. You''re ready. I''ll start to unseal. Chih" "Boom" With a light drink, a broken sound came, and the thundering clouds suddenly appeared over Zhang Sanfeng. The smell of terror shrouded the scene: "go" "No" Yudao really roared, but the long eyebrow beside him grabbed him and stepped into the space-time channel. "Heaven and earth turn upside down, the imperial envoy of yin and Yang" looked at the disappeared people, Zhang Sanfeng showed a smile on the corners of his mouth, then his eyes flashed a fine light, looked at the thundering clouds above, and a purple lightning split down in the air. Without saying a word, he gave directions on the heaven and earth map. In an instant, the heaven and earth map burst out a bright light, which turned into a mysterious and abnormal Tai Chi eight trigrams seal force in the surprised eyes of the evil heaven Buddha, and disappeared into the evil heaven Buddha. "You''re really not afraid of death." looking at Zhang Sanfeng, who didn''t forget to seal himself even if he had to bear the power of thunder punishment, the evil heavenly Buddha smiled. "I''m afraid of death, but if you run out, I don''t know how many creatures suffer." Zhang Sanfeng said calmly. The evil heavenly Buddha lives on the power of blood evil spirits. If he goes out, there will be no peace in the world. Then the magic power in his body runs, and heaven and earth plans to fly into the air to resist thunder and lightning. Chapter 371 In the picture of heaven and earth, the evil Buddha smiled with evil intention, glanced at the thunder punishment, and then looked at a giant hand holding heaven and photographed Zhang Sanfeng. "Buzz" Purple lightning came in an instant. During the turbulence of heaven and earth, the evil heavenly Buddha broke the seal and stroked the Tai Chi eight trigrams pattern on his chest. Then he took a palm and broke the seal. On the other side, he would block the force of a thunder punishment, but the giant hand of Optimus was photographed in the air. Zhang Sanfeng looked dignified and pointed out with a sword. The heavy pressure made the ground sink ten feet. "Cough" Zhang Sanfeng, who flew out, now left a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth and wiped it away. Looking at the second thunder punishment coming, he quickly recalled the heaven and earth map. With a move of his heart, the time-space channel back to the arena appeared in front of him and stepped into it step by step. However, he saw three dark shadows blocking the entrance of the passage in an instant, with a fist, carrying a huge force to block Zhang Sanfeng''s return journey. "Bang" Taking off the fist strength in his hand, Zhang Sanfeng stepped back a few steps and looked at the slowly disappearing space channel. With a helpless sigh, he gave a hint in front of his chest. In an instant, a seal was added, and Jinxian''s peak strength was sealed again. The thunder penalty without breath traction disappeared in an instant. Glancing at the sky, the evil heavenly Buddha at the moment is limited by the sealing power. As long as Xuanxian is in the later stage, the three people in front of him are the most difficult opponents now: "it seems that I can''t leave if I don''t beat you up today." "Hum, Lao Dao Zhang, it''s hard to fly today." the dark shadow lifted the cloak, but saw a man with two horns, red eyes and dark complexion, who was the Lian prison opened before, and the other two beside him were Metatron and Amun. They surrounded Zhang Sanfeng in the middle. "Ha, the demons of the virtual world, you are still a little short of the life of the old Taoist priest by the barbarians." Zhang Sanfeng chuckled, shocked the heaven and earth map in his hand, turned it into an invisible net, and immediately wrapped up his four people: "in the heaven and earth map, respect me." Lian prison raised his eyebrows, and his blood red eyes flashed a fierce light. He looked at the hundred miles covered by the heaven and earth map, but he was not nervous at all. When he waved, a black wolf tooth stick appeared in front of him: "for you who dare not unlock the seal, but only the strength of the earth fairy, you can support the power of Lingbao for a long time." as soon as he finished, the wolf tooth stick in your hand hit him head. "You''ll know if you try." Zhang Sanfeng was dignified in his heart, but his face was very indifferent. As long as the heaven and earth map was within the shrouded range, even if he had only the strength of the earth fairy, he could increase his strength by 30%, and the strength of the other party would be suppressed by 30%. Seeing the wolf toothed stick hit, he brushed the dust in his hand, and a golden sword came up against the front. Then he moved his body to avoid the attack and killing of the other two. "Boom" In the smoke and dust all over the sky, Zhang Sanfeng took a sharp color in his eyes and brushed the dust in his hand to resist the attack of the low-cost prison. He just hit a few swords to force the attack of Metatron and Amun: "if it goes on like this, the old Taoist''s mana will run out sooner or later. We have to find a way to leave here." After a moment of fighting, Zhang Sanfeng was like a loach. Even if some attacks could hit him, there was always a round and satisfactory force to reduce his attacks by 80%. Metatron frowned slightly, cut off his angel sword in the air, and immediately withdrew from the war circle. Then a heavy book with shining power appeared in front of him: "God says, there should be light." In an instant, an inexplicable force filled the picture of heaven and earth, and endless light appeared out of thin air, dyeing a hundred miles into a country of light. "God says all are evil except me" As soon as the voice fell, the endless brilliance here turned into a sharp sword, and the cold light flashed towards Zhang Sanfeng, who was dragged by Lian prison and Amun. "Hum, it''s not time for you to go wild within the Lingbao. Get out of here!" he shouted, but the shining sword disappeared on the spot. Zhang Sanfeng pointed out that the power of heaven and earth turned into a majestic mountain and pressed down against Metatron. On the other hand, the evil heavenly Buddha attacked his seal. However, he saw that as long as the magic power operated to the seal, it was transformed into a seal power by the power of heaven and earth, and there was no way to start: "Oh, it seems to think of other ways. Unexpectedly, even this filthy blood ghost power can be converted. Lao Tao Zhang''s attainments are not low." With a slight smile, he looked at the four people in the civil war, shook his head, and ignored the seal on his chest. The next moment he stepped into the heaven and earth map. Since he can''t break it with brute force, it''s the same to remove the seal: "Lao Dao Zhang, I''ll come, and you''re also careful. I''m very vindictive." "Hum, I wanted to transform you completely. As an insider of the Indian God system, I didn''t expect it to be a semi-finished product now. Since you don''t run, you''d better stay with the old Taoist priest." Lian prison said angrily when he saw the strong power of blood and evil spirit. "Fool who can''t see the situation" on one side, Metatron and Amun looked at the Lian prison quietly, and didn''t look at the strength of the mysterious immortals in the world. Now they are sealed to the realm of earth immortals and dare to challenge. Zhang Sanfeng was at ease. The troublemakers came and finally broke the deadlock here. The most powerful evil Buddha, the side with the largest number of incorruptible prisons, and himself holding Lingbao had a chance to leave as soon as the scuffle opened: "evil Buddha, let''s work together to deal with these three guys first. How about finding another party to solve other things." The evil heavenly Buddha smiled and narrowed his eyes. He glanced at the dignified faces of Zhang Sanfeng, Metatron and Amun, and the smelly face of Lian prison: "ha, old Taoist, do you want me to cooperate with you?" Amun and Metatron looked at each other and immediately said, "evil heavenly Buddha, as long as you solve Lao Dao Zhang with us, we will help you deal with the seal." "Shut up, I''ll deal with the seal myself. I haven''t settled with you for what I''ve captured and transformed." the evil heavenly Buddha drank coldly and raised his hand. The power of the bloody ghost turned into a big hand and photographed the three of Metatron. "Boom" The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the dust in the heaven and earth picture was filled. The evil heavenly Buddha didn''t agree with him, but the three people in the Lian prison were killed. The three Lian prison men who jointly blocked the attack looked dignified and looked at each other. They turned directly together, but the three forces were deadlocked. Just at this time, a figure appeared here silently. His eyes twinkled. Looking at the five people below, the big stone in his heart was put down: "fortunately, I caught up." then he stepped out and disappeared into the heaven and earth map. "Don''t panic, master. Qingjue is coming." A magnificent palm force broke through the air and approached the four people of Lian prison and evil heaven Buddha with a fierce momentum. "Wuji" Zhang Sanfeng saw the visitor''s face slightly stunned, but then he quickly opened his mouth: "Wuji, leave here quickly." Yuqingjue stood still and looked at Zhang Sanfeng beside him with a smile: "don''t worry, master. Take back the heaven and earth map. Look at me later and leave when you have a chance." "This..." Looking at the evil heavenly Buddha and the four people in Lian prison, yuqingjue waved: "don''t worry, master, it will be fine. I don''t pay attention to these guys." "Arrogance" shouted angrily. The Lian prison flashed the color of wind anger and avoided the palm strength. He looked at someone and smashed the mace in the air. "Bang" Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to attack. Looking at the silent evil heavenly Buddha, Metatron and Amun, his eyes twinkled, and then closed his eyes: "master, remove the heaven and earth map, and I''ll leave immediately." Although I don''t know what yuqingjue will do, if Zhang Sanfeng removes the heaven and earth map according to his words, in an instant, there is no space to suppress the heaven and earth map, and the momentum of the evil heavenly Buddha rises: "Oh, boy, let me see what you can do." Although the atmosphere of the three people in Lian prison increased, they were still in the peak state of the earth fairy in order to prevent thunder punishment: "what''s the origin of this boy?" Metatron frowned, opened the book in his hand, and then explained, "according to the records, Raphael died in his hand. Be careful, this boy is strange." "Buzz" At the next moment, yuqingjue slowly opened his eyes. Endless divine light enveloped the whole space. A destructive force filled the scene, and a power vortex appeared in front of everyone: "master, leave here quickly." "Be careful, Wuji. I''ll wait for you back in the arena." looking at the appearance that the space here was affected by the power and was about to be destroyed, Zhang Sanfeng did not hesitate and said to yuqingjue. The space-time channel appeared in front of him and stepped in. "Don''t go." "Hum, you all stay for me, vortex of God" In an instant, the earth sank, the void was broken, and the endless power was transformed into destructive power. It spread around with a surging trend. Where it passed, it really destroyed the sky and the earth. "Danger, go" the evil heavenly Buddha saw it, shouted secretly, didn''t stop, took a palm, blocked the three people in the Lian prison in front of him, disappeared into the empty air and disappeared. Chapter 372 "Asshole" Suddenly, they were attacked by the evil heavenly Buddha. The three people in Lian prison were stagnant. They saw the devastating force coming, their complexion changed, their internal mana turned into a defensive barrier, and the treasure in their hands stopped in front of them. "Buzz" The broken void, the broken treasure, the incomplete body, the three of Metatron''s breath are listless. Yuqing Jue saw it, stepped out and rushed to the three, but the next moment he turned and walked quickly, disappeared into the void and disappeared. At the moment of disappearance, a giant hand of Optimus broke through the air and crushed the place where yuqingjue was located into powder. Looking at the thunder cloud layer in the sky, the giant hand patted in the air, and the dark cloud surging with thunder broke in an instant. A cold voice came: "useless waste, this thing can''t be done well." "Lord, Metatron is not doing well. Please lower God''s punishment." "Well, that''s it. Come back first." Metatron breathed a sigh of relief, but he knew something. The words about the Lord in his book had disappeared, so it could only explain one thing. There was a change in God, the Lord, and now the trinity of God was fused by Jesus. At this time, in the arena, Zhang Sanfeng''s figure stepped out of the space-time channel and was held by Changmei and others: "old Taoist, you are back at last." Zhang Sanfeng sighed and looked at Yudao Zhen: "Wuji, the child''s original Buddha is still inside." "Huh?" At this time, I saw a hole in the void in the arena, and yuqingjue''s figure flew out, with a trace of golden blood hanging from the corners of his mouth: "it''s terrible. Who is the last person? Having this strength is definitely above Luo Jinxian, or even a saint." "Is Ching Jue okay?" Aware of the strange situation, they looked up into the sky and found that it was the queen of Yuqing. They couldn''t help rising in the air and greeted him. "Go back and talk" yuqingjue waved and took the people to the demon tail earth demon tail guild. A moment later, in the guild hall, yuqingjue asked yudaozhen to return to the small universe for cultivation, leaving Zhang Sanfeng and others here. "That''s what happened. Let Wuji talk about the rest." Zhang Sanfeng said some things after the people left. Yuqingjue pondered for a moment and then said, "after I played the extreme move, the evil heavenly Buddha took the opportunity to use the three Metatron as a shield. He didn''t know where to run. I wanted to solve them when they were seriously injured. Unfortunately, someone intervened after all and had to return in vain." After hearing this, Mao Xiaofang and others frowned and could break the space limit and save the three Metatron. This strength is not understandable now: "we will explain this matter to the master after we go back and ask him to figure out who was involved." Yuqing Jue nodded: "the sage of Taiqing should have no problem." In the next few days, yuqingjue, Zhang Sanfeng and others explored the earth. However, with the strength that everyone has no seal, some places dare not step in, and the sea dare not step in. They can only wait and see on the coast: "it seems that after being RE refined by powerful people, some sea animals in the sea have undergone great changes, and the smell of terror can be felt here." Yuqingjue looked into the distance, but the magic light in it was flashing, but it showed another situation. A small body with cold light flashing around it was like a newborn fish fry, but in the blink of an eye, it swallowed up a giant shark with the strength of the peak of the earth fairy "Wuji, we''re leaving. The master has heard that the man is Jesus, the Lord of the Western angel God system. This Liao has swallowed the three truths of the Holy Father, the Holy Son and the Holy Spirit, and has become a new generation of God. You should be careful everywhere outside." Zhang Sanfeng sighed and looked a little reluctant. He has never been together with Yuqing since the heaven dependent world. "Don''t worry, master. Wuji will be careful." yuqingjue smiled and nodded. "Well, safety is the most important thing. I''ll leave first and we''ll come back when we have time." Changmei, uncle Jiu and Mao Xiaofang shook their heads and patted yuqingjue''s shoulder. Looking at the people who left, yuqingjue looked a little lost. Then he saw Gilgamesh standing aside in silence and asked, "Jinshan, if you have nothing to do, stay." But Gilgamesh shook his head and said, "I''m going to leave too. Now my strength is still too weak to solve those miscellaneous things. I''ve decided to go back to the local world and gather some subordinates. You''ll wait to see me fight in the world, ha ha." In the laughter, the glittering figure slowly disappeared. On the coast, yuqingjue looked into the depths of the sea alone. After a long time, he sighed: "if my strength could change, there would be no such trouble. Master Tai and others were given the task of exterminating the blood angel''s nest, but I don''t know what to do next." At this time, no matter where it is, everyone can feel a great terrorist force coming. There are countless cracks in the sky, the glory of destruction is all over the whole world, the violent chaos is raging, and the endless world in the void is looming like a mirage. There is a message in the minds of all the creatures in thousands of worlds. The magic arena can let all the creatures in and out of different worlds. There is a main world for all the creatures to survive, but the specific way to enter needs to be found by ourselves. "Clarus sauce, are you going?" "Well, I''m going to find Lord God. Lord God, I''m sure it definitely comes from the main world." ¡°....¡± On the other side, in a building "Xiao Ling, did you get the news just now?" "Zhenzhen, do you want to go? Yes, with your and my current strength, there is not much to miss in the world." ¡°.....¡± The lotus Lingbao that yuqingjue gave to Wang Zhenzhen at the beginning made her memory unaffected by the Tathagata Jingshi mantra. Unexpectedly, she came down to the store that had not been put away. Relying on the skills inside, Wang Zhenzhen''s strength exceeded that of Ma Xiaoling. In addition, there are countless worlds. After receiving this message, all burst out excited voices. Countless martial artists and immortals who have come to the end have seen hope and can''t help walking out of the cave and looking for the way to the arena. "Oh, interesting world. Unexpectedly, it was just a whim to promote the chaotic universe. Unexpectedly, an ownerless universe was found. Unfortunately, it was congenitally deficient and there was no controller." "Brother, let''s go over there and have a look." "Big brother and second brother, go with me. I also want to see the style of other universes." In the main world, at this time, there is a news that excites yuqingjue''s spirit from the arena: "please note that there is a big collision in the chaotic universe, and the time and space of the affiliated world of the main world will collide under its influence. The characters in the plot may not be controlled by the arena and directly come to our universe." "In addition, when the kill mission is released, the world is invaded by the virtual world. You can get immeasurable merit by killing, and you can get immeasurable points by killing those with deep karma. It is an additional reminder to everyone that the plot world strength is unsealed." Outside the sky, Hongjun and the abandoned emperor looked at each other: "it''s beginning. The chaotic universe collides. At this time, not only the virtual world is worried, but those ignorant barbarians are afraid to be kept in the dark." "Ha, this is not very good. Do you need to know so much about cannon fodder? Getting rid of chaos is what we pursue." "The number of days is nine. In addition to the controller, there are eight Tao breakers. However, the fall of the founder of our universe will cause the law to disappear. Forcibly breaking the Tao will only cause boundless karma. The success or failure depends on the little friend." On the other hand, Yuqing is very happy about the lifting of the ban on the strength of the plot world, but there are some worries. For those who do not understand the realm, only power and faith are what they pursue. For example, the angel God system lacks spiritual treasures, but there are many believers. Therefore, some ordinary mortal worlds have become the source of their plundering the origin of the world and creating spiritual treasures. Although the Egyptian gods do not know why they are mixed with the virtual world, since they have chosen this road, they are the enemies of themselves and others. In addition, the relationship between the Nordic gods is somewhat ambiguous. The other gods have been unusually silent recently, and they no longer appear in the arena. They don''t know what they are planning. "Forget it, these things still give those great gods a headache. I''d better go to the merit battlefield to earn some merit and strengthen Esther." At this time, I saw a space full of immortals and palaces in the void. Countless heavenly soldiers and generals stood still in the sky: "this is the heaven. Unexpectedly, the collision of time and space knocked out the fairy world." "Ha, more than that. Look over there. The angel Kingdom, the Buddha Kingdom and Olympus are all coming out." Somewhere in the space, the monkey king killed an ugly monster with a stick and said to the Erlang God beside him. "Interesting things have come. I can''t find where their nest is. Now it is exposed to the public. I''m afraid those gods and Buddhas are uneasy." Chapter 373 Yuqingjue, who had been on the merit battlefield for nearly three months, shook his head out of the virtual world tower, looked at the towering trees outside, and one or two monsters with violent breath appeared in the jungle from time to time. Then he took a deep breath: "Esther has fallen into a deep sleep, and I don''t know what this sword will look like when he wakes up." Step out and directly returned to the earth demon tail guild. Looking at some desolate appearance here, Makao sighed. Makao was flirting with a woman at this time. When he saw yuqingjue appear, he smiled and said hello: "Yo, Lei Huang, you''re back. When will they complete the advanced stage? They feel very lonely without Naz." Having solved all the things in the demon tail world, Makarov and others took the demon tail guild over there as a branch and the earth as the headquarters. Yuqingjue smiled and said, "soon." Although the law can evolve by itself, it takes too long. After looking at it, there are still more than 1000 Tao and six lords of the heavenly world. As for why makaro and others do not enter the small universe, in their words, as the president, they need to be responsible for the guild. He won''t go in until Makarov and others come out, so he had to sigh helplessly: "By the way, has anything interesting happened recently." Suddenly, Wakaba, who was smoking beside him, smiled and said, "of course, in our local world, since all the time and space changes last time, all those guilds have come here. In addition, we can often see some elves on the road. If we are not careful, they will be electrified." "Ha ha, uncle Wakaba, you mean yourself." but he saw a fire dinosaur next to Makao''s child Romeo. At this time, he was feeding the fire dinosaur. Yuqingjue picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. These are the elves in the pet elves, and Wakaba should be the elves of the electrical system. "There''s another thing. An angel guild keeps releasing the task of capturing elves. Many elves have been poisoned." Romeo said anxiously. "It''s them", but thinking of the encounter in the fantasy village, Yu qingjue frowned: "do you know where their guild is?" "It seems to be on the Vatican side." Yuqingjue listened, thought about it in his heart, and then put out his thoughts in the past. The Vatican is the main sphere of influence of the angel God Department. If he goes, he can''t die. Although he wants to save the elf, he doesn''t want to take his life: "well, I met you." "By the way, there''s another thing. I''m curious. I can''t take it off after I take it." Romeo rolled up his sleeve, but he saw that he was wearing something like a bracelet. "Hmm?" Yuqing Jue said suspiciously, raised his hand and put it on it. The real force in his body worked and was directly introduced into it. Then he was pushed back by an inexplicable force. "Hiss, it hurts!" Romeo exclaimed, looking at some red and swollen arms and tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. "Romeo, have you found anything unusual about this thing?" yuqingjue shook his head. This bracelet is just like growing in Romeo''s hand, and is different from ordinary Lingbao and so on. "Yes, I always dream when I sleep at night, but the situation in my dream is the same as true. Last night, I met an evil ghost in my dream. Fortunately, I was the demon guide of the fire system and burned him directly. Then something appeared in my mind to get A-level plot. There were still a few 5000 points, and then I woke up." Romeo thought about it. "What? Last night, you don''t know. You slept for three days. I thought you were acclimatized, which made me worried." Makao patted Romeo on the head and said in a deep voice. "Lei Huang, you have a clue." Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked up. How does it look like the main god space? Then this bracelet is the symbol of reincarnation. He said to Makao: "I need to check the specific situation. Let me see if this thing is the same as I think tonight." At night, looking at Romeo who was sleepy on the bed, yuqingjue smiled and played a soothing spell. He said to Makao and Wakaba, "look here, I''ll check it." then he turned into a spiritual light and disappeared into Romeo. Knowing the sea, yuqingjue looked at Romeo''s hand and there was a bracelet. At this time, it was shining with a subtle light, which immediately turned into a little spiritual light and disappeared into Romeo''s soul. A moment later, the bracelet burst into a strong light, and then an illusory channel swallowed Romeo''s soul, but Makao and Wakaba did not respond at all. Looking at Romeo sleeping, Makao sighed, "I hope everything is safe." "Don''t worry, Lei Huang can definitely find the reason," vakaba comforted. At this time, yuqingjue, attached to Romeo''s soul, came to an inexplicable palace. The spirit consciousness secretly released it. Looking at the big light ball in the center, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows: "it''s really the space of the LORD God." "Reincarnation, please note that the world of this mission is a beautiful female ghost. The first mission is to kill the old demon of Montenegro, the second mission is to kill the transgressor Ning caichen, and the third mission is to come back." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a light falling into the sky, enveloping several figures present. However, the next moment, he heard the voice of the LORD God''s machinery ring again: "find the unknown and destroy them." "Buzz" The void trembled, and a huge sword full of killing breath broke through the air and shot at the stunned Romeo. "Hum" When several figures thought Romeo was going to kill, they suddenly appeared with a cold hum. Then they saw that a golden light on Romeo turned into a defensive barrier and blocked the sword. "Why do it so absolutely." In the words, a spiritual light flew out of Romeo''s soul. Yuqingjue''s figure slowly appeared in the scene, looked at the big light ball in the center and smiled. "Transmission begins" but the LORD God ignores it. When he sees the Royal Qing Jue, the light flashes, but Romeo and others present disappear. It is transmitted to the beautiful girl ghost world. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned. This place is strange. Normally, the power of the God devil arena is stronger than the main God, but the situation here makes him confused. "Outsiders, welcome to my space." just at this time, a cold voice came from the air, and then I saw a figure slowly falling down, with a cold face, long and narrow eyes, and a head of black hair floating behind my head. "Lord God?" Yu qingjue frowned and asked when he saw it. "Oh, I''m just an ordinary spiritual cultivator." the LORD God smiled. Although he smiled, Yuqing could never see that there was no smile in each other''s eyes, even a shrewd killing opportunity. Then I saw that the eyes of the LORD God looked up and down at yuqingjue: "it''s really fate for practitioners in the outer universe to see you here." "The God cultivator? The outer universe?" Yu qingjue frowned slightly, and his heart was on alert. "Hehe, you can understand the existence of parallel universes, just like parallel space. As long as there is a slight deflection of fate or a fork in time, there will be another way. The universe is the same. At the moment of creation, as long as there is a slight deflection, there will be countless parallel universes, and spiritual practitioners are just our name." The LORD God smiled and explained, and then invited yuqingjue to one side to sit down. "Well, then why are the people of our guild here?" yuqingjue nodded. He still had some doubts about Romeo. "It was just an accident. There was a collision between time and space on the other side of the main universe, so my reincarnation Bracelet fell into that universe and happened to be picked up by the child." the main God smiled. "Yes," Yuqing said without hesitation "Then I want to take him back. What conditions do I need?" When the LORD God heard the speech, a fine light flashed in his eyes: "it''s strange to say this. After all, we left things here. It''s also fate. Since the little friend wants to leave the bracelet and send the child back." as soon as he pointed out, a golden light flew into the void and disappeared. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned. He wouldn''t believe such a good thing: "in that case, I can help you." "It''s easy to say," the LORD God smiled, then was silent for a moment, looked at yuqingjue and said, "since Xiaoyou said so, there''s something I need you to help me." Chapter 374 Sure enough, things were not so simple. Seeing that Romeo had come back, the spiritual consciousness checked and found that there was no problem. When he was about to be included in the small universe, he looked at the eyes of the LORD God, Yu qingjue shrugged and asked directly, "please say." The LORD God''s eyes narrowed, his eyes seemed to break through time and space. Looking at the sky, a long river virtual shadow appeared in his eyes: "it''s very simple. I need you to take me out of this universe and go to the Lord universe." ¡°£¿¡± The LORD God explained, "my destiny is already in this universe. Although I have the strength of the God King, I still can''t get rid of it. As an outsider, your destiny has a long river without your existence, just like a different kind, which can help me get rid of it." "That''s it?" "It''s that simple." Yuqingjue thought for a moment and said, "but what''s the danger? I won''t joke about my life." The LORD God smiled: "don''t worry, as an outsider, wanting to leave is like being sent back. I''m just passing by. As long as I open the space-time channel, I can leave with your breath. There''s no danger at all." "In that case, let''s go," Yu qingjue nodded and said to the LORD God. Then, the LORD God stood up and covered yuqingjue and himself with a golden light. An idea had appeared on an outside planet. The LORD God stretched out his hand into the void, and a small space was pulled out: "a gadget, if you like, I can tell you the refining method." then he handed over a jade slip. After taking over the jade slips, yuqingjue fiddled with them at will. A light flashed in his eyes and smiled: "it''s very interesting, but you have to be ready when you return to my universe. The situation there is not very good." The LORD God nodded and immediately turned into a grain of dust on yuqingjue''s clothes. Yuqing Jue saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly, then the real power surged in his body, the divine light in his eyes flickered, turned his palm into a knife and cut down into the void. In an instant, an unpredictable space-time channel appeared in front of him, felt the breath of the main universe, and stepped in step by step. I don''t know how long it took, maybe for a moment, maybe hundreds of thousands of years. In front of me, a familiar building appeared in my eyes. It was really as the LORD said. It was really so simple. There was no danger along the way. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a light, and immediately stepped out of the space-time channel: "here it is." An aura flew out of yuqingjue, instantly restored the prototype, looked around, and an excited feeling flashed in the eyes of the LORD God: "thank you very much. Goodbye." As soon as the voice fell, I saw the LORD God flying up. Instantly disappeared into the void. Yuqing Jue frowned. The strange guy took out the jade slip and wanted to check it, but he heard a voice: "wait." Yu qingjue heard the sound, and his body trembled: "is lisnared you?" "Lei Huang is me. Be careful of that guy. He''s very dangerous. You have a problem in your hand. Let me deal with it." in an instant, a burly figure flew out of yuqingjue''s body. A golden broken hair stood up, and a trace of lightning wrapped around it. He said, he took the jade slips in yuqingjue''s hand directly. Immediately, a golden lightning didn''t enter it. In an instant, a miserable cry came out from inside. Yuqing Jue frowned: "really, I didn''t have a good heart." Somewhere, after lisnared killed the soul in the jade slip, the main God''s body stagnated and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "sure enough, there is someone behind him. It should be an unknown existence in his body, huh" When he first saw yuqingjue, the LORD God wanted to kill him and seize yuqingjue''s flesh. However, when he wanted to do it, he found that there was a violent breath in the other party''s body. Cultivation was in the God King stage like himself. As long as he did it himself, the other party would appear immediately. Therefore, yuqingjue didn''t do anything until he came to this main universe with himself. A moment later, lisnared handed the jade slip to yuqingjue: "well, here you are. Don''t be so reckless in this situation next time. That guy didn''t have a good heart from the beginning." Yuqing Jue nodded: "lisnared, you have been in my body, but why can''t I find you." Lisnared smiled: "there is a giant dragon in the Dragon destroyer. In order to prevent akunorolia from happening here, we will exist in your heart." Yuqingjue knew this, and then heard lisnared say: "later, a great supernatural power taught me some cultivation methods, and put a ban in the depths of your knowledge of the sea, and I''m your bodyguard." "It''s the abandoned emperor" can''t think of anyone except him. After all, it can be the great emperor who has been in the body at the beginning. "Well, it''s all over me after the matter is handled. It''s up to you. Smelly fire, they seem to have come out long ago. I have to find them." lisnared waved his hand. The young eagle will grow up one day. Yuqingjue came step by step. He saw it. Now it''s time for him to fly independently: "Pay attention to safety in the future. I''m not with you. Everything is self-centered, you know." "It''s not long since we met. Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Stay a few more days." Yu qingjue is very reluctant. He''s leaving as soon as he meets. "Under the same sky, there are more opportunities to meet. Remember what I said. Everything is self-centered." lisnared shook his head and walked away. Yuqingjue nodded and looked at lisnared who was disappearing. He sighed and stretched out his hand to call him back. Finally, he put his hand down. The company along the way has been long enough. Lisnared also has his own life. He can''t keep him around: "take care, remember to come back to see me often." Walking all the way back to the demon tail guild, my mood gradually calmed down. After returning Romeo''s soul to his body, I saw nothing unusual. I said don''t worry to Makao, and then directly returned to the room. Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Yu qingjue lost his mind. For a moment, countless information appeared in his mind. After sorting it out, he found that the establishment of the main god space needs a carrier, and his own strength should reach the state of being able to open up an independent world. Just like the strength of the God King of the main God, converted into the arena, this is the peak stage of Da Luo Jinxian. "However, it needs the power of faith, or countless mental power, and the spiritual power can be supplemented by this secret law to establish the reincarnation world. Now I understand what God meant before." the great supernatural power is a morning dew Epiphyllum when he thinks of the universal life, but with the help of the power of faith, these spiritual forces can be transformed into an entity and attached to the main world. "I don''t need the carrier. The small universe is enough. The power of faith is the spiritual power. I need to improve the small universe and evolve it into creatures. There will be no shortage at that time. In a word, it is still the Lord of the less heavenly world." "Eh" When yuqingjue checked the jade slips, he found that a breath connected by blood came from the void. After confirming that it was not yutianxing, he immediately stood up, disappeared into the void and pursued in the direction of breath. At this time, after leaving the local world, Clarus continued to pursue the real steps of Yudao according to the memory in her mind. Finally, she found that in the dimensional space, those dead witches would be led by the stars to play in unknown places. She thought that someone said it was the gods who attracted people. "I can feel that this is the power of the divine Lord, and I can''t be wrong." then I directly pursued the power of the starlight and hit the 24th dimension all the way. I frowned when I watched the starlight disappear into the illusory sky. "It disappeared here. Is the LORD God from here?" At this time, there was a word without emotional fluctuation in my ear: "any time and space creatures are welcome in the magic arena. Are you willing to embark on an adventurous journey." Clarus smelled the speech and looked around. Except for one or two demons wandering, she found no other figure: "you can see the god lord there. I''d like to take me." The moment the voice fell, the scene in front of Clarus changed. The Grand Arena, the bright stars all over the sky, and the underground is a huge unimaginable planet. People come and go, and there are some strange species "Ding, welcome to the magic arena. All your own exploration. The basic information has been conveyed to your mind. Please check it by yourself." "This is the world of God" "Hey, little sister just came here. How can I help you?" a young man said with a smile on the roadside when hearing Clarus''s muttering. "Sorry, no need." Clarus waved her hand and turned away directly. She is not a little girl. She just came here and looked for a place to digest the information in her brain. She said that it''s better to ignore this guy. After all, she must be defensive. Chapter 375 Looking at the leaving Clarus youth, he shook his head. People can''t judge by appearance in the arena. Although he wants to catch the little girl, who knows if he will get into trouble: "if only I could have a team." Not to mention the way the young man shook his head and sighed, at this time, Clarus came to the lottery center, watched countless creatures go in and out, meditated and walked in: "welcome to the lottery center. As long as there are enough points and a little luck, it''s no problem to want a small world." The news in her ear made Clarus frown. This magical place is really eye opening. After all, she was born in modern society. She is also involved in the world. It can let people directly own a small world. Shook his head, directly found a corner, and then began to sort out the information given by the arena, some rules about the arena and so on: "in this way, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find the God adult, and I don''t know whether the God adult has gone to other worlds." At this time, I saw a young man with two men coming towards Clarus, looking at Clarus''s beautiful face and long blond hair. A trace of light flashed in her eyes: "Yo, little sister, look at your frowning face. What can I do for you? I can still know most things in the arena." "Hmm?" Clarus frowned, glanced at the boy in front of her, and thought for a moment: "how much do I have to pay?" "Ha ha, it''s fate to meet you in the vast crowd. It''s not too late to talk about it first." the young man said with a smile. "Oh, I''m looking for a God. Can you help me?" Clarus chuckled. After hearing this, the young man frowned and unexpectedly had something to do with the gods. Two men like bodyguards behind him whispered, "young master, we''d better not get involved with the gods." "I have my own opinion about it," the boy waved and said to Clarus, "I don''t know what to call Miss, and which God adult to look for." Clarus narrowed her eyes and shook her head: "it''s ok if I meet by chance. As for the God adult, I don''t know what it''s called. If her face is like this." as soon as she raised her hand, the real power in her body surged, and a mini royal way in the palm really appeared in front of the three teenagers. "Hmm?" the young man looked at the real appearance of Yudao carefully, and countless pictures crossed his mind. However, he did not find a god similar to Yudao: "I remember the appearance of respecting God, wait a moment." but he took out a jade talisman, threw it into streamer in the air and flew away into the distance. A moment later, a golden light flew in the distance. The boy reached out and caught it. Then he smiled and said, "I have found the God. Miss, please follow me." Clarus frowned and looked at the boy with some hesitation. "Please rest assured, although the specific location of the God is not very clear, we have found the place where the gods often appear, not far away." seeing Clarus''s doubts, the boy smiled, and then directly stretched out his hand to let Clarus follow. "I''ll go up and have a look, maybe it''s true," Clarus said suspiciously, watching the boy go away, and then directly followed up. For a moment, the boy took Clarus to the merit battlefield. Looking at the dense jungle and towering trees around, Clarus frowned and stopped directly at the edge of the battlefield. "It''s coming, right in front," the boy said with a smile and took two men into the forest. "Is the LORD God in the merit battlefield?" Clarus knew from the information given by the arena that there was a battlefield in front of her, which could be attacked by wild animals at any time. The real power in her body was raised and guarded carefully. The footsteps behind him made the young man smile. There was a small mark in the humble place of the big tree in front of him. He stopped immediately: "here we are." "Here?" Clarus raised her eyes and looked around. There was no human shadow except trees and grass, even the cry of wild animals. The boy laughed and snapped his fingers. In an instant, a Dharma array came down and enveloped Clarus. "Ha, it has something to do with the gods. Your tripod stove is rare in the world." outside the Dharma array, looking at Clarus who is blind everywhere in the array, he said proudly. "You lied to me." Clarus frowned and looked around. She couldn''t find the direction, but she kept turning in place. There was a young man''s voice in her ear. She didn''t know what the tripod furnace was. At the moment, there was a rage in her eyes. "Hey, to tell you the truth, there''s no news about your God at all. Maybe it''s just an unknown little God." then, as soon as the young man waved his hand, two men emerged from the grass, immediately pointed to Clarus in the array and ordered, "go, take her down for me and send her to my room later." "Yes, young master" Clarus flashed a fierce light in her eyes. The real power in her body was running crazy, and the invisible power spread in the array. Then she saw only the illusory figure behind her, punched and swept the spot with fierce fist strength. "Bang" However, I saw that the Dharma array only shook slightly, and recovered calm in the blink of an eye. Clarus frowned slightly, and the footsteps in her ears immediately clapped behind her. "Bang" The figure behind him punched up, and instantly Clarus stepped back at her feet: "if you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have that ability." "Hey, the strength of level 4 is still not enough. Just give me your good qualification. I can''t wait. Just take you and spend some points to cover up the mystery. At that time, your God adult can''t be counted even if he has great skills, ha ha" the boy laughed and took advantage of his natural spiritual eye, At first glance, she saw the divine blood flowing in Clarus, and her body seemed to be a special constitution. As long as you use the evil method, you can completely transfer the divine blood and constitution in Clarus to yourself. At that time, you will also be a divine descendant. Clarus in the array was silent. She moved under her feet to avoid the attack of the other party. The light in her hand twinkled. A long sword was in her hand for a moment: "Lord God will punish you." "Qiang" At the handover of the war, a huge force rushed to the long sword in her hand. Clarus was in shape and flew backwards behind her. She turned a few somersaults in the air to stabilize her body. When the other party was hurt by his own strength, a trace of blood left from the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter? The fourth level strength can actually rebound my strength." Seeing this, the young man outside the array waved impatiently to the remaining two men: "it''s too ink. You two go too. Make a quick decision." "Yes" In an instant, with the addition of two more personnel, Clarus was under pressure. With the help of the holy devil body, although she would not suffer multiple injuries, she could not pull out her hand to leave. Under the long war, she was deadlocked. "Young master, this girl is strange. Up to now, her fourth-order strength has not been weakened. Moreover, the strength of the four of us will often rebound in the battle. If it goes on like this, the time will be longer and longer." The young man outside the array laughed: "ha ha, that''s right, that''s right, that''s your special physique. It''s very good and powerful. It can automatically rebound the strength of your opponent, and its recovery ability is super strong. I''m going to decide this physique." then he felt a jade amulet from his arms with some meat pain: "see if you can take it with a strike from the immortal. Tianlei amulet, go." In an instant, the talisman rose from the sky, and a terrible thunder fell from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it directly bombarded Clarus in the array. "Lord God, Clarus won''t let herself fall into each other''s hands even if she dies. Goodbye." seeing the terrible breath in the sky, a bright thunder light, and the huge breath locked herself, Clarus sank in her heart. When she murmured to herself, she stared at the falling thunder, stomped at her feet and rose to the sky, with a sharp sword in her hand. "Boom" "Click" Carrying the sword of Clarus''s whole body, the immortal attacked and killed by the sky thunder. At the moment of the collision, the virtual shadow behind Clarus was broken and turned into stars to wrap her. "That virtual shadow still has this effect?" seeing that the broken virtual shadow actually protected Clarus, even the immortal couldn''t break it with a blow, he immediately frowned. Then he saw that Clarus had fainted in the starlight and was overjoyed. Regardless of the subordinates affected by Tianlei here, they directly rushed to Clarus in the middle of the broken array: "ha ha, you''ve got it. There''s too much movement here. Leave quickly." Chapter 376 When the hand touched Clarus shrouded in starlight, it was found that no matter how hard it was, it could not catch Clarus out, and the strength in the body surged and hit the starlight. "Bang" Looking at the intact starlight ball in front of him, the boy''s face changed: "if you can''t break it, take it away. Give it to me." At this time, he saw a ripple in the void, and then a foot came out. The boy noticed the abnormality and immediately reached out to grab Clarus in a coma: "maybe it''s a passer-by." "Hum" However, the cold hum in his ear cooled the young man''s heart. He was about to grasp Clarus, but he couldn''t move half a minute no matter how much he urged. Then I saw a figure step out in the void, slowly fall in front of the boy, look at the fixed boy, and look at the comatose Clarus: "I didn''t expect to meet so soon. It''s God''s will. Let''s say, my daughter will follow her father in the future." As soon as he pointed out, the star ball turned into light spots, and instantly disappeared into the comatose Clarus. Then he directly reached out and picked her up, stepped out into the void and disappeared. "Hoo" Looking at the disappeared figure, the boy breathed a sigh. Fortunately, the other party didn''t notice himself: "the man''s breath was terrible just now." "Young master, let''s go quickly. If the man suddenly comes back, he will be hurt." the four men beside him wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. All powerful immortal gods can break the arena space freely. The next moment, I saw a golden thunder breaking through the air. "Boom" In an instant, the place was covered with smoke and dust, leaving only a large pit with a diameter of 100 meters. In the earth demon tail guild, Yu qingjue''s room. At this time, Ling Ying and others are surrounded by Clarus sleeping on the bed. Their eyes are shining at her lovely sleeping face: "qingjue, you actually gave birth to a child behind our back." One side of Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and shrugged helplessly: "how is it possible? How can I do such a thing?" Shallow beauty caressed Clarus''s forehead: "ah, how impossible, the blood breath of the child can''t be wrong." Freya narrowed her eyes and stared at yuqingjue: "my little cute, you''re looking for her woman behind my back." Ling Ying shook her head and looked at Yuqing Jue with an embarrassed face and smiled: "now Tianxing should be happy and have another sister." Yuqingjue patted his forehead, pulled lias aside and said to the crowd, "lias still remembers how I was hurt by the dragon blood blade." Lias nodded and looked a little ugly. She patted yuqingjue: "I was scared to death at the beginning, but what does it have to do with the child?" "Of course it does matter. After being hurt by the dragon blood blade, a drop of divine blood in my heart fell into the crack of time and space, and I don''t know how to run to other worlds. This drop of divine blood was shaped by the power of faith. Under the wrong circumstances, the child was transformed. Finally, the divine blood fused with her and became what it is now." yuqingjue stroked lias''s face. "So it is, but with the characteristics of clearing away the divine blood in the body and the body of the holy devil, it can now be regarded as a descendant." they nodded after listening to it, which was an accident. At this time, a whining sound sounded, and Clarus on the bed opened her confused eyes: "where am I?" "Ah, the child is awake." "Hee hee, call Mom" ¡°...¡± Hearing the voice in her ear, Clarus tightened her heart and instantly regained her mind. Looking at more than 20 beautiful women around her, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned: "this..." Yuqing absolutely saw it and squeezed in directly: "ha, we meet again." "Lord God" Clarus immediately got up and knelt piously in front of yuqingjue. "Get up, don''t worry about qingjue, you call us mom first." the summary pushed yuqingjue away, picked up Clarus and said with a smile. "I..." Clarus was a little flustered and didn''t know what was going on. Yuqingjue shook his head reluctantly, tapped on the head of the summary, held Clarus down, touched her little head and said, "you are my descendant, so you can call me father in the future." Clarus looked happy when she heard the speech, but then she shook her head: "Lord God, it''s Clarus''s honor to be your daughter, but it''s not very good." Yuqingjue waved his hand: "there''s nothing wrong. If you still think I''m a god adult, you should listen to me. From today on, you Clarus is my daughter. Come and call your father first." Clarus rubbed the corners of her clothes with some embarrassment and said carefully, "father." "Ha ha, good" yuqingjue stroked Clarus''s head, but the next moment was directly pushed away by the women. "It''s time to call mother now." ¡°..¡± Yuqingjue smiled and shook his head. The only thing he owed to the women was that he could not give birth to children. With the higher cultivation, the purer the divine blood in his body. If the women could not catch up, he could not give birth to children even if he used the law and magic power. Looking at the happy faces of the women, yuqingjue sighed. Freya took his big hand and said, "my little cute, you have to practice hard. As long as you can reach the realm of saints, you can still make people pregnant and give birth to children under the interaction of heaven and earth." Yuqingjue smelled the speech, his eyes brightened and stared at Freya: "goddess, is this true?" "Of course, how can I cheat xiaocute? The sage is beyond the world and is not affected by his own factors. You will know then." Freya said with a smile when she saw yuqingjue''s appearance. The next day, in the small universe, yuqingjue took the people directly to the floating island over the source continent. In the temple, the witches from the world of Clarus had begun to advance towards the Holy Spirit. Under the action of innate Qi and divine power, they were more and more pure. "Clarus, my daughter, be a saint, and remember." "Yes, Lord God, your highness." Clarus herself was trained as a saint of the Holy See, and now she is the daughter of gods. Looking at the witches below, she said to yuqingjue, "father, let me lead these Holy Spirits in the future?" "Well, if Clarus likes them, they will be under your management in the future." Yuqing Jue said with a smile. Immediately, he took the people to the original mainland and looked at the sleeping spiritual dream. Sister Yuban and others sighed: "soon, it won''t be long before they can wake up. At that time, the small universe will also begin to be lively." Eight cloud purple pitifully touched the sleeping Youzi''s face and said to yuqingjue, "what can we do for you? Yuqingjue shook his head. Although there are many things containing the law, most of them are in the hands of powerful people. With the current strength of bayunzi, it''s not enough. It''s too risky for her to go: "no, you can rest assured to understand the power of the law here, and let me deal with other things." As soon as he finished speaking, he pointed to the sky with one hand. A light ball condensed from the law rushed to the sky and fell in front of the people. Then a heavenly Book flew out: "there are nearly two thousand great road laws and destiny heavenly books. Just practice here." At this time, a roar came from a manor on the earth: "check, find out who killed my son, even the soul. I want him to never be reborn." "Master, calm down. According to the ready-made witnesses, the young master took a fancy to a woman, but then a mysterious figure came through the air. At present, the mysterious person should be an immortal or God." an old man like a housekeeper nearby said. "Immortal? God? Is that all? Although my child is not good, he is also my flesh and blood." The housekeeper thought for a moment and said, "the master can ask the divine operator to practice the secret of heaven, check the root of the mysterious man, and release the assassination task secretly." "Yes, that''s it." A moment later, the housekeeper led a white haired old man in Taoist clothes into the house. The owner of the manor immediately stood up and arched his hands and said, "master shensuazi, this time someone Wang wants to ask you to help me calculate who killed my child. The reward is absolutely indispensable for you." then he handed an immortal artifact to the divine operator. With a smile, the divine arithmetic son weighed the fairy weapon in his hand and directly put it into the storage ring: "Oh, it''s good to say, take a thing for your child''s life." Immediately, the alchemist directly put the relics brought by the servant in front of the altar, pointed out that a golden light didn''t enter it, grabbed a Qi machine, ran the Dou number to practice the secret of heaven, and countless mysterious breath flowed in his eyes. "Poof" However, at the next moment, a stream of blood came out of his mouth. The breath of the divine alchemist suddenly faded down, and his face changed: "Sir, what is this?" The divine calculating son''s face trembled: "why didn''t you say it was an immortal? You almost killed me this time. Here, I''ll return it as if I hadn''t been here this time." then he threw the immortal weapon to the manor owner, turned and left immediately. Chapter 377 Looking at the nervous divine operator, the master surnamed Wang and the housekeeper looked at each other: "the old guy left without saying a word. Is the murderer really terrible?" The housekeeper shook his head: "Sir, it seems that we can''t deal with this matter. With the ability of God operator, we can make him look like this. It seems that the strength of the other party is absolutely strong." "Hum, my Wang Xing''s son is not so easy to kill. Even if it''s Jinxian, I''ll let him die." Wang Xingmu shows his killing opportunity. He is only a child. Although he is not a weapon, he can''t kill him casually. "If you go to the arena to release a task, as long as you provide the information and whereabouts of the murderer, you will give an immortal weapon. If you can bring the murderer''s soul, the treasure at home will be used as a reward." When the housekeeper heard the speech, an imperceptible fine light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "Sir, do you really want to do this? The other party may have exceeded Jinxian''s strength." Wang Xing waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Just go." "Yes" Then, the housekeeper who left directly came to the arena, looked around, and immediately walked to the task hall located in the west of the arena. There was no such area in the arena itself, but with the private establishment of the electors, one was directly opened in the arena. A moment later, the housekeeper came to the task hall. At this time, there was a roar of people. One step into the moment, his whole body was like playing a layer of mosaic. He glanced at the information on the wall. All kinds of assassinations, arrests, alchemy and weapon refining tasks covered the whole task bar, including the task of killing all gods. The housekeeper silently walked to the counter, pointing to the golden light. In an instant, there was a message on the taskbar. "Hey, look, there''s a new task. Provide the news that Wang Long was killed and the whereabouts of the murderer. Reward a fairy weapon. If you kill the murderer or catch the soul, you can get a reward above the fairy weapon. The grade is to be determined." "The mission information is incomplete. Who dares to answer it? The killer doesn''t know his strength. It''s not to let people die." The housekeeper ignored these. Seeing that the information had been released, he immediately sat down next to the counter and waited for the news. His eyes were a little distracted and didn''t know what to think. As time passed, the message released by the taskbar was about to sink into the sea. The housekeeper sighed and stood up to leave: "you''d better go back and wait for the message." At this time, I saw a young man running over secretly. The housekeeper looked at him and said, "do you have any news?" The young man looked around and found that no one was paying attention here. He immediately said, "I know what the murderer looks like. I''ll get the fairy weapon first and then tell you." Seeing this, the housekeeper narrowed his eyes, took a look at the fifth level strength of the young man in front of him, turned his mouth, and threw a round shield defense fairy weapon in the past: "say it." "Hei hei" the young man quickly caught him and directly received the package. Then he took out a jade slip and didn''t get into it. He engraved the shape of yuqingjue in it: "here you are. This is the shape of the murderer." The housekeeper frowned, reached for it and looked at it: "are you sure that if you just reported casually, you should know the consequences." The young man immediately patted his chest and said, "I''m sure you may not know. I was there." "Huh?" "Well, at that time, I saw a little girl. In my heart, hey hey, I followed up. Then I saw your young master go to chat up. Later, I went to the merit battlefield. Although I didn''t know what they were going to do, then I saw that your young master wanted to arrest the girl with an array." "But he really succeeded, but later, the man appeared. After taking the little girl away, a thunder came down from the sky and killed your young master and four men." After hearing this, the housekeeper waved to the young man to leave, and then went straight out of the arena to the Wang family. "Why is there news?" Wang Xing asked hurriedly when he saw the housekeeper coming back. "Return to your master, this is the appearance of the murderer. I have released the killing task." the housekeeper handed the jade slip to Uranus and said. "Hum, that''s the boy. He looks good." Wang Xing checked the information in the jade slip, crushed it, and then took out a bead with an obscure breath: "I don''t know what this thing is. Water and fire don''t invade and can''t be refined, but it''s extremely hard. Even the immortal tool will break when it is smashed." The housekeeper was silent, but his eyes swept over the beads and immediately stood aside with his hands down. On the other hand, yuqingjue doesn''t know that he has been put on the kill task list. At the moment, he is coming out of the universe, but there is a hint from the arena: "No. 001, please note that the next competitive task is about to start, and eight Tianlong of the world''s immortal Xia level martial arts world are selected." "Immortal Xia level eight heavenly dragons?" Yu qingjue frowned. It was not a low-level martial arts world. Was it raised by the arena. "Mission reminder, survival, all respect the strong with strength. The score judgment: kill one person and get one point. The time is limited to the plot world for 300 years. The final winner can get a piece of houtianlingbao Dingyuan bead: the only effect is that external evil does not invade." Yuqingjue''s eyes brightened. The day after tomorrow Lingbao was disappointed that it was not the day after tomorrow''s treasure, but it worked very well. Unfortunately, for himself, it had some chicken ribs: "choose your identity, Murong Fu" "In the world, can" "Countdown, three, two, one" As soon as the voice fell, a space channel appeared in front of yuqingjue and swallowed him in an instant. Then he saw a spiritual light flying from an unknown place of the space-time channel and didn''t enter yuqingjue''s body in the blink of an eye: "eh, is this the identity choice? That spiritual light should be where the replacement is." A moment later, a golden light enveloped yuqingjue, then rushed out of the space-time channel and disappeared. "Young master, wake up quickly. It''s time for you to have an early class." there was a soft call in his ear. Yu qingjue slowly opened his eyes. The goal was two beautiful girls. "Young master, why are you looking at the maidservant like this? Is there something dirty on ah Zhu and ah Bi''s face?" ah Zhu and ah Bi looked at each other. There was nothing on their faces, as usual. Yuqing Jue smiled: "you two are more beautiful than flowers. Childe, I want to look at you like that." Ah Zhu and ah Bi blushed: "young master, it''s a little different today. Miss Wang is beautiful." Yuqing Jue smiled. Now that he has entered this world, it means the beginning of the task. I don''t know where the plot has developed. The arena has upgraded the world level, and then asked, "by the way, Aju ABI, what interesting things have happened in the Jianghu recently?" Ah Zhu and ah Bi said while finishing up yuqingjue''s clothes: "young master, there haven''t been many disturbances in the Jianghu recently. It''s just that some of them are bad for the young master recently. Everyone says that those famous people in the Jianghu were killed by the young master." Ah Zhu answered: "by the way, Miss Biao said recently that if you are free, you can go to mantuo villa." Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows. It seems that the plot has just begun. At present, the Jianghu is still very calm: "Yuyan, what do you say?" "Never said." Then, yuqingjue took ah Zhu and ah Bi out of the room. The so-called morning class is actually to absorb the purple gas at the moment of sunrise. Although the world has been promoted to the level of immortal Xia, generally speaking, most of the strength is about three or four levels. At present, the highest strength in the place is about six levels in the dark. Yuqingjue knew in his heart that the one in the dark should be Murong Fu''s father, that is, Murong Bo. After bringing a ray of purple Qi from the East into your body, Yuqing Jue''s spiritual knowledge swept around and found that there was no one else. He said to ah Zhu and ah Bi, who were waiting aside: "you will also give me the method of cultivation today. You will wander the Jianghu with me in the future." "Well, the childe''s family rules say that people can''t practice." ah Zhu and ah Bi flashed a happy look in their eyes, but they shook their heads. "What family rules? I''m the biggest in my family now. My words are family rules. Come and sit down. I''ll leave it to you for cultivation. If you''re strong in the future, you''ll have to protect me." Yuqing Jue smiled and asked ah Zhu and ah Bi to sit down, pressing their hands behind the two women. "Childe" felt a gentle power flow in the body, and ah Zhu and ah Bi exclaimed. "Concentrate and pay attention to the operation route of this energy." A moment later, looking at the two women in the cultivation state, yuqingjue flashed a light in his eyes. After passing a cultivation method to the two women, he immediately laid a defense barrier, the real power in his body operated, and stepped out to break through the air to the West. Chapter 378 Yanziwu is located in the south of the Yangtze River, while Dali is located in the West. Yuqingjue wants to see the difference between the two scripts in langhuan blessed land after being upgraded by the arena. The two skills are the easiest to get according to the personality of the summoner. At this time, Yuqing Jue''s body method was launched. One step was thousands of miles. In an instant, he had arrived in Yunnan Province. Then he came out and swept in all directions: "found it, there." The body shape changed, disappeared into the void and disappeared. At this time, there was an earth shaking war in the blessed land of langhuan. For those who are familiar with the plot, if they don''t take these two skills in this world, they will be sorry for themselves. Of course, some callers have already come to the eight dragon world, but they were still low-level martial arts at that time. Now the level of immortal Xia should be regarded as the existence of parallel space, and the ability of the arena is also very clear to them. "Hurry up and break the array. If there are many people, it will be troublesome." "Don''t worry, it''s easy for you to break the array. If you don''t take into account the internal skills and break it directly with violence, you don''t know how Duan Yu entered it. This array is full of attack and defense fans. Is it the so-called protagonist effect?" "Long winded, hurry up." In the void, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the array below clearly. Then he directly found the node of the array and disappeared into it. "Wuyazi''s craftsmanship is really good." in the blessed land of langhuan, yuqingjue''s figure slowly appeared. Looking at the statue in front of him, it was crystal clear, with a trace of ruddy, and the black gem''s eyes were a little smart, like a living man, I couldn''t help but praise it. Then his eyes turned to the futon on the ground, a divine light flashed across his eyes, reached into the void in front of him, and immediately took out a volume of books: "Oh, it''s really worthy of Xianxia level, and even here is forbidden." Then he thought about it, took out a volume of his own secret script and threw it directly into it: "I wrote my own Wulin secret script and let you take it. When I found it was just an ordinary secret script, I don''t know if I would spit blood." "As for this statue, I won''t keep it for you." While laughing, Yu qingjue took a direct hand and put away the statue in front of him. Then he took a big stone from the mountain. His heart moved and the gravel flew all over the sky: "yes, I''ll leave it to you." Listening to the roar in my ears, I knew that the array had been untied and immediately disappeared into the void and hid. "Bang bang" Several figures fought and flew in directly. "If you untie the array, you don''t need you. Die for me." "Baga, crooked nuts, you''re a little worse." "Oh, little devil, you''re no better." "The Xiaoyao sect is from our Taiji country. You can''t succeed." During the war, lightning and flint flew all over the sky, with staggered figures and huge Qi strength. The surrounding areas were constantly damaged, blood and broken limbs scattered all over the ground, and several dead bodies that had lost their breath had already been beaten beyond recognition. "Stop, stop, look at that" The next moment, a handsome man pointed to the statue and said. "You''re kidding me. It''s a joyous battle against grey wolf." But yuqingjue put away the statue of Li Qiushui carved by wuyazi and threw down the works of joy and grey wolf holding a gun and stick like a prank. "Look at those two skills" For a moment, all the summoners looked at the sky silently. Everyone beat the students and killed them. They wanted to win the easiest skill here, but they had been robbed of the opportunity. "Stop fighting first and look for it quickly. Maybe the man hasn''t gone far." "What are you looking for? Look at me, drink, limitless light, limitless sword" As soon as the voice fell, the sword shadow all over the sky was like a rainstorm, flying around, and even those who chose to call were not spared. "You want to die" "Boom" In the void, yuqingjue''s body shape changed constantly, and spiritual stones were thrown into the ground. A moment later, he kneaded the Dharma in his hand, and in an instant, he rushed into the golden light of the sky. He saw that when he parachuted down a barrier. "Turn" With a soft drink, the array worked, and the invisible killing machine stopped all the summoners in the array. He looked at Yu qingjue who couldn''t see his face clearly in the air: "damn bastard, you have the ability to fight with a real knife and gun. What''s the ability to use this little trick." "Oh, you want to fight with me?" Yu qingjue chuckled. "Why are you afraid? If you are afraid, come down to me and remove the array." "Hum" gave a cold hum and exploded in an instant. In the roar like nine days of thunder, the provocative Summoner''s body exploded directly. The rest of the summoners were silent when they saw this. Under the operation of internal power, they defended against the sword Qi and lightning in the array. "I''ll give you a chance. The duration of this array is three days. The attack and kill potential in the array is getting stronger and stronger day by day, or there is only one person left in the array. That''s it. Good luck." Suddenly, everyone in the array was happy, but they were on guard against others around them. Fortunately, they didn''t provoke each other like the big man. Yuqingjue said that and turned to leave directly, because the boundary he had laid in the swallow stronghold was touched, so ah Zhu and ah Bi had awakened from their cultivation. In a moment, yuqingjue returned to the swallow stronghold. He just saw Ah Zhu and ah Bi open their eyes and remove the border. Looking at the two excited people, he smiled and said, "you''d better clean up your body and talk." "Ah" In the cry of surprise, ah Zhu and ah Bi rushed directly into the room to wash essence and cut marrow. This happened as long as the cultivation began, especially yuqingjue''s hand, which made their bodies more pure. Yuqingjue shook his head, sat down directly, and took out the book recording Lingbo''s Micro steps and Beiming''s divine skills. A moment later, he smiled softly: "Ha, it''s true. Lingbo''s micro step immortal level skill can resist the wind as fast as a startling Hong, purify the real yuan, and make people leave countless residual shadows to confuse each other when fighting. It''s not bad. It can be integrated into the stepping up to heaven." "Beiming divine skill is not suitable for me. It takes thousands of power for my own use. Unfortunately, other people''s true yuan is always other people''s, containing other people''s essence and spirit. If you casually integrate it into your own body, it will lead to the impure power of your own true yuan. There is only one thing you can learn from." "Childe" When the soft words came, he called back the meditative yuqingjue. Looking at the eyes of the two plants, the clear water came out of the hibiscus, and the more exquisite face, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, where are these two little fairies from?" The two women blushed and patted yuqingjue with shame: "young master, make fun of others." "Ha ha, if you don''t understand anything in the future, just ask your childe." "Thank you, childe." as soon as the hearts of the two women were warm, they felt that murongfu was a little different now. In the past, they were all taut and focused on great cause. They had never been like this: such a childe is good. At night, yuqingjue helplessly looked at the two women standing by the bed: "well, go and have a rest. You don''t have to serve here." "Childe, in the past, we warmed the bed for you before going to bed. Why is it like this today? Is it our sisters who did something wrong?" ah Zhu said, but his eyes were crying a little tears, and he was about to cry the next second. Yuqingjue''s eyes turned. Did murongfu really let ah Zhu and ah Bi warm their beds and sleep in the past? I didn''t expect to have this hobby: "whatever you want, I''m going to sleep." he threw himself down on the bed. Ah Zhu and ah Bi saw this and smiled at the corners of their mouths. When they were about to take off their coats, they went straight into the quilt and stared at Yu qingjue without blinking. "What are you two doing looking at me like this?" the two eyes on his face opened his eyes. "Hee hee" ah Zhu and ah Bi laughed, but they didn''t answer. Yuqing Jue turned over and directly got into the quilt. He hugged ah Zhu and ah Bi respectively. He noticed their stiff bodies and smiled. Then he said expressionless, "sleep, don''t move." "Well" A moment later, looking at the two women sleeping on the bed, yuqingjue smiled and shook his head. With a move of heart, he sent them back to their respective rooms. The next day, the four ministers outside the door looked at each other and smiled at yuqingjue who came out: "how was your son last night." Yu qingjue turned his eyes and slapped the four people over: "go aside, what''s the news in the Jianghu recently." "Ha, if there''s any news, there are many young talents, but some people don''t look like people in the Central Plains. There''s also a rumor that Qiao Feng of the beggars'' sect is from Qidan. Now he''s busy there." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows. The random entry of the summoners made the plot develop in another direction, and there was also his own credit. He took Duan Yu''s opportunity away, and I don''t know how the battle over there was. Chapter 379 At this time, in Wuliang Mountain, a young man dressed as a childe was being chased by several Wuliang sword sect disciples and ran down to the forbidden area of Wuliang sword sect. "Stop, we''re running. We''re going to do it." Duan Yu was the boy who was chased. What deviated from the original plot was that Zhong Ling did not appear in the limitless sword sect, but Duan Yu was nosy when watching the two martial arts competitions between the East and the west of the limitless sword sect. As a result, this situation was created: "don''t chase me, I won''t run away. Fighting and killing will damage merit and morality. We still value harmony." "No, elder martial brother is entering the sect forbidden area. What should I do?" the disciples chasing after him turned pale. Yu Guanghao raised his eyebrows and shouted, "come on, boy, if you dare to take a step in, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Duan Yu walked slowly to the back, looked at the limitless sword sect disciple not far away, and smiled: "as long as you promise to let me leave safely, I won''t go in." Yu Guanghao nodded expressionless and asked the disciples beside him to put away the long sword in his hand and said to Duan Yu, "yes, come out quickly." Duan Yu believed it and walked slowly towards the people of Zhou. Seeing that Duan Yu had left the forbidden area, Yu Guanghao flashed a fierce look in his eyes, raised his hand, took off the long sword and shot at Duan Yu: "I''ll send you away now, ha ha." Suddenly, Duan Yu jumped in his heart and watched the long sword fly closer and closer, but he stumbled backward at his feet. The long sword stabbed on the ground and sent out an explosion. A burst of air waves came, but Duan Yu flew and fell into the valley. "What can I do? The boy fell down." seeing this, the disciples immediately ran forward and looked at the clouds below. They couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the panic? If you fall so deep, the boy will die. When you go back, tell the master that the boy has run down the mountain. Do you know?" Yu Guanghao said to the crowd. "Yes, elder martial brother" At this time, Duan Yu who fell off the cliff was wrapped in a border on the mountain wall and fell into the pool of langhuan blessed land. "Wow" Spit out a mouthful of pool water, Duan Yu shook his dizzy head. Looking around, he looked like a mess: "I''m not dead, God bless, but where is it?" Curious, Duan Yu walked in carefully along the hole in front of him, regardless of his wet clothes. The next moment, he saw the front color. The scene changed, blood flowed into a river, bodies everywhere, and a man covered with blood stood in it. Suddenly, Duan Yu was frightened and his voice trembled: "well, brother, don''t worry." "Hmm?" hearing the voice behind him, the man turned and looked at Duan Yu. A killing opportunity flashed in his scarlet eyes: "another one, kill" "Help!" Duan Yu saw this and exclaimed. He hurried back. Unexpectedly, he stepped on a weapon and fell to the ground. The man turned red in the array and saw Duan Yu appear. He thought there were still fish missing. After all, the array deployed by yuqingjue here is getting stronger and stronger day by day. If he can''t survive alone, the array will not be lifted. After yuqingjue left that day, under the operation of the array, thousands of swords burst out, thunder bursts, accompanied by fire and frost all over the sky. All the people in the array see it, and they don''t need anything, whether it''s poison, artillery, rockets or the like, as long as they can break the array and survive. At that moment, the man stamped on the ground and cut Duan Yu with a big knife in his hand. However, he saw a golden thunder in the sky. In the man''s stunned eyes, he ran through the spirit of heaven: "I''m not reconciled, wow" A mouthful of blood spewed out, and he fell to the ground with blue smoke. Duan Yu, who had not seen anything for a long time, opened his eyes and looked at the man with sparks on the ground. His face trembled: "God bless, God bless, I''d better leave here quickly. It''s really terrible." Then he stood up immediately and ran out. In a moment, Duan Yu came outside and looked at the steep mountain, the deep cliff and the roots of his teeth trembled: "what should I do? How should I get out?" In desperation, Duan Yu returned to the cave, looked at the corpses on the ground, and paid homage with his hands folded: "heroes, Duan Yu is just passing by. Don''t find me. Don''t blame me. I''ll recite the death mantra for you. I hope you rest in peace. There is no Amitabha night in the South......" I don''t know how long it took. After Duan Yu finished reading the death mantra, he looked at several corpses on the ground, sighed and shook his head: "elder brothers, I''ll bury you so as not to expose your corpses to the wilderness." As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up a long sword weapon on the ground, went outside, chose an open space, and directly inserted the weapon in his hand "Bang" Suddenly, with an explosion, Duan Yu was directly rushed away. He got up with a disheartened face, looked at the big pit in front of him, and looked at the weapons in his hand: "this, this, very powerful." A moment later, looking at the big pit in front of him, Duan Yu put his weapons aside, then went directly to the cave, dragged out the bodies and put them into the pit: "Hey, what''s this? The ring? It can shine." curious, he picked up the glowing ring on the ground. "Ah, it hurts" However, as soon as the ring started, a sharp pain came out and bright red blood flowed out. Duan Yu immediately wanted to throw the ring down, but he found that he could not throw the ring down no matter how hard he tried. The blood was constantly absorbed by the ring. Before long, some dizzy Duan Yu''s eyes began to shine Gold: "No, in this way, I will lose too much blood and die. What evil thing is this?" An hour later, Duan Yu had fallen to the ground, with godless eyes and pale face. The ring in his hand seemed to have drunk enough blood and turned into a streamer. It was directly worn on the middle finger of Duan Yu''s right hand, and the faint light continued to penetrate into Duan Yu''s body. The next day, Duan Yu yawned, stretched and looked stunned. He immediately touched his body and flashed a happy face: "I''m not dead. Thank God, this is the ring. How can I wear it on my hand." But he found the ring on his right hand. Duan Yu was stunned and tried to drag it down. However, he found that the ring seemed to grow on it: "what should I do? It must be evil if it drinks blood." "How can I plant this ring? Please, brother ring, just let me go" He kept nagging at the ring, but at the next moment, a golden light flashed directly. Duan Yu changed in front of him and found that there was a room in front of him. There were a lot of people he didn''t know: "where is this? I want to leave." as soon as the voice fell, the picture changed and returned to the blessed land of langhuan. "This... Where was that just now? I''m going back" "Get out" "Go in" Some happy Duan Yu kept going in and out of the ring and the land of happiness. Then he was black and fell directly to the ground: "I''m so sleepy." At sunset, Duan Yu shook his head, stood up, looked at the ring in his hand, and a surprise flashed in his eyes: "is this the great opportunity of accepting mustard Yu Xumi, as the Buddhist said?" Then he looked at many things inside. Under the influence of ghosts and gods, he took out a jade slip, frowned and touched it: "what a strange jade, I haven''t seen it again." the next moment, he saw a golden flash of the jade slip. Duan Yu only felt that his head was swollen and countless information flowed into it. "Hoo" A moment later, he breathed out and patted his swollen brain. He looked a little stunned: "Qianyuan Avenue skill? It''s a cultivation skill. It''s amazing. It can make me use the energy of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, I don''t like cultivation very much. It''s useless for me." Put away the jade slips and stared at the floating clouds in the sky. The skill of Qianyuan Avenue gong sounded in my mind. A faint sense of Qi slowly appeared in my body, but it kept running along the mysterious route, and the aura between heaven and earth kept pouring into my body. I don''t know how long after that, Duan Yu, who was dazed at the floating clouds, stretched himself comfortably, and a crackling sound came. Then he smelled a foul smell in his nose: "I am, do the birds in the sky pull things onto me?" he said, and went straight into the pool and took a good bath. "It''s time to find a way out. Brothers, rest in peace." Duan Yu tidied up his clothes, covered the pit with earth, worshipped directly and walked towards the cave. Now, only there hasn''t been looked for carefully, and he doesn''t know whether there is a way out. At present, he ran directly towards the cave. Unexpectedly, the mountain wall in front of him gradually grew larger, and then "Bang" Duan Yu felt his forehead and patted Shanbi: "what''s the matter? It suddenly changed so fast." but Duan Yu was surprised and began to practice Qianyuan Avenue skill, but he didn''t know it all the time. Therefore, Zhenyuan in his body didn''t understand the control. Immediately, Duan Yu walked cautiously towards the cave step by step. Chapter 380 After searching for a moment in the cave, Duan Yu looked at the hidden door in front of him. A white light came face to face, and then a clear wind with strong water vapor blew. "I''m finally out" With a loud roar at the Lancang River in front of him, Duan Yu looked happy and walked directly towards the shore. Step by step, Duan Yu''s heart jumped: "don''t get excited, don''t get excited, take your time." not to mention that Duan Yu moved slowly like a turtle here. On the other hand, in the swallow stronghold, Yu qingjue combed the information in his mind. Then he saw that the strength of the four family ministers around him was too underground. He took out a jade slip and threw it: "your cultivation achievement is a little low. This is an advanced cultivation skill. You will practice according to the method in the future." "Here, childe," the four looked at each other and immediately bowed down: "thank you, childe." Looking at the four people, Yu qingjue shook his head. There are so many skills in the swallow dock. I don''t know why murongfu didn''t cultivate them. They don''t have the strength and like to go out to make trouble. Then Yu qingjue''s spiritual knowledge swept away all the skills in the water Pavilion and recorded them in his mind. At this time "Childe, Miss Biao sent a letter to let you go." Ah Zhu and ah Bi came together and looked at Yu qingjue sitting in a chair meditating. "I see. Lead the way." yuqingjue nodded. He also wanted to see the skills in langhuanfu cave. Absorbing the talents of hundreds of schools may further his strength. For a moment, ABI and Aju supported the boat, yuqingjue sat in the bow of the boat, his eyes fell on the clear lake, picked up a lotus bone flower with his hands, and the flower bone flower in his hands burst into beautiful flowers under the operation of real force in his body. In an instant, the clear air filled it, and the fragrance spread around. "The childe''s cultivation is getting stronger and stronger." the two women behind him saw this, and a glimmer of love flashed in their eyes, but then they hid into the bottom of their eyes. With the progress of the ship, in a moment, the ship could see the island of mantuo villa. One side was beautiful. Three thousand green silk danced with the wind and flew in white. The woman who looked like an immortal was standing on the bank, and the clear cry came: "cousin." Looking at Wang Yuyan waving at the shore, Yu qingjue raised her eyebrows and fought Wang Yuyan. It''s really changed thoroughly. Wang Yuyan in front of her is not the weak woman who only knows hundreds of secret scripts and doesn''t understand cultivation. Although her second-order strength is not very high, she is already very strong to cultivate herself to this point: "Yuyan, why don''t you wait in the house and let the servants come. Be careful to catch a cold." Wang Yuyan smiled: "cousin, don''t be careful. YuYan''s skill now can not be invaded by cold and heat." Yuqing Jue shook his head with a smile and handed the blooming lotus to Wang Yuyan: "it''s for you." "It''s so beautiful, thank you, cousin." Wang Yuyan happily took the lotus, put it in front of her and sniffed it gently. A breath of fresh air passed into her brain. In an instant, there was a clear and bright in her mind, and everything in front of her suddenly became bright: "is this a magic weapon?" Yuqing Jue chuckled: "what''s the matter with my cousin in such a hurry?" Wang Yuyan tooted her mouth and said playfully, "if you have nothing to do, you can''t find your cousin." "It''s my cousin''s fault. Let''s go and see my aunt." A moment later, Wang Yuyan led yuqingjue to the villa. At this time, Li Qingluo in the hall was closing her eyes. When she heard the footsteps, she opened her eyes, looked at Wang Yuyan and Murong Fu who came in and frowned: "what are you doing?" "Mother, I asked my cousin to come." Wang Yuyan saw that her mother seemed to dislike Murong Fu and said immediately. "Hum" Li Qingluo snorted coldly. "Aunt" yuqingjue bowed down and knew that Li Qingluo didn''t like murongfu. He smiled and said to Li Qingluo, "I''m here to give my aunt a gift." "Hmm?" Li Qingluo frowned and gave a deep doubt, but she knew that Murong Fu had a bad heart and always wanted to restore the country. Every time she gave a gift, she was for her own skill in langhuanfu Cave: "what skill do you want to learn this time?" Yuqing Jue smiled, shook his head and waved it. A statue appeared in front of the people: "I went to Dali this time. Unexpectedly, I saw this statue similar to my cousin in a cave and brought it back." "This is" Li Qingluo looked at the jade carving in front of her in some surprise. A little excited color flashed in her eyes. She quickly stood up and raised her hand and gently stroked it. Then she sighed: "I didn''t expect to see this statue." Wang Yuyan frowned. Looking at Li Qingluo who looked nostalgic, she couldn''t help asking, "mother, why is this so similar to me?" Li Qingluo smiled, glanced at Yu qingjue and replied, "this statue should be carved by your grandfather for your grandmother." "Grandpa? Grandma? Why didn''t Mother mention it?" Wang Yuyan said with some confusion. However, Li Qingluo didn''t answer and stared at Yu qingjue: "you seem to know something. Since you can bring the statue back, tell me what skill you want this time. I''ll have someone bring it to you." Yuqing Jue shook his head: "no, I just came to see my cousin this time. I still know a little about the Xiaoyao sect." "Oh" Li Qingluo raised her eyebrows and gently knocked on the table. Suddenly, she clapped her hand at Yu qingjue. Suddenly, the people around him exclaimed. Yuqingjue was as stable as Mount Tai. He didn''t resist Li Qingluo''s palm, and even restrained his true strength, so as not to rebound Li Qingluo''s strength and hurt her. "Bang" The next moment, I saw Li Qingluo take a few steps back and his face changed slightly: "how can this happen? Your strength can''t be so strong." "Mother, what are you doing, cousin? Are you okay?" Wang Yuyan hurriedly ran forward and stretched out her hand to check yuqingjue. Ah Zhu and ABI on the side of the "childe" were also startled. Yuqing Jue patted Wang YuYan''s hand: "it''s all right. You don''t know your cousin''s strength. You haven''t seen it all the time. My aunt has the strength of the fetal state." "Hum" Li Qingluo snorted coldly and said to Wang Yuyan who was checking for Murong Fu: "Yuyan, go down first. I have something to say to Murong Fu." "Mother" "Go down" "It''s all right, Yuyan. You go down first," Yu qingjue comforted. "Well, I''ll wait outside the door," said Wang Yuyan, looking at Murong Fu with some worry. At this time, only yuqingjue and Li Qingluo were left in the hall. Looking at the silent Li Qingluo, yuqingjue was not in a hurry. He took out a wine bottle, poured out the xianniang, took a sip and tasted it carefully. Li Qingluo saw the light in her eyes and then said, "leave Yuyan. I can bring you whatever you want." Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, smiled and shook his head. He poured a glass of wine for Li Qingluo: "it''s home brewed, aunt. You can taste it." I don''t know what murongfu is going to do. Li Qingluo casually picked up the cup in front of him, looked at the crystal clear wine without any taste, glanced at the man in front of him, and then drank it in one gulp. In an instant, a pure aura swept away from his belly towards all his limbs and bones. As soon as Li Qingluo''s complexion changed, he immediately operated the skill to convert this huge aura into his own true yuan, which was introduced into the Dantian. A huge momentum spread around, and the hall was in a mess. "Bang" Wang Yuyan and others outside the door were surprised to hear the movement inside and rushed in immediately. However, they saw that Yu qingjue put his hand on his lips and made a quiet movement. Li Qingluo, who seemed to be in a state of cultivation, immediately nodded and stood quietly aside. A moment later, Li Qingluo opened her eyes, a flash of pure light disappeared, gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, looked at the damaged tables and chairs around, took Yu qingjue, Wang Yuyan and others to the garden, and asked servants to clean it. However, when yuqingjue stepped into the garden, he found a strong Yin Qi coming here. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The black gas was flowing: "the gas of resentment." Then, thinking that Li Qingluo would chop some men''s hands and feet as flower fat, he couldn''t help but pat his forehead. In the puzzled eyes of the people, he pointed out that the thunder suddenly appeared. In an instant, the thunder turned into 18 weapons and swept the whole garden. "What are you doing?" Li Qingluo, who was on one side, immediately drank and raised her hand to fight. "Don''t worry, aunt. Just look at it." Yu qingjue said with a smile. Looking at the resentment that had been eliminated by the thunder, he pointed out that dozens of ghosts appeared in front of the people. Chapter 381 The sudden ghost startled all the women present. The three women of Wang Yuyan hid directly behind yuqingjue, some trembling. Li Qingluo on one side was pale and forced to stand aside calmly. Yuqing Jue smiled, shook his head and patted the three women of Wang Yuyan behind him: "you have now stepped into the path of cultivation. These are just ordinary ghosts. With your current strength, they dare not come close." "But they are ghosts. It''s terrible." Abby leaned out her small head and looked at the ghost in the distance. "Cousin, what can I do now to let these ghosts leave?" Wang YuYan''s small face was a little pale, and she didn''t dare to look at those ghosts. She pulled her royal qingjue''s clothes and said. "Hum, I was not afraid when I was alive, let alone dead now." Li Qingluo pretended to be calm and stood aside, but her pale face didn''t have much persuasion. Yuqingjue shook his head and kneaded a Dharma formula: "the imperial edict of the Supreme Master, surpass your lonely soul......" a Taoist death mantra was read out, and the true power turned into a light in the sky, leading these innocent souls into the hell. A moment later, looking at the ghost cleaned up, at this time, a dazzling sunlight came, and the surrounding temperature couldn''t help raising some. Wang Yuyan said in surprise: "it seems that there is something different, not as depressed as before." Yuqingjue explained, "there are too many people dying in vain here. You can''t be reincarnated in the underground. As long as there is a chance, it will turn into a fierce ghost." "Hum, bewitching the crowd" Li Qingluo on one side gave a cold hum. "Ha, aunt, what do you think I need now?" Yu qingjue smiled, ignored Li Qingluo''s ridicule, shrugged and said. Suddenly, Li Qingluo was silent. From the previous glass of wine, it can be seen that yuqingjue has a lot of treasures. Those who can brew this spirit wine are afraid that they can''t get any treasures. In addition, the scene of eliminating the ghost in front of her also let her know. In fact, Murong Fu doesn''t lack the skill. Seeing that the scene was a little awkward, Wang Yuyan, who was on one side, immediately pulled yuqingjue and said, "cousin, I have thought of another body method recently. Show me what needs to be improved." Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded. Then he saw that Wang YuYan''s body was like a butterfly in a flower, dancing in it. When he turned around, he appeared in another place. Yuqing couldn''t help nodding his approval for her beautiful posture. A moment later, Wang Yuyan stopped, walked to yuqingjue, wiped a trace of sweat on her forehead and said, "cousin, how about this pace?" "Very beautiful," Yu qingjue said with a smile. It looks very beautiful, but it''s useless in actual combat. "What? It''s just beautiful," Wang Yuyan said with some loss. "Young master, Miss Biao''s pace is very powerful. I can''t see through it at all," said ah Zhu and ah Bi. "Well, cousin, this pace is still very good." Yuqing Jue nodded. "Not sincere at all." Wang Yuyan said softly. "Hee hee" ah Zhu and ah Bi smiled with their mouths covered. "Then my cousin has a set of body methods. Do you want to learn them?" Yuqing said with a smile. "Well, I''ll have a look first" Wang Yuyan mused. Yuqingjue nodded and did not shy away from Li Qingluo, who stood up like an immortal. His body was like a startled Hong and his clothes were flying. At what time, there were countless yuqingjue figures in the void. Then he stepped out into a golden light, but disappeared into the void and appeared next to Wang Yuyan and others. Looking at the motionless people, Yuqing Jue coughed softly: "how about, cousin, you want to learn." "How awesome! What''s the name of my cousin''s body method?" Wang Yuyan exclaimed. "Ha, the sky climbing footwork, specifically, is a combination of several body methods." yuqingjue said with a smile. The vertical golden light and somersault cloud now integrate a new step of Lingbo micro step, which is not used for running away, but also can help himself in actual combat. "Well, if you want to learn, please teach me," Wang Yuyan said happily. She also likes martial arts. This kind of combination has the existence of several body methods, which is unimaginable help for her. Seeing ah Zhu, ah Bi and Li Qingluo want to turn around and leave, after all, teaching these skills is a taboo. People who are not close should retreat. Yu qingjue immediately stopped the three people: "you can learn without leaving." "Eh, childe, we really can." ah Zhu and ah Bi were surprised. "Of course," Yu qingjue smiled and nodded. Li Qingluo was silent and said, "I saw a familiar taste." Yuqing Jue didn''t answer either. When he directly taught Wang Yuyan and others this set of climbing footwork, he looked at several people standing shakily in the air, smiled and said, "take your time, don''t worry, this body method is the first to understand." However, the golden light and tumbling clouds in the front vertical have the existence of the method of space. After all, there is no method of shrinking into an inch in tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles. How can it be so fast. Looking at the people playing in the sky, Yu qingjue shook his head, and then came out of his body. When they didn''t know, he swept over the nearby langhuanfu cave and swept away all the skills inside: "Oh, it''s really a surprise that there is a small non phase skill." In meditation, he unconsciously stretched out his hand, and a shining light ball appeared in the palm of his hand, in which countless skill flows wrapped yuqingjue up one by one. Hearing the accident below, the women directly lowered their posture and looked at the imperial qingjue wrapped by the mysterious atmosphere. Wang Yuyan brightened his eyes: "cousin, this is a state of epiphany. It''s the first time I''ve seen this." Li Qingluo nodded and couldn''t help but be surprised by yuqingjue: "my father didn''t have an epiphany in those years. This situation is really rare in the world. You also look carefully, which is very helpful to your realm." "Well" Yuqing never knew what was happening in the outside world. When he looked at all the skills of langhuan Fudong and those of Shishui Pavilion, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind, but he deduced hundreds of skills, and inexplicable feelings filled the whole mind. Small universe, the world tree is swaying with green and dripping branches and leaves, and the mysterious atmosphere permeates the whole original continent. At this time, the people inside are slightly stunned. Ling Ying smiled and said: "it seems that qingjue has encountered an opportunity. It seems that it is an epiphany." Freya narrowed her eyes and touched the tree body of the world tree: "concentrate and calm your qi and feel the truth of these Tao, which is very helpful to your own realm." "Well" Outside, Wang Yuyan, ah Zhu, ABI and others looked at the yuqingjue of epiphany. They couldn''t help but be dragged by the breath and entered the cultivation. The aura around them swarmed into the four people. At this time, outside mantuo mountain villa, I saw a figure galloping in. Looking at a huge whirlpool of aura in the villa, I couldn''t help raising my eyebrows: "who is cultivating here? The battle is too big. It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Wait for me to find the location of langhuanfu cave." I muttered that my strength was lucky and didn''t enter mantuo mountain villa. A moment later, the power of the divine sense of the figure swept aside, but it did not find the location of the langhuan blessing Cave: "it seems to be on the side of the aura vortex. Just now, in order not to disturb them, they did not use the divine sense to check." then they moved under their feet, turned into a streamer, and flew away in the direction of yuqingjue and others. The next moment, I saw five figures appear in front of me. One side was a handsome man and four beautiful women like immortals. The figure frowned: "are they Murong Fu and Wang Yuyan?" Then I saw the cave behind them, which said langhuan blessing cave. A light flashed in the figure''s eyes: if I found it, it''s really here, but how can I get in. A moment later, yuqingjue five people were still standing in the same place to practice. As soon as they raised their eyebrows, they immediately turned their mana into a streamer and shot away at langhuanfu cave. "How could it be so simple?" However, it was found that yuqingjue and others entered the cave without any obstruction. Some puzzled shadows shook their heads. Then they saw countless stored skills here. They couldn''t help but be happy. They carefully picked up a skill nearby and checked it: "Hey, it''s too low. I''m looking at others." I don''t know how long later, the figure in the cave has been attracted by the skills here and can''t extricate itself. The external yuqingjue slowly retracted the true power into his body. The Lingguang group in his hand didn''t enter the small universe and was absorbed by the world tree. He breathed a sigh: "the peak of Taiyi Jinxian is only one step away. Unfortunately, relying on these skills, he only made up for the 200 laws of the small universe, which is still 800." Chapter 382 Yuqingjue, who woke up in the Epiphany, looked at the four people and smiled. Then he frowned and glanced at the langhuanfu cave. Then he reached out into the void. In an instant, he caught a man out and threw him on the ground: "little mouse, what should I do with you?" Suddenly, the man who was immersed in the martial arts was startled. He was caught out in the blink of an eye, and a cold sweat came out behind him: "are you murongfu?" Yuqing Jue frowned and said, "well, who are you? Who broke into langhuanfu cave without authorization? What do you think I should do with you?" After hearing this, the man breathed softly, stood up and said, "it''s my fault to come uninvited. If childe Murong needs any help, just say, I can help you achieve it, even if you want the world." since the other party has admitted that it''s Murong Fu, it''s easy to do. This guy wants to be the emperor all day. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "just by you, I want to be an emperor. Can you help me achieve it?" The man smiled confidently and said, "of course, don''t look at my low strength. I have many ideas. I can definitely make master Murong become the Lord of the world." Yuqing never asked if he could pick: "what certificate?" After hearing this, the man immediately took out a gun and played a firecracker in yuqingjue: "this is a firearm made by science. Look at it." then the man directly raised the pistol, looked around and immediately pulled the trigger against a stone. "Zi" In the slight sound, a golden light disappeared into the stone, leaving only a small cave. "How do you feel, childe Murong? As long as you have this thing, it''s not easy to unify the world." Yuqing Jue smiled in his heart, but his face was a little excited. He looked at the pistol in the man''s hand with his eyes shining: "can this firearm be mass produced?" The man smiled: "of course. Now, Mr. Murong, can you think I have the ability to help you get the position of the Lord of the world." Yuqing Jue arched his hands and said, "in that case, I would like to worship Mr. as a military division. As long as I can get the position of the Lord of the world, I will be granted the Marquis and worship the minister at that time. It is up to Mr. to decide. I don''t know what to call Mr.?" The man put away the pistol and said to yuqingjue, "master Murong, you can call me Liu shengbingwei." "Eh, sir, you are not from the Central Plains?" Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows. Is this Liu Shengbing guard from the foot basin? "Ha, what''s the difference? As long as you can help Murong win the world communist, it doesn''t matter who it is, but." Liu shengbingwei said with a smile. "Sir, please say that as long as Murong Fu can do it, he will help Mr. Yu qingjue do it," Yu qingjue said immediately. "I love to practice ancient books and skills in my life. Can I..." Liu shengbingwei said tentatively, but his eyes looked at the langhuanfu cave not far away. "Ha, what am I supposed to be? No problem. There are also various ancient works of skill in swallow stronghold. If you like, you can choose two of them," Yu qingjue chuckled. At this time, the four women in cultivation gradually woke up and slowly opened their eyes. A few essence lights flashed and died. Wang Yuyan turned to look at yuqingjue and said with a smile, "cousin, thanks to you this time, my strength has risen again." "Eh, who are you?" however, Wang Yuyan frowned when he saw a man beside yuqingjue. "Yuyan, this is Liu shengbingwei. He will be my military division in the future." Yuqing absolutely said to Wang Yuyan, but he winked at her in the dark. "Yuyan met Mr." knowing Wang Yuyan saluted Liu Shengbing''s guard. "Liu Shengbing Wei has seen your mistresses and wives." seeing this, Liu Shengbing Wei saluted Wang Yuyan and others. Li Qingluo frowned. Is Murong Fu still thinking about restoring the country? This guy is still a thief. He thinks about irrelevant things all day. He snorted coldly and turned away: "I''m tired. Go by yourself." Seeing this, Wang Yuyan immediately ran forward and took Li Qingluo: "mother, I''ll go with you. See you later, cousin." A moment later, Wang Yuyan sent Li Qingluo back to the room, but she ran out again. At this time, yuqingjue had asked his servants to take Liu Shengbing to rest. Only yuqingjue and ah Zhu ABI were left in the garden: "cousin, just now?" Yuqing Jue smiled, then set up a border and shrouded several people: "a small game, an interesting game. As for the Communist Lord of the world, I haven''t paid attention to it. With my current strength, not to mention invincible in the world, at least few can fight with me." The three of Wang Yuyan nodded, and murongfu was the strongest in their hearts: "well, we all know the strength of our cousin (childe)." Not to mention, in mantuo villa, yuqingjue was enjoying flowers and the moon with Wang Yuyan, ah Zhu and abi. At this time, Duan Yu, who left the limitless sword sect, met Mu Wanqing on the side of the Lancang River. Looking at Mu Wanqing, who was chased and killed by the South China Sea crocodile God, Duan Yu was hot in his heart and ran up directly: "Why are you a big man chasing this girl?" "Yo Yo, where''s the meddlesome kid? Get out of the way quickly, or the scissors in Grandpa''s hand will screw your head off." Yue Laosan said. The big scissors in his hand rubbed Duan Yuka a few times. "You, you, don''t come here. In short, it''s wrong for you to chase the girl." Duan Yu was startled and said nervously. "Hey, I said, boy. You know this little girl is cruel and cruel. My apprentice died in his hands. Now I''m going to avenge my apprentice." old Yue said impatiently and stretched out his hand to push Duan Yu away. "You look like a good man, so your apprentice may not be much better. In short, you can''t hurt the girl." Duan Yu waved his hands in a panic. "Bang" Unexpectedly, Yue Laosan was beaten by Duan Yu''s waving hands. He was in a terrible shape. He stumbled at his feet and stepped heavily on the ground: "good boy, you know martial arts. Hey, but your strength is too poor. I''m going to do it if you don''t get out of the way." Seeing that Yue Laosan was going to do it, Mu Wanqing behind him looked at Duan Yu in front of him. A complex color flashed in his eyes. He immediately called him to his side and said softly, "I swore that the first man who saw my face was my husband. You were the first. Yue Laosan, I will not be the daughter-in-law of your unlucky apprentice." With that, Duan Yu took off the black veil on his face in his stunned eyes. Suddenly, Duan Yu only felt his eyes brighten, but the beautiful man in front of him made him fascinated. Seeing this, Mu Wanqing was a little shy: "my name is mu Wanqing. From today on, you will be my husband." "Ah" Duan Yu listened and stared back. He scratched his cheek and smiled: "is this too rash? Marriage should not be too childish." "You" Mu Wanqing''s face changed, grabbed Duan Yu''s arm with one hand and made a slight effort: "do you want to go back? You are the first man to see my face. If you don''t marry me, I''ll kill you." "This..." Duan Yu is a little embarrassed. What are these vows. Yue Laosan behind him was a little impatient. Looking at the two people who showed their love, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "why do you say so much? I''ll send you two to the underground now." as soon as he said that, he stamped his feet, burst into his body, and the big scissors in his hand smashed down with thunder. Duan Yu''s face was a little pale. Mu Wanqing beside him clenched his teeth and raised his hand to play a hidden weapon. Then he pulled Duan Yu and threw him back: "go, you want to live." "No, no!" Duan Yu exclaimed. The picture of Lang Huan Fu cave flashed in his mind. When he was about to take out a long sword, he threw it at Yue Laosan in the air. "Hey, there''s a concealed weapon." Yue Laosan noticed a dark wind coming from his forehead. Regardless of Mu Wanqing, he patted the big scissors directly against the oncoming long sword. The next moment, it is "Boom" A terrible explosion sounded, with a strong wind. Out of guard, Mu Wanqing''s body was directly lifted off, and Yue Laosan''s face was a little dignified. He didn''t know what weapon it was. It had such great power. Duan Yu saw this, then stabilized his body, rushed up to Mu Wanqing who fell down, reached out to catch her, looked at Yue Laosan in the smoke, didn''t even want his weapons, and directly turned around and ran with the wind under his feet. Chapter 383 In the smoke, old Yue''s eyes flashed a fierce look and rushed out immediately. However, seeing that Duan Yu had run away with Mu Wanqing, he couldn''t help venting his anger on the ground with his big scissors: "damn boy, if I see you next time, I''ll definitely screw off your head and cut it into 18 sections. Hum" "Hey, that boy doesn''t even want weapons." then he saw the weapon in the shape of a long sword lying quietly on the ground. Yue Lao San''s eyes lit up. He saw the power of the weapon just now, but then he threw it. He didn''t know what would happen in his hands. He squatted down and picked it up directly. After watching for a moment, he threw the big scissors in his hand with some joy and walked directly to the distance with a long sword: "this wave is not bad. It''s actually a spirit instrument." Not to mention, the joyful Yue Laosan, holding Duan Yu who ran at a high speed with Mu Wanqing, was a little weak. At this time, Mu Wanqing''s voice came out of his ear: "you can stop. Yue Laosan didn''t catch up." "Hoo, Hoo..." After gasping for breath, Duan Yu looked at Mu Wanqing in his arms with a giggle. "Don''t put me down yet." Hearing the speech, Duan Yu put Mu Wanqing down and smiled. Mu Wanqing smiled, wiped the sweat on Duanyu''s forehead and said, "I don''t know your name yet." Duan Yu scratched his cheek and said, "my name is Duan Yu. I''m a Dali person." At this time, he saw several figures flying in the distance. Duan Yu looked bitter and turned to leave. Mu Wanqing was a little puzzled. He looked at the flying figures: "Duan Lang has a feud with them. Do you need me to deal with them?" "No, it''s okay. They''re my family. This time they''re looking for me to go home." Duan Yu waved his hand quickly. "Childe, madam misses you very much. Please go back as soon as possible," said Zhu Danchen with a dark face. Duan Yu ran away from home without saying a word, but it made him easy to find. "Hey, uncle Zhu, I want to see the scenery outside." Duan Yu smiled, and some dared not look at Zhu Danchen''s face. "No, the princess ordered that if you find the childe, you should catch him back." Zhu Danchen said expressionless. "Hum, where''s the evil servant? Look at the move." Mu Wanqing couldn''t see it. She raised her hand and clapped it. "Bang" However, the strength was not on the same level as Zhu Danchen after all, and Zhu Danchen slapped him in the face. Duan Yu immediately exclaimed, ran forward, helped Mu Wanqing up on the ground, and said to Zhu Danchen, "don''t hurt sister Wan. I''ll just go back with you." Zhu Danchen nodded and said to Duan Yu, "please, childe." Duan Yu is a little unhappy and holds Mu Wanqing on his way home. Zhu Danchen smiles and follows closely. ... On the other hand, in mantuo mountain villa, Yu qingjue directly took Wang Yuyan away and returned to the swallow dock. After introducing Liu shengbingwei to the four ministers, he randomly selected two skill methods in Huanshi Pavilion and directly handed them to him: "Sir, this is the skill I promised you. As long as you can help me, all the skill methods in Huanshi Pavilion will be open to you." Liu shengbingwei took over two martial arts and saw that it said "subduing the tiger and subduing the dragon" and "King Kong does not harm the body". He was immediately overjoyed. He immediately put the martial arts away and said to Yu qingjue, "Lord, please rest assured, Bingwei will never let the Lord down." "Well, I don''t know about firearms, sir?" Yuqing Jue nodded with a smile. "Please send some to me and I''ll start making firearms." Liu shengbingwei patted his chest and said. Then, yuqingjue did not hesitate and immediately asked gongyegan to guard with Liu Shengbing. It''s just Yu qingjue''s whim. His purpose is to see how far this Liu Shengbing guard can achieve. Besides, it''s best to use him to lead out those secret recruiters. Yu Qing of the province must run around. In the next few days, murongfu kept killing other things by various means in the Jianghu. Yu qingjue and Wang Yuyan in the swallow dock were enjoying the wind and moon. At this time, Yu qingjue saw a zither in front of him, singing gently like a decadent sound, circling the beam, while Wang Yuyan and ah Zhu ABI danced. At this time, I heard a loud roar from outside: "I''m the Tubo National Teacher Jiu Mozhi, come to visit the villa leader. Please show up." Yuqing Jue frowned and swept away his spiritual knowledge. However, he saw a teenager living in jiumozhi''s hand. He shook his head and said to the three women with a bad complexion: "Yuyan, you three go into the inner room and let me deal with it here." "Cousin, worry. I don''t think it''s good." "Childe, let me stay." Yuqing Jue waved his hand: "it''s all right. Go in and I''ll come back later." Looking at the three women entering the inner room, yuqingjue put away the zither in front of him, sorted out his clothes and walked out slowly. Then he saw a big monk holding the young man in his eyes: "I don''t know what you want to do here?" Seeing this, Jiu Mozhi read the Buddha''s name and said immediately, "I was as good as old almsgiver Murong at first sight. I once talked about the martial arts skills in the world. Only the six pulse divine sword of Dali Duan''s family kept old almsgiver Murong in mind. The little monk vowed to let old almsgiver Murong see this skill. This time, I came to burn it in front of old almsgiver Murong''s grave with the sword spectrum." "And old almsgiver Murong promised that as long as the little monk brought the sword spectrum, he could let the little monk choose three skill methods in the returning water Pavilion as a reward." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, glanced at Duan Yu with a dry smile, and then said, "please tell me where the master''s sword spectrum is." Jiumo Zhi pulled Duan Yu beside him, pointed to him and said, "the sword spectrum is here." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, looked at Jiu Mozhi and said, "master, what does this mean?" "The real sword spectrum has been burned by those old monks in Dali. This young man is the only one who has seen all the sword spectrum. Therefore, I will sacrifice this young man''s blood in front of the grave of old benefactor Murong, so that old benefactor Murong can know under the spring," said Jiu Mozhi. "Hum, I don''t know how a living person can be a sword manual. I think the master came here just to return the skills in the water Pavilion." Yu qingjue frowned and shouted immediately. "The little monk didn''t lie, but the boy knew the sword spectrum," said Jiu Mozhi immediately after his face changed, and then patted Duan Yu: "tell me, you know the sword spectrum of the six pulse divine sword, right?" Suddenly, Duan Yu shook his head immediately, waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what six pulse divine sword is. You see, I even have my own true yuan that works when it doesn''t work. How can I know that even Mr. Murong praised it?" "You..." Hatoyama Chi was in a hurry. "Leave here, swallow dock doesn''t welcome you." Yu qingjue said expressionless. Immediately, Jiu Mozhi''s face was a little ugly. He gave Duan Yu some advice, imprisoned him, and turned to yuqingjue: "in that case, I have to offend you." "Hum" A cold hum, but it sounded like thunder in jiumozhi''s brain. Then, yuqingjue stretched out his hand and patted jiumozhi. It was like being hit by a train. Jiumozhi flew backward and hit the lake, splashing countless spray. "Leave, or don''t blame my ruthlessness." With a crash, Jiu Mozhi, who flew from the water, looked dignified. He didn''t notice what happened in a moment. He was photographed by Yuqing Jue before he reacted. It can be imagined that if he did it, he would never be his opponent: "master Murong, you are worthy of being a famous figure in Zhongyuan Wulin. I admire you. We are destined to see you next time, hum." after saying that, Turned and rushed into the sky and disappeared. Duan Yu saw this and looked happy. Looking at the missing jiumozhi, he immediately arched his hand to yuqingjue and said, "thank you, young master Murong. I''ve thanked you here." Yuqing never waved his hand: "you leave too." It seems that Yuqing doesn''t like himself very much, and Duan Yu doesn''t stop. At present, he bows to Yuqing and says, "in this case, I''ll leave." Watching Duan Yu leave, yuqingjue chuckled and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: unexpectedly, everything in the blessed land of langhuan was destroyed. Duan Yu still has a cultivation, but he is a little strange and impetuous, and it seems that something fun has happened. A moment later, yuqingjue, who returned to the inner courtyard, looked at Wang Yuyan and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Ah Zhu and ABI take Yuyan down to have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll take you out to see the so-called Jianghu." After hearing this, Wang YuYan''s eyes brightened: "cousin, I''m going to wander the Jianghu tomorrow." Yuqing Jue patted Wang YuYan''s little hand: "look, you''re happy. Go and have a rest. Everything will wait until tomorrow." Chapter 384 The next day, yuqingjue took Wang Yuyan, ah Zhu, ABI and Liu shengbingwei who asked to follow him on a trip to the Jianghu. For Wang YuYan''s follow, yuqingjue had said hello to Li Qingluo and took her to see wuyazi this time. At this time, in the Songhe tower in Wuxi City, yuqingjue and his party sat down near the window on the second floor, looked around, and just some ordinary people. Then they called the waiter and asked him to set up a banquet, but heard the people at the next table say, "did you hear that the Qiao sect leader of the beggars'' sect was attacked on the way to the apricot forest yesterday?" "How could I not hear such a big thing? It''s said that Qiao gang leader and a young man had a drink here that day. Then they should try their body method. As a result, they were attacked on the way. The young childe is probably still lying in bed." "Ha ha, but today, the Qiao Gang mainly held a meeting in the apricot forest and invited some famous players in the Wulin to discuss how to deal with the young experts who suddenly appeared and committed crimes all over the Central Plains recently." "Hey, eat quickly. Let''s go together later." Liu Shengbing Wei, who was on one side, picked up his eyebrows and drank a mouthful of wine silently. Yuqing Jue smiled: "Sir, it seems that there is something you want to say." Liu shengbingwei chuckled, put down his wine cup and said to yuqingjue, "you don''t know. Those young experts who suddenly appeared in the central plains are like me and come from a mysterious place." Yuqing Jue frowned and said, "Oh, so it seems that the purpose of those people to deal with Qiao Feng is for his 18 dragon subduing palms or Duan Yu''s six pulse divine sword?" "Young master, it''s not bad. We come from that mysterious place, but we like to collect all kinds of secret scriptures." Liu Shengbing Wei smiled. "In that case, we''ll go to the apricot forest later after dinner." Yuqing Jue nodded. A moment later, after Liu Shengbing''s guard picked up the account, they asked the direction of the apricot forest and went there like a sightseeing trip. At this time, there was a great deal of noise in the apricot forest. Countless beggars'' sect disciples and heroes from all directions gathered here, but a brave man shouted: "please be quiet and listen to Joe." Watching the scene calm down, Qiao Feng bowed his hand and said to the people, "I''m sorry to bother people to come here to discuss how to deal with those young experts who act like robbers. Unfortunately, although they are young and advanced, their means are too cruel. If they are light, they will break their hands and feet. They kill all the people and plunder the secret codes of martial arts. They are really evil thieves." "Qiao gang leader, I don''t think there''s any need to discuss. Let people go together and catch those people and kill them in front of everyone. Why bother so much?" Qiao Feng shook his head: "although there are many talents in the Central Plains, it is a rare help if those young experts can change their evil ways and return to justice for the great song dynasty." "Well... What do those killed say? They are innocent." "It is for this matter that Qiao invited you to come." However, a pretty beggar disciple beside Qiao Feng smiled: "but should we talk about the cause of elder Bai''s death before talking about it? The sect leader has been talking about it for a long time. Can you still defend Murong Fu''s evil thief?" Qiao Feng''s face remained unchanged and stared at the man beside him: "what the helmsman is discussing now is the affairs of the country. It''s not too late for us to talk about the affairs of the beggars'' sect later." However, when he saw Quan Guanqing, he seemed to have something to say. Qiao Feng moved his fingers gently, and the invisible Qi disappeared into Quan Guanqing''s body. In an instant, it was like being hit by the body fixing technique, shaped like a wooden man. At this time, I heard a cry: "Mrs. Ma has arrived." Then I saw a sedan chair falling, and a masked woman in white came out slowly and bowed to Qiao Feng: "the undead Ma has seen the leader of Qiao gang." Qiao Feng raised his hand: "Mrs. Ma doesn''t have to be polite. I don''t know what''s important for her this time?" But Kang min glanced at the scene, looked at the wooden man''s full crown, cleared his eyebrows, then turned to master Zhiguang and said, "master, when the little woman was tidying up her wardrobe yesterday, she found a letter that she thought was written to me by her late husband. Curious, she opened the letter and looked aside. Then she found a big event." Zhiguang frowned and looked at Zhao qiansun next to him: "what''s the big deal?" Kang min''s face changed a little and said, "this matter is related to the safety of the beggars'' sect. Please take the initiative to protect our beggars'' sect." Zhiguang nodded: "madam, please say it." Later, Kang min took out a letter and said to the people, "this letter says that the current leader of the beggars'' sect Qiao is from the Liao state, not from the Song Dynasty in the Central Plains." "What?" "It''s impossible" There was a cry of surprise all around. Some people looked at Kang min holding the letter in disbelief. However, Qiao Feng sighed, his eyes were sad, and then shook his head: "I know what you want to say, but can you let me deal with the matter, Qiao is willing to abdicate by himself." "Eh?" Kang min frowned. Why does Qiao Feng seem to know things? Has things changed? Under the operation of Zhenyuan, he ordered Quan Guanqing, but found that he was still imprisoned: "Qiao Feng, what do you mean?" "Hum, it''s just people who try to split the beggars'' sect. I''m just a little punishment." Qiao Feng snorted coldly and then said to the people below: "in that case, I have a proposal that those who have committed serious crimes should be sentenced to capital punishment, and those who have committed minor crimes should be banned and sent to the frontier guard. People will see if they can." Zhiguang and others looked at each other, flashed a thick color of concern, and then said, "it''s all up to Qiao gang leader." Seeing that the purpose of the conference was achieved, Qiao Feng nodded, but then his face changed with a little sternness: "it''s time to talk about me next." as soon as he finished, he raised his hand, and Kang min''s letter flew directly into his hand and spread it out for a look Zhiguang and Zhao qiansun on one side changed their faces. They immediately started their body method and rushed to Qiao Feng. Under the operation of Zhenyuan, a sharp light burst out in their hands. The goal was the letter. "Bang" But see Qiao Feng light hand a push, suddenly, Zhiguang two people are in a hurry to retreat: "you can''t read that letter." Qiao Feng looked at the sign under the letter without expression. It was really his master''s handwriting. A sad look flashed in his eyes: those people didn''t lie to me. Qiao Feng, Qiao Feng, everything he had done for so many years was in vain. "Ah" With a roar from the sky, the powerful Qi surged out, and the surging weather waves swept around. The powerful Zhenyuan surprised everyone present. Then he saw a long green staff flying out and inserted into the scene: "from today on, Joe is no longer the leader of the beggars'' sect. You can choose the leader by yourself. This is the secret code of eighteen dragon subduing palms rewritten by Joe, which is kept by the martial arts elder." "Bang" However, four figures fell from the sky and looked at Qiao Feng in the field. A man said, "gang leader Qiao can now give us the reward I promised us." "Hum, here you are." Qiao Feng took out a book from his arms and threw it away. "Thank you, Joe. I''ll say goodbye." However "Since I''m here, why should I leave in such a hurry." A fierce drink came into the void, but then I saw a figure coming here with a critical momentum, setting off a terrible wave. Everyone present was careless but staggering. "Ouyangming, don''t deceive people too much. You''re the only one. If we work together, you won''t get any benefits." "Ha ha" in the long roar, Ouyang Ming''s eyes crossed a fine awn. As soon as he raised his hand, the huge Zhenyuan turned into a palm print all over the sky and photographed the people. "Boom" Caught off guard, several people were in shape, forced to mention Zhenyuan, and worked together to deal with it. They only felt a slight shock in Zhenyuan. "Let''s have a try. You''re the loser. Let me see if several people can escape from me." the arrogant voice spread all over the apricot forest, and Ouyang Ming showed a wild smile at the corners of his mouth. Qiao Feng frowned and his body was shrouded in an invisible Qi. He blocked ouyangming''s palm strength. He looked at Kang min, who hid beside him, and said to ouyangming, "can you let these people go in the face of Joe?" Qiao Feng doesn''t want to save these people, but there are many innocent beggars'' sect disciples in the apricot forest. At present, ouyangming''s strength is much higher than others. If there is a war, these beggars'' sect disciples will die and be seriously injured. "Oh" ouyangming raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Feng with both hands holding his chest. Then he saw a fierce look in his eyes, and a huge real yuan suddenly pressed over. Qiao Feng knew clearly and suddenly raised Yuan Gong. As soon as he turned his body and clapped it with one palm, the Golden Dragon''s Qi strength came out strongly. However, the next moment, his face changed: "No." "Boom" But he saw Kang min beside him burst into blood in an instant. Chapter 385 "You" Qiao Feng looked a little ugly and raised his finger to ouyangming. "Hum, those who don''t abide by women''s morality will only pollute the Qi here," Ouyang Ming said disdainfully. The sudden change surprised the people present, but the bloody means of the people in front of them made them feel cold. Looking at the blood and broken limbs everywhere, they unconsciously stepped back a few steps. "Evil thief, if you dare to be fierce here, the beggars'' sect is at odds with you." although several elders of the beggars'' sect don''t know what Ouyang Ming means, killing Kang min by such cruel means is a public indignation of heaven and man. They must use their means to deal with Ouyang Ming immediately. "Wait a minute, you''re not his opponent. It''s just futile to come forward. Take all the disciples of the beggars'' sect away from here." Qiao Feng hurriedly stopped them. "This..." the elders at this time are a little difficult. After all, Qiao Feng has resigned as the leader of the sect, but they dare not forget all the unparalleled moves left in the hearts of the people. The people also know Qiao Feng''s strength. Since he said so, let''s do it: "all beggars'' sect disciples listen to the order and quit the apricot forest." "Yes" For a moment, looking at the crowd scattered, there were several people locked by Ouyang Ming''s Qi machine and Qiao Feng, who was expressionless and didn''t know what to think. "The people in the way have left. Now it''s our turn." As soon as their complexion changed, they looked at each other and said nothing. At the moment, they joined hands. The huge real yuan converged into a sharp sword and shot at Ouyang Ming, followed by his changing body. "That''s interesting, ha, crack the terrain" drank softly. Ouyang Ming was in the palm of his Qi luck and made a strange move, carrying a magnificent momentum to fight against the people. "Boom" Several figures broke through the smoke and dust and attacked Ouyang Ming with their fists and palms with the momentum of thunder. However, he saw ouyangming smiling, his eyes shining, his feet moving, his body changing, several residual shadows left on the spot, instantly appeared behind one of them, pointed out, and the bright sword broke out. "Wow" In an instant, he was licking a bright red on the spot. Before the body with residual temperature could cool down, he saw the remaining three people''s eyes glowing red and sweeping with the power of huge Zhenyuan. In an instant, the dead body couldn''t bear the violent Qi force, and the three Qi forces were close to ouyangming. "Buzz" At the next moment, ouyangming saw a transparent air mask coming out of his body. Three Qi forces hit it, so he had to make a wave, but it still disappeared in a breath. "Disappointed, I''m so disappointed. That''s what you can do together." Ouyang Ming shook his head and looked at the three people in front of him with an expressionless face. His body shook and a fierce spirit spread out. "Bang" Ignoring the three people who were shocked back by their Qi strength, ouyangming raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Feng who was distracted, and hit with his Qi strength. "Hmm?" surprised, Qiao Feng, who was absent-minded, revived, raised his hand, clapped his Qi, stared at ouyangming and said, "Sir, what does this mean? Joe didn''t offend you." But ouyangming laughed: "it''s hard to find an opponent. Qiao Feng, how about a fight with me, otherwise the small fish and shrimp outside will die." "Hum" Qiao Feng snorted coldly. Is the person in front of him a Wu Chi? "In that case, Qiao Feng can only offend you. Please be careful." As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Feng raised his hand and a dragon claw seal attacked and killed ouyangming. "Bang" "Don''t make a fool of yourself, let''s show your true skills," said Ouyang, who clapped the broken dragon''s grip with an expressionless face. Qiao Feng was helpless. He ran Zhenyuan in his body. He moved at his feet. His body rushed towards ouyangming. He made nine turns of his work, and the three dragon Qi came out. "That''s interesting. Crack the terrain" ah, drink, Ouyang Mingzhen yuan fiercely put forward the strange move again, and fight Qiao Feng''s move to subdue the dragon. In an instant, the unparalleled air wave turned into a fierce vigorous wind, like a deadly sword shooting around. The three people on the ground were instantly beaten into a sieve, licking three red here. "Why are you so aggressive?" Qiao Feng frowned, but he couldn''t help getting angry when the two sides crossed each other. They could have controlled their anger against the roaring trend, but ouyangming was poisoned and killed the three surviving people on the spot. "Ha, if they don''t die, I''ll die. Do you think I want to do it?" ouyangming chuckled and punched Qiao Feng with a huge Zhenyuan. At this time, two bright swords broke through the air. The target was the two sides. In an instant, Ouyang Ming and Qiao Feng retreated sharply. "Boom" Immediately, I saw a swordsman wrapped around the body, and the cold sword Qi fell from the sky. As soon as he landed, the sword Qi burst into all directions, turning into a sword shadow sweeping the scene. "How about adding me." Sudden change. Ouyangming and Qiao Feng, who were in the middle of the battle, looked at the swordsman in the field, but their faces changed slightly. "Hum, it''s good to come. I need to find it." Ouyang Ming snorted coldly. Under the operation of Zhenyuan, his whole body was full of energy, and the terrible waves scattered everywhere. "Hmm? Why did you get in this muddy water?" in deep doubt, Qiao Feng frowned slightly and looked at the young swordsman in the field. He didn''t know why he suddenly joined the war. "Ha ha, Liu Shengbing came from Wei Zhengjian." it was Liu Shengbing who followed Yu qingjue to the apricot forest. They hid in the void and didn''t intervene when they looked at the farce below. Then, seeing ouyangming''s appearance, he killed the four summoners present by fierce means, and then attacked Qiao Feng. Therefore, he was itchy to enter the war. As for asking him to go to yuqingjue, he was still a little worried. When he first met, he was taken by a move, which made him a little unable to believe the reality. After all, Qiao Feng, who is as famous as him, seems to have too much gap with murongfu. Immediately, Liu shengbingwei pulled out the long sword behind him, and the fierce sword spirit filled the scene, virtually enveloping ouyangming and Qiao Feng. "Hum, let me see your skills, Liu Shengbing Wei." Ouyang Ming snorted coldly, breaking Liu Shengbing Wei''s Qi. With the next step, he rushed away and punched the swordsman in the field. Qiao Feng stepped back slightly when he saw this. He wanted to leave while ouyangming was fighting with Liu shengbingwei, and then dismiss the beggars'' sect disciples around xingzilin. However, he seemed to see Qiao Feng''s retreat. Liu shengbingwei''s eyes flashed, and his body was like a long sword. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Qiao Feng, waved a sword and took Qiao Feng''s whole body. However, Qiao Feng took a few steps at his feet to avoid Liu Shengbing''s guard sword move, but he was unprepared to fight Ou Yangming. At the moment, he raised his hand to run Zhenyuan and roared away with a dragon like Qi. Seeing this, Liu Shengbing and Wei showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. The long sword in his hand took a touch of senhan sword light and swept them. "Boom" The three of them worked their own yuan Kung Fu, and their majestic Qi and strength scattered in all directions. The people around the apricot forest were afraid. They were cold and sharp, magnificent boxing and powerful dragon strength. Three different forces made their bodies retreat continuously. At this time, he saw Qiao Feng''s body. Ouyangming immediately punched Qiao Feng, and the huge punch hit Qiao Feng on the shoulder. Liu Shengbing and Wei saw that he stabbed ouyangming on the right shoulder with a sword. "Bang" Qiao Feng, who sold a flaw, was indifferent. He just got a punch from ouyangming and had to slap Liu shengbingwei. In his opinion, the smell of senhan was the biggest threat. The three people who were injured each took a few steps back because of the movement of Zhenyuan in their bodies. They were full of Qi under the shock of strength. Point at the wound and force the xenogeneic Zhenyuan out of the body. "Liu shengbingwei, you''re not bad." "Ouyangming, you''re good, too." "How about you two stop?" Seeing that the scene was dignified, the people outside the apricot forest looked at each other. At present, several elders of the beggars'' sect asked several hall leaders to leave with other disciples, but they ran to the battlefield: "don''t panic, sect leader, I''ll wait." "Bad" however, Qiao Feng''s face changed. He saw that ouyangming''s fist was already running, and the target was several elders who rushed to him. At that time, he quickly flew to him. "Boom" "Can you be angry?" ouyangming shouted angrily. His eyes swept several elders. The fierce killing in his eyes made several people tremble and their hairs stand up. "Thank you" Qiao Feng said to Liu Shengbing''s guard, but at the moment when ouyangming hit his fist, Liu Shengbing''s guard blocked the move with a sword move. "Joe is no longer the leader of the beggars'' sect. Please leave as soon as possible and choose another talent." Several elders looked a little ugly, but they hated Quan Guanqing and Kang min. it is still a good choice to have a powerful sect leader in troubled times. Moreover, from Qiao Feng''s desperate rescue just now, we can see that he really cares about the people: "no, you are still the sect leader of our beggars'' sect. Whoever dares to refuse, we will beat them to be convinced." Qiao Feng smiled and patted several elders: "let''s not talk about it for the time being. Let''s continue to have a good drink when we are free." Several elders of the beggars'' sect looked happy: "so you agree, sect leader." Chapter 386 At this time, ouyangming, who was on the other side, punched impatiently. His fist strength flew across the ground and covered the ground with dust: "have you said enough, Qiao Feng, let''s continue." "Bang" Qiao Feng frowned when he clapped Ouyang Ming''s fist strength. The person in front of him was really a martial arts maniac. The most effective way to deal with this kind of person was: "brother Ouyang, let''s fight another day. At that time, we''ll choose a place where no one will disturb, have a good drink and have a competition." "Hmm?" Ouyang Ming frowned, gave a deep thought, and then nodded: "it''s up to you. If these people dare to stir up the game in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Turning to look at Liu Shengbing, Wei Leng snorted: "goodbye. I hope you can go further and let me play more happily next time I see you." Liu shengbingwei smiled softly and put the long sword back on his back: "ha, see you next time. I hope you can let me use my best. Qiao help the LORD say goodbye. If you want to find me, you can come to swallow stronghold and leave." "Good bye, brother Liusheng." Looking at Liu Shengbing Wei, who rose into the sky and disappeared, Ouyang Ming glanced at several elders of the beggars'' sect. The threat was self-evident. Then he gave a cold hum, stamped his feet and disappeared in a twinkling. "Hoo" The disappearing ouyangming and Liu shengbingwei let the elders breathe a sigh of relief. The two evil stars finally left. At the moment, the apricot forest became bare, leaving only one or two trees swaying in the wind. "Guild leader, what are your plans next?" Qiao Feng sighed, lost his eyes and shook: "Joe is going to find someone and send my injured second brother to Dali. You''ll say goodbye." after saying that, he turned into a long dragon and went away. The elders of the beggars'' sect looked at each other and were frustrated: "what shall we do?" "What else can I do? Go back and see if I don''t chop the whole Guanqing boy into 18 pieces." ... At this time, in the void, Yu qingjue was holding a secret book, which was the skill of eighteen dragon subduing palms conveniently brought from the apricot forest. This palm was just fierce and abnormal, including palm, claw and body methods. I have to say that Qiao Feng''s talent was admirable: "back, sir, how do you feel?" Liu shengbingwei bowed and replied, "ouyangming''s strength is very strong, and Qiao Feng is not bad, but he is worried and can''t do his best. He is a little disappointed." Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded: "Ouyang Ming''s refined gold body is all in his hand. It''s already a kind of emperor''s move to see his magnificent fist posture. He should be careful of his fist intention. As for Qiao Feng, this man''s eighteen dragon subduing palms are unique in the world. Hard hitting is the next choice. He should overcome hardness with softness and keep his mind." After hearing this, Liu shengbingwei bowed his head for a moment and bowed to yuqingjue: "thank you for your advice." Yuqing Jue smiled and threw the secret book of the eighteen dragon subduing palms in his hand to Liu shengbingwei: "since Mr. likes it, this secret book is for you." "This..." Liu shengbingwei looked at the secret code in his hand and hesitated. It was one of the best palms in the eight dragon world. He couldn''t see through the murongfu in front of him. "Sir, just remember what you promised me." yuqingjue chuckled. "The soldiers and guards will not live up to the childe''s trust." Later, yuqingjue took a group of people directly to Leigu mountain. He didn''t know whether it was crowded with callers at the moment. After all, there was another super big man who sent experience, although he was disabled. A moment later, according to the direction pointed by passers-by, yuqingjue waved, and a real force enveloped the people, turned into golden light and disappeared into the void. With the change of the picture in front of him, he still stepped into the Leigu mountain. At this time, the beating drum was aimed at the fierce killing machine, and the huge Qi force made the birds and animals in the mountain flee everywhere. Liu Shengbing Wei saw it, flashed a killing machine in his eyes, arched his hand to yuqingjue and said, "childe, let the soldiers and guards take the first step to clean up these redundant people." Yuqingjue nodded. There are a large group of summoners in the mountain at the moment. There is only one killing task this time, that is, to survive and kill a Summoner to get one point. Finally, the one with high points can get the acquired spiritual treasure. There are many obstacles on the road of cultivation. The external evil of heart demons is the top priority. Therefore, for these callers, this postnatal treasure called Dingyuan pearl is most suitable. In order to get it, it can be said to be a close calculation. "Let''s go too. Yuyan, what do you want to say when you see Grandpa?" Wang YuYan''s Willow eyebrows frowned. Suddenly there were more grandfathers and grandmothers. Although they were very happy, they haven''t seen them since childhood: "cousin, wait to see Grandpa talking. I don''t know what to say." Yuqingjue patted Wang YuYan''s small head gently, and then took the three women directly into the Leigu mountain. At this time, the air in the mountain was filled with thick bloody gas, and the earth was dyed red by the blood left by the mountain. Yuqing Jue frowned: "it seems that this place has become another battlefield. I hope there is nothing wrong with wuyazi. Let''s go and have a look." At the moment, the mountain was like purgatory. The blood became a river and slowly flowed down the mountain. The broken limbs and meat could be seen everywhere. The strong smell of blood made the three women of Wang Yuyan frown. Suddenly heard, a sonar came from a distance and drank: "let''s go down to the yellow spring, earth sword style." In an instant, a terrible sword came, and then the earth shook. With the boundless earth gas turned into a fierce and cold sword gas, it swept by with the potential of thunder, and a small mountain in the distance tilted and collapsed. "Oh, that guy Liu shengbingwei still has such sword moves. It''s not bad." A moment later, looking at the spotless Liu shengbingwei, yuqingjue smiled and shook his head: "according to the sword moves just now, if I''m not wrong, your sword moves are indiscriminate attacks." Liu shengbingwei raised his eyebrows. Murong Fu claimed to be familiar with the world''s martial arts, but it was only a false name. The immortal girls around him were the real martial arts masters. Now it seems biased: "young master, you are a great talent. The sword move of Bing Wei is a Jedi. It was said in the secret code that when you practice this sword move at the beginning, your body will be transformed into the body of Taoist sword." "One move in one form. Even the blood will carry the sword. The person''s own will can automatically urge the sword Qi to attack without difference." Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows. Liu shengbingwei said his kung fu, which really impressed him: "it seems that this sword technique is only suitable for those who are crazy about the sword and crazy about the sword." Liu shengbingwei was silent for a moment and then said, "before entering the langhuanfu cave and collecting the world''s Kung Fu, I just wanted to see if there was a way to improve the methods I learned. There is an end to Kendo all the way alone. Only learning from each other''s strengths can make up for their weaknesses." At this time, I saw a figure falling from the sky, with white hair and beard, and flying clothes. It really looked like an immortal in the mountain. I saw it and said, "please follow me, my master." Yuqing Jue saw this, patted Wang Yuyan, who was nervous, smiled and said, "Yuyan, don''t be nervous. From the moment you stepped into the mountain, your grandfather already knew. Let''s go and meet the leader of Xiaoyao sect." When the old man heard the speech, he was surprised to see yuqingjue. He didn''t expect yuqingjue to know this. Although wuyazi was physically disabled, the yuan God was still intact. Everything that happened here was in his eyes: "please." A moment later, the old man took yuqingjue and others and stepped into a cliff. The scenery in front of him changed, but there was a maze in this side. The so-called cliff was just a cover up. Then the old man pointed to the mountain in front of him, took a slap, and an intersection appeared in front of everyone: "please come in, my master is waiting for you." "Please" As soon as he stepped into the cave, it was like entering the water. The rich aura here could not help liquefying into water droplets, scattered around and looked up. A handsome man sat on it. It was wuyazi. At the moment, wuyazi looked a little excited and stared at Wang Yuyan: "good boy, come and let me have a look." "Cousin" Wang Yuyan pulled yuqingjue''s big hand nervously. "It''s all right, go." yuqingjue patted Wang YuYan''s little hand gently. Seeing this, Wang Yuyan hesitated, and then walked slowly in the past. From time to time, she looked back at yuqingjue and the wuyazi in front of her. "Good boy, is your mother''s name aro?" wuyazi said in a trembling voice. "That''s my mother''s nickname." Wang Yuyan came back. "Well, good boy, I''m your grandfather. Did your mother mention me?" a glimmer of crystal flashed in wuyazi''s eyes. Chapter 387 At this time, wuyazi looked at Wang Yuyan with an excited face, but because of his general paralysis, the yuan God in his body didn''t dare to escape, so he had some regrets. "Grandpa" Wang Yuyan whispered. "Ah, good, good, your name is Yuyan, isn''t it?" wuyazi said three good words in succession. God is kind to him that he can see his descendants when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "Well, my name is Wang Yuyan" "Wang Yuyan, good, good, let Grandpa have a good look." looking at the granddaughter carved in front of Li Qiushui like a mold, the tears in wuyazi''s eyes finally failed to hold back and flowed down. It was joy, regret and shame. "Grandpa, don''t cry, or Yuyan will be sad." Wang Yuyan was a little flustered. Looking at the tearful wuyazi, she hurriedly took out her handkerchief to wipe the tears off wuyazi''s face. Then he found that wuyazi couldn''t move his hands and feet. He couldn''t help holding wuyazi''s right hand and shaking it gently, but he saw that it was like a dead tree in the wind and there was no vitality: "Grandpa, how can your hand be like this?" tears in his eyes couldn''t help flowing down. Suddenly, wuyazi was flustered. Looking at the crying Wang Yuyan, she immediately said, "Yuyan is good. Don''t cry. Grandpa is an old injury. I''ve been used to it all these years." But seeing Wang YuYan''s body flash, he rushed to YuYan''s arms and said with tears in his eyes, "cousin, is there any way to help Grandpa?" At this time, wuyazi had the opportunity to look at the rest of the people. Ah Zhu and ah Bi just glanced at Liu Shengbing Wei, but he couldn''t help looking at it for a while. Just now, Liu Shengbing Wei''s performance was in his eyes. That kind of sword move really destroyed the sky and the earth. Unfortunately, this person''s cultivation was a little poor. As for yuqingjue, he is the only one he can''t see through. From the appearance, it brightens his eyes. The first requirement for the carefree sect to choose people is natural and handsome. With his current strength, he can''t see the cultivation of yuqingjue at all. He can''t help but praise himself: "good boy, you are YuYan''s cousin, and come up and let me have a good look." Yuqing Jue smiled and took Wang Yuyan to come forward. He bowed his hand and saluted: "senior wuyazi, Murong Fu is polite." Wuyazi nodded, smiled and said, "yes, but it can be worthy of Yuyan." Wang Yuyan smelled the speech, and her face turned red. She looked at yuqingjue with some shame. She said in a charming voice, "Grandpa, it''s not the time to say this. It''s important to treat your injury now." But Wu Yazi shook his head and sighed, "there''s no way. My injury was like this decades ago. I''ve been used to it all these years. You don''t have to waste your efforts." "Cousin" Wang Yuyan frowned and pulled yuqingjue. "I''ll check the details" As soon as the voice fell, he saw yuqingjue with a touch of spiritual light and a hint on wuyazi. The spiritual knowledge of the real power carrier in the body did not enter wuyazi, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled after a moment. On one side, Wang Yuyan saw that her eyes were slightly red and was about to cry. Yuqing Jue immediately said, "Yuyan, don''t worry. Senior still has a way to treat it, just." "Just what, cousin, say it quickly." However, yuqingjue didn''t answer Wang Yuyan. He turned to wuyazi and said, "there is a terrible toxin in the elder''s body. This toxin will erode the vitality of the master to grow himself, and if you are not careful, even the real yuan will be swallowed up. It''s really not easy for wuyazi to support for so many years." "This..." suddenly, the people present couldn''t help but change their faces. They looked at wuyazi with admiration in their eyes and swallowed up the vitality of their body. Zhenyuan didn''t know how wuyazi came over for decades: "what should I do." Wuyazi chuckled: "don''t worry. For so many years, I''ve been looking for a disciple to take over my mantle. Since Yuyan came, my accomplishments will be passed on to you." "Grandpa" Yuqing Jue smiled and shook his head: "I haven''t finished yet. Although the poison is powerful, it can still support for a long time according to the strength of the previous generation during the robbery." "Oh, you have a good eyesight. You can even see my accomplishments." wuyazi looked at yuqingjue in surprise. Unexpectedly, he could see his accomplishments: "it''s true that my accomplishments have been improving over the years. However, it''s true that I can achieve both success and failure. If I hadn''t been in the period of salvation, I could escape from the yuan God and wouldn''t be limited by such a broken body." It seems that the outstanding people don''t understand. Yu qingjue explained: "during the robbery period, as long as you go further, you will start to experience the thunder robbery, and you can become an immortal at that time. However, the master''s current cultivation, once you hide the yuan God out of the body, the thunder robbery in the sky will come to the door immediately. When you have no body, you will only die in the thunder robbery." Wuyazi nodded: "what you said is right. Therefore, I want to find a disciple to seal my accomplishments in his body. At that time, as long as I refine slowly, I will naturally be able to bear my true yuan." Wang Yuyan frowned: "cousin, in that case, do you need anything to save grandpa?" Yuqingjue waved his hand and said, "no, I have those things, but there is one thing that needs to be decided by the elder." Wu Yazi raised his eyebrows. Does the person in front of him really have a way to make himself unable to recover, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" Yuqingjue pondered: "if you want me to recover, I''m afraid I can''t keep my cultivation." "Ha ha" heard a laugh, and wuyazi said to yuqingjue, "it doesn''t matter. Since you have the hope of life, why don''t you give up this cultivation achievement? You can come back from cultivation at that time. Please do it, little friend." At that moment, Yuqing never hesitated and asked the people to wait outside. Then he set up a border. With a wave of his hand, a vague body appeared in front of wuyazi. In his surprised eyes, he saw Yuqing Jue pointing at wuyazi''s heart, and then a drop of effort was taken out. Then, this drop of effort was turned into the righteous skeleton on the ground. In an instant, the vague face of the righteous skeleton became clear. It was the appearance of no cliff. Yuqingjue nodded, and the real power in his body turned into a long river, which transformed the righteous skeleton: "elder, look at this body, are you satisfied?" "Hmm?" wuyazi looked at it carefully. In front of him, the righteous skeleton was completely carved out of a mold, and the surging vitality in the righteous skeleton made him happy: "young friend, do you want me to escape from the yuan God and enter this body?" Yuqing Jue nodded: "yes, the old man''s original body has long lost its vitality and is completely supported by the old man''s life Zhenyuan. Therefore, I have to use this method to solve it. Moreover, this new body is transformed by the old man''s hard work, and there will be no exclusion. It''s just a pity that I have a real yuan to survive the robbery." Wu Yazi nodded and smiled: "it''s just when he comes back from repair, but once the yuan God is separated, the disaster will come immediately. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." "Tianjie is not a problem. When I set up an array to completely cover up the breath here, the yuan God will be away, but Tianjie can''t feel it." yuqingjue smiled. Immediately, Yuqing Jue didn''t say a word. His body was flying, and the spirit stones in his hands disappeared into the ground. For a moment, wuyazi only felt an invisible air cover enveloping the place, and even the smell of the outside world was isolated. A moment later, Yuqing absolutely nodded, "yes." Without Yazi''s understanding, the yuan God flew out and disappeared into the righteous skeleton. In an instant, the liquid Reiki condensed here rushed into the body of Yazi, forming a Reiki vortex. Yuqing Jue frowned and looked at the exhausted aura. He didn''t wake up and noticed the abnormality. At present, he took out some spirit wine from the universe, and the spirit stone buried wuyanzi. He felt the smell of thunder in the air, stretched out his hand and annihilated it in an instant: "it''s OK to withdraw the array now without the smell of thunder." At that moment, he waved his hand and put the array away. When people outside saw the disappearing border, they rushed in immediately. They looked at the cliff floating in the air, but they were a little stunned. They looked at the two bodies on the ground and in the air and kept watching: "cousin, this..." Yuqing Jue waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, just wait." As soon as the voice fell, he saw that wuyazi''s body, which was buried by the spirit stone in the air, was slightly shocked. He incorporated all the spirit into his body, and a huge breath spread out. Then he opened his eyes: "it''s good to walk freely, but I want to thank you this time." "Grandpa" Wang Yuyan came over with a smile. "Well behaved, Yuyan and stay aside, waiting for grandpa to deal with the rest." wuyazi lovingly patted Wang Yuyan, then walked towards the broken body, sighed and pointed out, and the wrench on his hand broke off. Then he made a fire and burned it completely. Chapter 388 The next day, on the Leigu mountain, I saw Wang Yuyan and others sitting aside, listening to yuqingjue and wuyazi''s theory. Although yuqingjue''s strength is very high, he plans to take the strengths of hundreds of schools and increase his basic knowledge. "Strictly speaking, I''m a real Taoist who stresses the unity of heaven and man. I''m unrestrained. I''m a free and carefree person. My skill originated from Chuang Tzu''s free and carefree travel..." wuyazi saw that everyone listened carefully and began to teach his perception of all realms. I hope Wang Yuyan and others can understand it. Yuqingjue sat quietly, listening to wuyazi''s perception of Tao. The world tree in his body gently swayed with green branches and leaves, and countless Taoist texts flew in the air. I don''t know how long it took, but Wu Yazi said, "it''s a pity that I had a bad idea and caused the fruits of the past. In the future, I have to make up for it in many ways. I don''t know how senior sisters and senior sisters are now, alas." Seeing the end of wuyazi''s sermon, he also sighed. Yuqingjue smiled and shook his head: "it''s not easy to talk about the free and unfettered world. People''s hearts are made of meat. There is no absolute free and easy, and there is no so-called freedom. There will always be their own obsession. Why should you worry about it, senior." "As for grandma Yuyan and grandma Tianshan, it''s easy to solve. As long as the elder comes forward to reconcile one or two, but I think the elder will suffer a loss this time." But he thought of what would happen if he appeared in front of Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun with wuyazi''s current strength. "Hey, it''s time to calculate the time. When elder martial sister is still a child, I have to go and have a look. Although the exclusive skill is strong, once disturbed, I become possessed by the devil in a state of uncertainty, and the consequences are unimaginable." wuyazi shook his head. "Go with me. I also want to see the style of Tianshan Mountain." At this time, I heard a noisy voice coming from the foot of the mountain, accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, just like singing a big play: "Xingxiu old fairy, boundless magic, powerful and invincible..." Wu Yazi frowned when he heard the speech, and the killing machine surged in his eyes: "it''s my evil disciple. He came just in time. This time, he must be brought to the law, but I have to bother my little friend." Yuqing Jue nodded and just did it easily. It wasn''t very difficult. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, he reached out and disappeared into the void. In an instant, a fairy spirit was just a slightly bloated old man with a ruddy face like a young child. He was carried out and thrown on the ground. "Who dares to treat the old immortal like this and don''t report his name." Ding Chunqiu, who was nourishing himself in the sedan chair, was thrown directly from the foot of the mountain before he reacted. Some stunned gods couldn''t help shouting. "Sinner" A fierce drink was like thunder, and the Qi of a riot in the flat ground exploded in an instant. Wu Yazi stared angrily at the person in front of him. Surprised by the sound, Ding Chunqiu immediately jumped up on the ground and jumped into the air. Looking at the people below, he couldn''t help but change his face: "you old man is still alive." Then I saw him sneer: "my taste of bone eating poison is good, ha ha, what can you do to me with such a little cultivation?" Su Xinghe wrinkled his head and immediately shouted, "don''t be presumptuous. Don''t come down and plead guilty." Ding Chunqiu snorted coldly and looked disdainfully at Su Xinghe: "you are the old ghost. In addition to being immortal, I can shoot you with one hand. Do you think you can deal with me with those young people?" The next moment, when Ding Chunqiu was talking, he clapped his palm. The scarlet palm strength surged up with a trace of ominous Qi. Without saying a word, he turned and sped down the mountain. "Where to go, leave it for me." Su Xinghe saw this and drank coldly. His body soared into the air. A sword broke his palm strength. During the movement of body method, he was already in front of Ding Chunqiu. Ding Chunqiu''s complexion changed slightly. He still remembered what had happened just now. He had a good rest in the sedan chair. In an instant, he was photographed on the mountain. It was easy to deal with himself with that person''s strength. Therefore, he was not fond of war. When his body changed, countless miasma and evil things flew out. "Crooked ways" Wu Yazi frowned. If these things were slapped in the heyday, they could kill countless people. However, at this time, he was a little worried. For fear that his disciple Su Xinghe was in danger, he couldn''t help saying, "little friend, please help me." Yuqingjue smiled and nodded. As soon as he pointed out, a light disappeared into Su Xinghe. In an instant, a mighty force burst out of the Su Xing River. The unparalleled strength shattered even the clouds above, and then a clear roar: "Old monster Ding, take your life. Yang Ge Tianjun" The huge Zhenyuan turned into a magnificent palm power. In an instant, it directly broke Ding Chunqiu''s body protecting vigorous Qi and clapped it on his chest. During the operation of Zhenyuan, the palm power broke out from behind Ding Chunqiu and hit the mountain. "Wow, you''re not enough to kill me. Huagong" When the earth shook and the mountains shook, Ding Chunqiu''s face was ugly. He gushed out against the blood and dyed his clothes red in an instant. However, Ding Chunqiu clenched his teeth, forced the real yuan in his body to press down the injury in his body, grabbed Su Xinghe''s arm, and burst out of his body in the operation of the skill. It was Ding Chunqiu, based on the remnant of Beiming divine skill, supplemented by the great magic of Huagong created by Shenmu King Ding, that suddenly filled Su Xinghe with red Qi and power. However, at the next moment, Ding Chunqiu''s face changed greatly. He wanted to get away, but he saw that Su Xinghe was shining all over his body, but his eyes were full of killing opportunities. As soon as he reached out and grabbed Ding Chunqiu''s arm, which had not been taken back, he made a slight effort and listened to a click. "Ah" With Ding Chunqiu''s scream like killing a pig, La hazy''s arm shows that this arm has been abandoned, and the bones in it and even the meridians are powdered. In the next second, Su Xinghe clapped his palm at the howling Ding Chunqiu''s Dantian. The real yuan in his body shook, and the palm strength broke out. In an instant, Ding Chunqiu''s breath stagnated, and the huge power dissipated from his body. It was the Dantian that was smashed and wasted his cultivation. In an instant, Ding Chunqiu''s face became very old, and all kinds of gullies appeared on his face. "Bang" He threw Ding Chunqiu, who had been abandoned, on the ground. Su Xinghe knelt directly on the ground and worshipped wuyazi: "master, my disciple has finally avenged you." "Crazy son, get up quickly. You should thank you so much for your help this time." wuyazi sighed and patted Su Xinghe kneeling on the ground. "Thank you for your help, sir. Su Xinghe will never forget." Yuqingjue waved his hand and held Su Xinghe up with a gentle force: "don''t do this. My elder is YuYan''s grandfather. I just did my part." Looking at Ding Chunqiu, who was dead gray on the ground, wuyazi stood up and walked slowly in front of him with fierce eyes: "villain, can you think of today?" Ding Chunqiu looked at wuyazi with a dull smile more ugly than crying: "old and undead, you have become king and defeated the enemy since ancient times. Since it falls into your hands today, you are welcome to kill or cut." Wuyazi narrowed his eyes and took a stream of clean water in the air. When Zhenyuan was running in his lower body, he saw that the clear water burst into dazzling brilliance, which immediately turned into several streamers and disappeared into Ding Chunqiu on the ground: "hum, it''s not so easy to want to die. This is the life and death talisman of our school. Let you taste the end of betraying our school." instantaneous.. "Ah, it''s so hot, it''s going to be ripe... It''s so cold, it''s going to be frozen and itchy." Ding Chunqiu fell to the ground and rolled his body constantly. "Ice and fire nine heavy days, plus strange itching and sharp pain, repeat ninety-nine and eighty-one days, and you can have a good experience." wuyazi said coldly and kicked him down in the cave. Then, he said to Su Xinghe: "Xinghe, this Liao is under your care, but I''m going to Tianshan." "Yes, master." On one side, yuqingjue saw some unbearable three women Wang Yuyan and ah Zhu ABI, shook his head and said, "old Xingxiu monster has done many evil things. This time it''s just a small punishment. If it''s committed in my hands, he doesn''t even have the chance of reincarnation. Remember, you three should not be kind and soft when wandering the Jianghu, otherwise you will suffer." The three of Wang Yuyan were silent for a moment. When they thought of the tragedy of wuyazi before, they understood that the Jianghu was not just looking at it. It was full of intrigues and intrigues. Even there were intrigues among the sects. At present, they nodded: "I remember my cousin." Then Wang Yuyan smiled: "as long as there is a cousin, I believe no one can hurt me." Yuqing Jue smiled and patted Wang YuYan''s small head: "of course." Chapter 389 It happened here, but yuqingjue and others followed wuyazi to Tianshan lingjiu palace. On the way, in order to enable wuyazi to recover his strength as soon as possible, yuqingjue was not stingy at all. Lingshi xianniang can be seen everywhere in the small universe. With the existence of chaos outside the sky, you don''t have to worry about the depletion of Reiki. Until now, yuqingjue doesn''t know how the chaotic land in the inner universe came from. One day later, they came to the foot of Tianshan Mountain. At this time, the cool air was blown down by the wind from the mountain. The peak towered into the clouds. The peak could not be seen halfway up the mountain. Yuqingjue and others walked slowly up. On the way, they saw pure white snowflakes falling from the sky. Wang YuYan''s three women brightened their eyes, reached out to catch a snowflake, smiled and watched it melt slowly: "Grandpa, cousin, it''s so beautiful here." Wuyazi chuckled: "if Yuyan likes it, you can stay here after seeing your martial uncle." Yuqingjue nodded. The environment here is very good, with rich aura and rare scenery: "well, if Yuyan likes it, how about your cousin living here with you for a while." Wang Yuyan ran over happily and held yuqingjue''s arm shyly: "thank you, cousin. That''s a deal. I''ll live here for a while." At this time, several figures fell from the sky, surrounded yuqingjue and others in the middle, and the long sword lit up: "who are you and why are you trespassing into Tianshan lingjiu palace." Seeing this, wuyazi raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "let''s go and report that junior brother tonggrandma has no Yazi to see you." Several people looked at each other. When did grandma have a younger martial brother? However, in order to determine whether it was true, a woman said, "please wait a minute." then she asked a woman to fly to the lingjiu palace to report. A moment later, a figure outside the sky flew by with the momentum of lightning. It was in front of wuyazi and others in an instant, but it was a petite man with a beautiful face. His silver hair was tied up by a purple hair band and dressed in a luxurious fairy skirt to show his dignity: "it''s really you, junior brother." Wuyazi smiled and nodded: "elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t blame wuyazi for coming this time." But Wu Xingyun snorted coldly, his face changed, and his finger nodded in front of wuyazi''s chest: "hum, you still know I''m your senior sister. Do you feel indebted to me for coming to see me so long?" Suddenly, Wu Yazi''s face was a little embarrassed. Wu Xingyun''s appearance looked like a girl complaining: "elder martial sister, let''s go up first." However, Wu Xingyun glanced at yuqingjue and others, but his eyes stopped at Wang Yuyan, and then shouted, "bitch, you dare to appear in front of me and take your life." When his body changed, he clapped it. "Bang" Seeing this, wuyazi immediately flew over and took Wu Xingyun''s palm. His body stagnated and he stepped back: "elder martial sister, wait a minute. Yuyan is my granddaughter. Please show mercy." "Hmm?" Wu Xingyun gave a deep doubt, frowned and looked at Wang Yuyan. It was really different. According to the smell of the little girl in front of him, he was much younger than Li Qiushui, but then his face changed: "younger martial brother, how can you achieve your accomplishments?" Wuyazi shook his head: "elder martial sister, you''d better take me up first." For a moment, I saw a lot of white clouds floating in front of me, but in the swirling fog, there were a hundred flowers competing for beauty. A spirit dish was flying, and I couldn''t see the snowflakes flying on the hillside. A magnificent palace was located on it. Wu Xingyun looked at wuyazi with some pride: "well, elder martial sister''s residence is not bad." Wu Yazi nodded: "it''s a fairyland on earth." At that moment, Wu Xingyun took the people into the hall, looked at wuyazi and said, "now you can say why your cultivation is so low." Wuyazi was a little silent, and then told grandma Tianshan about what had happened in recent years. instantaneous. "Bang" In his anger, Wu Xingyun slapped the armrest of the chair and looked a little blue: "hum, traitor, let me clean him up." Wuyazi shook his head: "don''t be impatient, elder martial sister. I''ve captured the evil disciple. Now I''m accepting the life and death amulet in the Leigu mountain." "It''s cheap for him. I''d better take his soul out directly and burn it with real fire so that he will never be reborn." Wu Xingyun said angrily, and then said to wuyazi: "you too. You want face. Just say it this year. Elder martial sister will come right away. Why drag yourself to come now." Wuyazi chuckled: "it''s not too late to come now. I have to thank you for your help to get rid of the broken body this time." Wu Xingyun raised his eyebrows, looked at yuqingjue and said, "boy, since you are kind to younger martial brother, if you have any request, grandma will bring you a panacea or a secret book of divine skill, or a beauty. There are many in my vulture palace." Yuqing Jue smiled: "grandma is serious. Master wuyazi is YuYan''s grandfather. I help him is to help myself. Why should I thank you?" After hearing this, Wu Xingyun turned his eyes to Wang Yuyan: "younger martial brother, you eloped with that bitch and had a daughter and granddaughter. Have you ever thought about me, elder martial sister?" Suddenly, wuyazi sighed: "it''s just for this matter. It''s time to deal with the gratitude and resentment over the years. While elder martial sister is still a child this time, I think Qiushui will find it and solve it at that time." "Hum, in those years, that bitch scared me behind my back while I was practicing martial arts, which made me unable to grow up all my life. How can this hatred be put down? She only respected martial arts and turned into an immortal nine times. Now it has reached the eighth turn. Only because her body disability is not complete and her suppression skills are delayed, how can you put down such hatred? And..." Wu Xingyun was angry and looked at her petite body, You can''t grow up all your life. You can imagine the resentment in your heart: and the bitch took you away. This sentence was not said. Wuyazi breathed slowly, but he was silent. As the leader of Xiaoyao sect, he knew that the power of his exclusive skill would turn into an immortal. As long as he practiced step by step, it would be sooner or later to rob and become an immortal. However, once he was possessed by the devil and his body was incomplete, he could not finish the seamless body when he was robbed. "Elder martial sister, let younger martial brother see your injury. Maybe there is a way to cure it." With that, wuyazi came forward and grabbed Wu Xingyun''s arm with one hand. Zhenyuan introduced it and looked at it carefully. Then his face changed slightly and his eyes were dignified. Wu Xingyun withdrew his arm and said, "if it could be cured, it would have been solved by the ability of lingjiu palace." Wuyazi shook his head: "when duzungong went into a fork, his meridians were broken and damaged, leaving a Taoist wound. If you want to treat it, you have to break the Taoist trace of duzungong, but" "Just, if I want to break the track, my cultivation will disappear, right?" Wu Xingyun answered expressionless. "Yes" "Don''t think about it. Even if I''ve been using this broken body, I won''t break my skill. I''ll make the bitch dare not show her true face forever. Ha ha" Wu Xingyun laughed. "Hey, elder martial sister, why bother?" wuyazi''s heart is heavy. Can''t the hatred between the two sides really be solved. Right now "I wonder if I can have a look." Yuqingjue''s voice spread to the second human brain. Wu Yazi''s eyes brightened. Yes, how can he forget Yuqing Jue? This person can change his body and regenerate himself. Maybe there will be a way to cure Wu Xingyun. Maybe: "but I have to bother my little friend again." Wu Xingyun frowned. Although she couldn''t see yuqingjue''s accomplishments clearly, she still didn''t think the person in front of her could heal the wound: "Oh, are you sure?" Yuqing Jue shook his head: "you still need to check it. Please tell Grandma where the injury is." "Three Jiao Manual of hand Shaoyang" At that moment, yuqingjue didn''t hesitate. He went to Wu Xingyun and ran on it with a flash of light between his fingers. Then he pointed to Wu Xingyun''s hand. Zhenyuan turned into a trickle and disappeared into it. However, he saw a trace of mysterious breath flowing in the broken Sanjiao Sutra, blocking the recovery of the injury. Moreover, under the operation of Zhenyuan in Wu Xingyun''s body, new forces were constantly absorbed. "I see. These forces come down in one continuous line and move the whole body with one hair." Wu Xingyun nodded: "so I can''t recover from this injury." One side of wuyazi asked, "is there a way for you?" Yuqingjue thought for a moment and nodded in their expectant eyes: "yes, but it needs grandma to suffer." "Come on." Wu Xingyun waved his hand carelessly. "Fake death" yuqingjue said softly. Chapter 390 As soon as he heard Yu qingjue''s words, Wu Yazi and Wu Xingyun were stunned, and then frowned: "what do you mean by pretending to die?" Yu qingjue explained: "just like the literal meaning, as long as grandma dies, the power on her body will dissipate naturally. As long as I grasp the moment and use my strength, I can break the Tao marks on the Sanjiao Sutra in an instant. At that time, I can bring grandma back to life. With Grandma''s realm, I may lose two layers of real power at most." Wu Yazi''s eyes brightened: "it''s a way, but how to fake death?" Wu Xingyun frowned: "strength is not a problem. It can be recovered in a few days. How does this fake death operate?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "I''ll just do the specific method. Next, I''ll see whether grandma agrees or not." Hearing the speech, after Wu Xingyun was silent for a moment, his eyes stayed on wuyazi for a long time. Looking at wuyazi''s sincere eyes, he nodded: "do it." Yuqing absolutely smiled: "don''t worry, there will be no problem." At the next moment, Yu qingjue pointed out that Zhenli turned into a cage isolated from the breath, shrouded the yuan God of Wu Xingyun, and then clapped her hand to break her heart. In an instant, Wu Xingyun''s breath stagnated and he still died. Yuqingjue saw it and, without saying a word, the huge real power in his body was like a flood, which was introduced into the triple energizer Sutra. It seemed to feel a threat. The Taoist trace of the exclusive skill immediately surged wildly and turned into a shield to resist. However, without the support of the body master, in an instant, the real power of yuqingjue wiped out the injury of the Taoist trace with the potential of embezzlement. Then the true power was transformed into the energy of creation, and the disconnected heart pulse was connected with the potential of lightning. Wu Xingyun''s breath lost body was rejuvenated, and Yu qingjue saw it. At present, he untied the blocked yuan God, and the soul returned, adding a touch of nimble Qi. Taking back his hand, Yuqing absolutely nodded to wuyazi and returned directly to Wang Yuyan and others. "That''s good?" the people were slightly stunned, just a breath. Has the treatment of Wu Xingyun''s injury ended? "All right?" wuyazi looked frightened. The injury of Dao scar could not be solved easily. He could not be cured in his heyday. Just now he just noticed that the smell of Wu Xingyun disappeared and then recovered. Yuqingjue shrugged and pointed to Wu Xingyun who opened his eyes. As soon as they turned their eyes, they looked directly at Wu Xingyun who didn''t know what to say: "elder martial sister, you..." Wu Xingyun frowned and looked at the yuqingjue who had returned to Wang Yuyan. Under the real yuan in the body, the turning Sanjiao sutra was unobstructed, and the wound of the Tao mark still disappeared. He immediately looked happy: "OK." "Really?" "Can''t elder martial sister lie to you?" Wu Xingyun said with a happy smile. He raised his injured arm and couldn''t help shaking his fist. Yuqing Jue smiled: "it''s all right. It''s just unexpected. At the moment of treatment, grandma''s real yuan just dissipated by 10%, which is gratifying." At present, Wu Xingyun went directly to several maids next to him to set a banquet. The wounded have recovered for decades. In addition to the arrival of wuyazi, it is necessary to celebrate. Pushing the cup to change the lamp room, Wu Xingyun said, "thank you for your help this time. If you have anything to say in the future, grandma will help." Yuqing Jue nodded and said with a smile, "grandma is serious." In the following days, Yu qingjue and others lived directly in the vulture palace, but Wang Yuyan was a little unhappy and looked at the four women of Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and Liu Shengbing Wei with an expressionless face like wood. To show his gratitude, Wu Xingyun asked his favorite four women to serve yuqingjue, while Liu shengbingwei followed him as a sword guard. At present, Wang Yuyan said in a charming voice: "cousin, let''s go to the Tianchi Lake over there." Yuqingjue smiled and nodded. Walking in the forest, pieces of fallen leaves scratched wonderful traces and floated in the air. The slightest breeze blew the branches. Wang Yuyan and others laughed and danced like elves in the forest. A moment later, they came to the edge of Tianchi Lake and looked at the fish shuttling through the clear lake like silver lines. The women couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing it. "Wow" But I saw these fish bring up a water wave and drench all the women in an instant. "Hee hee, cousin, come on." Wang Yuyan and others didn''t care. They continued to catch these fish with a smile and shouted to yuqingjue behind them. Yuqingjue nodded, walked to the side of the pool, looked at the fish in the water and reached into the pool. The next moment, in Wang YuYan''s stunned look, these hard to catch fish swam to yuqingjue''s hand automatically and rubbed. "This is amazing." Wang Yuyan and others exclaimed, looking at yuqingjue with bright eyes. "All things have spirits. Treat them with a sincere heart, and all things will naturally give the most sincere response." yuqingjue said softly. Then he took a ball of clean water in his hand, and a small fish was swimming happily. "Let''s try it too," said Yu qingjue. The women were also intelligent. Then they learned to calm down and put their hands deep into the pool. A moment later, I saw that the fish were still hiding from the women, but they didn''t dare to approach, so I couldn''t help being impatient. "Concentrate and look at the calm lake in front of you. The creatures in the water are elves. The ripples brought by them are their naughty playfulness. Feel the meaning expressed in them, and try to accept them and express their goodwill." yuqingjue whispered. A mysterious breath flows around the body and covers the people, bringing Wang Yuyan and others into a new world. Even Liu shengbingwei was no exception. He was surrounded by sword Qi and seemed to fly around him like a spirit. At this time, on the other side, I saw a flying immortal figure flying to the top of Tianshan Mountain at a lightning speed and heading for lingjiu palace. In the blink of an eye, it avoided all the guards. There was a layer of complexion on his face. When his head was covered with green silk, he brought a trace of cold. The gorgeous Liuxian skirt could not cover up his graceful posture, but the ice cold in his eyes made people surprised: "strange, where did you go, why can''t you feel the breath." Then he looked around in the vulture palace. His body moved without a trace of smoke and dust, just like an elf in the wind. He frowned and showed his reluctance: "have you left?" However, at this time, I heard a familiar voice in my ear: "Qiushui, you''re coming." As soon as his face changed, an incredible color flashed in his eyes. At present, he galloped away in the direction of the sound, but he broke the flying fairy like breath. For a moment, Li Qiushui heard the sound of looking for people and came to a cliff. All he could see were white clouds and smoke. Then he saw two figures standing on it, just like a fairy couple, with an unbelievable flash in his eyes: "there is no cliff, you heartless man is here." Wu Yazi smelled his words, gave a body meal and sighed: "what happened in Qiushui was really my fault. How can you put down your hatred for me?" Li Qiushui said without thinking, "I want you to die." In an instant, wuyazi clapped at the spirit without saying a word. Seeing this, Wu Xingyun immediately stopped him. He grabbed wuyazi''s arm between the lightning and flint and said with hatred: "younger martial brother, I don''t allow you to do this." Li Qiushui snorted coldly, his body method expanded, turned into a streamer, and slapped wuyazi. "Boom" Caught off guard, wuyazi gushed out with blood mixed with broken internal organs. His inverted voice was peaceful, but his eyes were nostalgic for the two people in front of him. He instantly fell into the cliff and disappeared. The sudden change made Wu Xingyun''s face change greatly. He took a fierce look at Li Qiushui, jumped off the cliff without thinking, and went in search of no cliff. "How could it be like this" seems to be a little unbelievable. Li Qiushui looked at his palm. With no Yazi''s skill, how could he be seriously injured easily "No" In the bloody cuckoo like cry, Li Qiushui flashed a glittering color in his eyes, then jumped down, followed Wu Xingyun''s figure, and went to the no cliff in the falling cliff. Even if you hate no cliff, it is also the depth of love. At this time, when you see your lover falling off the cliff, you don''t know life and death, but the feelings in your heart can no longer be covered up and gush out in an instant. Under the cliff, at the moment, the two figures are constantly flying around. They seem to be looking for something, but the anxious breath shows that they are not calm in their hearts. "It''s all you bitch. Younger martial brother, if there''s something wrong, you and I won''t die." Wu Xingyun shouted at Li Qiushui with a fierce look. "It''s you, it''s you. Wuyazi likes me. Why do you appear among us?" Li Qiushui shouted to Wu Xingyun. "Bang" The palms intersect, bringing a huge Qi force, and the snow is flying around. But Wu Xingyun said, "you know, younger martial brother, you only have the strength of Yuan Danqi now. Your palm just now is enough to kill him. Now everything has been paid off. Please don''t appear in front of us in the future." when he said that the yuan skill in his body was working, a light disappeared into Li Qiushui''s face. Chapter 391 In an instant, Li Qiushui''s face was shining, but Wu Xingyun took back the trace of the unique skill engraved on Li Qiushui''s face. Seeing this, Li Qiushui planted the gauze that covered his face. It was like the world was shining. His face appeared in front of him. Some couldn''t believe it. He touched his face, and a water mirror appeared in his life: "OK. You..." "Hum" Wu Xingyun snorted coldly, turned and left, and continued to look for wuyazi''s figure. The hurried figure showed her inner uneasiness. A tear flashed in Li Qiushui''s eyes behind him, and then his face became solemn and turned into countless shadows. He didn''t go into the snow to find the trace of wuyazi. I don''t know how long I''ve been looking for, but the snow in the sky is getting bigger and bigger. The fierce wind brings a bitter smell, and two white figures shuttle through the snow. "Where, where the hell" Wu Xingyun''s face was a little pale, which was the appearance of excessive consumption of the yuan God. She had just recovered from her serious injury, and her skill had not recovered. However, she was seriously injured after releasing the yuan God''s power for a long time. Li Qiushui''s face on one side was a little numb, like a walking corpse. The mechanical version threw away the snow in front of him, looked at the withered and yellow leaves below, and then walked aside. His hands sank into the snow again and opened it. At this time, a figure came down from the sky, looked at the pale Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui, and frowned: "grandma, Li Qiushui, who are you?" "Yes, yes, murongfu, I beg you, help me find the younger martial brother. He was seriously injured and now I don''t know where." Wu Xingyun seemed to find the backbone and pulled yuqingjue to look around. Li Qiushui looked at yuqingjue numbly, then continued to remove the snow in front of him and returned disappointed. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned, pulled his hand back and glanced around. The range of Tianshan Mountain is not very large. According to the situation on the cliff just now, wuyazi should be nearby. He immediately comforted and said, "grandma, be at ease. The elder auspicious man has his own appearance. He will be fine. Let me check it." Then, in Wu Xingyun''s expectant eyes, yuqingjue pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and his huge spiritual knowledge turned into a raging flood, sweeping across the sky, bringing wind and snow. However, a moment later, Yuqing never recovered his spiritual knowledge, but his eyebrows were tight and his heart was a little puzzled. With the strength of Taiyi Jinxian, he could find the whole Tianshan Mountain in an instant, but his spiritual knowledge had been swept three times: "it''s impossible, it doesn''t make sense." Wu Xingyun''s face was already a little desperate. Yu qingjue could bring back the dead and could not find wuyazi for rebirth. I''m afraid it was more or less bad. Tears in his eyes couldn''t help flowing down. Li Qiushui on the side seemed to be infected, but his red eyes left a trail of blood and tears. Yuqing Jue was a little flustered: "don''t panic, you two. I still have a way. You protect the Dharma for me." Seeing this, Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui immediately surrounded yuqingjue and looked at him solemnly. Their mind was condensed to the extreme and looked around on guard. Yu qingjue shook helplessly, sighed, and then a drop of golden blood splashed out from the center of his eyebrows. The next moment, he took a drop of blood from Li Qiushui''s hand, but looked for it with the blood of his close relatives. Then he drank softly: "take God''s blood as the medium, take blood as the guide, and no cliff son will show up quickly." As soon as the voice fell, a thundering sound sounded, and then a thunderbolt burst out, falling from the sky and splitting down at yuqingjue. Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui saw this and immediately ran Yuan Gong. Zhenyuan mentioned the limit and jumped up. They jointly took down the thunder for the first time. After landing, they looked forward to yuqingjue. However, yuqingjue''s face is a little ugly: "there''s news, but you should be mentally prepared." Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui changed their complexion, but the tears in their eyes could no longer be stopped. They suddenly flowed down. Yu qingjue sighed, waved his hand, covered them with golden light, stepped out and returned to the vulture palace. As soon as "cousin" saw yuqingjue appear, Wang Yuyan cheered and rushed over. Then she stopped and looked at the woman who could come out of the same mold as herself. "Yuyan, she''s your grandmother," Yuqing said softly. "Grandma" It seems that Wang YuYan''s words called back Li Qiushui''s mind. He raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. His numb eyes flashed a look. He reached out and gently touched Wang YuYan''s pretty face, but the blood and tears in his eyes couldn''t stop. "Grandma, you... Don''t cry, don''t cry." looking at some scary Li Qiushui, Wang Yuyan was a little flustered. She couldn''t help reaching out to grab Li Qiushui''s hand on her face and rubbed it: "cousin, what''s the matter with them?" Yuqing Jue frowned, shook his head and said, "senior wuyazi, he''s dead." "What?" Suddenly, they exclaimed. They just left for a while. How could it be so? A good living man died like this. "Grandpa" Wang YuYan''s eyes were filled with tears. On one side, Wu Xingyun directly grabbed Yu qingjue''s collar and said, "you lied to me, didn''t you? Younger martial brother, he''s just injured and won''t die. He won''t die so easily." "Cousin, what''s going on?" Yuqingjue was silent for a moment and said to the crowd: "senior wuyazi, I should have died not long ago, but met me. I still remember the rebirth of him in Leigu mountain. That time I wanted to rewrite his fate. Who knows, alas." "It''s all my fault. I hurt him. It''s all because of me." Li Qiushui murmured to himself and clapped his hand at the spirit of heaven. "No" "Bang" Yuqing Jue saw the opportunity quickly. He took Li Qiushui''s palm away, then pointed it on her, and then on Wu Xingyun, imprisoned the two people who were already full of death ambition. Yu qingjue frowned: "what are you doing? I haven''t finished yet." "On that day, I changed wuyazi''s life while I was changing my body. Who knows, today God put his fate back on the road by your hand. We can''t find the elder under the cliff because the elder is not in the world. From my inquiry with the blood guide method just now, he was beaten into the underworld by the elder." "Hell?" Yuqingjue nodded: "yes, it''s the underworld, where non living people live." Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui immediately asked, "is there a way to call back?" Yuqingjue was silent for a moment. The higher the world level, the stronger the will of the world. I''m afraid heaven will punish people if they want to pull people back in the immortal Xia world. Looking at Wang YuYan''s expectant eyes, he said, "yes, but the success rate is not high." Li Qiushui said immediately, "no matter what, as long as there is a way, even if I have to change it with my life." Wu Xingyun nodded: "yes, tell me what you can do." Yuqing Jue smiled and shook his head: "don''t use your life. I''ll open the altar and call back my predecessors at midnight tonight. But there will be some cattle, ghosts and snakes at that time. You need to protect the Dharma for me." Hearing the speech, the people nodded seriously: "it''s on us. No matter what it is, as long as we dare to make trouble, we will kill on the spot." At night, the howling wind, the cold moonlight and countless figures in the clouds appear in the main hall of lingjiu palace. Yuqing Jue raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Then he turned to Liu shengbingwei with a sword and said, "can I believe you?" When Liu shengbingwei heard the speech, a different look flashed in his eyes. Then he nodded solemnly. At that moment, he knelt on one knee and pointed to open his palm. In an instant, a red blood flowed down: "the Lord has treated me well. Liu shengbingwei has lived up to the Lord''s expectations in this life. If he violates this matter, heaven will kill the earth." As soon as the voice fell, the blood in his hand lit up and disappeared into the void. A thunder sounded in the sky, but it confirmed Liu shengbingwei''s words. Life is strange. Some people can''t get a trace of recognition together all their life, while some people can wait sincerely just for a moment. For Yuqing Jue, Liu shengbingwei recognized it in his heart, not to mention his strength. It can be seen from Yuqing''s absolutely unreserved guidance that he has raised a sense of awe in his heart these days. Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded, reached out to help him up, and said softly, "no matter what happens later, as long as you see that people are in danger, don''t worry about me. It''s mainly the lives of Yuyan and others. You know?" Liu shengbingwei frowned and glanced over the crowd. Seeing yuqingjue''s solemn eyes, he had to nod helplessly, but his face was a little ugly. In his opinion, women didn''t have the strength to be important. Then, Yu qingjue pointed out that a majestic real force was introduced into Liu Shengbing''s guard, turned into boundless real yuan force, and was sealed in Dantian: "if necessary, untie this seal, and my strength will help you." Chapter 392 Time passed by minute by minute, only a moment long, but it was incomparably long in the eyes of everyone. Watching the cold brilliance of the moon in the sky, I couldn''t help being impatient. "Concentrate and calm down" Yu qingjue drank softly, then raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He saw a flash of streamer cut through the night sky and immediately pointed it out. In the explosion of the Dharma altar in front of him, a golden light broke through the sky and turned into a golden dragon. Then, just listen "Ow" In the roar, the majestic body of the golden dragon was shocked, and the sharp dragon claws rowed towards the void. The next moment, a dark crack appeared in the night sky. The Dragon saw that the huge dragon claws grabbed it and pulled it away from both sides. In an instant, a terrible Yin wind came from inside, and the spirit of yin and evil swept the scene. Everyone trembled and looked a little pale. "Be careful, don''t let these Yin winds invade your body. If it''s light, you''ll get a serious illness, and if it''s heavy, you''ll get a setback." Yuqing Jue drank, and a light in his hand flew into the air and turned into a boundary to block the Yin wind. "Woo" At this time, I heard a roaring sound, and then a dark palm appeared in the crack opened in the void. Then the owner of the dark palm stepped out, followed by countless ghosts. "Keep your mind tight. These are the ghosts of the underworld. Don''t be intruded into the sea of knowledge. It''s easy to deal with these ghosts. Just use your real yuan power as a guide." some worried yuqingjue reminded. As soon as the voice fell, I saw countless ghosts roaring down in the void, rushing towards yuqingjue and others, bringing a breath of forest cold, and the air was condensed. "Hum, nine days and nine departments listen. As long as these ghosts step into the enchantment, they don''t have to leave their hands and kill them directly." Wu Xingyun shouted fiercely. "Yes" "Qiang" Looking at the people on alert, Yu qingjue nodded, then pointed to the Dharma altar in front of him, but a cluster of hair flew up. At the moment of Zhenli''s operation, this cluster of hair burst into a bright light: "Heaven and earth can learn from each other. The leader of Xiaoyao sect has no precipice, and his life should not be destroyed. The friars on earth resist Qing Jue. Please forgive the cause and effect and allow him to rise and return to the sun. The mysterious light points the way, and the divine blood is the evidence, and the deed" As soon as the voice fell, Yu qingjue opened his palm, and the bright divine blood sprinkled into the void. The golden light filled his vision, and the majestic breath made the spirit of the surrounding ghosts disappear in an instant. However "Boom" When the thunderous thunder came, the thick clouds in the void kept rolling, during which countless thunders churned. Yu qingjue frowned and looked dignified: "hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Come out, Esther." "Buzz" In an instant, a magnificent sword rose into the sky, and then a long sword shining with brilliance appeared in the eyes of the people. It was the magic killing sword that was infected by the power of merit and advanced into the holy instrument of merit and virtue. "Qingjue" In the murmur, a small virtual shadow appeared beside yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue fondled Esther''s small head, then grabbed the long sword in front of him and pointed to the sky. In an instant, the majestic light broke through the clouds and disappeared into the crack of the void. Suddenly there was an accident, which made everyone look a little stunned. In the ghosts all over the sky, yuqingjue was like a bright lamp, but it constantly attracted those ghosts to roar one after another. "Don''t be distracted" A light drink spread to the people''s ears. At that time, Wu Xingyun and others broke the ghost in front with one palm. At this time, yuqingjue can be said to be the weakest moment of defense. Of course, this is only for those who have become immortals. Although it is the weakest, with his current holy devil body, he wants to break the defense, unless it is the strength of Jinxian. Using the holy weapon of merit and virtue and the holy sword of killing demons as a guide, the 70% spiritual consciousness of yuqingjue followed and got the golden light, rushed into the void crack and entered the underworld. As soon as I entered, I only felt the Yin and cold Qi all over my body. In the frown, the power of spiritual knowledge shook slightly, breaking the diffuse Yin Qi. Then I looked at the long hair in my hand and pointed out that a fuzzy golden light pulled away from the distance: "there, go." while talking, my body was wrapped in the golden light, turned into streamer and flew away from the distance. Outside, when most of Yuqing''s mind was in the underworld, the dark palm figure that came out first in the void seemed to feel something. A fine light flashed through his scarlet eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, countless ghosts and ghosts behind him rushed to the people below. His figure followed, mixed with these ghosts and rushed towards yuqingjue. "Hmm?" it seemed that Liu Shengbing Wei, standing beside yuqingjue, frowned and glanced at the ghosts all over the sky. Then his eyes changed. A sword Qi pierced the night sky and rushed up into the sky, attacking and killing a group of ghosts. "Boom" In the roaring explosion, a dark ghost flew out, ignoring the dead and injured ghost. The Yin measuring eyes stared directly at Liu Shengbing Wei, and then it was a ferocious smile: "Jie Jie, little mortal friar, this ghost king is not so easy to deal with. I want this body." In the strange laughter, I saw the ghost, changing in shape, entering the barrier. At the moment, I didn''t see the people who bullied me. I clapped them with one palm and turned them into a cold palm force all over the sky, forcing them back. When I stepped out, I was in front of Liu Shengbing guard. "Hum" when Liu Shengbing saw this, he snorted coldly and raised his hand. The long sword behind turned into streamer and cut the ghost in front of him. Then, he pointed out and killed the Liao with fierce sword Qi. "Gaga" shrill laughter, the ghost King''s face was a little masochistic, then clapped the long sword and punched shangliu shengbingwei''s sword finger. instantaneous.. When a powerful force came, Liu shengbingwei''s body stopped, took a half step back, looked dignified and drank softly with the pride of the swordsman: "the ground is a sword, there is no hiding place." In an instant, the boundless spirit of Tianshan turned into a sharp sword and killed the ghost king in front of him with the power of thunder. The people around him were cold and retreated one after another. Yuqingjue once said that Liu shengbingwei''s sword moves were indiscriminate attacks. As long as they entered the attack range, they would be spontaneously attacked by the sword Qi. When the ghost king saw this, his face changed slightly: "interesting. You have such strength before you become an immortal. You''re good." in his words, he saw the ghost. His Yin Qi soared. He waved a big knife in his hand and chopped the oncoming sword. Then he stepped on the ground and set off a huge momentum. Liu shengbingwei''s breath stagnated, and the triggered earth Qi was broken by him. He gently touched the ground, and a sword Qi exploded to the ground. His flying body avoided the huge Qi force. In an instant, he took away a cold Qi from the ghost king. "Huh?" the ghost King''s eyes changed, and his scarlet eyes suddenly shrouded in evil spirit. He pointed at his shoulder and forced out the sword spirit wrapped around him. His feet stamped slightly, bullied him, and pointed to the center of Liu shengbingwei''s eyebrows. "Bang" Between the lightning and flint, Liu shengbingwei''s long sword was blocked in front of him, but the ghost King''s finger strength was blocked. However, the huge power on the long sword was introduced into his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The sword Qi flickered in Liu shengbingwei''s eyes, but the blood floating in the air turned into sword Qi. In the surprised eyes of the ghost king, he got up and shot at other ghosts in the void. Suddenly, the dark ghost King''s figure was slightly unreal. Immediately, he didn''t hesitate. He still retreated into the ghost army. He grabbed several ghosts next to him and swallowed them: "roar" In the roar of anger, he saw the ghost King sweeping the scene with great strength. The terrifying pressure provoked all Reiki riots in Tianshan: "you are the first one who can hurt me before becoming an immortal. I remember you." Liu shengbingwei stood on the ground with a sword in his expressionless face, raised his eyes and looked at the ghost king in the void: "yes, that''s really my honor." then, he saw that Liu shengbingwei threw his long sword in the air, hung it on his head, pointed it out, and a magic light didn''t enter it. Under the operation of Zhenyuan in the body, a heavy sword spread everywhere. The next moment, I saw a huge sword shadow shrouded in the void and wrapped Liu shengbingwei: "heaven is a sword, and the void trembles." The voice sank, and the magnificent sword shadow turned into substance. It took an earth shaking momentum and cut to the ghost king. The fierce vigorous wind stirred countless ghosts around into pieces. "Hum" the ghost king gave a cold hum when he saw it. Under the operation of Sen Han''s breath, he pointed it out and turned into a dark sword shadow to defend the sword of heaven against shangliu. "Boom" In an instant, when the two swords collided, the broken sword Qi turned into a deadly blade and roared on the spot. Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui looked at it. They frowned and eliminated the falling sword Qi in an instant, but their eyes looked at the ghost King solemnly. Chapter 393 On the other side, he stretched out the yuqingjue of the underworld and flew for a moment. Following the guidance of Xuanguang, he came to a grand city. He couldn''t see his head. The words Xuanyin city were written on the gate like a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. "It should be here." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, took Xuanguang into his hands and turned it into a pointer. His body swayed, converged, and his anger turned into gloomy ghost Qi. He walked in slowly. As soon as he entered the city, he felt that a divine thought swept by. Yuqing never moved. He looked around like a mortal market. Countless figures were floating in the busy street, but ghosts were everywhere. Then he looked at the direction indicated by the pointer in his hand, and slowly floated in the air like the ghost, towards the direction of no cliff. For a moment, looking at the red and bloody gate, yuqingjue stood still and frowned: "the city Lord''s house, why is it here? There''s trouble." Seeing this, the Yin soldiers on both sides shook the soul taking stick in their hands and drank hard at Yuqing Jue: "where''s the kid, the important place of the city master''s house? Leave quickly, otherwise you''ll look good." Yuqing Jue turned quietly and floated away. He thought for a moment and waited for the opportunity to sneak into it. As time went by, yuqingjue wandered around the city master''s residence, and finally chose a place, which turned into a black awn and disappeared into it. "Oh, garden, I don''t know the difference between these flowers in Hades." As soon as I came in, I saw countless flowers and plants planted on the ground around me. Looking at the pointer in my hand, yuqingjue walked carefully, and countless flowers were forbidden where his eyes could reach. In a moment, I found that as the pointer went in the direction, it was getting colder and colder. The gloomy cold turned into a fierce ghost and floated around: "Xuanyin prison, no Yazi, have you been locked up in prison?" Seeing that there were only cold and fierce ghosts around, Yuqing Jue Qiang raised Lingyuan. He stepped in one step, but there was no sound. He suddenly appeared in the Xuanyin prison. The biting spirit of Xuanyin permeated all around. It was like a big ice warehouse, in which countless xuanice fell. "It''s here." he walked for a moment and looked at an iron door full of spells in front of him. Yu qingjue kept the direction of the pointer in his hand only to the inside. Without hesitation, he pressed one hand on it, and the power of spiritual knowledge diffused out. "Buzz" During the tremor of the rune, it suddenly floated in the air. Yu qingjue frowned. Lingyuan broke through the iron gate with his strength. What came into his eyes was that wuyazi was frozen in a dark ice. He immediately flew over, put one hand on it and received it in his palm. Right now "Ding" A tinkling bell rang through the whole Xuanyin city. Yu qingjue''s face changed, his feet moved, turned into a black light and flew out of the Xuanyin prison. "Woo... Someone robbed the prison, woo, kill" While the ghosts were crying and howling, Sen Han and the fierce ghost flew to yuqingjue who had just come out of Xuanyin prison, and the sickle in his hand turned into a deadly blade. Yuqing Jue doesn''t like fighting. This time he just came to save wuyazi. It''s best not to fight. At present, he turned into a black awn to avoid the slash of senhan fierce ghost, and turned around and flew outside the house. "Bang" However, at the next moment, he bumped into a border and patted the border. Yu qingjue frowned slightly. As soon as he pointed out, the bright golden awn turned into sword Qi and stabbed into it. Just when yuqingjue wanted to break the barrier, there were countless sounds of breaking the air behind him, and a rough and crazy cry came into his ears: "where kid, how dare you rob the prison? Are you impatient?" As soon as the voice fell, a rough and crazy man shrouded in pure Qi came to yuqingjue with a mace in his hand, and took it with one palm. "Bang" Yuqing Jue saw it and raised his hand to the top. In an instant, the turbulent air wave swept the scene. The rough and crazy man took a meal, took half a step back at his feet, shook his palm, and his face sank slightly to the breath of life left in his palm: "where are you from? You dare to break into the underworld. You really don''t want to die?" Yuqingjue was silent for a moment. Seeing that the big man was about to start, he stretched out his hand and waved: "friar, I''m here only to save someone who shouldn''t be killed." "Hum, those who can enter the Xuanyin city say so. In the end, they are not honestly taken down by the city Lord and punished in the Xuanyin prison." the big man heard a cold hum, but the wolf tooth stick in his hand is eager to try, and he will start to attack the next moment. "Then there''s nothing to talk about." as soon as the voice fell, I saw Lingyuan, the envoy of Yuqing Jueyun. A magnificent sword covered the whole body. As soon as I pointed it out, it turned into a shadow of a sword all over the sky and surrounded all around, blocking out the big man and the ghost. Seeing Yuqing Jue do it, the big man was not polite. He waved his hand. Countless ghosts behind him attacked and killed everywhere. He himself was Mengti Yuanli, and his weapons fell in the air with the power of splitting Huashan Mountain. "Boom" "Good boy, no wonder you dare to break into the underworld. You have some strength." the big man rubbed his hands, but he was shocked and retreated a few steps by the sword Qi around yuqingjue. At the moment, he drank deeply, and the whole body was full of brilliance. The sharp weapon in his hand was thrown into the sky. In an instant, his strength was all around, and then he punched the person in front of him. Yuqingjue''s face was indifferent, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and a step flashed aside. During the operation of Lingyuan, the golden sword covered himself followed the fist strength. "Bad" "Boom" However, Yu qingjue broke the barrier in front of him with his own sword by the strength of the big man''s fist. Without saying a word, he disappeared into the empty air. "Chasing" saw yuqingjue disappear. The big man drank and was about to get up and chase. "No, come back." just at this time, a dignified voice came from the depths of the city master''s house and stopped the footsteps of the big man and others. "Lord" "It''s all scattered. You don''t have to chase that man." as soon as he finished, he disappeared. At this time, two figures were sitting in the main hall in the depths of the city Lord''s house. The Xuanyin City Lord looked at a dignified woman beside him with a smile and said, "these summoners are still very interesting. The people who break the rules will be sent in from the arena. I don''t know what to do." The dignified woman looked up at the city Lord and said expressionless, "there are some things you don''t need to know." "Well, if you don''t say it, one day things will surface." the city Lord shrugged helplessly, although he was low-level. On the other side, after rescuing wuyazi, yuqingjue rushed to the void crack for fear of being chased by people in the rear. After a while, he looked at the passage in front of him and stepped out step by step. At this time, Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui, Liu Shengbing and Wei were besieging the ghost king. However, he was not an immortal. After all, he was not his opponent. As soon as the ghost king stretched out his hand, Sen Han ghost gasified into a palm print to cover the sky, and photographed the three people below in the air. Seeing that the huge palmprint in the sky was about to come, Liu shengbingwei''s face changed. At present, the real power left by Yu qingjue was unsealed. In an instant, the huge real yuan broke through his body. The terrible breath made Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui stand back a few feet. "The earth is the sword, the sky is the sword, heaven and earth accept the yuan, and everything is the sword." In the clear howling, the huge real yuan in Liu shengbingwei''s body disappeared in an instant. Then, an illusory long sword appeared in the air, looming, cutting through the night sky and cutting on the palm print in the air. "Buzz" For a moment, the ghost King''s palm was broken by the illusory long sword. Then he saw that the long sword did not stop. In a breath, he came to the ghost king and broke through the ghost King''s body with the power of killing. However, Liu shengbingwei''s eyes flashed a shock. Then he turned and rushed to the altar and flew away to yuqingjue. At this time, the ghost king who was pierced by the long sword turned into a strong ghost spirit. The breeze dissipated in an instant. It was just an incarnation, not the body. "Jie Jie, I''m not polite about this flesh body." the dark figure emerged from behind yuqingjue, raised his hand and disappeared behind yuqingjue. Seeing that he was about to attach himself to the body, he saw a golden light burst from the sky and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body in an instant. "Danger" It seemed that he felt the killing opportunity. One third of the ghost King''s body had disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. However, at the next moment, yuqingjue opened his eyes and glanced at him indifferently, a terrible threat came to him. "Boom" The body shrouded in the dark ghost spirit was more than half lost in an instant, but the ghost King''s pale face became more and more pale. The inverted figure crashed into the ghost army, arousing countless dark cold ghost spirit spirit. Yuqingjue ignored the ghost king and immediately opened his palm. An icy corpse flew out. Then he pointed out that Zhenli turned into a brilliant day, and the dark ice shrouded on the corpse began to melt slowly. Chapter 394 The ghost king, who was swept away by yuqingjue in the sky, was frightened. At that moment, he seemed to feel the breath of death again. At present, regardless of the surrounding ghosts, he ran into the empty crack that was about to be closed, but fled back to the underworld. The remaining ghosts here are not worried. Under the leadership of Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui, all the ghosts present will be slaughtered in a moment. At this time, the people stared at the altar without turning their eyes. They watched yuqingjue''s real power turn into the scorching sun and melt the dark ice on wuyazi. A tear flashed in the eyes of Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui: "younger martial brother, you must not have anything." As time went by, the sunrise in the East had already become a scorching sun in the sky. Yuqing Jue raised his eyes to see the yaoyang directly above. Then he pointed to the sky, led down a hot gas of the scorching sun, and shouted: "the xuanyang is present, and the xuanbing is melting." In an instant, the fiery red light rose into the sky, and the dark ice shrouded in the cliff turned into smoke and died with the wind. Yuqing Jue sighed a sigh of relief and waved to Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui: "yes, take the elder to have a rest. The yuan God woke up in an hour and three minutes. Now it''s all right." "Thank you" At that moment, Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui nodded and went down to cultivate themselves with wuyazi''s body, but there were only some people from Jiutian and Jiubu who cleaned up the mess. Wang Yuyan took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on Yuqing''s forehead and said softly, "cousin, Grandpa, is he really all right?" Yuqingjue nodded and echoed, "don''t worry, master wuyazi, he''s all right. Once the xuanbing on his body is relieved, he can recover naturally. The injury on his body can be cured in a few days by means of Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui." Suddenly, Wang Yuyan breathed a sigh of relief and patted her heart: "that''s good. Thank you for your cousin this time." Ah Zhu on one side joked, "Oh, why should miss Biao be so polite? It''s all what the family says." In an instant, Wang Yuyan blushed and looked at yuqingjue with shame. Ah Zhu smiled, blinked at yuqingjue and chased up with ABI. Yu qingjue shook his head with a smile and said to Liu shengbingwei: "did anything happen when I left?" Liu shengbingwei replied, "nothing important has happened, but the ghost king is really powerful. I unseal the power given by the Lord, but reluctantly beat him back. If the Lord didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable." Yuqing Jue nodded. The strength of the ghost king has exceeded the scope of the human world and is not as good as the realm of ghosts and immortals. At present, the strength of everyone is still very reluctantly: "we should take a day off here, and we should leave." The next day, in the main hall of lingjiu palace, looking at wuyazi with a slightly pale face, followed by Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and smiled: "senior, I''m here to say goodbye to you." Wu Yazi frowned: "I''m leaving so soon. It''s better to stay a few more days." Wu Xingyun said, "yes, I haven''t thanked you yet. Why are you in a hurry?" Yuqing Jue shook his head: "I have other things to do, so I won''t bother." At this time, Mei Jian came in and said to Wu Xingyun in the hall, "tell Grandma that 72 Island, 36 holes down the mountain, is coming under the leadership of boss Wu and others. It seems that the comer is not good." A fierce look flashed in Wu Xingyun''s eyes: "hum, let them come. Grandma wants to see what they have. It''s against the sky." Wuyazi shook: "it seems that you can''t go today. Just stay here for another day." Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and nodded. It''s good to stay and see what means these people have. They dare to attack lingjiu palace. Today, unlike in the past, they restore their full strength with Wu Xingyun. I''m afraid these people will suffer when they come here. Seeing the rising sun, there was a lot of noise at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. Hundreds of people gathered at the foot of the mountain in a large tent. At this time, sang tugong of biphosphorus cave in Western Sichuan, xuanhuangzi of Qiulong cave in Tibet, boss Wu, Zhuo Bufan and several callers gathered together. They just heard boss Wu say, "are you really sure you can take the lingjiu palace and lift the ban on me?" A caller nodded confidently: "of course, according to our news, Tianshan Tongmu is just in the period of skill decay these days. As long as we grasp them properly, it will not be a problem to win them." Zhuo Bufan looked at a few people without expression: "this time I''m just invited to come and take the lingjiu palace, then the secret code inside will also be divided into half of me." The little sangtu Gong nodded: "of course, no problem. We just want to lift the ban on ourselves. Whatever else you want." "In that case, set out immediately to avoid more trouble." After the discussion, all the people cleaned up, immediately jumped up and galloped towards the lingjiu palace. At this time, the spirit vulture palace, looking at the hundreds of figures below, rushed up. Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and four women waved their hands to let the people return to the hall: "grandma, they''re coming up." As soon as the voice fell, several figures flew in outside the gate of the lingjiu palace. Boss Wu and others rushed in with the people behind him. Looking at the women in full battle, they smiled in a deep voice: "ha ha, grandma didn''t expect you to have this day. If you know what to do, you should immediately lift the ban on me, otherwise these charming little girls will be miserable." Wu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and shouted at the armrest of his seat, "who gives you the courage to be presumptuous just here." But I saw a caller stand up and look at Wu Xingyun with evil eyes: "Oh, it''s really like a child''s face and little Laurie. I like it. Wu Xingyun, you don''t have to support the characteristics of exclusive skill. We all know that now it''s your childhood. How much strength do you have?" Wu Xingyun''s face sank, and his eyes flashed a fierce Mang: "presumptuous boss Wu, are you relying on these people? Unfortunately, it''s just a mob. Everyone listens to the order, and I''ll kill all of them in the future, not one of them." "Yes" At the command, the nine women present, led by the four women of Mei Lan, Zhu and Ju, wanted to take the sword to kill boss Wu and others. In an instant, there was a killing sound in the main hall of lingjiu palace, and the sword spirit flew everywhere. But he saw several figures flying towards Wu Xingyun, who wanted to sit high. He was covered with a huge real yuan, but he grabbed Wu Xingyun when he raised his hand. "Presumptuous" A fierce drink, but saw the operation of Wu Xingyun yuan skill. In an instant, a turbulent Zhenyuan burst out, and the violent Qi force set off a fierce vigorous wind, sweeping the four directions. "Bang" Several people who flew here didn''t expect that Wu Xingyun''s strength was so strong. Unexpectedly, she was swept away by the vigorous wind. Boss Zhuo Bufan and others looked a little gloomy: "don''t you guarantee that she is still in the child stage and her strength is less than 30% of her heyday?" "This..." Suddenly, these callers were confused and wondered. According to the plot, Wu Xingyun''s these days was really a child returning stage, and he had to avoid Li Qiushui''s pursuit. Did he and others remember wrong: "shouldn''t it be? What happened?" At this time, a man with a long sword on his back came out slowly from the back hall, and his unruly long hair floated in the air with his steps: "I want your life." "No, it''s the guy who fought with the boxing madman." looking at the visitor, a chill flashed in the eyes of several recruiters. This man can fight with ouyangming and Qiao Feng without losing. I''m afraid his strength is not enough for him. Liu Shengbing''s guard arched at Wu Xingyun with an expressionless face, and then the long sword behind turned into a streamer to kill one of them. His steps changed and followed up. "Find a chance to leave. There are already other summoners here. I''m afraid we have to find a way to get those secret scriptures." seeing Liu Shengbing''s guard start, several summoners looked at each other, gave a voice, and immediately waved their weapons to pick up the blasted long sword. Liu shengbingwei caught the long sword that had been beaten back and rushed to the person in front of him. The long sword in his hand silently penetrated the heart of the person in front of him. As soon as he shook his hand, he hit the dead body that had lost its breath at several others. "Bang" Seeing this, they clapped out a palm. In a moment, the upside down body suddenly burst open. Then they saw that Liu shengbingwei was surrounded by the changing shape of the people. When Yuan Gong was working, the long sword in his hand carried a sharp sword. In the sword Qi, Liu shengbingwei''s body moved constantly, and the dragon like figure made everyone angry for a moment. Chapter 395 At this time, he saw that the two callers looked at each other, and a dark iron egg appeared in their hands. Without hesitation, he threw it at Liu Shengbing guard surrounded by the crowd. "Bang" In an instant, a thick fog shrouded the people present. The two summoners changed their shapes and disappeared into a thick fog. Liu Shengbing Wei, who was in the center, raised his eyes and looked at the two people who had disappeared. He disdained to look at the corners of his mouth. Then he didn''t walk disorderly. He appeared in front of Sang tugong in his flying body and kicked out with a huge real yuan. "Boom" Sangtu Gong, who had not recovered from the thick fog, was accidentally asked by Liu shengbingwei. His upside down body sprinkled blood. At the moment of falling to the ground, he still lost all his breath. "I hate sneak attacks like you most," Liu Shengbing said softly. The rest of the people felt cold. Not long after the war, a main force died. At present, they fit into the thick fog and want to avoid the swordsman. Seeing this, several summoners flashed a dignified look in their eyes and immediately retreated, but rushed to Wu Xingyun, who was sitting on the high platform: "I don''t believe things have really changed so much. I''m afraid you have little strength left if you don''t do it." As soon as the voice fell, several people clapped it with one hand. With the momentum of thunder, they attacked Wu Xingyun. However, Wu Xingyun looked indifferent and looked coldly at the people who rushed to kill. He raised his hand like a palm technique, a sword technique and a fist technique. He broke the palm strength from the attack and kill. Then, his stamina remained unchanged. This move made Tianshan break a plum hand and beat them fly with a fierce momentum: "just because you want to get close to grandma, you are impatient." "Wow" The people who flew upside down couldn''t suppress the churning Qi and blood in their bodies. A mouthful of hot blood gushed out, and their eyes looked shocked. Then they jumped up and were about to fly away from the main hall of the lingjiu palace. "Come on" Like the whisper of death, Liu shengbingwei''s body floated in the extravagant language. The long sword in his hand opened the void, and Sen Han''s sword Qi took away three heads. The rest of them looked iron green, and their real power surged out of their bodies. They shrouded their bodies and rushed out of the hall at a lightning speed. They wanted to break the space and fly away from here. Seeing the gate in front of them, they were surprised. However, the next moment, a figure slowly stepped in, grabbed two dead bodies that had lost their breath, and threw them at the speeding people. "Bang" It was an ordinary corpse, but it was carrying huge power. When several summoners shot, they couldn''t resist the reverse bite of power. Suddenly, their body stagnated and stopped: "who is this man?" Seeing this, Liu Shengbing and Wei behind him spread out their body method, turned into a sword shadow and rushed to the people. The huge sword immediately covered the people. There was a strong enemy in front and a pursuer behind. When they saw it, they looked ruthless. They threw their spiritual weapons into the air and shouted, "explosion" "Boom" As soon as the voice fell, several spirit tools in the air burst, and the huge Qi force swept through. The sword shadow of Liu shengbingwei slowed slightly, and then it directly broke the Qi force and crossed the two bodies. "Wow, let''s go." the last person saw it and ignored the heavy injury in his body. Zhenyuan tried his best to mention it while spraying blood in his mouth. At present, he turned into a streamer and rushed outside the door. Yuqing Jue saw it and stretched out his hand to pat it in the air, but it was like swatting a fly. In an instant, the summoner in the void turned into a blood mist and fell on the earth. Seeing several summoners arrested and dead, boss Wu and Zhuo Bufan looked at each other, but they didn''t retreat but rushed towards the back hall. The life and death of others behind them were no longer considered. When Wu Xingyun saw this, he snorted coldly, pointed it out, and turned it into a barrier to stop them. Then he raised his hand and shook it. In an instant, boss Wu''s body burst into a pool of blood and splashed Zhuo Bufan. "Grandma, please forgive me. They encouraged me to come. I didn''t mean to invade." Zhuo Bufan, who was very spineless, knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to Wu Xingyun. "Hum, since you''re here, you have to have the consciousness of death, and you''re no exception." as soon as Wu Xingyun finished his words, his eyes flashed a killing opportunity. He clapped a hard palm and roared past. Zaozhuo Bufan died immediately. Then he looked at the people who were still struggling to resist in the hall. Wu Xingyun''s face was a little ugly. A golden light suddenly appeared in his palm and gently grasped it. In an instant, the sound of explosion in the hall continued to be heard, but it was attracted by the restraining force in the human body. With the death of all the people, the war is still over, and the rest is just cleaning the battlefield. They are all practitioners and burn it with a real fire. At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, Yu qingjue took Wang Yuyan and others, but they were reluctant to say goodbye. Looking at several people who disappeared in sight, Wu Yazi sighed: "I don''t know when the next meeting will be." Wu Xingyun smiled: "with our strength, it takes only a moment to meet. What''s so sad." Li Qiushui shook his head: "I owe too much to YuYan''s mother and daughter. Elder martial brother, let''s go and see aro when your strength is restored." Wu Yazi nodded: "good." On the other hand, after leaving Tianshan Mountain, yuqingjue said to Liu shengbingwei, "go back first. It''s going to bother you about forging firearms. After some things are handled, the plan will begin to be implemented." Liu shengbingwei nodded: "Lord, please rest assured that there is nothing wrong with firearms. Mr. Gongye will not make mistakes. As for the remaining things, they have been arranged properly." Yuqing Jue nodded: "that''s good." Seeing Liu shengbingwei leave, yuqingjue and his three daughters wandered around the Jianghu and unknowingly came to Xiaojing lake, where ah Zhu''s mother lived. "I really didn''t expect to come here." "Cousin, what''s the problem?" "Childe, the scenery here is very beautiful. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Yuqing Jue nodded. Since he came, it''s good to let ah Zhu know his life experience. It''s not a way to delay. However, a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar looked at the four people in front of him with some surprise. Then he smiled and said, "you are here to play. I suggest you take the other way. The scenery there is better." Yuqing never asked if he could. He said to the middle-aged, "is that so, thank you for telling me." after saying goodbye to the man, Yuqing Jue took the three women to another road. "Childe, that man is a little strange" Yuqingjue waved his hand and said carelessly, "it doesn''t hurt. He''s just a loyal protector." Later, the people forgot the matter. The beauty in front of them was what they wanted, but the weather was not beautiful. At noon, the weather was shrouded in a layer of dark clouds, but it rained cats and dogs in thunder and lightning. In the pavilion, yuqingjue readily took out some food. The three of Wang Yuyan smiled and sat aside to play. Looking at the rain splashing the lake, yuqingjue moved in his heart, but took out a zither. The low wanqin sound is like Ding Dong spring water, like sadness and joy. It is like the orchid in the valley. It has been transmitted to Fuxi shentianxiang, the master of Shenqin. Yuqingjue has not practiced for a long time. These are the exact forms: elegant and no music. Heaven and earth are quiet. The lake in front of us is as quiet as a mirror. The rain in the air is frozen. Only the elegant piano music floats in the air. Affected by the piano sound, the birds that should have flown to the nest to take shelter from the rain can''t help flying around the Pavilion. Even the fish in the water have their heads out and spit bubbles. "Zheng" When the last note fell, the clouds over the sky gradually dispersed, and a bright and dazzling beam of sunshine shone down. In the trace of water vapor, the birds flying all over the sky and the four people in the joyful swimming fish Pavilion were like immortals in the painting. Looking at the golden light of the whole body under the sunshine, Wang Yuyan and the three people couldn''t help being a little crazy. However, at this time, a footstep broke the tranquility of the moment. The birds in the air were frightened and immediately flew away. The fish in the water heard a crisp voice: "who is it? It''s really nice to play." The three of Wang Yuyan frowned and raised a resentment in their hearts: "I hate it. It''s just that they come here at this time." Yuqingjue smiled and shook his head: "when you want to listen, I''ll just play a song." The next moment, she saw a woman in purple running towards the pavilion. Looking at the four people in the pavilion, she looked at yuqingjue. Then her eyes brightened. The zither in front of her attracted her attention: "just now you played it. How about playing another song for me? It''s good for you." Chapter 396 Without waiting for yuqingjue to speak, ABI immediately said, "did my childe play for others casually? We didn''t blame you for breaking the peace just now. Go, go, go." but she stretched out her hand to let the woman in purple leave here. "Oh, little lady, don''t be so stingy. I just want to listen to the music. The little Xianggong didn''t say anything." ah Zi said to ah Bi with a smile, and then stretched out her hand to caress the zither in front of her. "You can''t touch this thing," Yu qingjue said softly. When ah Zi heard the speech, she raised her eyebrows: "Hey, there''s nothing I can''t touch. I''ll try. I''ll play." "Boom" As soon as she touched the zither, a terrible force came. In the strong fluctuation, ah Zi crossed a beautiful parabola and fell into the water. "Bah, bah, bah" A Zi, who flew up from the lake, shook the lake water all over her body and spit out the lake water in her mouth. She looked a little ugly and pointed to yuqingjue: "are you making trouble?" "Presumptuous" ah Zhu and ah Bi drank fiercely. Under the operation of Zhenyuan, they had to teach ah Zi a lesson. Yuqing Jue smiled and waved his hand to let the two women relax. He immediately stood up, touched it, pointed to the zither and motioned for ah Zi to touch it. Some people looked at yuqingjue suspiciously. Ah Zi immediately lowered her body, walked to the zither, looked at the smiling yuqingjue, and carefully stretched out her hand to touch the zither. "Zheng" The harsh voice came. Ah Zi turned black and frowned. He knew that yuqingjue didn''t play tricks, but there was a problem with the zither in front of him. It was so powerful just by touching it. How strong would it be if he added his own Zhenyuan: "is it any treasure? Ha ha, I am ah Zi going to get rich." he suddenly raised the Zhenyuan in his body and grabbed it with one hand. Yu qingjue chuckled, then laid a border and said to the three women, "look at the good play." Sure enough, the next second, ah Zi trembled, and the zither in front burst into a violent light. In the dazzling light, the sound waves swept through, and some dizzy ah Zi stumbled and fell directly into the lake. "Hahaha" "They say you can''t touch it, but they don''t believe it." Excited by the lake water, ah Zi woke up. He jumped out of the lake, evaporated the water vapor on his body, blackened his face, raised his hand and was about to break the zither. Then he thought of the situation just now, he stamped his feet in anger, but his eyes turned and said: "Damn it, since it''s you, it must have recognized the Lord. Why am I so stupid? Why don''t you give me the zither." Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows and looked at ah Zi: "what can you compare with this zither?" A Zi patted her chest and took out a small tripod from her bag: "how about exchanging this with you? This is a rare treasure." Raising her hand, a Zi''s small tripod flew into yuqingjue''s hand in her stunned eyes: "give it back to me quickly. You haven''t said whether to change it." Yuqingjue chuckled and pointed out that he imprisoned ah Zi in his place. He immediately checked the sacred Wood King tripod and found that the materials of this small tripod are special. As long as Zhenyuan is introduced, it will attract all kinds of poisonous insects and can also assist in practicing martial arts. In addition to these, it is of no other use. He untied ah Zi''s imprisonment and threw away the divine wood King Ding. "This small Ding is not very useful except to attract poisonous insects to assist in cultivation, and the cultivation is still poison skill. It''s a chicken rib for me. I''m sorry this zither can''t be given to you." then he put it away in ah Zi''s bright eyes. Seeing this, a Zi''s small mouth shriveled and was unwilling, but she thought of something in her heart. She pretended not to be there and looked at the four people of yuqingjue and said, "in this case, it''s better to play a song for me to listen to. I happen to have red sandalwood incense here." she took out a small group of red sandalwood and lit it directly. In a moment, a refreshing breath came. Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked up, looked at the incense in ah Zi''s hand, quietly injected the smoke into ah Zi''s body, and then put it out with a snap of his finger: "you''d better keep such a good thing yourself. You don''t have that mood now. I''ll play it for you next time." A Zi put away the incense with a smile, held his chest with both hands and looked at the four yuqingjue: "Hey, do you feel that your body is soft and can''t make your strength, and it''s difficult for Zhenyuan to operate." Yuqingjue and Wang Yuyan looked at each other, and then saw a stagger under yuqingjue''s feet, retreated a few steps, and sat directly on the stone bench in the pavilion: "you, what did you do?" The three women behind Wang Yuyan saw this and smiled. They immediately fell on him like yuqingjue. "Ha ha, you''ve been hit by my drunken Longxiang. Take out the zither just now to remove the recognition of the Lord, otherwise I''ll do it," said ah Zi. A small dagger appeared in her hand and gestured to yuqingjue. "This is a bandit act," Yu qingjue said angrily. "Hum, I changed you just now. It''s not so easy to talk now. I''ll count three times. If you don''t take it out, I''ll give you a knife." ah Zi said proudly and immediately "One" "II" "If I don''t take it out again, I''ll do it. Three" "Pour" Yu qingjue said with a smile, but released the smoke that hit ah Zi''s body. Instantly, ah Zi''s face changed, her face turned red, her body softened and fell into the pavilion: "what have you done?" Yuqingjue picked up Wang YuYan''s third daughter, then stood up and smiled in front of ah Zi in the corridor. He stretched out his fingers and gently slid on her face: "Yo, little lady, you look like such a sign. Why don''t I take you home to be a servant girl? You can listen to the music at any time." "Ah well" ah Zi bit yuqingjue''s finger and stared at him with hatred: "you can''t think. If you let me recover, I won''t cut you into seven or eight sections." "Hey, you''re tough. Now you''re in our hands," ABI said with a smile, reaching out to poke ah Zi''s small face. "Woo, you bully people" instantly, a Zi burst into tears in her eyes, but her mouth shriveled, but she cried. Looking at the crying ah Zi, Yu qingjue turned her eyes, pulled up ah Bi, and said to Wang Yuyan and ah Zhu, who covered her mouth and snickered, "let''s go back and let her cry here alone." "Hee hee" Looking at the four people who left, ah Zi tooted her mouth, but the tears in her eyes were immediately taken back: "damn guy, don''t let me see you, otherwise I have to punish you." "But what should I do next? Will there be wild animals when it''s so late?" After saying that, a wolf howl came from the jungle in the distance. Ah Zi trembled and looked pale: "it''s not such a coincidence. I don''t want to die. Who will help me, woo" "Bang" But he saw a golden light flying in the distance and disappeared into ah Zi''s body in an instant. He scattered the drunk dragon fragrance medicine on her. In his ear, he heard yuqingjue''s voice: "if you dare to do so next time, I''ll throw you into the wolves." "Yes, yes, ah Zi didn''t dare anymore." suddenly, ah Zi trembled and said immediately. A moment later, he didn''t get an answer. After he realized that Yu qingjue and others really left, the wind at his feet had disappeared in the pavilion in a twinkling of an eye. On the way, ah Zhu said to Yu qingjue, "childe, I always feel familiar with that little girl just now. I don''t know what''s wrong with it?" Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, looked at ah Zhu and said, "there''s something I want to say. Don''t be excited." "Huh?" Looking at the puzzled three women, yuqingjue said, "the little girl was your sister just now. Kiss her sister." "What" the three of Wang Yuyan exclaimed. How could this be possible. Yuqingjue continued: "the stars in the sky are bright, forever brilliant, Chang''an Ning. I remember that correctly." looking at ah Zhu, he nodded, and then said, "just now the little girl had a long-life lock, which said that bamboo by the lake is green, peace and happiness." "It''s true." ah Zhu murmured to himself, but took out a long-life lock and gently stroked the typesetting on it. "Sister ah Zhu, Congratulations, you finally found your family." Wang Yuyan and ah Bi beside you couldn''t help congratulating. It was really fate to find their relatives in the vast sea of people. "Let''s go. It''s time to go back. I''ll take you to meet your mother tomorrow. Maybe the little girl is also there." Yu qingjue patted ah Zhu gently. "Mother?" Chapter 397 The next day, looking at the way ah Zhu''s soul didn''t keep her house, yuqingjue reluctantly shook his head, called Wang Yuyan and ah Bi, and directly pulled ah Zhu out of the inn. It''s the road from yesterday, but now it''s a single wooden bridge. This road is the direction to Ruan Xingzhu''s residence. It takes off with a light jump. A moment later, looking at the small bamboo house below, yuqingjue took a few people down, but heard a lot of laughter in the house: "come and eat more. It''s hard for you to come these years." Ah Zi laughed: "Hey, no, I tell you, I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for fun these years." A calm middle-aged man said in his voice, "since ah Zi is back, come back to Dali with me in a while. I want to report to brother Ming and give you the throne of princess." "Wow, wow, I want to be a princess." "OK, eat more." The warm laughter in the house made ah Zhu hesitant outside. At this time, the atmosphere inside couldn''t bear to break. Ask yourself, even if you know each other, what can you do? What do you want is the position of princess? Or go to meet a strange parent you''ve never seen before, but the glittering corners of your eyes betray the excitement at the moment. On one side, Yuqing Jue patted ah Zhu on the shoulder: "go, we''ll wait for you here." However, ah Zhu shook his head: "childe, that''s it. I''m very satisfied to see that my parents are in good health. Let''s not disturb them." ABI frowned: "sister ah Zhu, don''t be afraid. We will all support you. If they don''t want you, let the childe, let the childe... You can go in anyway." Wang Yuyan nodded: "yes, sister ah Zhu, go quickly. My cousin and everyone will watch here." Ah Zhu smiled and shook his head: "over the years, I''ve been very satisfied to have childe, cousin and ABI with me. Suddenly, more parents and sisters make me very uncomfortable. I don''t expect anything else. As long as I can be with Childe." Yu qingjue sighed, shook his head, reached out and knocked on the Zhu door. "Who, who will it be at this time?" the middle-aged man in the room shouted, and then the footsteps gradually approached. The next moment, he saw the door open, and a handsome middle-aged man appeared in yuqingjue''s eyes. The man''s face was slightly stunned: "I don''t know how many are?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "you must be the king of Zhennan in Dali. I''m murongfu in Gusu." Duan Zhengchun was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what Murong Fu was looking for: "I don''t know what''s important?" "Childe" ah Zhu pulled the corner of Yu qingjue''s clothes with some fear, and his face hesitated. Yuqing Jue chuckled and patted ah Zhu''s nervous little hand. Since ah Zhu didn''t dare to recognize him, let him come: "this time I''m here to find her mother for a young lady in my family." Suddenly, Duan Zhengchun raised his eyebrows and looked at the three women behind yuqingjue. When he saw Wang Yuyan, his expression changed. He couldn''t help muttering to himself, "aro?" Seeing this, Wang Yuyan hid directly behind yuqingjue: "you are so rude. How can you look at others like this." Duan Zhengchun bowed his hand and said, "sorry, I''m rude, but the girl is very much like an old friend of mine." Yuqing Jue shook his head and pushed ah Zhu out: "look who this is, sir." "Hmm?" in deep doubt, Duan Zhengchun couldn''t help looking at ah Zhu with a nervous face carefully. He thought about the people he knew, and then was surprised: "Xingzhu?" Yuqingjue smiled and nodded: "ah Zhu, don''t be afraid. The Lord can remember the stars in the sky, bright, forever brilliant, Chang''an Ning." As soon as his voice fell, he saw a gentle and beautiful woman walking out of the house: "who is Zhengchun?" then his eyes fell on ah Zhu, and a very familiar feeling rose from his heart: "is the girl?" Duan Zhengchun looked happy, looked at ah Zhu and said, "does the girl have a long-life lock?" Looking at Yu qingjue''s encouraging nod, ah Zhu hesitated, and then took out a long-life lock from his arms. In an instant, Ruan Xingzhu flew forward and took the long-life lock in ah Zhu''s hand. Tears twinkled in his eyes: "this is my daughter''s, how can it be with you?" Duan Zhengchun laughed: "Xingzhu, this is our daughter, ah Zi''s sister ah Zhu." Ruan Xingzhu rubbed the long life lock in his hand and stared at ah Zhu tightly. No wonder he had a very familiar feeling at the first sight. He couldn''t help but come forward and hold ah Zhu''s hand. His eyes twinkled with tears: "like, too like, heaven has eyes. It''s great to finally let our mother and daughter meet." Ah Zhu burst into tears in the corners of his eyes: "mother." "Come on, come in" Duan Zhengchun happily welcomed the people in, watched ah Zi come out and said directly, "ah Zi, come and meet your sister." A Zi frowned and turned her eyes. Then she raised her eyebrows, pointed to Yu qingjue and said, "it''s you. Great. I''ll teach you a lesson now. Look at the moves." but she slapped her hand. "Ah Zi, what are you doing?" Duan Zhengchun exclaimed. "Bang" "Oh" Yuqingjue knocked on ah Zi''s head: "Hey, little girl, you still need to work hard." A Zi frowned and touched her head: "you bastard, one day I''ll make you look good, hiss, it hurts." Duan Zhengchun reluctantly took ah Zi and said, "don''t be rude. This is master Murong. He is our great benefactor. This is your sister ah Zhu. Call your sister." Seeing this, a Zi wrinkled her nose at Duan Zhengchun and snorted, "my sister?" Ruan Xingzhu happily took ah Zhu and came forward: "ah Zi, this is your sister ah Zhu. Don''t be naughty. Call your sister." "No, you all bully me. Sobbing, I rushed out of the door. At this moment, a roar came, and then ah Zi screamed, and Duan Zhengchun''s face changed: "no, it''s the villain coming. You leave here quickly, and I''ll stop him." he kept flashing out of his feet. As soon as he came out, he saw four men lying on the ground. The scarlet blood on the corners of his mouth represented that the four people had been seriously injured, while ah Zi stood trembling beside an ugly man and dared not move. Behind ah Zi''s neck was a cold killing finger. Seeing Duan Zhengchun coming out, the villain said, "the Duan family belongs to you. It''s the most useless. Come on, let me see what level your Yang finger has reached." as soon as he pointed out, a hot golden light rushed to Duan Zhengchun. "Full of evil, what are you going to do? You and I have no grievances. Last time my family yu''er was almost ruined by you. I want you to look good this time." Duan Zhengchun raised his eyebrow and said angrily. He pointed out and Yang pointed out. "Boom" With all his strength, Duan Zhengchun stepped back and looked a little ugly: "who are you and why are you a Yang finger of our Duan family?" Duan Yanqing laughed: "ha ha, I won''t tell you. If you have the ability to guess for yourself, your Yang finger is only seven grades. Did you spend all your energy on women these years?" The sound of ridicule came. Duan Zhengchun looked very blue. Looking at the subdued ah Zi, some dared not take the initiative for fear of hurting her: "great villain, we can fight alone. Why bother the little girl and let her go?" Duan Yanqing sneered and made a slight effort with the iron crutch in his hand. Ah Zi flew out: "as you wish." Seeing this, Duan Zhengchun flew forward, caught ah Zi, and then sent her behind him. He came out next to Ruan Xingzhu and others. He turned and looked at Duan Yanqing. The four ministers immediately surrounded him: "Lord, this man has great skills. Go quickly. We''ll block him here." Duan Zhengchun shook his head: "if you want to go, let''s go together. You should protect Xingzhu people." A fierce look flashed in Duan Yanqing''s eyes. Looking at Duan Zhengchun surrounded by the crowd, he snorted coldly. Then the iron crutch moved in his hand, and a Yang finger force came to his face. The hot finger force seemed to burn even the air. "Go" Seeing this, Duan Zhengchun shouted to the people behind him, but his body was in a flash. He flew forward, and the real yuan in his body worked and gave directions. "Bang" Breaking Duan Yanqing''s Yang finger, Duan Zhengchun''s face was solemn. In the change of his feet, he bullied his body and slapped it in the past. "Hum, it suits me." Duan Yanqing is not surprised but happy. Relying on Duan Zhengchun''s strength, it is not enough to see. There is a fierce vigorous wind in the waving of the iron crutch in his hand. "Be careful, Lord" "Zhengchun, I''ll help you. You go quickly. We''re blocking here." Chapter 398 Ruan Xingzhu seemed exhausted when he saw Duan Zhengchun. He said to ah Zhu and others around him, but then he flew over and went to help Duan Zhengchun. "Well, you''ve lost all the face of the Duan family. You still need women''s help. Duan Zhengchun, you don''t deserve to be the Duan family''s son. I''ll take care of you today." Duan Yanqing saw that even Ruan Xingzhu came forward to help. When he was flying, he said with disdain. The iron crutch in his hand took a life-threatening move and attacked everyone''s key. "Bang" Duan Zhengchun, who flew upside down, left blood on his mouth. Ruan Xingzhu flew forward, held him, took out his handkerchief and wiped him: "brother chun, if you want to die together, I''m not afraid of him." "Boom" In the fierce roar, the four ministers flew upside down like broken cloth bags, and the blood in the air was particularly conspicuous. Duan Yanqing laughed: "you all have to die today." At this time, a palm strength galloped in. Duan Yanqing frowned, lifted the iron crutch in his hand, and reached the turning point. In an instant, the palm strength was broken, and looked at yuqingjue and others: "who are you, and why do you care about our Duan family?" Ah Zhu, the "childe", pulled the corners of his clothes. Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: "Gusu murongfu, unfortunately, these two people are ah Zhu''s parents, but I can''t watch them killed by you. You''d better leave here before I do it." "Hum, Suzhou Murong is so big. Let me see how many kilograms there are in nanmurong, which is widely rumoured in the Wulin." Duan Yanqing pointed out in a cold hum that a Yang finger''s hot finger strength broke through the air and turned into a galloping light. In an instant, it was in front of yuqingjue. Yuqing absolutely saw this and shook his head. Yiyang finger is really good. It can heal injuries and attack the enemy, but it also depends on whether its own strength is strong enough. When raising its hand, it pinches the strength of the Dao finger in its hand, and the real strength in his body moves. He threw the strength of Yiyang finger at Duan Yanqing: "here you are." In an instant, Yiyang finger carried the huge real power of Yuqing and turned into golden lightning. The terrible smell made the space fluctuate. Duan Yanqing was surprised and his body flew back. "Boom" In the sound of earth shaking explosion, a huge pit appeared in front of the people. The hot gas melted the stones, and the hot smoke slowly rose. Duan Yanqing took a breath of cool air. This power can be regarded as a state of first-class: "nanmurong is very powerful. Let''s leave today and see you later." Before he finished speaking, a palm strength called yuqingjue and others. Seeing that things couldn''t be done, Duan Yanqing''s body rose in the air and sped away to the distance. In an instant, it still disappeared. "Bang" He clapped his palm open. Yuqingjue came forward and stretched out his hand to check Duan Zhengchun''s injury: "it''s just some skin trauma and some concussion of Qi and blood. It''ll be all right after a short rest." Duan Zhengchun nodded, arched his hands to yuqingjue and said, "thank you for your help this time, childe Murong, otherwise we may be robbed." In the bamboo house, Ruan Xingzhu is cleaning Duan Zhengchun''s trauma. Yuqingjue and others are sitting in the hall drinking tea. Ah Zi is pestering ah Zhu to let her give her yuqingjue''s zither. Ah Zhu shook his head: "ah Zi, it''s not that I don''t help you. Even if the childe gives you the zither, can you play it?" Ah Zi was a little frustrated when she heard the speech, and then her eyes turned: "sister ah Zhu, otherwise you can let him teach me. At that time, I can learn it." After listening, Yuqing Jue took out some materials with a smile. The red light in his hand flashed. A moment later, a zither appeared in front of him and threw it to ah Zi: "well, don''t bother ah Zhu. Here you are. As for learning rhythm, you should think of your own way. I don''t have that Kung Fu to teach you." A Zi, who took over the zither, looked happy and touched the zither in his hand. Then he gently hooked his finger: "Zheng" suddenly came a harsh sound. The terrible sound wave made everyone cover their ears. "Ah Zi, what are you doing?" hearing the harsh sound outside, Duan Zhengchun came out with Ruan Xingzhu, looked at the zither in ah Zi''s hand and asked. "You''re here just in time. I want to learn zither. If anyone can teach me," ah Zi saw Duan Zhengchun come out, his eyes lit up, walked forward and said with Duan Zhengchun. Hearing the speech, Duan Zhengchun raised his eyebrows. In his opinion, ah Zi doesn''t look like a person who wants to learn music. Moreover, at a glance, she knows that she doesn''t have that talent: "do you really want to learn?" Seeing ah Zi nodding seriously, Duan Zhengchun smiled and said, "in that case, when we return to Dali, I''ll ask the best teacher to teach you, but you must not give up halfway." "Of course." looking at ah Zi who patted her chest and vowed to make sure, yuqingjue thought it was impossible. It was strange that she could learn well with her jumping personality. The next day, yuqingjue left xiaojinghu with Wang Yuyan and abi. As for ah Zhu, it''s better for her to accompany her mother here than running around in the Jianghu with herself. If you want to meet, it''s only a moment. ABI looked at the little mirror lake that had disappeared behind her: "childe, is this really good? Will sister ah Zhu be angry?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "ah Zhu has her own life. Since she has found her parents, let''s not bother. It''s not easy when you want to see her. Childe, I''ll bring you here." Wang Yuyan and ABI nodded when they heard the speech. They wanted to meet again under the same sky. It was just a little journey time. Their strength was really negligible. However, at this time, I saw a slim shadow standing on the roadside not far from yuqingjue and others. "Sister Aju" ABI and Wang Yuyan exclaimed, then flew directly up and took her hand with some joy. Yuqing Jue sighed and came forward: "ah Zhu, why don''t you accompany Prince Duan and them more?" But I saw tears in ah Zhu''s eyes: "childe, don''t you want ah Zhu? Why don''t you leave without saying a word." Abby immediately said, "sister ah Zhu, don''t blame the childe. The childe also wants you to be with your uncles and aunts." Yuqing Jue wiped away the tears from ah Zhu''s eyes: "you have to wander around the world with your childe. You''re not afraid." Ah Zhu shook his head: "as long as he can accompany the childe, ah Zhu is not afraid of any hardship." On the other side, in Xiaojing lake, Duan Zhengchun was comforting Ruan Xingzhu who was crying. Ah Zhu left without saying a word, which made her worry for a while. "Xingzhu, don''t worry. It will be fine if you have Murong''s son in ah Zhu." "But we just met. I still have a lot to say." A Zi''s eyes turned. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just kept stroking the zither in front of her. At this time, there are constant changes in all parts of the Central Plains. At the moment, the quiet Juxian village is constantly shouting and killing. The golden dragons are flying vigorously, carrying corpses. The cold killing opportunity permeates the whole Juxian village. The young leader of Juxian villa, you Tanzhi, fell to the ground and looked at a burly man cruelly killing his father. "Ha ha, if you want revenge, you should practice hard. I Xiao Feng will accompany you at any time." You candidly heard the speech, gnashing his teeth, and his red eyes risked a chilling killing opportunity: "Qiao Feng, we have no enemies with you. Why do we do this? Why?" Xiao Feng grinned: "I just like watching you guys who boast of justice struggle in pain, ha ha." as soon as he finished, he flew up and disappeared. "Ah" In the shrill roar, you Tanzhi slowly walked towards his dead father, then picked up his body and walked outside. The next moment, he seemed to step on something under his feet. His eyes turned around, but he saw a book left where Xiao Feng left: "easy tendon washing marrow Sutra?" "Is it that the evil thief left it carelessly? It must be very important for him to carry it with him" A moment later, after you Ji was buried, you Tanzhi knelt in front of the grave and kowtowed several heads: "Dad, don''t worry, I will avenge you. I''ll bring back the head of the thief to see you." Then he thought of the book and took it out directly. However, the next moment, he saw that the book was full of Sanskrit and couldn''t understand it at all. He frowned: "Sanskrit? Why did the dog thief take this thing with him? Forget it, regardless of these, think about how to revenge. By the way, Shaolin Temple, I''ll go to Shaolin Temple." After thinking about it, you Tanzhi returned to the empty Juxian village, cleaned up, and then directly found the right direction and went to the Shaolin Temple, but he didn''t find several figures sneaking behind him. "I don''t know what''s going on in that broken secret code. According to the plot, as long as you soak in water, there will be Kung Fu, but it''s completely different in this world. There''s no response to fire and water flooding. Those Sanskrit texts are just ordinary scriptures. Are you sure you can unlock the secret?" Chapter 399 "Don''t worry, this easy muscle and marrow washing Sutra is the secret he found from the plot. Although the world has changed a lot, I''m confident that this guy can solve the mystery." Xiao Feng, who was burly beside him, said with a smile, and then his whole body flashed with light. His figure has shrunk a lot, his face has been distorted, and his plain appearance appeared in front of everyone. "Hey, you''re really good at changing looks. That silly boy thought Xiao Feng killed his whole family." the other Summoner chuckled. "Of course, I redeemed it from the arena. As for Xiao Feng, he has less evil debts. It''s good to add more. Ha ha" the man laughed. At this time, Wulin celebrities were killed in the Central Plains. However, some witnesses said that they saw the golden dragon flying all over the sky where these celebrities fought. At present, everyone thought of Qiao Feng''s 18 dragon subduing palms. On the other hand, there were some fresh faces in the great song dynasty. Of course, the decadent emperor of the great song dynasty didn''t pay attention to these. He just sang and danced happily every day. Liu shengbingwei looked at the drunken emperor of the Song Dynasty and raised a sneer: "young master, just watch. When you come back, this land will belong to you." On the border, the dispute between the song and Liao countries deepened. A large number of soldiers died every day and new sources of troops joined. Over time, the war spread to other small countries, even Dali and Xixia. However, at this time, yuqingjue came to Tubo with Wang Yuyan and looked at the endless grassland. As the Song said, the wind blows the grass and sees cattle and sheep. The grassland in the north is rich and magnificent. Yuqingjue came here to find the body refining skill, dragon elephant Prajna skill. It is said that when this skill is practiced to a great extent, people can get the power of ten dragons and ten elephants. Of course, the current world is at the level of immortal Xia. No one knows how strong this skill is. Walking in a street quite different from the Central Plains, the three women looked around curiously. Yuqingjue smiled and then asked the waiter who was serving vegetables: "I heard that Vajra sect is a famous secret religion in Tubo. I don''t know if the little brother can know where it is." "Oh, look at the appearance of my guest. It''s the original one." the waiter put the food in his hand in front of the four yuqingjue, smiled and replied immediately. "If you want to say that the King Kong sect is our national religion, of course I know very well. As long as you go down this road, you will see a magnificent temple, where the King Kong sect is stationed." he raised his finger and pointed to another street. Yuqing Jue nodded when he heard the speech, took out a golden bean and gave him the remaining silver of wine and vegetables in the small two thousand thanks. A moment later, the four people who had eaten went to the King Kong sect along the direction indicated by the waiter. On the way, some lamas just looked curiously. Yuqingjue and others dressed in Central Plains clothes didn''t pay more attention. After all, this is also a temple. There will always be people coming here to pray for incense and blessings. "Young master, is that secret book really powerful?" ABI asked curiously. "Awesome, maybe, I don''t know very well. I just heard that this skill can make people''s body stronger, so that they can understand it," Yu qingjue said with a smile. Immediately, yuqingjue took the three women into the temple, looked at the Giant Buddha in front of him, gave them a incense stick, and then played in the open place of the temple. Seeing that it was getting late, Yu qingjue and the three came to the main hall and looked at the Lama chanting sutras. Without disturbing him, he walked out quietly. An old man who looked like a host said, "I''m not far from welcoming your guests." Yuqingjue stopped and turned to look at the old man. The purpose of coming today is just to check the terrain. After all, no one knows what restrictions there will be. It would be bad if he met him when he came at night: "master, why do you say that?" The old man smiled: "no one in Murong, south of the Central Plains. Please sit down." After hearing this, Yuqing Jue sat down with her three daughters and looked at the people who left after chanting the Scriptures. He couldn''t help asking, "ha, if you have something to say, you''d better say it directly." The old man nodded: "it is said in the central plains that Gusu Murong knows all the martial arts in the world. Can you read the Scriptures here for me?" but he took out a simple book from his arms and put it in front of Yu qingjue. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and gave a deep doubt. The book in front of him was the Dragon elephant Prajna secret Scripture he was looking for this time. He glanced at the smiling old man, and then stretched out his hand to pick up the secret Scripture. After a moment, he recorded all the information in the book in his mind, meditated for a moment and said, "master, this Scripture is a rare cultivation secret, but some of them seem to be written and supplemented by others." The old man nodded: "almsgiver Murong''s insight, this secret code is incomplete. I have made up some incomplete parts myself over the years. I don''t know what other understanding almsgiver Murong has." Yu qingjue chuckled: "Gao Jie can''t talk about it, just some of his own views. If he continues to practice according to the repaired method, he will be old and dead before he reaches the realm. After all, he can get rid of the shackles of the flesh only after he has cultivated the realm of the yuan God. However, this secret code is for cultivating the flesh. There is no chance to cultivate the yuan God in a limited time." The old man heard the speech and was silent for a moment: "I also know that people with high realm despise cultivation, and people with low realm don''t have so much time. Alas, it seems that this secret code can only wait for someone." Yuqing Jue shook his head, looked at the old man with a gloomy look and said, "master, you don''t have to do this. As long as you modify some places, there may still be a way." "Hmm?" the old man was deeply suspicious when he heard the speech, and gave a Buddha salute to yuqingjue: "please give me your advice, childe Murong." Yuqing Jue waved his hand and said, "according to the records in the book, the secret code of cultivation should start from childhood and cook the flesh day and night. If external forces help, it will be different. Although the book says that miraculous medicine can not be used, it is not the only miraculous medicine in nature that can help others grow." The old man listened and thought for a moment: "what does benefactor mean?" "Thunder, vigorous wind and so on, but if you want to practice it, you still have to start fundamentally. If this skill is not damaged, there should be another auxiliary skill in the cultivation method, which can accelerate the growth of the body," Yu qingjue said. "Alas, it''s a pity. It seems that it''s not so easy to get the power of the dragon and elephant." the old man shook his head and sighed. Practicing this skill can fundamentally increase the power of the body, not by other forces such as Zhenyuan. "Thank you, benefactor Murong. It seems that I still need to revise it." Yuqingjue shook his head: "don''t thank me. After all, I haven''t done anything to disappoint the master. It''s getting late. I should leave, master. Take care." Seeing this, the old man nodded: "almsgiver Murong, please walk slowly. See you later." Looking at the four murongfu in the distance, several lamas came out of the hall and asked, "why did the host give murongfu this secret code?" The old man sighed: "do you really think Murong Fu came here just for fun? He likes the world''s Secret scriptures best. If I don''t take the initiative, he will return here tonight. It''s better to do more than less." When they heard the speech, they read the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, can''t you beat Murong Fu with the strength of the host?" The old man didn''t answer, just shook his head and walked into the hall. He couldn''t see the strength of yuqingjue with his strength, so he took out this secret code. On the way, ah Zhu frowned: "childe, the host took out the secret code so easily. Is there any fraud?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "he was afraid that I would come here, so he took the initiative to take it out. There was no problem with the secret code, but some places were really damaged, so he needed to deduce it again." A moment later, after returning to the Inn and arranging Wang Yuyan and others, yuqingjue flashed into the small universe, looked at the people who were practicing and nodded. Then, under the world tree, a bright light shrouded it, countless information of skill secret codes in his mind flowed, and a mysterious atmosphere diffused around It seemed that they felt the breath of yuqingjue. The people who were practicing woke up and looked at the yuqingjue shrouded in Huaguang. Freya smiled and said, "from the breath, it''s like deducting some skills. I don''t know what Xiaoke has gained outside this time?" Chapter 400 At this time, yuqingjue, who is developing a complete secret code, has countless skill flows in his mind. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is an advanced method of forging the body. Although it is only a fragmented copy, I believe it is OK to complete it according to the skills in Shishui Pavilion and langhuanfu cave. Just as he thinks, there should be other auxiliary skills if he wants to practice this skill. Recalling the content of the skill written down before, a mysterious light ball flew out of the body. The light ball in Daohua light turned faster and faster, and countless words danced inside. I don''t know how long later, I saw the rotating light ball stop in an instant, and then countless words burst out, forming a mysterious skill in the air. Yuqingjue opened his eyes, raised his hand, and a light was transported to his fingertips. He modified some parts of this skill once, and then nodded: "it''s finished, that''s what I want." Ling Ying stepped forward and said, "Qing Jue, is there anything special about this skill?" Yuqing Jue said with a smile, "the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is fundamentally practiced from the human body. The general skills can only increase the physical strength." "This skill is different. As long as we start to practice, it will increase our strength from the inborn and from the most fundamental source, just like inborn." After listening and meditating for a moment, they heard the skill that can fundamentally increase their power for the first time. After all, even a mountain can be easily moved with their physical strength and the increase of their immortal power, but that''s only because of their internal power: "it seems that this secret code is unique." Yuqing Jue nodded with a smile and took back the empty light ball in his body. The words in the air turned into a streamer and didn''t enter the world tree. After talking to the people, he went directly back to the outside world and watched the clouds surging in the sky and the dawn shining. He couldn''t help stretching: "it''s good to change the time when you go in, otherwise I don''t know how long it will be this time." "Dong Dong Dong" The sound of knocking on the door came, and then Wang Yuyan said, "cousin is awake. I''ll come in." As soon as the voice fell, I saw the door open. ABI came in with a basin of water. Ah Zhu followed: "childe, it''s time to wash." A moment later, Yuqing absolutely said to the people in the room, "last night, I have completely repaired my skills. In the future, there will be another secret code for your cultivation. You can''t be lazy. As long as you can practice successfully, I can rest assured of your safety." as soon as he pointed out, three streams of light didn''t enter Wang YuYan''s brain. "What a magical skill. If we practice it, it''s like our innate strength. The power of the dragon and elephant." the three women looked at the content of the skill and exclaimed, but the subsequent words turned Yu qingjue''s eyes: "but if we practice it, will it become as muscular as those men? Well, I don''t want it. It''s too ugly." Yuqingjue patted his forehead helplessly: "don''t worry, it won''t be like that. This skill fundamentally increases strength, and the shape is still the same as before." "We can rest assured." In the next few days, yuqingjue directly took the three women to choose a valley with beautiful scenery and rich aura to live in. In his hand, a streamer flew to mantuo villa and told Li Qingluo about the matter here. After all, the three women don''t know how long it will take to practice in isolation. If they suddenly disappear, they won''t make a scene. At this time, on the other side, a purple figure bounced out of the south palace of Dali town. One jumped into the air and flew aimlessly. It was some impatient ah Zi who studied the rhythm all day that made his head explode: "it''s still fun outside. Hey, I don''t know where that guy and his sister are." Glancing at the bottom, he saw a man holding out his hand to a snow-white caterpillar? Or silkworm. In an instant, a cold force came. The ice silkworm bit on the man''s finger and was frozen in an instant. Only one eye of beads revolved in it. Ah Zi laughed: "ha ha, it''s fun. It seems that this silkworm has a big background. If it is used to practice martial arts, I don''t know what effect it will have." Immediately, ah Zifei fell down, looked at the frozen man, smiled, took out the divine wood King tripod from his arms, collected the ice silkworm in the man''s hand and clapped it on the man. "Wipe click" In the ice crumbs all over the sky, youtanzhi''s blood gushed out, but the dripping blood intruded into his arms and was absorbed by the marrow washing Sutra of the book of changes. It brightened slightly, and then faded again. Some reluctantly said, "thank you for saving me." A Zi''s eyes, the fool, slapped him: "you''re really stupid." With a dry smile, you Tanzhi sat aside, not talking, but looked at ah Zi constantly. Seeing this, ah Zi raised her eyebrows: "what are you looking at? I''ll dig out your eyes. Hum." then she stretched out her hand and gestured in front of you tan. You Tan''s heart was surprised. He immediately got up and ran to the grass and disappeared in an instant. Ah Zi smiled disdainfully. Then she took out the divine wood King tripod and put it in her hand. Under the operation of the real force in her body, the cold force was constantly absorbed from the tripod, and a layer of cold ice slowly covered ah Zi''s body. In the grass, you Tanzhi secretly leaned out his head and looked at ah Zi who was practicing frozen. As soon as his face changed, he couldn''t help running out and said anxiously: "no, what can I do now? Even the girl is frozen. I''m not good. I can''t help her." he stretched out his hand and clenched his fist and fought for a moment. "Bang" "Hiss, it hurts." he raised his hand and blew. Looking at his red and swollen hands, he couldn''t help wondering. Then he looked straight. His hands kept pounding the ice in front of him, trying to break it. A moment later, looking at the intact ice, you Tanzhi was a little discouraged and directly lay on the ice: "girl, I''m really sorry that I couldn''t save you." At this time, you Tanzhi found a hot breath coming from his chest and couldn''t help patting it. Then more and more people took off their clothes. The book of changes and marrow washing Sutra fell directly to the ground, emitting red light. The hot breath came from above: "this is the thing of the evil thief. How could it become like this?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a golden flash of this Scripture, but it flew into the air, and the pages began to turn automatically. Seeing this, you frankly stared at the content written above. A moment later, the scripture fell to the ground and changed into its original appearance again. However, you Tanzhi didn''t care about it. He was surprised and said, "it''s a peerless skill. It''s great. As long as you practice it, revenge is expected." At that moment, he sat directly on the ground, silently operated the weak power of Zhenyuan in his body, and began to practice according to the contents recorded in the book. In the dark, several people looked at each other, their body shape flashed, and rushed up directly, pointing to you and frank in the Cultivation: "ha ha, I said this book was prepared for him. Unexpectedly, it was like this. Guided by blood and supplemented by the power of ice and cold, it can make it manifest the internal skills." "Stop talking nonsense and leave quickly." a man next to him picked up the books on the ground and said to several people. "What about her? Do you want to kill her directly?" he gestured to his neck. "It''s better to do less than more. The girl looks like ah Zi. Don''t worry about her." Then several people flew away directly with you tan. A moment later, they came to a cliff and saw one of them pointing at you Tan''s eyebrows and drinking: "soul searching." In a moment, he checked the skill information about the I Ching and marrow washing Sutra in youtan''s brain: "it''s done. What about this boy? Do you want to kill him?" "Don''t you think it would be more interesting for him to find Xiao Feng desperately." "That''s right. I''m looking forward to Xiao Feng''s face. Ha ha, let''s go. It''s time to see what''s different in this skill. I''m already looking forward to it." With the departure of several people, I don''t know how long it took. Youtanzhi, who woke up from cultivation on the cliff, looked happy, raised his hand and slapped him around. In an instant, a deep palm print appeared in his eyes: "Great, this skill is so powerful. Eh, where is it here? Did I come here when I was practicing? This skill is so powerful that it can make me go up to such a high place, but how can I leave?" Looking at the deep invisible cliff, white clouds fluttered, you could not help turning his eyes and lying directly on the ground. Chapter 401 A few days later, Yu qingjue went to Shaolin Temple with Wang Yuyan and others who were closed. However, he heard some rumors on the way. According to Wulin people, Shaolin Temple held a general meeting to discuss how to deal with Xiao Feng. Since Xiao Feng abdicated, famous people in the Jianghu have been killed by him. Therefore, after discussion, they planned to ask the Shaolin Temple of Mount Tai in Wulin to deal with it. The time was set to convene people from all over the world to attack Xiao Feng in three days. On the way, he saw a childe in the distance with a worried face and hit a tree in a trance. Wang Yuyan and others couldn''t help but cover their mouths and smile, as if they felt something. Duan Yu felt embarrassed and touched his forehead. Then he turned his head and looked over, and his eyes lit up: "I see the fairy. Fairy sister!" Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, looked at Duan Yu who ran up and said, "childe Duan, haven''t seen you for a long time." Duan Yu was staring at Wang Yuyan in a daze. He didn''t hear Yu qingjue''s words in his ears. At once, ABI frowned and slapped him. "Oh" A cry of pain. At this time, Duan Yu calmed down. Looking at the three women of Wang Yuyan with a bad face, he felt his head with some embarrassment: "it''s master Murong. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been a while since I left that day." Yuqing Jue smiled: "where are you going, childe Duan? Why are you here?" Suddenly, Duan Yu looked a little depressed: "I heard that those people in the Jianghu gathered in Shaolin to discuss how to deal with my eldest brother, Xiao Feng. I want to see it, but my strength is too low. If I go, will it drag my eldest brother down?" Yuqing Jue shook his head when he heard the speech: "it''s just a mob. With Xiao Feng''s strength, those people can''t do him any harm. Your cultivation is not bad. You can give him some help." Duan Yu''s eyes brightened: "really, since childe Murong said so, I decided to go to Shaolin to meet my eldest brother." then he turned his eyes to Wang Yuyan and immediately said, "I don''t know what to call these girls. Xiaosheng Duan Yu is polite." The three women of Wang Yuyan looked at each other and saluted back: "Prince Duan is polite, little woman Wang Yuyan, this is ah Zhu and ah Bi." Duan Yu immediately asked, "look, master Murong and Miss Wang also forgot the direction of Shaolin. How about walking together?" Yu qingjue frowned. He looked like he was going to dig my corner: "Oh, childe Duan, you''d better hurry to Shaolin as soon as possible. Although those people can''t beat Xiao Feng, they are outnumbered. Xiao Feng will always be exhausted. Your big brother will suffer from terror." However, Duan Yu waved his hand carelessly: "it doesn''t matter. Childe Murong also said that my eldest brother has great strength. Those people can''t beat my eldest brother. As long as I can get there, everything will be fine. I''d better accompany you." Suddenly, the three women of Wang Yuyan looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads. Yuqing absolutely saw it and smiled. Duanyu ignored his eldest brother for the sake of beauty: "in that case, let''s go." At the foot of Songshan Mountain, there is a lot of noise at the moment. Wulin people who are attracted by the fame gather here. For the Wulin Posts issued by Shaolin, those who are low in strength join in the fun, and some who think they are high in strength look proud. If the conference can show their face, their reputation in the Jianghu can be increased. I only heard a bell ringing all over the fields on the mountain. Then the Wulin people gathered here packed their bags and went to the Shaolin Temple. In a moment, they had come to the gate of the Shaolin Temple. "Amitabha, please rest here for a moment. Abbot xuanci will come out to see you later." the Zhike monk said when he saw the Wulin people who kept going up the mountain. "Excuse me, master." A moment later, the gate of Shaolin Temple opened slowly. Xuanci came out with the first one. Looking at the surging heads below, he couldn''t help but say the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha." In an instant, the solemn voice spread all over Shaoshi mountain. The faces of the whispering people could not help but change. At that moment, they immediately stopped talking and looked at xuanci in front of the gate. Xuanci looked at the quiet people below with satisfaction, nodded, and then said, "this time we are convening you for Xiao Feng. It''s not time yet. Please stay here for a few days and wait until everyone comes together to discuss." Hearing the speech, the people nodded and immediately said in unison, "thank you, master xuanci." Three days later, the sun was shining hot in the sky, but the slightest breeze could not take away the hot breath. At this moment, there is still a long way to go from Shaolin Temple. Seeing that the time of Wulin conference has begun, yuqingjue is taking the three daughters of Wang Yuyan on a leisurely tour, but Duan Yu beside him is like an irresistible tail: "childe Duan, when the time comes, won''t you go?" Duan Yu smiled at the speech: "it doesn''t matter. There''s still time." Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked up. She shook her head and took Wang YuYan''s small hand. Ignoring Duanyu, she walked directly to the pavilion on one side. ABI behind her made a face at Duanyu. "Cousin, here" Wang Yuyan carefully pulled out a litchi peel, put it into Yuqing''s mouth, watched Yuqing eat it, narrowed her eyes slightly, showing her joy. Duan Yu was a little crazy when he saw this. He couldn''t help admiring yuqingjue. Looking at the gentle Wang Yuyan and looking at the litchi in her hand, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Duan childe, give it to" ah Zhu smiled and handed Duan Yu a channeling litchi in front of him. "Thank you, sister ah Zhu." Duan Yu quickly reached out to take over the litchi, but his eyes stopped on Wang Yuyan and yuqingjue. At this time, a purple figure in the air came down, and then stepped into the pavilion. Looking at the five people inside, I couldn''t help saying, "Hey, I said there was a familiar smell. It was you." Ah Zhu immediately got up, took ah Zi''s hand and said, "ah Zi, why are you here?" Ah Zi smiled: "sister ah Zhu, I ran out of here when I was idle and bored. I came here when I heard that there was a fun Wulin conference." then someone said, "I have learned to play zither. Please teach me the way to attract birds." Yuqing Jue couldn''t help but say, "I''ve learned it. Then you play a song first and I''ll listen to it." After hearing this, ah Zi patted her chest confidently: "look at me." as soon as she waved, a zither appeared in front of the people. After rubbing her hands, she was about to start playing. "Miss a Zi, wait for me." there was a cry from the sky, which attracted the eyes of the people in the pavilion. Then a figure galloped in front of the people for a moment. "It''s you again. I said whether you''re bored or not. It''s been with me for several days. What do you want?" ah Zi frowned. This guy was rescued from the ice last time. I don''t know how to get a good cultivation and followed him all the way. "Hey hey, miss a Zi, I just saw you alone. I was worried about your safety, so I came." you Tanzhi scratched the back of his head and said shyly. "I warn you, don''t bother me anymore, or I''ll be rude to you." ah Zi had a big head, stretched out his hand and pointed to you Tanzhi''s nose. Then he waved his hand and let him ignore him. He turned his head and looked at Yu qingjue, and then put his hand on the zither. "Zheng" The harsh sound made everyone dizzy, sharp and suffocating. Duan Yu couldn''t stand it. He jumped up and grabbed the zither from ah Zi. "My good sister, have you learned? Ordinary novices can''t play such harsh tones." A Zi was a little unhappy when she heard the speech. She grabbed the zither in Duan Yu''s hand and said reluctantly, "you don''t think it sounds good. You know, those gentlemen say I play well." Yuqing Jue took a draw from the corner of his mouth and said to ah Zi, "I think they''re afraid of you, so they say so. It seems that you don''t have the talent to learn zither." Suddenly, ah Zi was a little lost. She touched the zither in her arms. On one side, you can''t help walking forward, pointing to yuqingjue and saying, "teach ah Zi girl zither, or I''ll be impolite." When the three women heard the speech, their complexion changed. Wang Yuyan flashed a fierce look in her eyes and clapped her hand in the past. With huge Qi strength and terrible strength, the magnificent palm strength came in an instant. "Boom" Caught off guard, you Tan''s body flew upside down, gushed out against the blood, somersaulted in the air and fell to the ground. Wang Yuyan snorted coldly, "hum, if I dare to be presumptuous again, I won''t be polite." "Wow" The gushing blood made you feel cold in his heart. At that moment, he felt the breath of death. Fortunately, the other party didn''t intend to kill, otherwise he would be dead. He looked at Wang Yuyan and others in horror, and then silently used his internal skills and covered his body with brilliance. Chapter 402 The sudden change startled Duan Yu. Unexpectedly, Wang Yuyan looked so soft and weak that she swallowed a mouthful of water secretly. However, looking at the majestic Wang Yuyan, her heart moved slightly. This side had another taste: "Miss Wang, this brother is also thinking of ah Zi, so don''t blame him." Wang YuYan''s eyes changed, glanced at Duan Yu, and ignored him. She directly returned to yuqingjue and sat down. If it wasn''t for ah Zi, he would have died just now. Yuqingjue shook his head, patted Wang YuYan''s small hand, and said to Duan Yu, "childe Duan, you should leave now. I''m afraid there has been a fight in Shaolin Temple at this time. It''s difficult to support a single tree. Xiao Feng will be injured if he is fierce again and dragged on for too long." Duan Yu looked puzzled. Looking at Wang Yuyan who ignored her, he didn''t know what was wrong. He had to nod helplessly and looked at Wang Yuyan reluctantly: "Miss Wang, farewell to master Murong and sister ah Zhu and sister ah Bi." as soon as he said that, a breeze rose from his body, and then he rose up and disappeared in front of everyone. Yuqing Jue saw this and smiled to himself. If Duan Yu continued to practice this skill, he might have a problem. His eyes turned to you Tanzhi, his eyes flashed, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid this guy practiced the I Ching and marrow washing Sutra. He is worthy of being a town sect skill of Shaolin Temple, and his recovery ability is really strong." At this time, the Shaolin Temple is another scene. The Wulin people gathered here are fleeing around like avoiding tigers. A man behind him is holding a head in his hand: "who else?" Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help but quickly retreat: "how come this evil star has come." Xiao Feng shook his head: "brother Ouyang, let me deal with this matter." After hearing this, ouyangming threw the head in his hand in front of xuanci and snorted coldly: "deceive the name and steal the world." Xuanci recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao, since you are here, explain why you want to kill our Wulin celebrities in the Central Plains?" Xiao Feng laughed: "I''m a good man of Xiao Feng. If I change my name, I won''t deny it. But the deaths of those famous people in the Wulin of the Central Plains have nothing to do with me." Suddenly, some people were unhappy. They directly stood up and pointed to Xiao Feng and said, "you dare to argue. Someone saw you when you committed the murder that day. Moreover, the move is to subdue the 18 dragon palms." "Hmm?" ouyangming''s eyes flashed fiercely, staring at the people who stood up, and the killing machine shrouded in an instant: "Xiao Feng is not a murderer. He and I have been outside the pass these days and never left." The people who killed the opportunity couldn''t help but feel cold in their hearts. They immediately stepped back a few steps, but they still said, "this is just your one-sided words." Xuanci frowned, glanced at ouyangming and immediately said, "benefactor, do you want to convince people? Everyone is looking at this. Are they wrong? After all, Xiao Feng is the only one who has the realm of the eighteen dragon subduing palms." Xiao Feng''s face sank: "abbot, I didn''t kill those people." Xuanci looked at the two of Xiao Feng below indifferently: "since you said you didn''t do this, please stay indoors for a few days and wait for things to be found out. How about handling them." Ouyang Ming frowned, and the real power in his body ran wildly. With a terrible momentum, he pointed to xuanci and said, "you old monk, want to imprison Xiao Feng. It''s not kind to see you." Xiao Feng stretched out his hand to stop ouyangming, who was about to start, said to xuanci, "since you are aggressive, I just want to ask you something." Xuanci''s heart sank and looked at Xiao Feng. Did it mean that it had been known. Only Qiao Feng said, "abbot, do you remember Yanmenguan station thirty years ago?" Sure enough, xuanci sighed: "Amitabha, it seems that benefactor Xiao already knows the truth." "Hum" Xiao Feng snorted coldly and said, "I wanted to stop here. I won''t step into the central plains all my life. However, you want me to come here, so I''ll make it clear. How should you solve the matter that you took the lead in killing my mother?" Just then, a burst of drink came from the sky. "Kill" Then a celebrity flew as like as two peas in Xiao Feng''s face. Xiao Feng knew that the person in front of him was his father, but his eyes were not very close to Xiao Yuanshan. On that day, he exchanged the secret code of the eighteen dragon subduing palms for everything. After learning everything, he rushed to his adoptive parents after the battle of apricot forest. Fortunately, he was in time to save them in the hands of Xiao Yuanshan. Xiao Yuanshan looked at Xiao Feng seriously and couldn''t help saying, "feng''er, I didn''t expect you to know the truth a step earlier than me." then he looked at xuanci and said, "the monk''s family is empty. Xuanci, you kill and abstain from both. How should you deal with them?" "It''s impossible. Abbot xuanci is an eminent monk. You''re talking nonsense." the head of Dharma hall immediately retorted. "Ha ha!" Xiao Yuanshan laughed, raised his hand and grabbed it in the void. A figure fell from the sky and fell directly to the ground: "does xuanci know who she is?" "Amitabha, goodness is goodness. It has nothing to do with her. Please let her go." xuanci''s face changed. "It doesn''t matter. Haha, I''ve suffered in vain over the years. You killed my family, and I''ll let you taste the pain of losing children." Xiao Yuanshan said with a wild laugh. "Son, you say son, it''s you. You''re the villain. Give me back my son." at this time, ye erniang, who woke up, rushed to me when she heard Xiao Yuanshan say so. "Bang" Xiao Yuanshan kicked ye erniang: "I stole the son you and xuanci gave birth to. Since he asked me to leave feng''er for 30 years, I''ll let him see his child every day, but I don''t recognize him." The people around xuanci, the abbot, have seen a little at this time. Did xuanci really break the lust ring? "Amitabha, I was misled by a good friend that day. It was said that the leader of the Imperial Guard of the Liao Dynasty wanted to come to the Shaolin of the Central Plains to capture the secret code of room skill and Dharma, so he called some famous figures in the Wulin. What can I do? What can I do?" xuanci sighed lightly. "Well, I''m just taking my wife and children home to visit relatives, right?" Xiao Yuanshan said angrily, and then asked, "tell me who the traitor is." On one side, Xiao Feng shook his head: "father, that man is Murong Bo of Gusu." Xuanci looked at Xiao Feng suspiciously. Unexpectedly, he knew it and said immediately: "yes, but when I reacted, I went to Suzhou and was told that donor Murong had died because he didn''t practice very much." Xiao Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not sure. Father, you have an impression of the man in black you''ve met in the Sutra pavilion over the years." "Hmm?" Xiao Yuanshan gave a deep doubt, and then suddenly realized: "is it true?" "Yes, he is Murong Bo," said Xiao Feng. Suddenly, Xiao Yuanshan was furious and clapped his palm. The terrible palm force hit the ground and threw smoke everywhere: "Murong old thief, I won''t die with you. But xuanci, you have to die, and I have to revenge for killing my wife." as soon as he finished, the King Kong palm force waved out, with terrible oppression. "Bang" Seeing this, xuanci did not resist. The matter was exposed and there was no room for turning around. He only died if he wanted to return to the reputation of Shaolin Temple. However, he saw a turn in his palm strength and hit an ugly little monk not far away: "hmm?" Xiao Yuanshan frowned as he watched Xiao Feng put his palm under his crotch, but heard Xiao Feng say, "it has nothing to do with him. If you want to kill xuanci and murongbo." "Hum" Xiao Yuanshan snorted coldly. He didn''t have a killer, but stared at xuanci tightly. At this time, if he didn''t understand, xuanci was not worthy to be the abbot of Shaolin Temple. He looked at the ugly little monk and smiled. Then he saw a golden flame rising around him. "Abbot" The people in Shaolin Temple exclaimed. Unexpectedly, xuanci chose to join reincarnation by himself. With his strength, he could become a arhat. "No" ye erniang saw this, and a sad voice came from her mouth. She moved under her feet and jumped into xuanci''s arms in an instant. "Er Niang, why bother you?" xuanci sighed and whispered holding Ye Er Niang. "If you want to die, you''ll die together. It''s just our child." ye erniang ignored the flames around her, but her face was a little regretful But xuanci shook his head and smiled: "our children are very good." As soon as the words were finished, the golden flame rose into the air. In an instant, the two figures in the fire turned into a pile of ashes, leaving only a Buddhist relic with a faint light in place. Amitabha! When they saw this, they couldn''t help reading the Buddha''s name. Then they came forward to take back the relic. The next moment, they saw that the relic flew up and disappeared into the ugly little monk. Chapter 403 Seeing xuanci and ye erniang die, Xiao Yuanshan rises up and gallops towards the Sutra Pavilion. Xiao Feng on one side immediately follows up. The culprit has not been killed yet. Ouyangming sneered and didn''t keep up with Xiao Feng who left. His eyes were fixed on some people present, and then shouted: "I hate villains for the second time in my life. Come out and die." As long as the cultivators are down-to-earth and step by step, there are not many stupid people. Of course, they can think of it with ouyangming''s wisdom. Xiao Feng knew his life experience long ago, and of course he won''t kill evils much earlier. Recently, these callers made things in the Central Plains. The purpose is self-evident. Confusing things makes Shaolin Temple in a mess. However, he took the opportunity to seize those secret scriptures of skill and Dharma in the Sutra Pavilion. "Rampant, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid." at present, several summoners directly stood up. Under the operation of internal magic, several magic came directly, and the miserable green light had the smell of death. Ouyang Ming''s face changed color, and he snorted with disdain: "Xiao Dao er." he punched with great momentum, broke through the magic in an instant, and blasted several people in the blink of an eye. In an instant, several blood fog exploded, but it was killed by one move. "Hiss" The others took a breath. Ouyangming''s method was really cruel. He didn''t kill too much, but he was dead. "None of the callers here today want to leave." Ouyang Ming was full of murders, and the terrible Qi instantly locked all the callers present. "Don''t be crazy, we''ll meet you." as soon as the voice fell, I saw five figures flying out, cutting off their swords in the air. The sword Qi, blade awn and palm strength roared past, raising a lot of dust. Ouyang Ming saw this, and a ferocious smile flashed around his mouth. Under the operation of Yuan Gong, his whole body flashed. Then he stepped out, and his body suddenly rushed up. One punch smashed the oncoming attack. "Boom" In the smoke and dust, Ouyang Ming was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he passed through a caller''s body, then turned around and kicked out "Bang" "Bang" There were two more blood fog out of thin air. In an instant, the two callers were blasted by ouyangming before they had a quick response. When the other three saw this, they flashed a fierce color in their eyes and held a strange formula in their hands. Then three terrible smells rushed into the sky. The disintegration method of heaven demons was a way to lose their own foundation and enhance their strength. Ouyang Ming''s ferocious people had seen it. Since they couldn''t escape, they would fight to death. Immediately, I saw that two of them were changing in shape, and their swords swept away with a fierce killing machine, and the terrorist force hung a fierce vigorous wind. "Bang" Na Yuan breathed out, Ouyang Ming''s face was slightly frozen, and his whole body was soaring. He punched twice to stop the sword attack. He bullied himself and hit him on the shoulder. "Got you" But one of them grabbed ouyangming with one hand, with a smile on his mouth and flashing eyes. "Hmm?" ouyangming gave a deep doubt and bumped the person in front of him. He didn''t look at the inverted figure. He glanced disdainfully at the master of his hand: "so what." but the next moment, his face was stiff. Good chance. The remaining one has been observing. Seeing that ouyangming was caught and restricted by his friends, he flew forward and slapped him on the chest with the power of terrible Zhenyuan. "Boom" Ouyang Ming''s chest was slightly concave, but he broke several ribs, step by step backward, leaving deep footprints on the ground. "One induced attack, one restrained attack, one attacked. Oh, you three are not bad." he touched the broken ribs in front of his chest and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Ouyang Ming sneered. "Hum, today is your time to die. Don''t talk nonsense and continue." when the two uninjured people saw this, they made a cold hum and immediately bullied them. They palm their strength and sword Qi attacked Ouyang Ming''s key with a deadly move. However "Ha ha" While laughing wildly, he saw ouyangming''s momentum soar, and a bright light rose. In an instant, the injury on his chest recovered as before, sank his waist and accepted his Qi, clenched his fist to his waist, and watched the two men punch out. "Boom" Flying sand and stones. The place where the fist strength passes is messy. The remaining three people... Die. The rest of the waiting callers saw that they were slowly moving towards the foot of Shaoshi mountain. He was really cruel and didn''t know what skill he practiced. Such a heavy injury recovered in an instant, and his strength increased. "If you want to go, leave it for me. Ha, the Dragon sings all over the world." Ouyang Ming drank deeply, clenched his fist in his right hand, and a terrible Zhenyuan ran on it, and then a Golden Dragon flew out. "Ow" The sound of dragon singing resounded through the four fields. The flying dragon rushed to the people present in an instant with violent power. However, the people who retreated after "mad, fight" found that the air flowing on their body at the moment was locked by Ouyang Ming''s Qi machine. If they can''t kill him, it''s estimated that this move will not stop. Immediately, the people did not hesitate. Zhenyuan, magic and all kinds of forces filled the scene, and then the sword Qi, knife awn, fist strength and magic swept over. "Buzz" The Dragon came up against it, and the trembling void brought huge waves, sweeping it. People in the Wulin around him withdrew one after another. The broken dragon turned into stars and scattered in the void. Looking at the attack all over the sky, Ouyang Ming''s face changed: "playing big" moved under his feet, but his flying figure avoided these attacks. "Kill" "Kill him." In the roar of killing, hundreds of summoners rushed to kill with knives, guns, swords and halberds. Their faces were ferocious. The gathered evil spirit made Ouyang Ming''s face stiff. "I''d better withdraw first. It seems that I can''t act like this next time." with a strong wind, ouyangming immediately withdrew and moved under his feet, turning into residual shadows towards the Shaolin Temple. "Chase" "Don''t let him run away" At this time, on the other side, yuqingjue came late with Wang YuYan''s three daughters, while ah Zi and you Tanzhi followed. Looking at the messy Shaolin temple gate, they couldn''t help saying, "it seems that they missed the good play." Ah Zi muttered: "I don''t blame you for walking so slowly. You look like a strange old man when you are young." "Ah Zi" ah Zhu pulled a Zi''s clothes. "Hum" ah Zi gave a proud hum and ran directly to the Shaolin Temple. Yuqing Jue shook his head with a smile: "let''s go too." Following the blood evil spirit from the air, yuqingjue took Wang Yuyan and others around and came to the door of the Sutra Pavilion. Aware of the violent strength inside, he couldn''t help but say to several people around him, "you stay here, I''ll come soon." as soon as he finished, he stepped out and disappeared into a golden light. As soon as he came in, he met with a golden dragon Qi force. He just slapped the force on his body. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and bent his fingers. The Qi force broke in response. What appeared in front of us was a shadow man fighting Xiao Feng and Xiao Yuanshan alone. The shadow man used the method of changing the stars, but his attack was directed to other places. For a moment, the scene was a little dignified. "Hmm?" Xiao Feng frowned when he saw Yu qingjue appear. The forces of the beggars'' sect could know Murong Fu''s appearance. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little frozen when he came. "Let the old thief die." Xiao Yuanshan doesn''t care about this. Now he sees Murong Bo as the only one, and he has no hatred for killing his wife. The power of King Kong''s palm is just fierce, and he slaps Murong Bo in the middle. "Hum, it''s not so easy to kill me." Murong Bo snorted coldly and raised his palm right up. When Xiao Feng saw this, the real yuan around him soared. During the Dragon chant, he beat the 18 dragon subduing palms behind Murong Bo, but with six points of strength, the remaining defense was against qingjue. Seeing this, Yuqing Jue frowned slightly. He inherited Murong Fu. He vaguely remembered that if he chose to replace the person in the plot, he had to bear the cause and effect of this body. Therefore, it was difficult to watch the besieged Murong Bo watch the play. Immediately, he stamped his foot and roared away with great momentum. "Buzz" Silently, the three of Xiao Feng, who were fighting, withdrew and swept by with fierce Qi, which made their faces slightly changed. "Fu''er, you came at the right time and solved them together with your father." Murong Bo laughed when he saw the queen of Yuqing. He hadn''t seen it for many days. Unexpectedly, Murong Fu''s strength had become so strong. However, Yu qingjue shook his head and said, "Xiao Feng, take your father and leave the Central Plains. All gratitude and resentment are over." Xiao Yuanshan''s face was angry: "you''re looking for death". He shouted angrily and bullied him. The real yuan in his body burst out. His whole body skills were collected in his palm and arrived in an instant. "Bang" Yuqing never dodged. He just got a hard palm. "Fu''er" murongbo exclaimed, flew forward, slapped the stunned Xiao Yuanshan, and looked worried for yuqingjue. Chapter 404 Yuqing Jue waved his hand, motioned that he was okay, and said to Xiao Feng: "can you be satisfied now?" Xiao Feng sighed and hugged yuqingjue: "childe Murong is very powerful. My father''s palm will be taken as revenge. I''m going to leave and go back outside the pass." Xiao Yuanshan was stunned. Looking at his hands, he was incredible. I don''t know why his ten layer and ten palm had no effect on yuqingjue. Looking at the absent-minded Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Feng shook his head, took him away from the Sutra Pavilion and went down the Shaoshi mountain. The matter of revenge was not mentioned. Seeing this, Murong Bo asked, "fu''er, are you really okay?" Yuqing Jue nodded and replied, "it''s all right. With my strength, he can''t hurt me." then he turned his head and looked at the Sutra Pavilion. His eyes flashed in the dark: "master, don''t you come out and see me?" "Amitabha, what''s the difference between seeing and not seeing, benefactor? I admire your powerful magic." a steady voice came. Yuqingjue didn''t force it. The old monk didn''t know where he came from. His accomplishments had reached the point of breaking through the air and flying up, and he was still stuck in the mortal world: "in that case, I won''t disturb master Qingxiu and leave." as soon as he finished, regardless of the doubt, Murong Bo took him out of the Sutra Pavilion. Seeing the mess everywhere, the man in the dark slowly came out, shook his head and sighed: "once all the causes and effects have changed, I should leave. This son is the dragon among people. Maybe the world will start to be stormy." At this time, I heard several empty sounds, and then there were several strange smells on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. The old man frowned and pointed out, which turned into a golden light. "Bang" Several figures wanted to seize the opportunity to plunder some secret scriptures of skill methods. Unexpectedly, they fell to the ground and were attacked. They touched their painful chest and shouted miserably. Then they bumped up and rushed out of the Sutra Pavilion. A calm voice came: "read your first crime, let''s stop this matter. We can''t have another time. The pain will be relieved in three minutes." On the other side, after leaving the Sutra pavilion with Murong Bo, he took Wang Yuyan and others. Yu qingjue waved to cover the people. Then he moved his mind and still returned to the swallow dock. "This..." seeing this situation, Murong Bo was a little silly. The method of space movement was an immortal means for him. Did his child become an immortal? There were a few strange things in his eyes when he looked at yuqingjue. It seemed that Yu qingjue came back, and Liu shengbingwei came out of the inner court: "Lord, you''re back." Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded: "how''s it going?" Liu shengbingwei smiled confidently: "today''s court has been controlled by us. That faint gentleman can''t extricate himself from his daily addiction to wine and sex. As long as the childe gives an order, he can win the treasure." Murong Bo''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. If so, then the restoration of the country is expected: "really?" Liu shengbingwei nodded immediately: "yes, the border guards are also in control, but there is no faint tiger talisman on the side of the forbidden guards, but it is not easy to penetrate." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech, his eyes were filled with light, and looked towards the capital. What led into his eyes was a golden dragon in the twilight, which was the lucky dragon of the great Song Dynasty: "it will take some time. His luck is not exhausted, so it is not suitable to fight vigorously, but those small countries around can do it." Liu Shengbing and Wei Wenyan nodded and said yes, people of practice can see the luck of a country. Although there are domestic and foreign troubles in the Northern Song Dynasty, the luck still exists. If they forcibly seize it, they will be eaten by the luck, but they don''t have to worry about their means. The next day, yuqingjue took Wang Yuyan to mantuo villa by boat. In a moment, he had arrived. He looked at the island with a smile: "they are also here. It''s really time to come back." Wang Yuyan was puzzled when she heard the speech: "cousin, who is it?" Yuqing Jue said with a smile, "your grandfather, grandmother and grandma are here." At this time, several figures came from a distance. The first one was wuyazi. Looking at yuqingjue who had just landed, they couldn''t help saying, "Yuyan, little friend, you''re back." "Grandpa" "Master, you''re all right" Li Qingluo immediately stood up, took Wang Yuyan and looked at him painfully: "you girl don''t know how to take care of yourself when you go out. You''ve lost weight." Wang Yuyan held Li Qingluo''s arm and said, "no, I''m happy with my cousin every day. I''ve been to Mongolia outside the Great Wall." Li Qiushui smiled: "go in and talk about it." In the hall of mantuo villa, at this time, all the people gathered together. Yu qingjue said, "I want to unify the world." Hearing this, Li Qingluo changed her complexion, pointed to yuqingjue and scolded, "you still want to restore the country. Those things have become a thing of the past. Why are you so stubborn." Wu Yazi also frowned: "why do you think so? With your cultivation, it can be done only by turning your hands." Yuqingjue shook his head: "today''s imperial court is decadent, and the surrounding countries are eyeing, and you can see how lucky the imperial court is. Without my hand, it may be destroyed in a few years. All I have to do is unify the dynasty, sweep all countries and establish an immortal imperial dynasty." Li Qiushui was silent when she heard the speech. She still has an identity, that is, the Empress Dowager of Xixia: "really want to do this?" Yuqing Jue nodded seriously and inherited Murong Fu''s cause and effect, so he had to complete his volunteer. Before, he just added an identity, which was not so troublesome. Now he replaced Murong Fu. Although Murong Fu didn''t succeed in the original plot, he had this ability. Moreover, the Central Plains was devastated by the war, so it''s a good choice to have his own shot. Seeing this, Li Qiushui had to sigh: "I just hope you can let go of the Xixia royal family at that time. After all, I have something to do with them." Li Qingluo frowned and thought of the enemy''s face in Dali. Wang Yuyan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, mother? Aren''t you feeling well?" Yuqing Jue said, "I''d like to have them as a family of practice at that time. As long as they don''t resist, I can let them go." Suddenly, Li Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes looked at Yu qingjue with some surprise. She suddenly said a word that didn''t seem to come from nowhere. Did he know his own thing. Let''s not mention the matter at mantuo villa. At this time, Duan Yu left yuqingjue and others in Shaoshi mountain. On the way, he met several callers. Looking at the people in front, he couldn''t help boxing and saying, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you?" One of them said, "Duan Yu is right. Hand over the six pulse divine sword Sutra, or we won''t blame us for being rough." Duan Yu frowned when he heard the speech: "I don''t know what you said. The six pulse divine sword is a secret code of Dali. I''m just a son of the world. I''m not qualified to practice, so I don''t know the content of the sword Sutra." Immediately, his face changed: "toast without penalty. I don''t think you know my means. I''ll catch you later and use the soul searching method directly. Don''t blame us for any problems." Duan Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. He actually wanted to use the soul searching method. If he didn''t know it was ok, once he began to resist, he would reverse this method. At least, his mind would be damaged, at least his brain would be damaged, and there was a chance of becoming an idiot. Seeing that several people surrounded themselves in the middle, Duan Yu immediately said, "I said, I said, don''t do it, and listen, the six pulse Taiyin lung meridian, Jueyin pericardium meridian..." then he said the sword Sutra of the six pulse divine sword truthfully. Looking at the way they carefully remember, their body shape moved slowly towards the outside. When the last sentence was finished, a gust of wind burst out at their feet and fled here in an instant. "Wow" However, the crowd gushed out against the blood, their eyes glowed with fire, and wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths: "fake, don''t leave your hands, catch him and search his soul directly. It''s a big deal that they can''t hide in the old forest of Sen mountain in the future. I think what Dali royal family can do with us." as soon as they finished, their body method spread, turned into streamer and went up to Duan Yu in the distance. Aware of the strange situation behind him, Duan Yu was in a hurry. His strength was not enough. When he saw that the people were about to catch up, he couldn''t help shouting: "don''t come here, otherwise I''ll call people." But after listening to him, he said, "cry. Even if you cry and break your throat, no one will save you. You''d better let me search the soul. It''s only because you deceive us with a fake sword Sutra." "Help!" a loud roar came from Duan Yu''s mouth. The sky shaking voice and Zhenyuan''s blessing spread all over the country in a moment. "Ha ha, shout, continue to shout, I''ve caught you." in the blink of an eye, several people rushed up and directly carried Duan Yu in the air like a chicken, looking at the panicked Duan Yu and laughing. Chapter 405 "You let go of me, help me, is there anyone?" Duan Yu was frightened and his real yuan kept surging. He wanted to get rid of the big hand of the person in front of him, but he was limited by his own strength, but there was no way. "Don''t talk nonsense with him and search the soul directly." other summoners around him looked at the roaring Duan Yu impatiently and dared to deceive everyone with fake skill, which caused the blood in everyone''s body to run a little uneasy. "Don''t, don''t, I said, you don''t use soul searching method." Duan Yu listened, his small face was a little white. Seeing the ferocious eyes of the people, he couldn''t help begging for mercy. At this time, I saw three figures flying from afar, accompanied by several golden dragons. When they flew sideways, they broke the white clouds around them, and it was in the blink of an eye. "Bang" All the summoners frowned, raised their hands, and broke the oncoming Golden Dragon Qi. A light flashed in their eyes: "go, it''s Xiao Feng. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." As soon as the voice fell, the people worked together to play a magnificent palm strength. They were flying, but they fled to the distance. "You can go, but please put down my second brother." in his steady voice, he saw Xiao Feng turned into a dragon, and his majestic Qi forced everyone to be cold behind him. When they saw this, they slapped Duan Yu on the chest and threw him down to the ground. Then they flashed away without stopping and left here as quickly as possible. "Hum" Xiao Feng snorted coldly and rushed to Duan Yu. The other party didn''t want to catch up with him just now. In the blink of an eye, he held Duan Yu with a pale face in front of him, slowly fell to the ground, and Zhenyuan in his hand went into Duan Yu''s body. Ouyangming and Xiao Yuanshan behind him came forward, looked at Xiao Feng who was diagnosing Duan Yu and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the big deal?" Xiao Feng shook his head and clapped his palm on Duan Yu''s chest. In an instant, a mouthful of counter blood vomited out from Duan Yu''s mouth: "well, it''s just the obstruction of Qi and blood and the back has been angry." "Cough" As soon as Xiao Feng finished, Duan Yu opened his confused eyes. After a violent cough, he looked at the three people in front of him and smiled: "brother, are you okay?" Xiao Feng smiled: "second brother, I''m fine. How could you be caught by those people?" Suddenly, Duan Yu looked a little puzzled: "they came for the six pulse divine sword, the highest secret code of the Duan family in Dali. They don''t know how the news leaked. These have been several waves of people." Ouyang Ming picked up his eyebrows and smiled. As long as he came from the arena, few did not know that Duan Yu was pregnant with the six pulse divine sword, but the Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step of the Xiaoyao sect seemed that Duan Yu would not. Hearing Ouyang Ming''s laughter, Xiao Feng turned and asked, "do you know Ouyang brothers?" Ouyangming nodded: "I know, but there are some differences. Brother Duan not only has six pulse divine sword, but also Beiming divine skill or Lingbo micro step." Duan Yu looked at ouyangming in surprise, then nodded, took out the scroll of Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step obtained from langhuan Fudi and handed it to ouyangming: "how do you know?" Seeing this, ouyangming took the book and opened it. Then he disdained and threw it aside: "it''s an ordinary Wulin secret script. No wonder your strength looks so unbearable." Duan Yu smiled. He didn''t practice Beiming magic, but he didn''t explain it. Then he asked, "where are you going, brother?" Xiao Feng sighed and looked at Xiao Yuanshan beside him: "I''m going back to the Great Wall, second brother. Take care of yourself in the future. Come and see brother when you have time." Hearing the speech, Duan Yu frowned. Then he thought that Xiao Feng''s bloody killing methods are widely rumored in the Central Plains. Although I don''t know the result of this trip to Shaolin, I''m afraid Xiao Feng doesn''t look very good. "Brother, take care. When I''m stronger, I''ll find you outside the pass. Then we''ll have a few bowls of wine." Xiao Feng laughed and patted Duan Yu on the shoulder: "OK, second brother, then the eldest brother is waiting for you outside the Great Wall. However, the Jianghu is not peaceful recently. Go back to Dali first so that the eldest brother won''t worry." Duan Yu nodded: "I know, brother" "Goodbye, second brother. Take care." "Brother, take care of yourself." Parting was just for a better reunion. Looking at Xiao Feng''s lonely back, Duan Yu couldn''t help sighing. Then he looked at the desolation around him and trembled: "I''d better go home, brother. Wait, I''ll come to you soon." On the other hand, Yu qingjue and Li Qiushui came to Xixia. This time they came to unify the world. For Li Qiushui, the current Xixia emperor is his own child. Although they don''t have much feelings, they can''t watch him die. When they came to Xixia, they went straight to the imperial mausoleum of Xixia. This time, there was another purpose to control the luck of Xixia. As long as they hold this thing in their hands, the lifeblood of Xixia is in their own hands. Looking at the jade seal Li Qiushui brought from Yizong Li Liangzuo, yuqingjue threw it in the air. The jade seal flew around, emitting a brilliant light. Then a golden light disappeared into the gate of the imperial mausoleum. In an instant, the closed gate of the imperial mausoleum slowly opened. "Go in," Li Qiushui said to yuqingjue, holding the falling jade seal in his hand. Walking slowly into it, looking at the deep passage, countless terracotta warriors on both sides stood coldly with sharp weapons. In an instant, a fire light lit away towards the depths. The light in yuqingjue''s eyes soared. This is the lifeblood of the imperial mausoleum. It is impossible to say that there is no prohibition, but he opened it with a jade seal, so the prohibition has not been touched. A moment later, they came to the center of the imperial mausoleum. What appeared in their eyes was an ape carved from jade. Yuqingjue looked at the jade ape in front of him, and the bright light disappeared into his eyes. Li Qiushui said, "the Xixia totem is an ape, so the carrier of a country''s luck is this ape carved from ten thousand years of chalcedony, but it must be obtained by people with dragon Qi, otherwise it will be eaten back by the country''s luck. What do you want to do?" Yuqingjue chuckled, but didn''t answer. The next moment, in Li Qiushui''s stunned eyes, he pressed his hand on the jade carving. In an instant, the national fortune gathered by apes rolled violently. A dragon spirit flew out of yuqingjue''s body and didn''t enter it. The boiling national fortune gradually calmed down. Li Qiushui was stunned: "how can this be possible? You have the Dragon Qi of the emperor." Yuqing Jue smiled and shook his head: "there are many things you don''t know. After you go back, you can ask senior wuyazi. He will tell you some things." Hearing the speech, Li Qiushui frowned and looked at the mysterious yuqingjue. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "brother, what are you going to do with this?" Yuqing Jue thought for a moment, waved his hand and put away the national fortune jade carving: "after some things are handled, I will smelt the surrounding national artifacts to create immortal artifacts." Here, after the imperial Qing Dynasty collected the national transportation artifact, the outside world, the whole Xixia seemed like a big earthquake. In the strong vibration, in the Xixia palace, Yizong Li Liangzuo''s eyes flashed a confused color, and then he sighed: "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do this." Although the artifact was collected, it was not destroyed. Therefore, the surrounding only vibrated for a moment, and then it returned to calm. However, this matter made some Xixia monks feel uneasy. Looking up at the palace, the air transport apes in the sky were as real as they were, but now they are slightly illusory: "the national fortune has changed, is it that something big has happened?" Some friars just looked at it for a moment and shook their heads. As long as it didn''t involve their own safety, they wouldn''t care. Therefore, many friars continued their original life. In the palace, Li Liangzuo heard the sound from Li Qiushui, and then said to Yu qingjue, "I don''t know when you promised me?" Yuqing Jue said with a smile, "since I promised you, I will certainly do it. You can rest assured that you have Qiushui elder, and you''re afraid I won''t pay. The specific time may come in the future." Li Liangzuo nodded: "I hope you keep your promise, otherwise I won''t rest." At night, the stars are shining brightly. In the garden, yuqingjue drinks on the moon alone: "it''s a long time for 300 years. If you don''t find something to do for yourself, I''m afraid you can only spend it in closed customs." At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. It seemed that he was a little afraid. The short distance was nearly a quarter of an hour. Yuqingjue shook his head, turned his head to the beautiful girl in front of him and said, "am I terrible?" Chapter 406 When the girl heard the speech, she smiled embarrassed. Then she came forward and looked at the handsome man in front of her. Her face was slightly red. She couldn''t help being shy when she thought of her grandmother Li Qiushui''s words. Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know what the little girl was thinking. She pointed to the stone stool in front of her: "sit down, who are you and why are you here?" After the girl sat down, her eyes flickered. She looked at Yuqing Jue''s cup of wine in front of her. She directly took it up and drank it to cover up her inner uneasiness. Then she said, "Hello, Mr. Murong. My concubine Li Qinglu is the Yinchuan Princess of Xixia. This time she came here... Because of her grandmother... She..." Yuqing Jue heard the speech and immediately understood that Li Qiushui''s purpose of calling his granddaughter here was self-evident. I''m afraid he was worried about his repentance. He couldn''t help shaking: "I know. You can stay here for the next night tonight." Suddenly, Li Qinglu''s face became more and more ruddy. The handsome man in front of him was really direct. Before he finished, did he already know: "childe Murong..." Yuqingjue chuckled and poured a glass of wine for Li Qinglu. Without saying a word, he raised his eyes and looked at the stars. Li Qinglu on one side was hard to say anything. He took a sip in front of him and looked at the distracted yuqingjue. Seeing that it was getting late, yuqingjue got up and said to the stunned Li Qinglu, "it''s getting late. Go to bed." Li Qinglu regained consciousness. Her face, which had returned to normal, turned red again. Looking at yuqingjue who turned back to the room, she hesitated for a moment and followed up. "You can go to bed tonight. I can sit here all night." Yuqing Jue pointed to the big bed in front of him and said to Li Qinglu who followed behind him. He sat directly in the chair. "Does Murong childe dislike Qinglu?" suddenly, Li Qinglu''s eyes flashed a loss, and she was ready to follow up. Isn''t she unattractive? Yuqing Jue shook: "the princess is a natural beauty, but some things can''t come reluctantly. Go to sleep." Hearing the speech, Li Qinglu was silent for a moment, then her face turned a little red, looked at it, closed her eyes, Yu qingjue took off her coat, and then went directly into the quilt. I don''t know how long later, Li Qinglu found that yuqingjue really didn''t come forward. She couldn''t help sticking out her small head and looking at yuqingjue sitting on the chair. She was stunned and knew that she slept unconsciously. Yuqingjue opened his eyes. Li Qinglu on the bed had gone to sleep. He glanced out of the window and pointed out. Then he saw the people outside the window nodding and turning away with satisfaction, but he was hit by yuqingjue''s magic. The magic content was the matter of sky thunder and earth fire. The next day, at dawn, yuqingjue looked at Li Qinglu, who was sleeping. As soon as he pointed out, the golden light flashed a confused border on her, nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that you are at ease." When I opened the door, I saw Li Qiushui appear in the garden. Yuqingjue said hello: "master Qiushui" Hearing the speech, Li Qiushui turned and looked at yuqingjue, smiled and said, "how was last night." Yuqing absolutely shook helplessly: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. I''ll never go back on what I promised." Li Qiushui smiled without saying anything. It''s better not to say this clearly. After all, it''s disgraceful. For her tough character, it''s a big concession to let her granddaughter do this kind of thing: "I''m going back today?" Yuqingjue nodded. The matter here has been handled. Next is Dali. However, there are some problems to be solved, especially those monks in Tianlong temple. They will not be transported abroad easily. Then a golden light wrapped Li Qiushui and himself. In the blink of an eye, Li Liangzuo''s surprised eyes disappeared into the empty air: "according to the literature, this empty movement is the means of the upper immortal. Is it that murongfu''s strength has been beyond the world?" At this time, in mantuo villa, wuyazi and others were chatting in the living room. They found a ripple in the void, and then yuqingjue and Li Qiushui appeared in front of everyone. Wang Yuyan looked at Yuqing Jue who came back with some joy and said, "cousin, are you back? Is everything going well?" Yu qingjue smiled and nodded Wang YuYan''s show nose: "well, everything is done." Seeing this, wuyazi put down his tea cup and said to Li Qiushui, "now you can be at ease." At this time, Liu shengbingwei stepped into the hall, took a look at wuyazi and others, and then said to yuqingjue: "childe, the firearm has been forged. By means of immortals, it has been refined for millions over the years, which is enough to cause trouble." Yuqing Jue heard the speech and calculated the time. It was only a month or two. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. Then he thought of the means of the immortals. Moreover, in order to start a business, the Murong family always prepared a lot of money. If the materials were not enough, they just bought them directly. "It''s hard. When I go to Dali, I can act at the imperial court later." Liu shengbingwei nodded. At the moment, all the civil and military personnel in the imperial court have been replaced by him. As long as the affairs in Dali are handled, the whole Northern Song Dynasty can be subverted at the command of the emperor. Later, yuqingjue did not hesitate and came to Dali alone. Although the Duan family is a royal family, their martial arts style is not reduced, so they are also half Wulin people. At this time, in the Zhennan palace, Duan Yu has become more mature after these years. If he wants to avoid being bullied in such troubled times, he can only strengthen his own strength, and the Qianyuan Avenue skill obtained from langhuan blessed land has made his realm reach the realm of Tao embryo after these days of cultivation. Yuqingjue, who observed secretly, also had to sigh that the cultivation talent of the protagonists of these plots was really high. Then he stood outside the door and handed the worship note to the guard in front of the door. A moment later, Duan Yu ran out in a hurry. However, when he saw his own Yuqing empress, he looked disappointed: "Mr Murong, didn''t Miss Wang come with you?" Yuqing Jue smelled the speech, flashed a trace of essence at the bottom of his eyes, then smiled and said, "it''s my own business to come to Dali this time. She didn''t come with my cousin." Suddenly, Duan Yu shook with loss: "what''s the matter with Murong''s coming here this time?" Yu qingjue frowned and looked around: "is childe Duan entertaining guests like this?" Duan Yu patted his forehead and smiled awkwardly: "it''s Duan Yu. Childe Murong, come with me. My father will come back later." A moment later, Yuqing, who was drinking tea in the hall, was chatting with Duan Yu. At this time, Duan Zhengchun came in with a woman dressed as a Taoist. Looking at Yuqing, he could not help but bow his hands and say, "Mr. Murong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Duan hasn''t come in a hurry. Thank you for your help last time. Let Duan do his best as a host today." Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m here for another thing today." Duan Zhengchun picked up his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter, childe Murong?" Yuqingjue immediately said, "I asked Lord Duan to introduce me. I''d like to meet emperor Baoding of Dali." "Hmm?" Duan Zhengchun was deeply suspicious when he heard the speech. Murong Fu is a member of the Wulin. He doesn''t know what Duan Zhengming has. However, since he asked so, I''ll introduce him: "it''s easy to say. Childe Murong will stay in the mansion for one night. Duan will naturally introduce you tomorrow morning." Yuqing Jue nodded: "thank you, Lord Duan." During the dinner, although Duan Yu didn''t know why he was unhappy, Duan Zhengchun didn''t think deeply. For the last saving grace, he often toasted and talked about some cultivation matters from time to time. Yuqingjue also answered all questions, just some ordinary questions. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Duan Yu said, "master Murong, I don''t know how Miss Wang is today." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech, put down the cup in his hand and said with a smile: "cousin is all right. Childe Duan doesn''t have to worry." It seemed that Duan Yu was worried. Duan Zhengchun smiled at the corners of his mouth: "I don''t know who this Miss Wang is? How can Yu Er never forget it?" Yuqingjue took a funny look at Duan Yu, then smiled and said, "my cousin, Lord Duan also knows, the one I met last time. Her mother''s name is Li Qingluo." "What?" Duan Zhengchun dropped his cup on the table. It was unbelievable. He couldn''t help muttering to himself: "I should have thought of it. How can such similar people in the world have no contact." "Bang" But Duan Yu''s mother Dao Baifeng patted the table and looked a little unhappy: "you''re thinking about those fox spirits again. Duan Zhengchun, I tell you, if it weren''t for yu''er, I would never come back today." "Phoenix, don''t get excited. I''m not good. I don''t want to." Duan Zhengchun was inspired and immediately regained his mind. Some people smiled. Chapter 407 But I never saw Duan Yu''s stunned look beside me. Just now when yuqingjue said Li Qingluo, just like the last time he came back with Mu Wanqing, is it that Li Qingluo is also the lover of his romantic father, Miss Wang. Yuqing Jue smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked at Duan Yu, who was stunned, picked up his glass and drank a toast to him: "childe Duan, let''s have a drink too. Let''s see if you''ve been depressed all day. Tell us if there''s anything unhappy. Let''s solve it for you." Dao Baifeng immediately said, "yes, yu''er, I''ve seen you look bad all day. Is there anything wrong with your body?" Duan Yu showed an ugly smile, directly threw down his chopsticks and said to the people, "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. Master Murong used it gently, and Duan Yu went down to rest first." as soon as he finished, he turned and left directly and walked towards the inner room. Dao Baifeng immediately followed up, but ignored Duan Zhengchun''s call. Duan Zhengchun had to reluctantly shake his head: "let Mr. Murong laugh." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and smiled: "it''s no harm. It''s getting late. The prince also went to see childe Duan. I think he seems to be in a bad mood." "This" Duan Zhengchun pondered, then pleaded guilty to Murong Fu and directly chased up. At night, yuqingjue was resting in the room, but he heard some noise outside. Then Duan Yu''s voice came, but his tone was strongly unwilling: "why, why in the end, the women I like are all my sisters. You say, tell me how many more sisters I have." Duan Zhengchun is also very puzzled. It''s really a sin. The girls Duanyu likes are all his own daughters. Mu Wanqing is, and even Zhong Ling, who has known each other for a long time. This time, even Wang Yuyan, who can''t meet each other, is still: "yu''er, I.." Duan Yu shouted up to the sky and then said to Duan Zhengchun, "needless to say, let me be alone." However, at this time, a strange laugh came: "Jie Jie, I finally found you. It''s not easy to be quiet. Go to the South China Sea with me. It''s quiet enough." "It''s you again" Duan Yu frowned when he saw him. Yue Laosan really didn''t give up. After the last goodbye, he met him several times. Each time, he wanted to make himself his apprentice. Yue Lao San took a step. His body shape changed. He reached out to Duan Yu and grabbed him: "just go back with me and be my Yue Lao er''s Apprentice. Do you want any woman at that time." Seeing this, Duan Zhengchun immediately pointed out that the hot yang finger shot away: "presumptuous, how can you break into the important place of the palace without permission." Yue Laosan noticed something different behind him and punched him. The next moment "It''s so hot, so hot, Hoo Hoo" He raised his fist and looked at the red sky above. Yue Laosan kept blowing cool air and directly connected a Yang finger with his fist. He was the first person. "If it weren''t for my face that you were my disciple, I would cut you into a stick with a sword." Seeing the opportunity, Duan Yu ran directly to Duan Zhengchun and frowned at the abusive Yue Laosan: "Yue Laosan, I said, I won''t be your apprentice. You''ll die." Yue Laosan didn''t care about this. He was fooled by Duan Yu several times. He finally caught him here this time, regardless of whether he agreed or not: "I want you to be my apprentice. It''s your blessing. You can''t say more. Come with me." but he swayed and rushed up. A fierce look flashed in Duan Zhengchun''s eyes, and Zhenyuan slapped it in the past. "Bang" However, at the next moment, Duan Zhengchun''s body flew upside down and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Yue Laosan disdained: "that''s all I can do, boy. I must catch you back today, ha ha." At this time, the four ministers who heard the news rushed to attack and kill Yue Laosan with weapons in their hands: "bold assassin, get back quickly." "Hum" heard Yue Lao San''s cold hum, waved a long sword in his hand, and then cut it down. instantaneous. "Boom" In the earth shaking explosion, a terrible wave swept the scene. The siege people were caught off guard, but they were lifted by the vigorous wind. Immediately, Yue Lao San grabbed Duan Yu, who was surprised, and jumped into the night sky. The people around him finally settled down, but they saw that Duan Yu and Yue Laosan had lost their presence here. Duan Zhengchun''s face changed: "Damn, this Yue Laosan has such strength and the information is wrong." Dao Baifeng angrily pointed to Duan Zhengchun: "it''s all you. If you hadn''t been flirting around and owed a lot of debt, you wouldn''t report yu''er now. If yu''er had something wrong, I want you to look good." Duan Zhengchun took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth and said to the four guards beside him, "take someone to find it quickly. Don''t let yu''er have anything to do." At this time, Yue Laosan, who flew out with Duan Yu in the void, laughed, but the voice was a little ugly, especially terrible in the silent night sky: "boy, I said you must be my apprentice." Duan Yu''s face was a little ugly. He glanced at the long sword in Yue Laosan''s hand: "that''s mine." Yue Laosan was a little unhappy and waved his long sword: "it''s mine now, but if you become my apprentice, when I become an immortal and fly up, this weapon will be yours." Duan Yu''s teeth itched when he heard the speech. Last time, in order to save Mu Wanqing, he used the long sword as a concealed weapon. Although he successfully rescued Mu Wanqing, the weapon remained on the spot. "Why, if you are not convinced, defeat me after you learn my kung fu. Then it will naturally belong to you." Yue Laosan laughed. "Hum" Seeing that it was about dawn, Yue Laosan flew with Duan Yu for a long time and directly came to a valley. Then, regardless of Duan Yu''s ugly face, Yue Laosan threw him directly to the ground: "well, kneel down and kowtow to worship the teacher." Duan Yu smelled the speech and turned his head without looking at Yue Laosan. He was so crazy that he wanted to be my master. Who knows if learning his skills will change like Yue Laosan. Seeing this, Yue Lao San flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and then kicked Duan Yu''s foot socket. Suddenly, Duan Yu knelt down at his feet. Then he saw Yue Laosan press Duan Yu''s head with one hand and press it several times: "well, you have succeeded in worshipping the teacher. Call the master quickly." Duan Yu, with an angry face, pointed to Yue Laosan and said, "you, you..." Yue Laosan grinned: "why, are you very happy? Since you''re embarrassed to call, I''ll teach you the highest mental skill of our school now. This messy skill on you will be abolished." As soon as he finished speaking, in Duan Yu''s frightened look, Yue Laosan clapped his palm in Duan Yu''s Dantian, and a terrible force rushed in at once, breaking up the real yuan of Qianyuan Avenue in Duan Yu''s Dantian. "Wow" In a hurry, Duan Yu gushed blood. This old Yue San really didn''t follow the routine. He finally reached the state of Tao and became a mortal again. Yue Laosan was stunned and gave up his cultivation. How did he spit blood? He should have done it lightly. He couldn''t help but be a little anxious: "Hey, hey, good apprentice, are you okay? Don''t scare me." Duan Yu turned his eyes and fainted directly. Yue Lao San remembered to pack in groups. Then he had a flash of inspiration in his head and clapped his hands: "yes, I use Zhenyuan to dredge him and guide the skills of our school in an instant. It won''t be all right." Then he put his palm on Duan Yu''s Dantian, and the huge real yuan in his body poured in. Then he guided a trace of vitality in Duan Yu''s body to practice according to the route of his own skill operation. A moment later, Yue Laosan saw Duan Yuyou wake up and laughed: "good disciple, it''s much better. I said that our skill is the strongest. Don''t you believe it, you see, I just run it for you for a week and you''ll recover." However, at the next moment, Yue Laosan''s face changed greatly, and the real yuan in his body passed into Duan Yu like crazy uncontrollable: "what''s the matter?" However, Duan Yu, who woke up at this time, showed a trace of evil smile. He only heard Duan Yu say, "since you have wasted my cultivation, then use your real yuan to make up for it, ha ha." Yue Laosan''s face became more and more pale when he heard the speech. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Seeing that the real yuan in his body was about to dry up, he pointed to the long sword next to him and wanted to kill Duanyu, but found that he couldn''t let the long sword fly no matter how urged. "Ha ha, you think too much about killing me with my sword." Duan Yu laughed and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He only heard a deep drink. A huge suction came. Yue Lao San''s body collapsed and recovered again. A moment later, after absorbing Yue Laosan''s real yuan, Duan Yu clapped him open and looked at Yue Laosan, who was only angry on the ground, disdained to smile: "what broken skill should absorb brain knowledge. No wonder he was stupid to die." Chapter 408 Yue Laosan heard a blood gushing out of his mouth and raised his finger to Duan Yu. Then his head tilted and his body lost his breath. An illusory yuan God flew out and dissipated in the air. Seeing this, Duan Yu threw aside his mouth and put away the long sword on the ground. Then a real fire fell down and burned Yue Laosan completely. He found a place to sit down quickly to operate the skill and digest the real yuan absorbed from Yue Laosan''s body. Yu qingjue, who watched the play in the void, smiled: "it''s really interesting to do it. It''s bad luck for the Duan reputation. However, the caller''s arrival is a variable. It depends on whether Dali cooperates or not. Otherwise, let this person turn the world upside down." Now Duan Yu is not the original him. That day, when Duan Yu arranged his clothes and buried them in the blessed land of langhuan, the ring he found had another yuan God in it. After the master of the yuan God was killed by yuqingjue''s array in the cave that day, the yuan God hid in the ring and waited for the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, Duan Yu just hit it, so he hid in it. The Qianyuan Avenue skill is also prepared for seizing and giving up. Generally, it depends not only on the strength of the host, but also on whether it is homologous. With Duan Yu''s practice, the deeper the skill, the higher the degree of fit, and the summoner has begun to deploy when he first practiced, so seizing and giving up is only one opportunity. Today, Yue Laosan broke up all the real yuan and scattered them in all parts. Duan Yu was stimulated that they were your sister. When his mind was unstable, the caller directly started. A moment later, after transforming all the real elements in his body, Duan Yu woke up: "hoo, it still takes some time. It''s not his own cultivation. He always brings other people''s energy and spirit. However, Duan Yu''s soul is so tough, and there is a trace that can affect me. It seems that Wang Yuyan is his obsession." Can''t help shaking his head: "Wang Yuyan and Duan Yu have only met once. Why do they have such deep obsession? Is it the so-called world will?" At this time, several figures came from afar. It was Duan Zhengchun and others who had been looking for Duan Yu all night. Therefore, they went directly to Tianlong temple to ask for support. With the help of the big monks inside, they followed a trace of breath to find him. "Yu''er, are you okay? Did Yue Laosan embarrass you?" Looking at Duan Zhengchun with an anxious face, Duan Yu flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes, then shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Old Yue left when he saw that I didn''t recognize my death." Duan Zhengchun cared about his children and heard that Yue Laosan didn''t embarrass Duanyu, so he put his heart down and directly took Duanyu to fly: "come on, your mother is worried about you in the house. Let''s go back quickly." Yuqingjue, who was hidden in the dark, smiled, then stepped out into the virtual air and immediately returned to the room: "ha, the virtual bamboo has the inheritance of xuanci. Xiao Feng ran away outside the Great Wall. Duan Yu is dead now. The plot of the world has changed into a mess. No wonder he always feels the tremor of the virtual space today. It should be the impact on the origin of the world." A moment later, Duan Zhengchun came for what he said yesterday. He had already told Duan Zhengming, and Duan Zhengming also wanted to meet nanmurong, the legendary in the Jianghu. Following Duan Zhengchun to the garden of Dali palace, Duan Zhengming is chatting with the queen. Seeing Duan Zhengchun coming in with a man, he can''t help saying, "this must be Murong childe." Yuqing Jue arched his hand: "Murong Fu has seen Dali Baoding emperor." Duan Zhengming nodded at the speech, smiled and said, "listen to Zhengchun saying you want to see me. I don''t know what it is?" Yuqing Jue thought for a moment and then said, "there is only one thing to come here this time. Nowadays, the world is plagued by war and the people are in dire straits. Therefore, I want to unify the world." "Hmm?" suddenly, Duan Zhengchun and Duan Zhengming changed their faces. The people in front of them actually came for this matter. It seems that if he wants to unify the world, he will not let go of his Dali. Yuqingjue continued: "in ancient times, the Qin emperor swept the world and unified all directions..." Before he finished speaking, he saw emperor Baoding''s killing machine flash: "needless to say, you mean to recruit and surrender. Don''t mention it again. I think you have kindness and brother Huang. I''m not investigating. Go." Yuqingjue chuckled, raised his index finger and shook: "no one can stop what I want to do. This time, I''m just trying to persuade you. If it weren''t for YuYan''s face, we might meet on the battlefield today." Duan Zhengchun''s face changed when he heard the speech: "is that Miss Wang really my daughter?" Yuqing Jue shrugged: "of course, you don''t know your virtue and show mercy everywhere. Those women who gave birth to children for you are lonely and helpless wandering alone in the Jianghu." Then he said to Emperor Baoding, "I have already said things. If you agree, take out the things carried by your national fortune. Then I will rule the world, which can ensure that you will be the most noble family in the world." "Hum" heard Baoding emperor''s cold hum and showed his eyes: "delusion. Even if we fight one soldier, we won''t surrender. I''ll see you on the battlefield." Yuqing Jue didn''t care when he heard the speech. Since it''s all about this, let''s fight. See who''s crying at that time. If it wasn''t for Wang YuYan''s face, why would he come here: "I hope you''ll regret it." "Hum, Murong Fu, please." Without speculation, Emperor Baoding directly ordered him to leave. Yuqing shrugged his shoulders. His body gradually faded and disappeared. Looking at yuqingjue, who was silent and disappeared, Duan Zhengming was worried: "no, I have to go to Tianlong temple to find them. It''s a disaster to destroy the country." Duan Zhengchun was a little distracted: "brother Huang, I''ll go with you." At this time, Yu qingjue in the void looked at the two people who left below. Their bodies changed, but he came to the imperial library. Looking at the jade seal on the table, he called it into his palm. One turned and came to the Dali imperial mausoleum. Looking at the heavily guarded surroundings, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, and his eyes soared. His eyes stayed over the imperial mausoleum. A golden Buddha condensed by Qi burst into dazzling light at the moment. Then he bent his fingers and flashed. In the blink of an eye, the soldiers defending here were unconscious. Yuqing Jue saw this and came to the gate of the imperial mausoleum. The real power in his body operated. The jade seal in his hand was thrown into the air, and a golden light disappeared into it. Then the gate of the imperial mausoleum opened. The next moment, I saw a human shadow flying out, accompanied by six bright swords. The opportunity to kill was imminent. The six swords shot at yuqingjue. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned. There were people in the imperial mausoleum, and their cultivation was not bad. The immortal realm: "ha, look at you, is it Duan Siping?" he said without hesitation and directly grabbed the six swords. "Zi" In an instant, the six swords were held in the palm by Yu qingjue. He felt the struggling swords in his palm. With a gentle grip during the operation of true power, the swords turned into a little golden light and annihilated in his hand. As soon as his face changed, he looked at the man in front of him and broke his offensive. He was a little heavy in his heart: "you''re not a descendant of the Duan family. What''s your purpose here?" Yuqing Jue smiled and looked at the man in front: "as far as I know, Duan Siping is the only one who can have the immortal realm in Dali, and he is the only one who can achieve the six pulse divine sword. However, I am curious that he will fly to the upper world after the robbery. Why do you still stay in this world." Duan Siping frowned: "Your Excellency is not the same, but your breath is better than me. Why don''t you fly to the upper world, but come to Dali, why?" Yuqing Jue said, "without him, collect the things carried by Dali national transportation. The world has been separated for a long time. It''s time to unify." Duan Siping smiled disdainfully when he heard the speech: "don''t you know that people who practice can''t touch the throne of the emperor, otherwise thunder punishment will be added and they will die." But Yu Qing waved his hand when he saw that he didn''t care: "you need to take care of this matter. I just want the load. Don''t force me to do it. The land of a mere immortal is still my opponent." When Duan Siping heard the speech, his eyes flashed a fierce look: "what a big tone, let Wo see what you can do." as soon as he finished, he started immediately. Under the operation of immortal power in the body, the breath of terror swept across the scene, and the Taoist Qi force swept away. Then, a magnificent sword came out. On the contrary, Yu qingjue''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the sword, he raised his hand and saw the sword open. He moved his foot to give instructions to Duan Siping. Duan Siping was surprised when he saw this. The person in front of him was so powerful that his six pulse divine sword with six success forces was knocked open at will. Seeing the other party''s guidance, he immediately punched up. "Bang" With all his strength, Duan Siping set off a majestic wave. Duan Siping felt the huge power from his hands. He made a mistake at his feet and flew towards the imperial mausoleum. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 409 Yu qingjue frowned, looked at the jade seal in his hand, and then slowly stepped into the imperial mausoleum. As soon as he entered, he found that he was in a land of birds and flowers. In the warm sunshine, bursts of fragrance came to his face, which was relaxing and happy. "Hum, what can I do with the little magic array?" With a word, Yuqing Jue''s hand accepted the real power, hit it with a fist, carried the majestic Qi, swept across the room, and the strong wind swept across the sky. "Boom" After the shocking palm strength, the space here trembled slightly, and the scenery in front of me changed in an instant. In the transparent fire, countless terracotta warriors and Buddha statues are located on both sides, and the magic array is broken. Yuqing Jue chuckled: "Duan Siping, if you have any more moves, let me give you this opportunity. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel when I receive the goods carried by the national games here." "If you have the ability, come to me." in the deep underground palace, Duan Siping''s indifferent words came from all directions, unable to distinguish the specific location. Yuqingjue shook his head and walked towards the depths of the imperial mausoleum. Only one step later, he found that the terracotta warriors and Buddha statues on both sides were resurrected, and his slightly stiff body became extremely flexible for a moment, just like a real person. "That''s it" The disdainful mouth curled, and the sword Qi soared all over the body. The terracotta warriors and Buddhas close to this body were crushed by the sword Qi, and their changing body shape disappeared from the world. A moment later, looking at a huge Buddha statue in front of him, yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to shoot it with one palm. In an instant, the Buddha was broken in front of him, but Duan Siping flew and shot. A sword pointed at yuqingjue''s heart. Duan Siping noticed that he hit yuqingjue, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The immortal power in his body was continuously transformed into sword Qi, which was introduced into yuqingjue''s body, and the fierce sword Qi broke into his body: "you''re dead." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, looked at Duan Siping, then looked down at the sword finger in front of Duan Siping''s chest, and snapped a finger in Duan Siping''s stunned eyes. "Bang" Duan Siping was pale and his brain suffered heavy damage. If he hadn''t been highly cultivated, he might have died at once. However, he blocked yuqingjue''s subsequent attack with a huge immortal knowledge shield in the room of lightning and flint. "Wow" The concussion of Qi and blood gushed out with a mouthful of blood, and an unnatural flush surged on his pale face. Yuqing Jue smiled and patted the clothes on his chest: "how, what else can you do?" Duan Siping immediately shouted, "if you really want to destroy the lifeblood of Dali, aren''t you afraid of heaven and earth?" Yuqing Jue shook his head. He wanted to dominate the world, not the lifeblood of Jue people: "with your cultivation in the immortal realm, you can calculate the general situation of the world. Why do you ask more? The general situation of the world will coincide for a long time. All I have to do is speed up the process." Duan Siping was silent when he heard the speech. Of course, with his accomplishments, he can calculate some things in the future. As long as he secretly added strength to the original historical process, he can make his Dali exist forever. However, just a few months ago, the secret of heaven was chaotic, and the calculated follow-up history was vague. Looking at the silent Duan Siping, yuqingjue shook his head, and the divine light in his eyes flickered. Then he broke the space here and disappeared into the void. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in a small space, and a golden Buddha appeared in front of him: "it''s you." Duan Siping noticed that Yuqing would never invade the small space of the National Games. His face changed slightly. He put aside his mind. He had already come here and appeared in front of the Buddha: "I can give you this, but you have to promise me a condition." Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "say." Duan Siping didn''t want to: "take me out of this world." Yuqingjue wondered why Duan Siping would put forward such conditions: "leave this world?" Duan Siping nodded. He seemed to see Yu qingjue''s incomprehension and explained: "at the moment when I was robbed into an immortal, the upper world sent a golden light to me, but at that time, the national movement of Dali, which I established, sent an alarm. If I took that step, I would be doomed." "Although I saw a peaceful and immortal atmosphere in the upper world from the incoming immortal light, I always felt that it was untrue, and the national luck was early warning, so I stayed." Yuqingjue was slightly stunned after listening. According to this world, it belongs to the immortal Xia world. As long as the strength is reached, it can soar to the upper world. But why does Duan Siping have such a scene: "it''s impossible. If it''s true, the Xiaoyao son of Xiaoyao sect and some senior experts won''t leave any information." Duan Siping took a surprised look at yuqingjue: "you still know xiaoyaozi. Yes, you can know some things about him with your strength." "They are a scattered practice and can''t establish a country. Therefore, they can''t be supported by the spirit of emperor on earth, so they don''t feel it." Yuqingjue thought for a moment: "how do you think I can take you out of this world? You know I''m also a member of this world." "Ha ha" As soon as he finished speaking, Duan Siping burst into laughter, and then only heard him say: "Why don''t you hide it? The mystery of heaven began to be chaotic a few months ago. At that time, I can vaguely know something. Murong Fu didn''t have such accomplishments as you at that time. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should have a great opportunity to forcibly pull a mortal to the realm of immortal. There is no such divine thing in this world." "All I can think of is out of bounds." Yuqing Jue chuckled when he heard the speech. Sure enough, the top experts in each world can''t be underestimated: "I promise you, it''s time to leave this world in 300 years. You can come and find me at that time." Duan Siping nodded, but his face was a little hesitant. Yuqing Jue saw it and knew it clearly in his heart: "a promise is golden. I said I would not regret taking you away." Duan Siping smiled awkwardly. After all, this kind of thing should be cautious. Dali was founded by himself. I have to be careful: "I''m worried. With your strength, you don''t have to lie to me." Yuqingjue smiled and raised his hand. A golden light covered the Golden Buddha cage in front of the Dali National Games, and then yuqingjue disappeared into his palm: "what are your plans in the future?" Duan Siping shook his head: "three hundred years is not long. It will pass as soon as he closes his eyes. I will naturally come to you at that time." After hearing this, Yuqing Jue took out a jade slip in his hand and handed it to Duan Siping: "when you crush this jade slip, you will naturally guide Xuanguang to bring you here. But I''m going to leave." Duan Siping nodded, took the jade slip into his hand, and looked carefully. It was just an ordinary channeling jade. The inside was set with a secret method. As long as it was broken, the secret method would start: "see you later." Although there were twists and turns, the matter was finally solved satisfactorily. After yuqingjue left the imperial mausoleum, he put the jade seal back into the imperial study of the Imperial Palace, and then turned back to mantuo villa. The void fluctuated. As Yu qingjue stepped out, a light flashed in Liu shengbingwei''s eyes: "Lord, is everything going well here?" Yuqing Jue nodded: "well, no problem. Now send the imperial court to take me to the palace." The imperial court is surrounded by four countries, Dali, Tubo, Xixia and the last Liao. Compared with Dali and Xixia, there are some human feelings. Therefore, Yuqing Jue will adopt this method. However, the national strength of Tubo and Dalio is stronger and stronger than the imperial court. A moment later, Liu shengbingwei came to the palace with yuqingjue. At the moment, the noise of decadence filled the whole palace. It seemed prosperous and decadent. Yuqingjue shook his head: "in this case, I don''t have to do it. I''m afraid it will be destroyed by neighboring countries soon." Liu shengbingwei smiled. The Northern Song Dynasty united the Jin Dynasty to destroy the Liao Dynasty, but then it was destroyed by the rising Jin Dynasty. Some royal people went to Jiangnan to establish the Southern Song Dynasty: "Lord, come with me, the jade seal has arrived, and the gate of the imperial mausoleum can be opened at any time." Yuqingjue nodded, looked at the twilight Golden Dragon in the void, and sighed: "it''s good to take it without a soldier. The people in the province are innocent." In a moment, yuqingjue, who had a jade seal in his hand, directly invaded the imperial mausoleum and put away the national artifacts stored in it. Unexpectedly, it was simple and no one appeared unexpectedly. It seems that Duan Siping of Dali is an anomaly. At this time, in mantuo villa, a crowd gathered in the pavilion and looked at the three simple national artifacts in front of them. Wuyazi was also curious: "this is the thing carried by the National Games. They are all cast in the shape of national totems. The materials are very rare." Chapter 410 Yuqing Jue nodded. Then he thought of what Duan Siping said and asked, "do you know if xiaoyaozi, the founder of Xiaoyao sect, left any words or information when he ascended?" Wu Yazi frowned and thought, but then shook his head: "no, when the master ascended, my cultivation was still low. On that day, I saw the master flying away in the golden light, but he didn''t leave any information and words. Why did you ask?" Yuqingjue shook his head: "I met Duan Siping in Dali." "What?" After saying that, wuyazi Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun exclaimed, looking a little incredible. Yu qingjue said, "I met him in the imperial mausoleum when I was collecting the artifacts of Dali. According to him, when I soared to the upper world, the national movement sent an alarm. It seems that there is a problem in the so-called upper world, so Duan Siping suppressed his cultivation and stayed in the lower world. Therefore, I want to know whether xiaoyaozi has left any message." When the three heard the speech, they were somewhat silent. When Duan Siping ascended as Dali Taizu, the national movement issued a warning, so it can be regarded as a warning to him from this land. From this, it seems that there may be a major change in the so-called upper world: "maybe it''s just that we worry about the sky. After all, people will not soar in this world after their cultivation and robbery." Yuqing Jue chuckled. After saving wuyazi that day, he thought for a long time and gave him a pearl of the origin of the world of the heavens, making wuyazi a world controller in the small universe: "it''s also said that no matter what happens in the upper world, it has nothing to do with us." On the other hand, after leaving the Central Plains, the three of Xiao Feng lived a nomadic life. It seems that they can''t stand such a dull day. Ouyangming said goodbye to Xiao Feng after staying here for a few days, and then disappeared. At this time, Xiao Feng met a man named Wanyan a Gu. They were similar in character, but they became sworn brothers of the opposite sex: "brother, I will leave soon. This time I say goodbye to you." Wanyan Aguda shook his head, smiled and said, "just go, brother. If you miss me, just look at me here. Nvzhen people will always welcome you." Xiao Feng laughed, patted his chest and said, "no problem. We''ll drink a few bowls at that time." The next day, Xiao Feng rarely wore formal clothes. Over the years, as the leader of the beggars'' sect and a nomad, he wore casual clothes. This time he wanted to see Yelv Hongji, but he couldn''t be here. A moment later, he came to the palace. Yelv Hongji was in the early Dynasty in the main hall. When he heard Xiao Feng coming, he directly asked someone to invite him in. He was rescued when he was in danger during his hunting that day. Seeing Xiao Feng''s righteousness and strength, he loved talents. Long Xinghu stepped into the hall and looked at Yelv Hongji sitting on the high platform. Xiao Feng saluted with fists: "Cao min Xiao Feng, meet the Liao Lord." When the bodyguard on the side of "wanton" saw Xiao Feng and saw you, he just bowed his hands and drank fiercely. "It doesn''t matter" Yelv Hongji waved his hand and looked appreciative: "Xiao Feng, you saved me and was in trouble that day. I once said I would thank you again. Today, I officially appoint you as the king of the southern court of the Liao state, commanding a servant and helping the majesty of the Liao state." After listening, Xiao Feng thought for a while, then thanked him and said, "thank you, Lord Liao, but Xiao Feng is a wild village man, but he can''t accept such a reward." Yelv Hongji frowned and thought that if Xiao Feng''s strength was for his own use, as long as he trained a group of soldiers for himself, he would not be able to catch himself in the world: "what I said has never been taken back. From now on, you Xiao Feng is the king of the Southern court of Liao." Xiao Feng felt a little helpless. Yelv Hongji was so resolute that if he was shirking, I was afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. He had to bow his hands and say, "minister Xiao Feng, thank you, your majesty. Xiao Feng must do his best to protect our Liao country." Yelv Hongji nodded with satisfaction, then directly announced his retreat, took Xiao Feng to the wilderness and pointed to the vast world in front of him: "see, this is my country." Xiao Feng smiled and said nothing. I only heard Yelv Hongji continue to say, "however, there are tigers and wolves from all sides. I hope you can train a group of soldiers for Daliao to protect the border of Daliao." Xiao Feng frowned. These days, he wandered along the border between song and Liao. Every time he saw soldiers of the two countries killing innocent people. This is his hometown, and the other side of song is his place of upbringing. If the soldiers he trained fight, he doesn''t know who to help. When Yelv Hongji saw the silent Xiao Feng, he couldn''t help saying, "why, does the king of the South courtyard have any doubts?" Xiao Feng shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, Xiao Feng grew up in the state of song. There are nurturers there. If the soldiers I trained kill my parents, then I am unfilial. This is my hometown, and I don''t want to see the harm of my compatriots. Loyalty and filial piety have been difficult since ancient times, so I can''t promise." Immediately, as soon as yeluhongji''s face changed, he left with a cold hum. Xiao Feng sighed when he saw it behind him. He knew the things in the Song Dynasty clearly. He had internal and external troubles and weak national strength. Even without his trained soldiers, Liao wanted to invade easily: "I hope my meager strength can help you wait, alas." Looking at the far away Yelv Hongji, Xiao Feng shook his head and directly followed a bodyguard to the residence given by Yelv Hongji. A moment later, the two came to a magnificent courtyard. The bodyguard said, "King Xiao, this is the residence given to you by your majesty. I''ll go back and recover my life first." Xiao Feng nodded, "go now." The next day, after bringing Xiao Yuanshan back to this place, Xiao Feng took some soldiers and went hunting in the jungle every day to avoid Yelv Hongji. On the way, he saw a man lying on a big stone with a book written in Chinese characters in front of him and a word written in wooden cards: Selling books for money to go home. Seeing this, Xiao Feng stopped, got off his horse, flew down, looked at the people in front of him, the people in rags, perhaps the people robbed by horse thieves, and couldn''t help feeling a trace of compassion. He took out a piece of gold from his arms and put it in front of the man: "brother, I want your book." The man opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Feng. When he was about to pick up the gold, he threw the book on the ground directly to the past: "this book belongs to you." then he turned away without saying a word and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xiao Feng smiled and shook his head, but the bodyguard beside him was a little angry: "king, how can this broken book be worth a ingot of gold? You were cheated." Xiao Feng waved his hand carelessly. There was nothing to cheat: "let''s go on hunting. If anyone plays more today, I''ll teach him a move." "Oh, King Xiao is mighty." In the evening, Xiao Feng and others, who came back with a full load, rested by a small river, took down the wine pot at his waist, took a few big mouthfuls, comfortably vomited a mouthful of wine gas, and couldn''t help being distracted by the falling sunset. The bodyguard looked at each other and said, "Your Majesty, tell us something about the Song Dynasty. Everyone is very curious." Xiao Feng regained his mind, smiled and then said, "I grew up there since I was a child. Although I don''t know it everywhere, I have traveled all over the north and south of the river in the Song Dynasty. The scenery there is different. We wait for Liao. The south of the Yangtze River is the most beautiful, the soil and water are fertile and the climate is pleasant, but the north is mostly dry land." After hearing this, the bodyguard said, "I''ve heard that there is a man as famous as the king in the Central Plains. I don''t know who is more powerful than the king." Xiao Feng shook his head: "Nan Murong, his strength is stronger than me." although there is no comparison, Xiao Feng still knows that yuqingjue''s strength is stronger than him. Xiao Yuanshan didn''t hurt him with all his strength that day. The bodyguard didn''t believe it, but they saw Xiao Feng smash a small mountain with one palm. Such strength is beyond the reach of ordinary people. In this case, Xiao Feng didn''t explain. He smiled and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s get ready. We should go back." It was getting late. Xiao Feng, who had eaten, went back to his room to sleep. After taking off his coat, he found that a book had fallen out of his arms. Then he thought of the day. He couldn''t help shaking his head, picked up the books on the ground and opened a page carelessly. However, the next moment is a change of complexion. "The Northern Song Dynasty was a period in Chinese history, not a dynasty. It was combined with the Southern Song Dynasty. It was conquered by the state of Jin in Bianliang, Tokyo in 1127, so the Northern Song Dynasty perished." "This..." Xiao Feng was unbelievable. Looking at the book in his hand, he just bought a book with palpitation in his heart. The content in it was so shocking that his hand trembled and opened the second page. Chapter 411 At this time, Xiao Feng in the room looked heavy. Looking at the records in the book in his hand, he turned a huge wave in his heart. On the second page of the book, it was written: the dynasty established by the Nuzhen nationality in the history of Jin, and the leader of Jin Taizu Wan Yan a Gu da. In an instant, Xiao Feng thought of the man who had become acquainted with him at first sight. He didn''t expect that his future achievements would be so great. Then he couldn''t wait to open the third page. The above content flashed a killing opportunity in Xiao Feng''s eyes: in 1115, the state of Jin set Huining as the capital, and then joined the alliance with the Northern Song Dynasty and destroyed Liao in 1125. Although I don''t know whether the above is true or not, Xiao Feng already has a trace of doubt in his heart. After all, he has spent some time with the Nvzhen people and knows that they are vicious. Although they are like-minded with Wanyan Aguda, he is a person of the state of Liao. He wants to destroy Liao in the future, but it makes him kill. "Bang" No longer looking at the next few pages, Xiao Feng''s heart moved, and the real yuan in his hand turned, and the books turned into powder and fell down: "if so, what should I do? Do I really want to kill him? It seems that this person can destroy his hometown and place of upbringing successively, which is not as simple as it seems on the surface." Then he didn''t feel sleepy. He got up and put on his clothes. His body method flashed into the sky. A moment later, he came back to the place where he bought the book. Looking around, he failed to find the man who seemed to have been robbed by horse thieves: "I don''t know who that man is. No, I have to go to Nvzhen tribe." after thinking about it, his mind turned into a streamer and flew away. At this time, in the Nuzhen tribe, Wanyan Aguda led the crowd to lay down a small tribe and caught all the women in the tribe together. "Ha ha, warriors, we have captured a tribe today. In a few days, we can have a vast land and build a strong country at that time." "Oh, long live the leader." Wanyan AGU pressed his hands, looked at the quiet people, nodded with satisfaction, and then pointed to the captured woman: "the head of the man killed during the day is hung on the horse''s tail. According to the number, the first is Wanyan Huolie, so now he will choose a prisoner first." The man named Wanyan Huolie immediately stood up, laughed, pulled a rope in his hand, and his head flew out: "then I''m not polite." At this time, Xiao Feng''s face was iron blue in the air. Looking at the strings of heads below, a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes. The people led by Wanyan a Guda were extremely proud of it. Whoever killed more was the brave: "I was really blind to be sworn brothers with such people." "Ow" In an instant, an earth shaking dragon chant came, Xiao Feng was surrounded by Qi in the void, and the golden dragon was flying around. At the bottom, the people had to see a dragon flying. They thought it was heaven showing Wanyan a Gu''s bravery and wisdom. They couldn''t help cheering: "heaven is auspicious, long live the leader." Wanyan AGU laughed and looked at the Golden Dragon in the sky. He couldn''t help saying, "even heaven is celebrating for us. Ha ha, warriors, eat and drink well. Soon we will destroy Liao and invade song and establish an immortal Dynasty." "No Dynasty" The sound of cheers resounded around and aroused countless birds returning to their nests. In the void, Xiao Feng looked ugly. What was written in the book was true. From now on, we can see Wanyan Aguda''s Thoughts on Liao and Song Dynasties: "no, even if I want Xiao Feng to be an unjust person, I can never let this happen, only." Before he finished, Zhenyuan in his body ran wildly, and a majestic Qi force condensed in his palm. Then, a palm was photographed below, and the terrible Qi force turned into a huge golden dragon roaring away. Wanyan Aguda and others, who didn''t know the opportunity to kill, were singing and dancing at the moment. Suddenly, a magnificent momentum came under the air pressure, so they had to look up. The next moment, they saw a divine dragon galloping in front of them, and then they fell asleep. Xiao Feng stood indifferently in the void and looked at the Dragon raging below. He was a little sad: "sorry, let me be an unjust man." A moment later, looking at the mess below, the people of the tribe here were also killed. Some of the prisoners knelt down at a loss. They thought they would be humiliated. Who ever wanted to send a dragon to save the people in danger: "God opened his eyes. God opened his eyes." Xiao Feng shook his head, turned his body into a streamer and left here. Although a Wanyan Aguda died, he didn''t know whether there would be thousands of them. Now he just wanted to be quiet. When Xiao Feng left, he saw several figures coming out in the dark: "ha, it''s really decisive enough. It''s worthy of being king Xiao." "Is it too much to do so? After all, he is Xiao Feng." "Well, don''t forget, you are still from the Central Plains." ¡°...¡± The next day, some absent-minded Xiao Feng came out of the room. Xiao Yuanshan frowned: "Feng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something bothering you? Tell your father to stop me." Xiao Feng shook his head. Who believes this kind of thing? The book he accidentally bought actually records the things of future generations: "it''s all right, but he didn''t have a good rest last night." Xiao Yuanshan had to nod: "it''s all right. Now I have only you. If I''m not happy, let''s go. I''ve underestimated all this over the years. I don''t know how to survive if it''s not for revenge." Xiao Feng comforted, "father, forget the past. What we have to do now is to live well." On the other hand, yuqingjue, who has controlled the artifacts of three countries, has come to the border between Tubo and the great song dynasty. Here is Deng Baichuan, one of the four ministers. Although his strength is not high, he has a good reputation in the Jianghu: "childe, Tubo has been sending troops to harass us recently. Whether to send troops to teach them a lesson now." Yuqing Jue said with a smile, "I came here today for this matter. I have said hello to Dali. As soon as I start here, there will be support." Deng Baichuan laughed at the speech: "I can finally export my evil spirit. Wait a minute, I''ll make those barbarians look good." At this time, there was a cry of killing outside. Then a scout came in and said to Deng Baichuan, "report to the general that a large number of Tubo soldiers gathered ten miles away. The number was as much as 50000 by visual inspection. It''s not good." Deng Baichuan waved: "send orders, raise flags, beat drums and prepare for war." "Yes" On the city wall, yuqingjue and Deng Baichuan looked into the distance. The smoke and dust billowed up not far away: "since they started first, we''re welcome. There''s just an excuse for the firearm troops to prepare." Deng Baichuan nodded when he heard the speech: "young master, don''t worry. Please watch it. The casting department has developed a more powerful gun according to the firearm given by Liu Sheng. We call him a gun. The range can reach five or six miles." A moment later, a long black dragon appeared in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it was not far from the city gate. At the moment, there were countless Tibetan soldiers. At the moment, a man like a general among the many soldiers shouted, "ha ha, do the people of the song Dynasty see it? This is the strength of Tubo. We can offer tens of thousands of silks and hundreds of boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, otherwise I will attack." Deng Baichuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yuqing, who was silent. He absolutely drank to the Tibetan general in the distance: "what a big tone. I really think I can''t wait to be mud. You can pinch it if you want, and don''t look at your virtue. Fight if you want. Don''t talk nonsense." When the Tubo general heard the speech, his face turned black: "then don''t blame me. After the city is broken, we will kill. The whole army will listen to the order and attack." "Roar" In the roar of the sky, tens of thousands of Tubo soldiers came running, their faces were ferocious, and their swords glittered with the color of forest cold. Deng Baichuan gave an order: "prepare, fire" Suddenly, 50 guns were fired on the wall. The next moment, 50 guns could blast away with hot fireballs, targeting the Tubo soldiers below. "Boom" The earth shook. In the violent explosion, countless Tibetan soldiers were blown to pieces, and countless shells roared away. Now it has become a meat grinder. The Tubo general was surprised when he saw this. Although he knew that there was such a firearm in the great Song Dynasty, he didn''t expect that it could be produced in large quantities, and its power was so great that it was completely different from that in the intelligence. Seeing the heavy casualties, he couldn''t help being impatient: "order to withdraw troops and fight another day." "Withdrawal" At the command, the Tubo soldiers who had been shadowed by the artillery immediately turned and ran back, fearing that if they were slow, shells would fall from the sky and blow themselves to pieces. Yuqing Jue saw it and waved his big hand: "go out of the city, attack and catch the enemy''s general alive." Chapter 412 Looking at the evacuated Tubo soldiers, Deng Baichuan immediately ordered the pursuit when he heard Yu qingjue''s words. The other party was fierce, but he didn''t think of the artillery in his hand. 50000 people lost nearly one-third of their troops under the attack of three rounds of artillery. "Go" "Kill" When the sound of killing came, the Tubo general changed his face, but it made everyone speed up their steps, but he had another plan in his heart. A moment later, with the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers, general Tubo turned back and looked at the song soldiers who were chasing after him. Thinking that he had left the gun range, he immediately ordered to turn the gun head to fight: "the whole army listen to the order and kill me." "Roar" Upon hearing this, the Tubo soldiers immediately turned their direction. The long gun and knife in their hands reflected a fierce light in the sun. The pursuing song soldiers narrowed their eyes slightly, but lost their vision. "Kill" Looking at the song soldier whose sight was disturbed by the light, the Tubo general shouted loudly, rushed up first, cut through the air with a big knife in his hand and cut off a song soldier. When I saw the blood, I heard a gunshot. "Qiang" A small bullet flew and hit the Tibetan general''s knife. A huge force came, and his arm shook slightly and almost didn''t hold it. Then, Deng Baichuan''s voice came: "ha ha, little thief, let you see the power of the latest fire gun." as soon as he said that, he pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand. "Bang" There was only a flash of golden light in his eyes, and then a blood hole appeared in his shoulder. The burning pain made the Tubo general groan. His cultivation was only to accept Qi, and even building the foundation could not be completed, but he couldn''t stop the firing of the firegun: "Damn, we have the ability. We can fight with a real knife and gun. What ability is it with the firearm in your hand." When Deng Baichuan heard the speech, he waved his firearm at the soldiers next to him and asked them to continue shooting and killing the enemy. However, he took a long sword and flew up from the horse: "as you wish." General Tubo saw a happy flash in his eyes. His real Qi shook slightly and forced the bullet out. Then he rushed over with a big knife and cut it in the air without saying a word. Deng Baichuan looked disdainful. Looking at the Tibetan general who bullied him, he drew a cold sword in his hand, split the other party''s big knife in half in the blink of an eye, and then punched out with a huge Zhenyuan force in front of the Tibetan general. "Wow" The blood gushed out against him. When he was hit hard, the Tubo general turned white, but his body fell soft to the ground. "Hum, with this skill, Deng Baichuan wanted to fight with me alone." Deng Baichuan looked at the Tubo general on the ground with disdain. After yuqingjue gave him the higher cultivation method, his strength was greatly improved. At present, he couldn''t cut him standing in the realm of Yuan Dan. Then, he took each other''s neck in his hand, flew up and went to the city. "All the Tubo soldiers under the city listen to me. Your general has been caught by me. Put down your weapons and surrender quickly." Suddenly, there was an uproar at the bottom. They looked up at the half dead Tubo general on the tower, and their hearts retreated. They thought they could kill the pursuit by relying on unexpected tactics. They didn''t think they were blinded by the firearm in the other party''s hand as soon as they came forward. "Wow" In an instant, Tubo soldiers threw their weapons in front of them. Deng Baichuan nodded with satisfaction and asked his soldiers to catch all the prisoners. Then he said to yuqingjue, "childe, what do you think we should do next?" Yuqing Jue chuckled: "it''s needless to say that since the other party''s unbridled attack, come and don''t be rude. Send orders to let everyone prepare and send Tubo troops tomorrow." The next day, at dawn, song Bing''s troops set out. They had been to yuqingjue once and directly led the people to the location of the King Kong sect. It should be said that the defense force of Tubo is the strongest of the King Kong sect listed as the national religion. It''s not a worry as long as they take Tubo. On the other hand, in the Tubo palace, the atmosphere is dignified at the moment. The king of Tubo looks a little blue: "national teacher, what do you say to do now?" Jiumozhi frowned: "I didn''t expect Dali and song to send troops at the same time. Now the war on both sides is bad for us. I''m afraid it''s difficult this time." The king couldn''t help but say, "otherwise, offer cloth, wine, gold, silver and jewelry?" Jiu Mozhi shook his head: "I think this is premeditated, otherwise I will never do it according to the situation in Dali. I''m afraid even if we offer these things, the great song side will not give up. For today''s plan, we can only take one step at a time." At this time, a guard outside the hall rushed in panic. The king shouted, "when are you so scared?" The guard immediately said, "tell the king that the soldiers of song and Dali are under the city." "What?" Suddenly, everyone in the hall was surprised. After hearing this, Jiu Mozhi started to move under his feet and flew away immediately. A moment later, he watched the soldiers of the two countries gather here, and his heart sank: "is the sky going to kill me, Tubo?" In the array, yuqingjue raised his eyes and looked at jiumozhi on the city tower. He smiled softly, stepped lightly, jumped up and stood in the void: "jiumozhi." "Hmm?" Jiu Mozhi thought back, looking at yuqingjue in the void, some incredible: "it''s you Murong Fu. Why are you here?" Yuqingjue said, "ha, in order to break the enemy, I''m bound to win this Tubo." Jiumozhi''s face changed when he heard the speech, but he knew the strength of the other party. At that moment, a jade Rune in his hand was crushed, and a golden light flew into the void and disappeared. "Oh" yuqingjue sighed and looked at jiumozhi on the city floor calmly: "call for help, it''s a pity, it''s useless." he said, but he raised his hand and disappeared into the void. The next moment, in jiumozhi''s stunned eyes, yuqingjue appeared in front of everyone with a celebrity shadow in his hand. Hatoyama Chi turned black and said, "let the king go, or..." "Otherwise, you beat me, and don''t look at the current situation. We have more soldiers than you, and our strength is stronger than you," Yu qingjue said with a smile. Just then, a Buddha''s horn came from the sky. "Amitabha" Then several figures fell, and the first one was the old man who gave yuqingjue the Dragon elephant Prajna skill last time. Looking at the dull king of Tubo in yuqingjue''s hand, the old man frowned: "benefactor Murong, you''re all right." Yuqing Jue chuckled: "master, I didn''t expect us to meet under such circumstances." The old man shook his head and looked at the evil spirit below. His heart trembled slightly: "can you release the king of your country? Whatever conditions depend on you." Yuqingjue hears the speech and throws the Tubo King down. Seeing this, jiumozhi immediately flies forward, catches the Fallen King and flies back to the tower. The old man nodded: "almsgiver Murong, please tell me what you want." Yuqing Jue laughed: "my request is very simple. Tubo will be incorporated into my territory and become a province from today." "Hmm?" a fierce light flashed in the old man''s eyes. This request is tantamount to selling the country. His King Kong sect is a Tibetan national religion and can cultivate the strength of national fortune. Therefore, for everyone, this request is too much: "forgive me, we can''t agree. Almsgiver Murong, we''d better change other requirements." Yuqingjue''s face sank: "I said, my request is one. From today on, Tubo will not exist. In the future, it will be a province in China. You can think about it. If you agree, Vajrayana can still exist in the world, and the king can be a noble family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The old man sighed when he heard the speech: "there''s no need to talk about it. Almsgiver Murong is true. He''s not afraid of thunder punishment if he interferes in the affairs of the mortal King''s court?" After hearing this, Yuqing Jue raised his finger and shook it: "don''t look at me so simple. You''d better look back at the national fortune totem of Tubo." As soon as he finished speaking, the old man was surprised and a golden light flashed in his eyes. In an instant, he opened his magic eye and looked up at the top of the palace. At this time, he saw a dragon, an ape and a giant Buddha descending from the sky, surrounded by a majestic yak, which was about to be swallowed up the next moment. "You dare." If the Qi totem is destroyed, Tubo also declares its destruction. At that time, natural and man-made disasters will continue. Immediately, the old man shouted and flew away like thunder. He bombarded away with a Zen stick in his hand, trying to save the Qi totem surrounded in the center. "Bang" But a figure appeared in front of him. The fierce blow of the Zen staff was butted by one finger of the other party, and the fierce attack stopped at this point. At this time, Yu qingjue''s fingers touched the Zen staff, and his magnificent real power was slightly lucky. Suddenly, it was like a rough wave sweeping away at the old man, with huge Qi and countless dust. Chapter 413 Wan Jun''s power came, and the old man''s face burst into an unnatural red color. His Zen stick trembled in his hand and was knocked off in an instant. His body flew upside down and hit the upstairs of xiafangcheng, arousing dust everywhere. "No, martial uncle" Jiu Mozhi hurried up with the Tubo king who was still in shock at this time, waved away the colored rubble, looked at the pale old man and exclaimed. In the void, Yu qingjue looked coldly at the bottom, and then there was a jade seal in his hand. He threw the air transport totem of the Tubo country surrounded by the great song Dali and Xixia air transport totem into the air, which was shining in an instant. The next moment, when the jade seal was rotating, it shot a golden light and suddenly rushed into it. The gas totem of Tubo was slightly shocked, but then it was frantically struggling, as if a force was colliding in the gas totem. At this time, when the whole territory of Tubo was tumbling with the totem of air transport, a violent earthquake hit in an instant. Unexpectedly, the houses in the territory could not withstand the impact and collapsed one after another. "No" A shrill roar came. The old man looked pale at the countless ruins in the territory. The air was attacked by unknown jade seals. He could see that the national movement of Tibet was gradually weakening. His eyes flashed a strong reluctance. It was only a year or two before he could cultivate himself into a Buddha by virtue of the national movement: "ah" The turbulent air wave spread around the old man, and Jiu Mozhi was lifted up in an instant. The king of Tubo was not so lucky. As an ordinary mortal, he was swept by the strong air wave, but was shocked to death in an instant. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and looked at the crazy old man. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "I gave you a chance. You don''t understand. If you surrender just now, you can still be included in my territory, and the luck of the country can still help you in your cultivation." Hearing the speech, the old man flashed a sharp light in his eyes: "Murong Fu, you are too much. Destroying my path of cultivation is to kill me. I will not die with you." as soon as he said that, the real yuan in his body surged and came in an instant, and a Buddha''s big hand seal was covered in the air. The magnificent palm print fell from the sky with a fierce vigorous wind. Yu qingjue, who was under the attack, looked indifferent. He didn''t look at the big palm print. He gently pointed, a sword galloped out, and broke the big palm print in an instant: "since you are stubborn, I''m not polite. Next, I won''t be merciful." When the old man heard the speech, he snorted coldly, turned into a streamer, moved his feet, and came to yuqingjue in one step. A bright Buddha light came out in the palm of his hand, and pressed it on the mouth of the people in front of him. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed fiercely, his body was slightly for a while, and the body shield rose in horror. The old man''s magnificent palm was bounced back by the strength of the air shield. Taking advantage of the old man''s real yuan, yuqingjue raised his hand with a sword pointing at the old man''s eyebrow: "broken" "Buzz" The old man''s face became stiff when he drank with a sonar. The bright sword came out of the back of his head and rowed into the distant mountain, arousing dust all over the sky. A huge sword pit appeared in front of the people. Then, the old man''s breath slowly weakened and fell from the air. His godless eyes showed that his life was coming to an end. Only one mouth of Benming Zhenyuan carried a trace of breath. Jiu Mozhi turned pale when he met him. The old man was the strongest in the Vajra sect. He couldn''t even stop the other person''s move: "martial uncle." he rose up in a moment and held the fallen old man in his arms. Zhenyuan in his body was introduced into his body to treat the old man. But the old man shook his head: "it''s useless. The yuan God was broken up. The life in the body is really ten to nine." Yuqing Jue looked at all this indifferently, and then said coldly, "jiumo Zhi, can I surrender now? If I''m doing it, the whole Vajra sect will be destroyed." Jiumozhi smelled the words and looked at yuqingjue in the sky with a look of hatred. There was a riot in Zhenyuan in his body, so he had to get up and go to work hard. However, the old man in his arms grabbed his clothes: "jiumozhi, forget it, you can''t beat him." Jiumo Zhi shook his head and his eyes twinkled with sharp essence: "even if I can''t fight, I''ll fight to death." The old man shook his head weakly: "I see it too. Everything is destiny. Since almsgiver Murong can bring the country''s luck, God wants to take his hand to dominate the world. Now it seems that only a sneak attack can hold the King Kong sect." Jiumo Zhi listened quietly. He just clenched his hands, but his green tendons burst one by one, which showed his inner unwillingness. As the old man said, it was only a moment to destroy the whole Vajra sect with the strength of resisting qingjue. Now if you want to keep the orthodoxy, you have to surrender: "I''m not willing." When the old man heard the speech, he said intermittently, "remember that the King Kong clan''s Taoism is great." as soon as he finished, a true yuan of his life dispersed and his soul returned to the underworld. Looking at the silent jiumozhi below, yuqingjue said again: "three breath time, surrender or I will destroy you all. You have to think clearly." "Three" "II" Jiumozhi gave yuqingjue an indifferent look. In front of him, the strongest king of Vajrayana and the king of Tubo died. Even if he was struggling, what''s the use: "surrender" He said two words hard. A feeling of powerlessness spread all over him. His spirit was depressed. His godless eyes watched the soldiers of Dali and song rush into the city. Yuqingjue nodded, raised his hand and took a photo in the direction of the palace. A streamer came, but it was a jade seal, which was the imperial seal of Tubo: "from now on, Jin gangzong is a sect in the territory of my country. You can recruit people freely as long as there is no intention of rebellion and rebellion. You can be at ease." When Jiu Mozhi heard the words, his eyes flashed a wave. Then he silently picked up the old man''s body and went to King Kong Zong. The soldiers around him nodded when they saw Deng Baichuan, and immediately made way for a challenge. When the city was broken, even the jade seal had been obtained. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a divine light and looked at the direction of the things carried by the Qi. In an instant, he came to the King Kong sect: "ha, I didn''t expect to go around or come back here." Looking at the distance, Jiu Mozhi came slowly. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, then turned and disappeared into the Vajra sect. What appeared in front of him was a huge Buddha statue. Yuqingjue punched out without saying a word, and a streamer flew out of the debris all over the sky. "Moo" The roar of cattle sounded, and the streamer went towards the hall at a lightning speed. Yuqing Jue saw a flash in his eyes, raised his hand and grasped the streamer into a big hand. Then he saw that the jade seal in his hand burst out a faint light, and the captured streamer calmed down in an instant. At this time, just when it was destroyed here, a group of monks rushed outside and looked at yuqingjue, who was holding the golden light inside. His face changed: "how dare you steal the artifacts of the country." Yuqing never cared. He glanced at the monk who rushed in. Since the things had been collected, he could leave. Then his feet turned into a golden light and disappeared into the void. The people were surprised when they saw this. This man''s strong cultivation immediately caught up with him. However, they saw that Jiu Mozhi came slowly holding the old man''s body and said indifferently, "come back, don''t chase." At this time, on the other side, yuqingjue, who left the King Kong sect hall, appeared in the Tubo palace. In the palace, Deng Baichuan people were tidying up some old Tubo. When they looked at the yuqingjue, they should salute immediately: "childe, in a few time, things here can be handled and completed." Yuqingjue smiled and nodded. Then he raised his hand, but saw a mini yak in his palm. It was the Tibetan Qi totem that carried the artifact. Yuqingjue smiled: "it''s finished. Let people accept it here. Remember not to disturb the people, you know." Deng Baichuan nodded at the speech: "young master, don''t worry. We''ll bring some grains suitable for here from the Central Plains. As long as we release them at that time, the people here will naturally understand." Yuqingjue said, "well, if there are rebels who don''t have to keep their hands and want to be stable, in addition to Huairou and force, I''ve never been a kind Lord." It happened here. Yuqing absolutely ordered Deng Baichuan to do some things and directly returned to the swallow dock. At the moment, he saw Murong bo here, but his face was a little embarrassed and the atmosphere at the scene was a little subtle. Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "what happened here?" Wang Yuyan came forward and pulled the corner of yuqingjue''s clothes and said, "cousin, you''re back. There''s nothing here." But Li Qingluo said, "it''s all right. Without saying a word, the old man wanted to go into langhuanfu cave to find the secret code. Fortunately, my father and they were there." Yu qingjue shrugged helplessly when he heard the speech. Murong Bo is a thief. It''s all right in Shaolin Temple. Mantuo villa has no Yazi. Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun are here. It''s good that they haven''t been killed. Chapter 414 The luck of the four kingdoms of Dali, Tubo and Xixia in the great Song Dynasty has been controlled by yuqingjue. At the moment, in the palace of the great Song Dynasty, yuqingjue frowned and said, "can the emperor of song arrange it properly?" Liu shengbingwei chuckled: "Lord, don''t worry. We have sent one of his veins to the rich land in the south of the Yangtze River and let them be rich men." Yuqingjue was surprised when he heard the speech: "ha, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." Liu shengbingwei shook his head: "what can he do when he has been hollowed out by wine and sex, and the artifacts of the country have been controlled by the childe. Now even some practitioners with accomplishments can confuse each other in the past." This is also true. If a man of practice dares to use magic tricks against the emperor when the artifacts of the country are not under the control of the emperor, he may be crushed to pieces by the pneumatic dragon in the sky. Although the Song Emperor has been sent away, the atmosphere here still makes yuqingjue a little uncomfortable. Then he said to Liu shengbingwei and others: "send the order and move the capital to Luoyang in three months." "Yes" At present, Liu shengbingwei and others are ordered to leave. After moving the capital to Luoyang, they will establish a country. I''m afraid the country of the new dynasty will make Luoyang in the future. Later, after yuqingjue finished handling the matter, he returned to the swallow dock. This time, he came back to smelt the air transport artifacts of the four countries. Looking at the floating dragons, apes, Buddha statues and yaks in front of him, yuqingjue wanted to raise his hand and cover the four artifact cages with a red light. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the four artifact slowly melted into a bright golden liquid with the continuous introduction of yuqingjue''s real fatigue. His heart was moved. The golden liquid gradually turned into a vivid Kirin, which was the totem yuqingjue wanted. He planned to make Xiangrui Kirin the totem of his country''s luck. A moment later, as the last true formula entered it, the artifact carrying the national fortune turned into an entity, and then a cry rang out from heaven and earth. For a moment, golden light fell from the sky, and a lot of Golden Lotus fell into it. The auspicious spirit spread all over the sky and around. The outside world was attracted by such strange phenomena, but wuyazi and others looked at it with surprise: "is it possible that what spirit was born?" In the imperial mausoleum of Dali at this time, after yuqingjue melted the national artifacts of Dali, he opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void. He put them in the swallow dock and sighed: "good means" Then, yuqingjue put away the Kirin artifact in front of him and walked out slowly. Looking at wuyazi and others, he chuckled: "it''s the artifact of my country carrying Qi." Time passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone was surprised by the news of moving the capital from the imperial court. I don''t know what the king was up to. Every time he moved the capital, it was a waste of people and money. Moreover, I don''t know why there have been continuous wars on the border, increasing exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes, and there is not much margin at home. It''s just amazing that the capital relocation is very ordinary, and there is no money or food for the people underground. Looking at the magnificent palace in front of us, it rises up in three months, which makes people think that there are some miracles. On the other hand, in the Liao Kingdom, Yelv Hongji frowned. It came from the detailed work of the great song dynasty a few months ago that the great song dynasty United Dali to destroy Tubo without much effort. Now he has moved his capital to Luoyang. He doesn''t know what the other party is doing: "Nanyuan king, how do you think this should be explained?" Xiao Feng also frowned slightly when he heard the speech. When he grew up in the great Song Dynasty, he was still very clear about the opposite. Although the character of the current song Emperor is not a Ming monarch, he is not very fatuous. The move of the capital makes him confused: "the Liao Lord''s matter needs to be verified. From Xiao Feng''s point of view, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Yelv Hongji thought for a moment when he heard the speech, and then said to Xiao Feng, "Aiqing, you grew up in the great song dynasty. It seems that you should go and inquire about this matter." After hearing this, Xiao Feng''s face changed slightly, and then he nodded helplessly: "I take orders." since he has been granted by the Liao Lord to become the king of the South courtyard, he has refused once last time. If he refuses this time, I''m afraid he can''t be good. Now he has to get up and go to the great song dynasty. However, at this time, a guard outside the hall came in, bowed down to the Liao Lord, and put a letter in front of him: "tell the Liao lord the latest news from the great song dynasty." Lord Liao frowned when he heard the speech: "show it up." After opening the letter, his face suddenly changed, his eyes flashed an incredible color, and then handed the letter to Xiao Feng. "How could this be possible?" after reading the content, Xiao Feng looked incredible. At this time, in the great Song Dynasty, three months later, in the magnificent palace, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty stood respectfully on both sides, dare not speak a word, but looked at the people on the Dragon chair in awe. At the moment, yuqingjue was dressed in imperial robes, wearing a Kowloon Golden Crown and sitting high in a dragon chair. It seemed that he was inspired by the imperial spirit in his body. The huge momentum made the people present silent. Then he just heard: "Xuan" Seeing this, Liu Shengbing and Wei immediately took out a decree and slowly spread it out: "Fengtian, today''s chaos is caused by the arrival of a real dragon, sweeping the eight wasteland town of Kyushu. The country''s name is heaven and earth, and the year is called the founding year, collectively referred to as the first year of heaven and earth." just as in the heaven dependent world, yuqingjue still uses the last country''s name and year this time. A moment later, after reading the imperial edict, Yu qingjue stood up. In an instant, a great majesty swept away to the West. In Luoyang, both civilians and successful practitioners could not help kneeling down freely. Then there was a dignified voice in his ear: "From today on, I will be the emperor of the heaven and earth Dynasty. I will officially change my name to yuqingjue. A new code will be promulgated in the near future. I hope you will not violate it." As soon as the voice fell, the overwhelming atmosphere disappeared. Suddenly, people in Luoyang breathed a sigh of relief. The new dynasty was established. Unexpectedly, the Taizu emperor changed his name directly. It was the first time to see it. Of course, people also knew the new code said by the Taizu emperor. After all, every new emperor ascended the throne will also issue some new codes, not to mention the new dynasty. For ordinary people, they only care about taxes and whether they will increase. When the new code comes down, they find that everything is different. In addition to new crops, they can go to school free of charge, and there are state-run schools. However, people in the Wulin frown. If they want to establish a sect, they must ascend the throne in the yamen, otherwise they will be eliminated once they are found out. If there are already sects, they just need to report to the imperial court. "The world has changed. With the entry of the summoner, the world has changed completely. This Murong Fu has ascended the throne and claimed the emperor, and changed his name. It''s really unexpected." "Who says not? Murong Fu is wrong. Now it should be said that yuqingjue is the one who assists him. I didn''t expect that the summoner would do such a thing. Why didn''t I think? If I went to the first place, when yuqingjue becomes the emperor, what secret code would I want?" "Yes, but it''s too late" On the other hand, after reading the contents of the letter, Xiao Feng looked a little blue. Unexpectedly, the great Song Dynasty, which raised him, was so simply changed, and still so silent "Bang" Excited, the real yuan in the body was a little floating, and the letters in his hand turned into powder all over the sky. Yelv Hongjian saw a flash in his eyes. He was surprised that the new emperor was a monk and could register. If only he could know why he could ascend the throne as a monk, he would be able to practice himself. At that time, Daliao will be immortal for thousands of years: "Aiqing, you have to go to the new dynasty this time anyway. Murong Fu looks a little different." Xiao Feng knew what Yelv Hongji wanted to say. A man of practice would be punished by thunder when he became emperor, but this yuqingjue was nothing at all: "Xiao Feng will go to the new dynasty immediately, Liao Lord and wait for my news." Not much to say. After leaving Liao Lord and Xiao Yuanshan, Xiao Feng rushed all the way to Luoyang. With his strength, it didn''t take long. However, when Xiao Feng wanted to fly into Luoyang, he was warned. In an instant, he lowered his body and looked at the sky over Luoyang. The warning in his heart just now came from above. Chapter 415 In doubt, he saw a burst of brilliance surging above the capital of Luoyang, and then a giant stepped out of the void with the air of majesty and auspiciousness. Dragon head, antler, lion''s eye, tiger''s back, bear''s waist, snake scale, horse''s hoof and oxtail are all in one, with thousands of auspicious Qi, which is the Qi totem of the heaven and earth Dynasty. Xiao Feng was not a native Friar and wanted to fly into the imperial capital without permission from the emperor of heaven and earth Dynasty. However, he was resisted by the power of totem, so he just listened "Ow" In the majestic roar, the unicorn totem came, with auspicious clouds all over his body. His eyes stared at Xiao Feng without blinking. As long as he dared to make a rash move, he would be fiercely attacked by the totem. A cold sweat came out of his forehead and felt the huge pressure from the Kirin above. Although Xiao Feng''s strength is not poor, he is unable to catch these gods. At the moment, he arched his hand to the Luoyang City guard and said, "Xiao Feng has come to meet the new emperor. There is no offense. Please inform me." Seeing this, the city guard didn''t hesitate. Xiao Feng, who used to be one of the two masters in the world side by side with the new dynasty, "please wait a minute. I''ll come right away." A moment later, Liu shengbingwei came out of the city, looked at Xiao Feng standing outside the city gate and said, "King Xiao, please follow me. Your majesty has prepared good wine in the palace." Xiao Feng bowed his hand and said, "thank you, sir." Then, under the leadership of Liu shengbingwei, Xiao Feng stepped into Luoyang. The unicorn totem above did not attack. With the permission of yuqingjue, the unicorn Totem will naturally receive the news. After all, it is still yuqingjue. Looking at the people coming and going in the street, Xiao Feng couldn''t help wondering whether it was lively or not, and the faces of ordinary people were filled with heartfelt joy. It seems that Xiao Feng is puzzled. Liu shengbingwei said with a smile: "since your majesty took the throne, he has worked hard to govern, promulgated a series of codes that benefit the country and the people, found new crops, reduced and exempted various taxes, so that the people can no longer eat or wear warm clothes, and there are free schools to teach martial arts and knowledge." Xiao Feng listened carefully with a knowing smile on his face. Although he was in the Liao state, he still read about this land. Although he was a Liao man, he never forgot the land where he raised himself: "Your Majesty is really admirable. He is a Ming Lord." In a moment, Liu shengbingwei took Xiao Feng to the imperial garden of the palace. At this time, Yu qingjue was sitting in a pavilion. Seeing Xiao Feng coming, Wang Yuyan and ah Zhu ABI got up and left: "cousin, let''s go down first." Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded: "I''ll go to your place later." Then he pointed to Xiao Feng and said, "please sit down, King Xiao." Xiao Feng immediately saluted: "thank you, your majesty." After three rounds of wine, looking at Xiao Feng with a suspicious complexion, Yu qingjue asked, "I don''t know what happened to King Xiao this time?" After hearing this, Xiao Feng was silent. Then he shook his head and said, "with all due respect, Xiao came here for the great song dynasty. After all, Xiao grew up in this land since childhood. At first, he was surprised to hear about the change of dynasty." Yuqing didn''t care much and smiled: "Oh, is that so? I thought Liao Lord asked you to come." Xiao Feng''s eyes moved when he heard the speech: "Your Majesty is a man of cultivation, but why you can become the emperor makes Xiao very curious." "Ha ha." as soon as he heard Xiao Feng''s words, yuqingjue laughed and said, "who in the world stipulates that those who are emperors can''t practice, and those who practice can''t climb a treasure." "Hmm?" Xiao Feng frowned. Just listen to Yu qingjue''s explanation: "since ancient times, although not many people who can become emperors have been practicing, they are not without them. For example, the three emperors and five emperors, although I can''t boast of the three emperors and five emperors, I''m not an ordinary person." "For some special reasons, I can not only become an emperor as a cultivator, but also have long been divorced from the common customs." In the heaven leaning world, yuqingjue was only a warrior at that time. He ascended the throne and became the emperor. He gathered a lot of real dragon Qi in his body. Although he later became an immortal, these real dragon Qi were hidden in his body. After he ascended the throne again in this world, he attracted the hidden breath of the real dragon in his body, and there was also the blood of the dragon in yuqingjue. Since ancient times, the son of heaven has been the embodiment of the dragon. Xiao Feng, who didn''t get an accurate answer, didn''t care. Then he said, "there''s another thing about Xiao''s coming this time, which is for the friendly relations between the Qiankun Dynasty and the Liao Dynasty." Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech and immediately said, "don''t mention it. Go back and tell the Liao Lord that in a month, I will fight in person. When I ascended the throne, I said that to sweep the eight wasteland town of Kyushu, the Liao country will be the next target." Xiao Feng''s face changed: "war means people''s livelihood. Does your majesty want to see the people of the two countries in dire straits?" Yuqing Jue Leng snorted: "only by unifying the world, there will be no national boundaries and no war. At that time, I will abolish the division of nationalities. All people in the world are Chinese, and the unity of characters will make all people in the world know Chinese characters." Xiao Feng''s heart moved. It''s really extraordinary that this person who was originally in the Jianghu should have such an idea. If he realized it, the world might really be a new scene. Some came out of the palace in a muddle. Xiao Feng looked up at the magnificent palace in front of him, put away a letter in his hand, moved under his feet, turned into a streamer and shuttled through the market. In a moment, he had left Luoyang City, and then flew up and went to Liao. "Aiqing, you''re back. What''s the good news?" Yelv Hongji, who was practicing riding, asked directly when he saw Xiao Feng flying. "Liao Lord, this is the letter of the new emperor." Xiao Feng didn''t say anything, but directly took out the letter that yuqingjue asked him to hand over to Liao Lord. "Hmm?" yeluhongji frowned, reached for the letter, opened the envelope and looked at it carefully. However, at the next moment, Yelv Hongji laughed: "the new emperor is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He will invite war in a month, but it suits me. Let me teach him a lesson. It''s just a new dynasty. How dare he be so rampant." Xiao Feng is not optimistic. From the strength of yuqingjue, if he joins the battlefield, no one will be his opponent: "Liao Lord, don''t be careless." "Then again, did Aiqing ever find out why the new emperor could become a human emperor as a cultivator?" Yelv Hongji waved his hand carelessly. Liao was strong and afraid that he would not succeed in the war. Xiao Feng shook his head: "I tried, but the new Emperor didn''t explain it. He just said something about the three emperors and five emperors. From Xiao Feng''s point of view, the new emperor probably practiced some secret methods." Yelv Hongji thought about it. Since he didn''t know it, he immediately ordered the whole army to prepare for war. Since others had declared war, he couldn''t neglect it. He asked himself to teach the new emperor a good lesson. The war between countries is not a duel in the Wulin. On the other hand, after Xiao Feng left, yuqingjue directly ordered all the generals to prepare for a war with the Liao state. This time it would be a war to unify the world, but secretly it was summoned to Xixia. After doing it yourself, let them also act. A month later, the border between the Qiankun Dynasty and the Liao state was filled with anger. The soldiers of the two countries were solemn. The Liao state was dominated by cavalry. At the moment, there were countless infantry with spears behind. On the other hand, on the side of the heaven and earth Dynasty, there were rows of artillery glittering with cold steel. On the back side, there were nearly 10000 cavalry, followed by countless infantry. Yelv Hongji frowned: "artillery? This kind of thing can be mass produced in the heaven and earth Dynasty. In terms of scale, it can''t be less than thousands." Xiao Feng beside him was silent. He looked at the soldiers of the heaven and earth Dynasty in the distance, but his heart sounded yuqingjue''s words: I want all people in the world to be Han. At this time, Yu qingjue, dressed in a war robe, sat on the horse and looked at Yelv Hongji in the distance. His eyes crossed: "Liao Lord Yelv Hongji." As if feeling something, Yelv Hongji raised his eyes to yuqingjue''s eyes: "new emperor yuqingjue" Yuqingjue said, "after this war, the world will be unified." Yelv Hongji laughed: "ha ha, it suits me. Once the new dynasty is defeated, I will launch an all-out war, and Xixia will be the next target. The whole army will listen to the order and charge." In an instant, the cry of the Liao army sounded, and tens of thousands of cavalry rushed in an orderly manner, with thousands of people as a team, ten teams as a team, and ten teams as one side. The earth was shocked. Chapter 416 Looking back at the new dynasty, I saw that the cavalry had reached the range of the artillery. Immediately, at the command of yuqingjue, countless artillery fire rose into the sky and flew towards the cavalry of the Liao state. "Boom" In the fierce cannon fodder, the cavalry on the Liao side were brave and fearless. They broke through the baptism of artillery fire and came straight to the soldiers of the new dynasty, with the big knife shining in their hands. Yuqing Jue smiled at the corner of his mouth. In his hand, he kneaded Tao Huaguang to flow on it. Then he pointed to the ground, and countless sharp spikes rose up. In an instant, he nailed the cavalry coming through the shelling to death in the air. Yelv Hongji''s face changed greatly. His Liao cavalry was unique in the world. Under the attack of the artillery of the new dynasty, nothing would be his opponent. However, even if he broke through the artillery, there was the mysterious emperor of the other party: "king of the South courtyard, I''ll teach you." Xiao Feng hesitated slightly when he heard the speech, then nodded, flew up, rushed towards yuqingjue, hit 18 dragon subduing palms in his hand, and nine golden dragons galloped away with terrorist forces. Yuqing Jue smiled and raised his hand. Then he pointed out that the sword Qi scattered all over the sky. Before the Dragon came close, he was crushed by the sword Qi. Xiao Feng was startled and turned around. Zhenyuan filled his body. An air mask protected him. When he waved, he contained a huge palm strength to beat away the sword Qi. "Attack" saw that Xiao Feng was busy resisting the attack of yuqingjue, and the cavalry on the Liao side had been eliminated. Liu shengbingwei ordered, the cavalry rushed away with high momentum, and the infantry followed. At this time, he saw thousands of people flying from a distance. The first person was ouyangming. After receiving the news of the war, he came to support the man who was like him with a new collection of men: "Xiao Feng, don''t panic, I''ll help you." Xiao Feng looked happy: "brother Ouyang, this time, Xiao must prepare good wine for you to drink." In an instant, he was on the battlefield. Without a word, ouyangming rushed directly to yuqingjue, but the people behind him scattered to kill the soldiers of the new dynasty. Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows and smiled: "it seems that you are happy too early. If you don''t move seriously, you think I''m easy to bully." Ouyangming laughed: "I admit you are very interesting. The plot character who should have been cannon fodder can get rid of fate and become a overlord, but you don''t see enough of us. Take the move, dragon Yin will attack the world." As soon as the voice fell, ouyangming clenched his fist, and a magnificent real yuan gathered on it. In the flow of golden light, he punched, rolled up the smoke and dust everywhere, and the fierce fist strength came in an instant. However, there is no evidence "Bang" Like swatting a fly, he raised his hand without paying attention. Yuqing broke the fierce fist with expressionless face and looked at the stunned ouyangming: "is this what you can do?" Ouyang Ming''s face turned black when he heard the speech. It was the first time he had seen such a powerful person. His move was with his four success forces: "don''t be crazy. Come again, ha, kill the Dragon chant ¡¤ eight directions to master martial arts". Suddenly, a fierce vigorous wind rose around him, and then turned into a giant tornado, sweeping towards yuqingjue. The vigorous wind was like a forest cold blade, There is no grass where you pass. Yuqingjue''s face was indifferent and his moves were good. Unfortunately, he failed to become an immortal after all. He was too aware of his strength. He pointed out that in ouyangming''s frightened eyes, the tornado disappeared in an instant. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. If it weren''t for the deep marks left by the tornado on the ground, I couldn''t believe my eyes. Yuqing said softly, "it''s my turn." As soon as he finished, yuqingjue''s mind moved. When he raised his hand, it was commonplace. However, ouyangming and Xiao Feng were cold in their hearts. At the moment, their whole body was like being pressed by Mount Tai: "they can''t move." At the next moment, yuqingjue''s hand seemed to break through the void and grabbed ouyangming in his palm. He looked at the two people in the palm space indifferently, but his tone was a little indifferent: "you two stay inside and deal with it when I rule the world." Regardless of ouyangming''s curse, Yuqing Jue raised his eyes and looked at the famous summoners in the battlefield. The killing machine flashed, and the thunder flashed in the void. In an instant, ten thousand thunder roared in unison and turned into a thunderdragon in the sky. Many callers were shocked to see the thunder falling into the sky, but they found that there was a huge momentum around them, so that they couldn''t move. They could only watch the thunder split on them. "Hum, since you are the enemy of me, you must be aware of death." Yu qingjue snorted, then stepped out into a golden light, cut through the void, instantly appeared in front of Yelv Hongji, raised his hand and grabbed him. "Ouch" At this time, a fierce wolf cry came. In an instant, a huge wolf flew out of Yelv Hongji and tore away at yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue didn''t panic at all. His hand still went to catch Yelv Hongji. In an instant, he held it on his neck and lifted him up. "Bang" The giant wolf was kicked to the ground by a horse''s hoof. It was the Qi luck totem of the heaven and earth Dynasty, Kirin, who seemed to disdain it. Kirin hit a loud nose, raised his feet and stepped on the giant wolf below. His huge eyes stared at the giant wolf on the ground. "You are defeated," Yu qingjue said indifferently. "Cough" yeluhongji was grabbed by the neck, but he couldn''t speak. In an instant, a sense of suffocation came, his face was purple, and his hands beat yuqingjue''s arms violently. Yuqingjue chuckled, opened his palm and threw Yelv Hongji on the ground: "from today on, there is no Liao country, only the emperor of heaven and earth." As soon as the voice fell, the huge Kirin behind swallowed the languishing wolf into his belly. Then he roared up to the sky and covered himself with countless lights. He could only be called a dynasty. At this moment, after annexing the Liao state, his strength of Qi and luck has reached the peak. As Yu qingjue''s words fell, at the moment, there was a bright moon rising in the sky. The stars burst out a burst of bright light. The stars fell, enveloping Luoyang City in an instant. The jade seal in the imperial study burst out a strong light, constantly absorbing the power of the stars. Yuqingjue''s whole body was filled with dignity throughout the battlefield. Nine golden dragons surrounded the whole body. Everyone present breathed sluggishly, but an irresistible feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. It was the spirit of the emperor who reached the peak after dominating the world. "God''s clear lesson is that Yuqing absolutely dominates the world. He is the emperor of the world. May all my Han people be like dragons." "Buzz" It seems that heaven has come to celebrate. The sun and moon are on the same day. The stars are bright. A dazzling golden light falls from the sky, enveloping yuqingjue. Golden lotus blossoms come. It was originally a smoke battlefield, but now it is peaceful. At this time, a voice resounding through the soul came: "Ding, please pay attention to all callers. Number 001 obtains the power of the origin of the world. The task is over. The winner Ouyang Ming will return to the arena immediately. Three, two, one." As soon as the hint was finished, all the callers in the eight heavenly dragons were kicked out directly with a look of amazement. As soon as he came back, all the callers burst into flames: "Who is this number 001? It''s so awesome. He got the power of the world''s origin. How did he do it?" "I''m still exploring in a secret place. You know, it was left by the people who flew to the fairy world in the past dynasty. I almost got it. This damn number is 001" ¡°...¡± The whole arena was in a mess. However, Liu shengbingwei looked stunned. Looking at the primitive long sword in his hand, he moved in his heart: "is it him?" Just as Liu shengbingwei thought, this is the most precious long sword after tomorrow, which is sealed in his body by Yuqing Jue. As soon as he leaves the plot world, he will automatically recognize the Lord and appear in front of him. It can be regarded as a reward given to him by the world on this mission. At this time, yuqingjue became the first queen in the eight dragon world. The golden light from the sky was the original force of the world. With the continuous influx of the original force, the small universe in the body impolitely absorbed these forces, and then an incomparably huge door of time and space appeared in the void, swallowing the whole world in an instant. Yuqing Jue turned back and looked around, but he found that at the moment, he actually stretched out the crack of time and space. Stunned, his heart moved and returned to the small universe. A message came: "it turns out that this world was created by the arena. The hidden task is the throne of the emperor. As long as you dominate the world, you can get our world." "And I have a larger universe in my body, but it was directly swallowed, huh? This is." In doubt, yuqingjue moved his mind, stepped out and flew out of the original continent. It seemed that his body had passed through a barrier and came to a huge planet, which was the world of eight dragons. Chapter 417 One thought broke through the world barrier and came to the eight dragon worlds swallowed up by the small universe. In this world, the whole world is like frozen time, and even the air is solidified. Yu qingjue smiled: "it''s still possible to do this. It''s interesting." At the next moment, a fine light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes, and then the world time began to flow again. In an instant, it was restored by the whole battlefield. At this time, Yelv Hongji looked at yuqingjue with a frightened face. He could feel that the Qi belonging to the Liao state was gone, and the weak breath came from his body: "what do you want?" Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and flicked a finger. In an instant, yeluhongji turned into dust on the ground. Then with a big hand, the soldiers of the two countries at war returned to their respective camps in the blink of an eye. In amazement, they heard a loud voice from the sky: "from now on, the world belongs to me. Everything will obey my orders. Violators will enter the 18th floor of hell and never exceed the speed." As soon as he finished speaking, a bolt from the blue rang through the heaven and earth, and then the virtual shadow of Yuqing Jue Weian appeared in the sky. All the creatures in the whole eight Tianlong watched in awe. Then yuqingjue returned to the palace of heaven and earth, looked in awe at his three daughters Wang Yuyan, and showed a gentle smile on his face: "Yuyan, ah Zhu, ah Bi, don''t be afraid, I''m still me." Wang Yuyan looked at each other and whispered, "cousin (childe)" Yuqingjue nodded and pointed out that the three lights flew into Wang YuYan''s brain. It was some information about herself, including some things about the world. A moment later, Wang Yuyan was stunned: "so it is. The arena is really incredible, but cousin, are you really from the arena?" Yuqing Jue smiled and stroked Wang YuYan''s head: "well, the world is not invariable. As long as there is a deviation, there will be another world, just like the three thousand world mentioned by Buddhism. For example, if there is a fork in those rivers, there will be countless diversions." The three of Wang Yuyan then asked, "cousin, is the world really dominated by you? Will you decide all the rules here in the future?" Yuqingjue also tried this, but he found that his cultivation was too low, and not all the rules could be decided by himself. For example, creating life and some sacred objects were completely derived from the world itself. Of course, if he could have the real power of saints, there would be no problem creating life. The creation of life in the main god space that we met last time is actually a replicator. These replicated lives do not have souls. But if the Lord is willing to spend pure soul essence, it will be able to reshape a new soul. Then yuqingjue came to Dali, looked at Duan Siping who was practicing in the imperial mausoleum, raised his hand and put him in the arena: "I did what I promised you. As for the information in the arena, they will naturally introduce it to you later." Duan Siping, who looked a little stunned, looked up at the strange environment. He was still practicing just now and appeared here in the blink of an eye. The voice in his ear made him understand that he had left the world. He couldn''t help feeling excited in his heart: "thank you." After yuqingjue dealt with Duan Siping''s affairs, his eyes were focused on the Zhennan palace. The summoner who took away Duanyu''s flesh was not sent back by the arena, but he was surprised: "no, it''s not that he didn''t send it back, but this guy swallowed Duanyu''s soul source, making the world mistakenly think he was a native of the world." "Originally, there are such loopholes in the arena. In this way, if you want to stay in which world in the future, as long as you find someone to devour the origin of his soul, you can''t stay in that world forever." There was a variable under his control. Yuqing was not very relieved. At the next moment, his heart moved. In Duan Yu''s frightened look, he sent him directly to the arena: "this, I was sent back. I thought I had found the loophole in the arena. In the future, everything will be dominated by me. Unexpectedly, I long Aotian still miscalculated. It seems that the loophole in the arena is not so easy to drill." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a purple thunder surging over the arena. In an instant, it fell in the air and hit long Aotian. There was a charred body in the square. "I''ll go. Did this guy do something angry and resentful? The thunder of punishment in the arena killed him." "Who knows, it may have violated any regulations." ¡°..¡± Yuqingjue in the small universe was also stunned. He was surprised that such a change would occur. Was he wrong? This was not a loophole, but someone deliberately drilled it and directly chopped it to death. His heart was slightly cold: "fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t try." In the next few days, yuqingjue dealt with all the things in this world. Xiao Feng and ouyangming were directly thrown into the arena. As for the emperor of the heaven and earth Dynasty, let murongbo worry. I don''t want to be an emperor. I don''t have that Kung Fu. However, with the cultivation of Murong Bo Yuandan realm, he can have another child. It''s good to let the child inherit the throne. He can be a supreme emperor behind the scenes. As for wuyazi and others, they were sent directly to the original mainland. As the Lord of the 30th day, he was able to arrange Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun. The three women of Wang Yuyan slept soundly at the moment when they entered the original mainland because Yuqing absolutely didn''t let them accept the Lord of the heavenly world. Since childhood, the universe has returned to the arena in an instant. It''s really hard to stay in the crack of time and space. There are crises everywhere. As soon as he entered, he saw several sharp swords in the air, palm strength and attack. The huge force solidified the surrounding air. Yuqingjue frowned, raised his eyes and looked at several summoners in the distance. He didn''t know why he wanted to attack himself. He waved and squeezed these attacks in his hands. With a little effort, he turned into a little golden light, stepped out and appeared in front of several people in an instant: "give me a reason not to kill you." In an instant, several people''s teeth trembled, and their clothes were wet with cold sweat behind them. Looking at the cold eyes of the people in front of them, they immediately said: "Yes... Yes... Someone released a reward in the mission hall. As long as they can get your information and whereabouts, they can get a fairy weapon. If they can bring back your soul, they can also get it. You... Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you what I know." Yuqingjue''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, someone released a reward task for himself. It seems that he didn''t offend others except the gods of the God system. With the arrogant character of those gods, he didn''t have to do so at all. During meditation, his body turned into a golden light and disappeared into the void. "Hoo" Watching yuqingjue leave, the people gave a sigh of relief. Although the other party didn''t burst out much powerful breath, the invisible pressure made them more uncomfortable. "Boom" However, the next moment, the golden thunder surged all over the sky, but it fell down in an instant, smashing several people who had shot yuqingjue before. The demon tail guild is full of voices at the moment. There are not only local callers on earth, but also adventurers from other worlds. On the earth with great changes, the guild has become a mainstream. At this time, yuqingjue, who had just returned from the arena, took a curious look at the lively guild, and then found Wakaba and Makao who were chatting and farting with each other: "it''s so lively. Is it because our demon tail guild has spread all over the whole earth?" "Ha ha" the two laughed when they heard the speech. Makao patted yuqingjue on the shoulder and said, "of course, you don''t know that the earth is not peaceful recently. In addition to some secret places, there are also invaders from outer space. With the increase of cultivation people, there are more entrusted tasks." Wakaba said with a smile: "after all, not everyone can achieve success in cultivation. Therefore, those with low cultivation will find some guilds to release tasks and pay some points in the arena for others to deal with." Think about it, now the earth is not the humble planet in the past. In addition to the plot characters from all over the world, there are also those aliens, although these aliens have some bad intentions: "very good." However, he saw Makao frown and looked at Yu qingjue with some worry: "Lei Huang, you may not know that many summoners have wandered in front of our guild recently. The target seems to be you. It is said that there is your reward task in the arena." Chapter 418 Yuqing Jue nodded. When he came back, he had learned from those candidates and callers, and didn''t know who did it: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the task hall to see what''s going on." As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t stop much. Yuqingjue went directly to the task hall on the west side of the arena. As soon as he stepped in, he saw the bustling hall. At the moment, he could hear the needle drop, frown slightly, ignore these people, and walked to the task bar. I saw that the reward task at the highest position above was actually offering a reward for his soul. Yuqing Jue saw it and saw a flash in his eye: "what a big pen, three million points and an immortal weapon of unknown grade." At this time, the people in the hall looked at yuqingjue, who was silently watching the taskbar, but they were whispering to each other privately. This is a fat sheep. You can get 3 million points as long as you kill one person. There is also an immortal weapon of unknown grade, which is quite cost-effective. It seems that yuqingjue doesn''t care about the strange situation of the people behind him. With the strength of Taiyi Jinxian, these people are not their opponents. After looking at the contact information of the task publisher above, he goes directly to the outside. "Come on, keep up" "Chase, this is a fat sheep" ¡°...¡± A moment later, the people saw that yuqingjue was getting more and more remote, but then he directly disappeared into the merit battlefield. There were lush grass and towering trees around here. If a careless and wild beast rushed out, they might lose each other at any time. "Kill" Seeing that yuqingjue was about to disappear in front of the people, a cry of killing sounded. In an instant, an overwhelming array of weapons came, accompanied by countless lightning, fireballs and swords. "Boom" In the shocking explosion, all the trees and grass around were wiped out, leaving only a scorched huge pit. The terrible waves swept away, but I never saw the figure of yuqingjue. "Have you been killed?" "This person''s strength is extraordinary. I haven''t seen his realm at level 6. I won''t die so easily." "Can you survive such a fierce attack?" But I saw several people wearing Taoist robes, as well as witches and summoners in costumes chanting words, waving talismans, magic wands and royal coins in their hands, which was just summoning souls. "When the soul comes back, call" In a word, there was a dark wind. However, I still didn''t see the figure of yuqingjue, not even the soul. "It''s impossible. Is it possible that even the soul has been broken?" In the void, yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and looked at the hundreds of summoners below indifferently. Since he wanted to die, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. In an instant, the real power in his body ran crazy, but when he raised his hand, he brought a sharp vigorous wind. Then he pressed it with one palm, turned it into the palm of heaven, and beat it in the air. At this time, the people still quarrelling below were filled with a chill in their hearts. The terrorist pressure from the sky made their breathing stagnant, and they couldn''t help looking up. The next moment, I saw a giant palm of Optimus shooting down. The terrible force covered the square kilometer. In the roaring of the vigorous wind, it turned into a sharp knife and swept across, bringing countless blood flowers. "Boom" As soon as he fell to the ground, the earth shaking force swept across the scene. The cold momentum took away a large area of life, like death, ruthlessly harvesting life. "Run" The sound of exclamation sounded in an instant. With such power, could it be that those with great powers were disturbed by the people here? In an instant, the people who survived by luck did not want to escape like death. Yuqing Jue saw this and snorted coldly, but his eyes glanced at a young man who was in the lead. The young imperial envoy blocked his palm strength just now with a shield, just a slight concussion of Qi and blood in his body: "next time is your time of death." In an instant, a huge pressure fell from the sky and locked the survivors here. The breath of death came in an instant. His body was shaking, but his feet could not move, just like pouring cement. "Buzz" The void trembled and several bright swords came. At this moment, people were desperate. They shouldn''t act rashly without knowing the strength of each other. They shouldn''t take their own lives for those integral treasures. Yuqing Jue lowered his shadow and looked at the dead bodies everywhere indifferently. Then he waved to the shield and photographed it in his hand. His whole body changed for a while and turned into a young man. Then a jade slip appeared in his hand. He put one into it, threw it into the air and disappeared into a meteor: "let me see who wants my life." A moment later, the two figures came in a hurry. It was Uranus and the housekeeper who issued the reward task of yuqingjue. In the blink of an eye, they had come to them. Looking at the corpses everywhere, they frowned: "where''s the soul?" Yuqing Jue glanced at the housekeeper without expression and said to Wang Xing, "what about things? I''ll look at the so-called fairy tool first, otherwise I won''t give you the man''s soul." Uranus''s face sank. If he could not see the cultivation of the person in front of him, he would forcibly take away his soul. At present, with a cold hum, he took the unknown bead out of his arms: "that''s it. As for the points, I can give you half first. After giving me my soul, I''ll pay the other half." Yuqingjue nodded and threw a bottle in the past. There was an unreal soul shouting: "here you are, isn''t it this man. Lift the prohibition on the bead, don''t try to pit me." Uranus caught the bottle and looked at the face of the soul inside. He smiled, but then he was very ferocious: "whether you are an immortal or a God, I finally caught you. Ha ha, dare to kill my son. I want you to burn in the sky fire for thousands of years, ha ha." Yuqing Jue shrugged: "you can give it to me." Wang Xing smiled coldly. If there wasn''t a contract in the arena, he decided not to give the bead to him. He directly gave the remaining 1.5 million points to yuqingjue. Then some meat hurt to lift a ban on the bead, and then threw it in the past: "here you are, I''m clear." At this time, the housekeeper beside Wang Xing saw a flash of light in his eyes. His body changed, but he grabbed the bead with one hand. "This is mine," Yu qingjue said coldly. Looking at the housekeeper who stretched out his hand and grabbed the bead, he pointed out that a sharp sword shot away. As long as the housekeeper didn''t avoid, the next moment was his death. "Bang" The golden light rose, and the housekeeper took a meal at his feet. He was surrounded by Qi. He was about to get the bead. However, the sword was too sharp, but his body shape was a little meal. Yuqing Jue saw it, reached out and grabbed the beads in the air. He looked at Uranus coldly: "what do you mean? Did you forget the contract in the arena? I gave you something. I dare to do it before I take over. I''m not afraid of thunder punishment." Wang Xing on one side is also sweating. He doesn''t know what the housekeeper is smoking. If you want to rob, you have to wait until something is taken over. Fortunately, there is no punishment for yourself in the arena. Some angrily yelled at the housekeeper, "Wang Lin, what do you do? If you want to die, get away from me." However, the next moment, he saw a sharp killing in the housekeeper''s eyes. In Wang Xing''s incredible eyes, he clapped his hand on Wang Xing''s chest. In an instant, Wang Xing gushed out against the blood, but the figure flying upside down gradually lost the breath of life. "Pop pop" On one side, yuqingjue chuckled and clapped his hands: "Oh, a good play, the housekeeper of the Lord, ha ha, is it a love tragedy?" But Wang Lin took a cold look at Yu qingjue, and then his face changed into a monk with some evil spirit: "hum, don''t say these words and show your true face. These illusions can''t deceive my eyes." Yuqing Jue heard the speech, raised his eyebrows and flashed all over his body. Then the young man''s appearance disappeared and returned to his original face: "it''s really ape dung, evil heavenly Buddha." "It''s you." suddenly, seeing the real face of the person in front of me, a killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the evil heavenly Buddha: "I should have thought of it. I thought I could let the old guy use the point treasure to induce others to kill you. Unexpectedly, you rushed to the door." After hearing this, Yuqing Jue looked up and laughed, disdained and said, "it''s far from them. Look at your appearance, the seal hasn''t been lifted. You dare to fight with me because of the peak strength of Xuanxian. It''s boring." As soon as the evil day Buddha''s face changed, his face was a little iron blue. He thought he could untie the seal under Zhang Sanfeng by his own means. Unexpectedly, there was no sign of the seal breaking these days. He said gnashing his teeth: "thanks to you." Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and put the beads in front of his eyes. "I''m curious about what the beads are, as if you attach great importance to them." The evil heavenly Buddha''s eyes turned around the bead. With his Xuanxian strength, he could have taken the bead. However, Wang Xing actually sealed it with the energy of the arena. If it was forcibly destroyed or not lifted by himself, the bead will be included in the arena lucky draw. "Hum" Chapter 419 The evil heavenly Buddha himself didn''t know what the bead was. He only learned from Wang Xing''s words that it could ignore any defense and was extremely hard. Even if it was hit by the treasure the day after tomorrow, it would be smashed on the spot. I vaguely remember coming out of the crack in time and space. At first glance, Wang Xing smashed an intruder to death with this bead. At that time, he was just sealed and was about to find a way to crack it. This ordinary bead entered his eyes. He wanted to seize it strongly, but there was a strange prohibition on it. Therefore, he had to change the look of the housekeeper and mix around him waiting for the opportunity to seize it. Yuqing Jue saw that he couldn''t ask anything. At present, he put the beads away in the eager eyes of the evil heavenly Buddha: "since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being impolite." As soon as the words were finished, the real power in the body surged, and then a Dharma array appeared in the sky. The transparent boundary covered the evil heaven Buddha cage. When raising his hand, he broke through the air with great palm strength. The evil heavenly Buddha frowned slightly and looked at the constantly rotating hair in the sky. When he moved under his feet, he avoided the attack and killing of palm strength. For a moment, he turned into a figure all over the sky. He couldn''t tell which was true. Yuqingjue frowned slightly. These figures actually carried the breath of evil heaven Buddha. Their eyes twinkled. The scenery in front of them suddenly changed, and a lot of blood evil spirit appeared in their eyes: "strange, they are all true. Is it that the legendary Blood Sea supernatural power''s skill failed?" There was no hesitation at the moment, and his heart moved. The sword Qi suddenly appeared all over the sky. As soon as he pointed it out, it turned into a rainstorm. In an instant, countless figures in the air turned into a trace of bloody Qi, filling the whole space of the Dharma array. "If you want to catch me, you are not qualified," said countless figures of evil heavenly Buddhas in the air in unison. Their changing bodies turned into streamers and rushed to yuqingjue, and the power of Taoist blood demons turned into a fierce attack. Yuqing Jue looks the same, but the strength of Xuanxian is just the peak. If he is at the same level, he will look a little better. When he starts to pinch his sword finger, his changing footsteps and residual shadows cross the sky, leaving a trace of blood and evil spirit. A fierce look flashed in the evil heavenly Buddha''s eyes. Then, five evil heavenly Buddhas separated and formed a mysterious array. The power of the five elements suddenly generated in the array. As soon as they pointed it out, it turned into a colorful light blade. In a twinkling, they saw that the array under yuqingjue ran away, disappeared into the void and disappeared: "I''ll come back." "Bang" He broke a separate body in front of him, and Yu qingjue looked coldly at the disappeared evil heavenly Buddha. He waved to kill all evil heavenly Buddhas who lost their body control in the Dharma array: "it''s very fast." It happened here. Yuqingjue didn''t leave any more sparks to fall, turning the place into a sea of fire. Watching the burned ashes in a radius of kilometers, his foot turned into a golden light and disappeared into the void, leaving only a scorched land. Back to the demon tail guild, after greeting Makao and others, yuqingjue directly returned to the small universe. Looking at the ordinary bead in his hand, he couldn''t touch his head for a while: "all the methods that can be thought of have been tried. God refining, blood refining, fire and thunder splitting have no response at all. Is it just a stone?" Some reluctantly threw it on the ground. Everyone around him was curious. In order to get up, he looked at yuqingjue with a sad face and wondered, "what''s the matter with you, qingjue?" Yuqing Jue smiled bitterly and pointed to the bead on the ground: "I don''t know what this is. No matter how you try, there''s no response at all. I knew it wouldn''t take those efforts. Just kill the door directly." Ling Ying smiled and picked up the beads on the ground and put them in the palm of his hand. The people came up to him and looked at them: "it''s not just a round stone, it''s dark." Seeing this, altoria took down the bead in Ling Ying''s hand, threw it, pulled out the sword in the stone around her waist and split it with a sword. instantaneous.. "Click" "Oh, my sword" In the middle of the miserable cry, altoria''s sword in the stone was broken, and her face was a little sad. I thought the sound of breaking was this bead. Unexpectedly, it was her own long sword: "what is this? Even my sword in the stone can''t be cut off." Some painfully touched the stone sword to restore its integrity. As long as they and the round table Knight''s will are there, even if the stone sword is broken, they can recover, but this bead is beyond all expectations. Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows and recalled the beads: "it''s so hard that even Liya''s sword in the stone has been broken. It can be used for Yin people. It''s sure to smash one by one." "Hee hee" Looking at the obscene yuqingjue on his face, Ling Ying and others laughed and patted yuqingjue: "it must be a treasure we don''t know. We''d better take it first. It may be useful in the future." After staying in the small universe for a period of time, yuqingjue directly returned to the demon tail guild. It was still very lively, but without Naz and others, they always felt a little unnatural: "with the annexation of the small world, the power of the law is complete. It can gather 3000 laws only after deriving 300 ways, but the Lord of the world still needs six people." My mind moved, my body turned into a streamer, fled into the void, and instantly returned to the arena. Since annexing the world can increase the law, it''s easy to do. I still have a local world. The next moment, the figure has come to the School Park City and noticed the arrival of yuqingjue. The hanging alesta and Laura who is drinking in the afternoon flash, disappear in situ, and instantly appear in front of yuqingjue: "ah, I haven''t seen my master for a long time." Yuqingjue greeted Laura with a smile, and then asked yalesta, "what happened when I left." But alesta replied with an expressionless face, "except for some callers, nothing important has happened. By the way, your Lord, your God has something to find you." Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He almost forgot that he used the power of Archangel God to refine a separate body. He didn''t know what he had to find himself: "I''ll come soon. You should return to my small universe. The evolution of life level can''t be changed." Alesta and Laura nodded. They wanted to leave for a long time, but they couldn''t find yuqingjue. They went directly to the arena to look for it after a while. At that moment, yuqingjue stretched out his hand to the void in front of him. A brilliant channel appeared in front of the three people and stepped in. In an instant, the scenery in front of him changed, and the air was filled with countless bright energy, which came to the heaven in this world. It seemed to feel the coming of yuqingjue. The golden light wing behind the power of God shook slightly and flew out of the palace. For a moment, it had come to yuqingjue: "my Lord, you finally came." Yuqing Jue shrugged: "I have been in all the world recently, but I can''t find the time to come here." The power of God didn''t care. He waved his hand and then said to yuqingjue, "I''ll come with me." as soon as he said that, the light wings behind him shook slightly, rushed up into the sky and flew away over heaven. Yuqingjue saw it and didn''t hesitate. He directly followed up with a move under his feet. After flying for nearly a day, the power of God brought yuqingjue to a strange place. To be strange, it is because time here is constantly changing, sometimes moving forward, sometimes backward, sometimes suddenly disappearing. Standing on the edge of this place, you can feel the great power of time. Yuqing Jue frowned, but he had never seen such a situation: "where is this?" The power of God shrugged helplessly, and he didn''t know where it was: "here is still where I inadvertently learned that I flew everywhere when I was bored in this world, and then I came here inadvertently." Yuqingjue patted his forehead, and his separated body refined with the power of God jumped off like this: "let me see, this kind of scene is rare. Is there any treasure, ha" With a light drink, his eyes flashed a divine light. In an instant, it appeared in yuqingjue''s eyes, but it was another scene. He saw through this time distorted area, and saw a huge light ball in front of him. In the illusion of life and disillusionment, countless weather flows were the breath of the source power of the world. "I really can find a place. I came here for this. I didn''t expect it to take no effort." Seeing the power of God beside him, he looked at his own Buddha curiously. He didn''t know what he was trying to write. He couldn''t help patting yuqingjue on the shoulder: "what do you see, my God?" Chapter 420 Yu qingjue, who had returned to God, smiled and said to the power of God, "you have made contributions. This place is where the power of the origin of the world lies." God''s power frowned: "unexpectedly, you came here. But what do you want the world''s original power to do? Do you want to refine any artifact? It will make the world turbulent." But Yu qingjue shook his head and explained, "I''m not trying to refine any artifact. The latest discovery is that the small universe can swallow the world and include the world in it, which will make the laws in the small universe evolve faster." This is good news, but the original power of each world is not early, and there is no corresponding Lingbao to find. You can only rely on luck. This time, you can find it or come here unintentionally. Yuqing absolutely can ignore these. Now that he has found a place, he has to find a way to collect it. The time distortion in front of him is trouble. If he rushes in directly, I''m afraid he will be trapped in the torrent of time. I don''t know where to go: "find a way to break through this time limit." God''s power shrugged helplessly: "you think of a way. I''m just a separate body. If it''s broken, I have to return to the original. I''d better go first." as soon as I finished, I slipped into the bottom and disappeared. Yuqing Jue was speechless and didn''t let you charge. He just wanted to find a way. Should he run in such a hurry, he slapped him. The magnificent palm power rushed into the torrent of time with huge real power. However, the next moment, as soon as the palm power touched the outermost layer, it turned into a green smoke and disappeared, and even a ripple could not rise. "So strong, I''m trying. Ask the heart sword." In the sky, a magnificent sword awn rose in the sky, and countless sword shadows around were absorbed into it. Even the void trembled, and ripples spread around. Then, yuqingjue gave a soft drink, cut it down in the air, and the magnificent sword broke through the air, turned into a thunder and lightning, and rushed into the torrent of time. "Buzz" After a while, the strange force came back. As soon as the sword awn entered the area, it had disappeared without a trace. The strange force followed the direction of the sword awn and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. "Bad" Aware of the presence of a trace of rotten breath in the body, yuqingjue''s face changed. He immediately ran the real power and forced the strange power out of the body. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and instantly turned into a blue smoke and disappeared: "I don''t believe it. I''m trying. This time, the ten layers of real power are all on." Some angry yuqingjue took out the magic killing holy sword directly, and then the huge real power in his body was introduced into it. The bright sword lit up the whole world and shouted: "cut" "Boom" In an instant, a powerful sword, carrying the power of shaking the sky and the earth, rushed into the time area at a thunderous speed. In the sudden attack, the time area was turbulent and the whole world trembled. However, later, it was seen that the area was still intact, but the speed of time change was faster. "No, there''s no way. Go back and talk." Seeing that things could not be done, yuqingjue also stayed. After taking a look at this strange place, he turned into a streamer and fled into the void. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to heaven. The power of God shrugged: "my Lord, I can see from your appearance that you have not achieved your goal. How should you do now? Let me explain first that I have no way to deal with the different power of time." Yuqingjue rolled his eyes: "I''ll go back and find a way. You can play here slowly." as soon as he finished, he turned and stepped into the space-time channel and disappeared. The power of God smiled: "this time the Buddha will eat flat." At this time, in the mortal world, yuqingjue''s sudden blow shook the world, but countless creatures could not help shaking in their hearts. They all shivered: "strange, how can I feel a chill in summer? Is it going to change? Hiss, I''d better wear a long sleeve." As soon as he came back, he saw that AVAs looked at yuqingjue in amazement: "you really convinced you that you did such things when you came back." ¡°£¿¡± Yuqingjue had some doubts. He just made a move at that time area. He didn''t seem to do anything else: "what''s the matter?" But on a screen in front of aresta, a girl is looking around at a loss. She is very curious about the cleaning robots and the elves on the road. She wants to reach out and touch the elves, but she is afraid of being attacked. Yuqing couldn''t help asking, "what''s good about this?" AVAs rolled a lovely white eye: "just now you didn''t shake the world, but you just met another world. This girl is not from this world." Yuqing Jue was stunned. It was a coincidence. Unexpectedly, he still said, "trouble, my fault, I''ll deal with it myself." after saying that, he dodged and left directly. At this time, the girl on the screen was curious about all around. Just after school, she was on her way back. Unexpectedly, she was just curious about a light hole in front of her and touched it. Who knew she would come to a strange place. "This is a robot. It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that the world''s science and technology has been so developed. It''s an elf. It''s so powerful. I really want to hold it." Yuqingjue on one side was a little embarrassed. The girl was really nervous. When she came to a strange place, she didn''t think about how to go back. She was still leisurely here. Then she walked up: "this classmate, what can I do for you? As a special teacher in the School Park City, let''s see if my can help you." The girl looked stunned when she heard the speech. Is it Xueyuan city? Distinguished teacher? Where is that: "this, this, teacher, please tell me how to get to Tiangong city." Tiangong city? Yuqingjue frowned and couldn''t remember for a while. After all, this place has been in the plot world for so long. Even the realm of Taiyi Jinxian will be forgotten. Yuqingjue in meditation didn''t find the girl''s surprised eyes. Just listen to a exclamation: "yuqingjue, I didn''t expect to see a real person. It''s not a real demon, nor is it a fairy? But why are you a man? Shouldn''t you be a girl?" "Er" yuqingjue has a black line. What''s this called? Of course I''m a man. Although I know you''re from another world, I can''t talk nonsense like this: "this classmate, I''ve always been a man. Why should a girl say, no, you actually know me?" The girl looked at yuqingjue curiously, but then she was a little afraid and curious. She stretched out her hand and touched yuqingjue. She looked happy: "ah, it''s true. What a magical world. I ask you, you have a lightning Rune card. Show me how it is." Yuqingjue turned his eyes when he heard the speech. What does it mean to have a lightning Rune card? How is this saying so like fantasy township: "if you want a rune card, there is lightning?" when he raised his hand, the golden thunder was like a naughty child beating at his fingertips. "Ah, it''s true. Did I come to fantasy village?" the girl exclaimed. "No, this is Xueyuan city. What''s your name, this classmate? I''ll take you back." looking at the excited girl, yuqingjue reluctantly replied. "Sorry, it''s rude. My name is Wuhe Shizhi. Please give me more advice." the girl, no, it''s Wuhe Shizhi. She said quickly. Well, no wonder that Tiangong city has an impression. It turns out that the space is weak and there is a strange world of elves. In front of us, the protagonist will actually be a woman. It seems that it should be a parallel space from that world, or it is uncertain to become a woman because of the arena. "Well, I see, but I''m afraid you have to stay here longer. I have something to do. I''m afraid I can''t send you back immediately." Wuhe Shizhi frowned when he heard the speech. If he didn''t go back for a long time, I''m afraid his sister at home would be worried: "this... I don''t know how long it will take. If it takes a long time, my sister will be worried." Yuqingjue didn''t know how long it would take, so he had to say, "it will take about three or four days. The flow rate is different in different world times. I''ll see if I can send you back to the time of departure." At this time, Wuhe Shizhi remembered that he was no longer in the local world. He just stretched out his hand curiously when he came home from school and would come to another world: "wow." Then, yuqingjue had to return the Wuhe Shi ribbon to his home in the world. As soon as he opened the door, several figures rushed out. It was the Yuban Meiqin group. The extra one was intix: "teacher, you''re back." Yuqing Jue smiled: "well, I''m back. Has indix been naughty lately?" Indix felt a little unhappy when she heard the speech, grinding her teeth, and then rushed directly to yuqingjue''s arms and bit her: "come back with a girl, let you see my power." Chapter 421 Afraid of hurting indix, he quickly restrained his real strength of body protection, held up the biting indix directly with both hands, and slapped her little head funny: "I''ll introduce you. For some reasons, this classmate will live here for a few days." Wuhe Shizhi said hello to Yuban Meiqin: "please give me more advice. My name is Wuhe Shizhi." Seeing this, they directly took up the small hand of Wuhe Shizhi and walked towards the room on the first floor below the villa. There was the transformed game room: "ah, Wuhe classmate, how did you know the teacher?" "Ah, Mr. yuqingjue is very famous. There are many of his little books in our world." "Wow, it turns out that Wuhe is not from our world." ¡°...¡± Yuqingjue reluctantly shook his head and watched Yuban Meiqin and others pull Wuhe Shizhi away, but he got up and went back to the cylindrical residence in yalesta. In that area of time, he planned to ask if there was any way for AVAs, who is alayer, to pass. "That''s it. The time in that area is chaotic." After hearing this, Edwards thought for a while, flashed countless messages in his eyes, and then shook his head: "I''m sorry, the world will refuse to answer this question. It all depends on yourself." Yu qingjue frowned. This is not the answer he wants. If he can''t pass through that area, it has become a delusion to want to annex. Seeing this, Edwards whispered, "the former God." as soon as he finished, his body gradually faded and disappeared on the spot, but he returned to the will of the world. One side of aresta''s eyes flashed a light, looked at the inexplicable yuqingjue and said, "Lord, remember that you came to this world last time because someone stole the power of the source." Yuqingjue suddenly remembered when he heard the speech. The last time the world invited him to come to this world, because God stole the power of the source with longjinus gun: "by the way, that''s what AVAs meant." Alesta smiled and nodded: "the Lord thought of it. AVAs just wants you to use an artifact to obtain the power of the source." Yuqingjue, who had understood it, did not hesitate. He flashed back to the different force area of time. Looking at the illusory life and disillusionment in front of him, he stretched out his hand and took out a mirror: "the wheel against the law depends on you. Your rank is stronger than the so-called God killing gun. Don''t let me down." It seemed to hear yuqingjue''s words. The wheel of defying the law shook and flew out of yuqingjue''s hand. A bright light shot into the time force area in the air. In an instant, it seemed that the surrounding was frozen, and everything was prohibited. "Hiss. You''re welcome." yuqingjue turned white. He felt that the real power in his body was taken away. The feeling of emptiness came. This feeling had never appeared since the formation of a complete holy devil body. In just a moment, the wheel of opposing the law drained all the power of Taiyi Jinxian. This consumption is really not affordable for ordinary people. Fortunately, yuqingjue has the support of some small universes, but it has recovered 80% in a few breaths. "Depending on the situation, the whole body strength can only support the three breath time" is the recovery of the real strength in the body. The wheel of the inverse method also fell down, and the settled area has restored the time riot again. Yuqing Jue thought for a moment, and the skill worked to restore himself to the best. At present, the wheel of opposing the law was thrown in the air, and the real force in his body poured into it madly. However, he did not hesitate at his feet, and stepped into the area of different forces of time against the treasure. "One" "II" "Three" After three breaths, yuqingjue disappeared into the time area with the wheel of opposing the law on his head, but what came into his eyes was another situation. Countless space debris were raging, and the space cracks were like the sickle of death, "look at you." He muttered to himself, but it was the top treasure on his head. He operated to regulate his breath. From the perspective of this unknown treasure, if he could pass the time difference force area, I''m afraid this space difference force area would not be a problem. First, tentatively introduce it into the treasure. Just like the different force area outside, it can hold the three breath time. Yu qingjue''s face shows a confident smile. Then he uses the exercise skill and rushes in at an instant. In an instant, a space storm swept through. The next moment, it was fixed by the wheel of opposing the law. Yuqingjue''s face remained unchanged. The body method was launched, and in an instant, it had passed through this space different force area: "now I know why those great gods pursue the treasure. In addition to assisting themselves, they can also strengthen their own strength dozens or even hundreds of times." "Eh" Just a moment ago, the two regions of time and space felt as if they had penetrated a taboo, but what came into view was another scene. I saw an incomparably dazzling color light ball running slowly at the moment, with a trace of intoxicating breath spreading to the west, and a beautiful shadow sleeping in it. "AVAs, it turns out that alayer lives here." Qian Ying, who was originally a strange angel, was called by the will of the world and became the alayer of the world. At the moment when yuqingjue stepped into the forbidden space, AVAs slowly opened his eyes, but different from the past, there was no body in the pupil at the moment, and the indifferent voice came: "Why are you here?" Yu qingjue frowned: "what''s the matter with you, AVAs?" But saw that Edwards shook his head: "I am not Alaya, but the will of this world. I can talk to you through this body." Yuqingjue was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, even the world''s will came out. He came for the power of his origin. If one is bad, he is estimated to fight. With his Taiyi Jinxian''s strength, a slap may be killed, and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. However, AVAs looked at Yu qingjue without expression and said, "don''t worry. As a reward for helping the world last time, I won''t kill you. What are you doing here this time?" Yuqing Jue thought for a while and immediately said, "it''s for the power of the source." AVAs was noncommittal. He raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at yuqingjue. A dreamy brilliance flashed in his eyes: "I see. You just need to promise the world a condition, so the power of the source can be given to you." Yuqingjue heard a flash in his eyes: "please say" AVAs said expressionless, "the world allows you to swallow, but you can''t interfere in the things in the world. The world evolves by itself. It''s an oath and can''t go back." In an instant, yuqingzi shook his head directly. How can this kind of thing be promised? Since he was swallowed by his own small universe and became one of them, as the only controller of the small universe, how can he make the odd number exist: "sorry, I can''t promise this condition. My universe is not allowed to exist out of my control." AVAs frowned when he heard the speech, but his empty eyes flashed a different look. Between his thoughts, a space-time barrier shrouded and blocked yuqingjue inside: "as a reward for last time, I won''t kill you. As long as you promise, the barrier will disappear. Otherwise, you''ll never get out." Yuqingjue''s face changed. The world''s will actually started directly and patted the space-time barrier: "don''t force me to start. I said that condition. I don''t agree. The small universe is my foundation and doesn''t allow that kind of alternative existence." However, AVAs looked at Yu qingjue indifferently, and there was no expression on his face, just like a big wood. Then he closed his eyes directly. Yuqing Jue saw that a green vein appeared on his forehead and directly exhaled in his heart that he wanted to leave the arena. However, he got a stunned answer: "No. 001, please note that the world has changed, and the world will give birth to self-consciousness. It is not under the control of the arena. He takes care of his own misfortunes and blessings." Dull, these answers are still beyond Yu qingjue''s expectation. The world is born with self-consciousness, which means that he is no longer the instinct that can only mechanically evolve the world, but has the existence of good and evil from the heart and independent thinking: "it''s really incredible. Is it because he integrates the power of other world origins?" But now it''s time to think about how to go out and look at the will of the world. It''s definitely not that he didn''t do it because of the world he saved last time, but the wheel against the law on his head. It''s estimated that he can''t break the defense of the treasure. Now that he has figured out the key of the matter, Yu qingjue is not polite. He holds the magic killing holy sword and cuts off a magnificent sword shadow in an instant during the operation of real power in his body. However, in the sky shaking explosion, the space-time barrier in front of us was not affected at all, and there was no wave. AVAs opened his eyes and looked at yuqingjue indifferently: "don''t waste your energy. This barrier is a boundary wall. It can''t be broken by this thing in this world. You just need to nod and agree, then it will be good for you." Chapter 422 At this time, yuqingjue, who was shrouded in the world barrier, frowned, and the long sword in his hand was constantly wielding a sharp sword. However, no matter how to use the real power, this barrier could not be broken. Even if the power of the wheel of opposing the law was used, this barrier was tightly stagnant for less than one thought time. Sure enough, the strength of Taiyi Jinxian is still not enough. If you can have the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, you may be able to hold the barrier for a few seconds. Maybe you can break it directly. "Bang" "Bang" Boundless Qi, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, attacked the world''s walls. Yuqingjue, who directly used the strongest move, looked a little disappointed. Some powerlessly looked at the expressionless AVAs, shook his head, turned and directly returned to the small universe. "Don''t let me think of a way, or I want you to look good." Freya and others looked at some angry Yuqing and asked, "what''s the matter with you, little cute? Your face is not very good." Yuqing Jue sighed, told the story, and shrugged helplessly: "that''s it. The will of the world has given birth to self-consciousness. He wants to settle in the small universe, but doesn''t let me intervene in the things there. How can I promise this kind of thing, so he blocked me." When they heard the speech, they also shook their heads. This strange thing can happen. They said that yuqingjue''s luck is not very good. If the world has self-awareness, they will continue to want to be promoted, and they don''t know what level they can reach in the end. Ling Ying thought for a moment, and her face was uncertain: "maybe you can try that bead. Last time, even Liya''s sword in the stone was broken. Maybe it can be broken." Yuqingjue''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Maybe it was really OK. He didn''t hesitate to take the bead and turned back to the world barrier. AVAs frowned, "have you figured it out?" Yuqing Jue laughed: "I won''t promise. Since it is incorporated into my small universe, everything will be carried out according to my will. You are an odd number. What I didn''t intend to study originally is your own exposure. Looking at you, it''s definitely not just that I don''t want to interfere in the evolution of the world." AVAs''s empty eyes flashed a fierce color when he heard the speech. In an instant, the thunder exploded all over the world where the School Park City is located, just like the end of the world. The wind, tsunami and earthquake changed color all over the world, and the sun and moon disappeared: "you seem to know something." The cold tone of indifference and the cold breath spread all over the whole space. Yuqing Jue chuckled: "what can I know? The world itself has only instinct. Now it''s not normal to see you. I still need to talk more." Suddenly, AVAs was silent. His self-consciousness had been found. Then don''t blame me. Then AVAs gently raised his hand and pressed Yuqing Jue empty. "Boom" The suffocating pressure came, as if the whole world was pressing on him. Yuqingjue''s face was a burst of unnatural flush. The wheel against the law on his head was running rapidly, and the brilliance enveloped it. "Why, you''re angry. Give me another one." Yuqing Jue frivolously picked his eyebrow at AVAs, reached out and hooked it, but secretly took out the unknown bead. However, AVAs was still very indifferent. With one hand, the pressure hit here. As if he were to be squeezed flat, yuqingjue immediately ran the real force to urge the wheel of the inverse method. "Your treasure is annoying." The pressure of the world can''t break the protection of this treasure. In an instant, AVAs''s face is a little ugly. When he is angry, countless time-space cracks turn into swords all over the sky and burst into yuqingjue''s whole body. Disillusionment comes from the heart. The great power of the world is mixed with the blade of time and space. Yuqingjue looks dignified and takes a deep breath. The real power in the body runs at a speed exceeding the limit. The wheel of anti Dharma on the head gradually turns into a golden ball to cover it. "Boom" The terror swept through, and the way was annihilated, and the breath flowed among them. However, he still failed to break the treasure defense. Edwards took a cold look at yuqingjue, and then sank directly into the power of the source. Yuqing Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Nayuan breathed. His eyes looked at the annihilation atmosphere filled the whole space. At present, he secretly absorbed it in his palm. In the blink of an eye, a light ball condensed by the world Weili appeared in his hand, and an ordinary bead in it ran smoothly. He looked at AVAs, who closed his eyes and rested heavily. Yuqingjue smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then threw the light ball out directly "Buzz" The unparalleled force turned into an indestructible spear. In an instant, yuqingjue broke through the world barrier, stepped out, took back the beads, and rushed to the outside area. "Come on" As for the one whose barrier was broken, Edwards had recovered his mind and raised his hand with a great force to surround the original space. The original force turned into an urging force to connect to the barrier and instantly stopped yuqingjue. "Bang" Yuqing Jue saw it and hit it directly with a bead. However, there were only cracks in the front barrier. The original force was turbulent, and the world shook up. "If you are doing it, the world will be destroyed with the turbulence of the source. I remember there are several human beings related to you in the world," said Edwards coldly. Yuqing was helpless. Looking at the restored barrier in an instant, he looked a little blue: "let me leave. I don''t need the power of origin. You can''t worry that I will swallow the world. How about it?" AVAs shook his head indifferently: "I''m sorry, you know what you shouldn''t know. The only thing you can do now is to take the oath of not interfering in the world and swallow the world into your little universe. Otherwise, you will stay here forever." Yuqingjue sighed and didn''t answer. He raised his hand and pressed it on the barrier, but there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. AVAs was also very patient. His eyes stared at yuqingjue indifferently, and the scene suddenly solidified. I don''t know how long it took, yuqingjue''s smile grew larger and larger, and then he looked up and smiled: "you know, you shouldn''t use the power of origin as a barrier to trap me." AVAs frowned, but then his face changed. He slapped the original light ball and wanted to cut off the ability chain. However, the next moment was a force of counterattack. He was forced to step back in a flash. His face was ugly and looked at yuqingjue: "what have you done?" Yuqingjue looked at AVAs sympathetically. It''s really unlucky that the will of the world can''t use the power of the source. Who makes his small universe have a picky existence, the world tree despises even the power of merit and virtue, and unexpectedly likes the power of the source: "you guess, you win a prize." With a dark complexion and a cold hum, "presumptuous" moved under his feet and flew, but his small fist came with the great power of the world. Yuqing Jue saw it and was not flustered. He pressed one hand on the source barrier, but the other hand took the anti Dharma wheel in his hand and took a photo of AVAs, and a golden light flew away. "Bang" When the fist and light intersected, Edwards was in shape, but the corners of his mouth muttered to himself: "no wonder there is a higher level of space-time power." It is from the golden light that we know the power of the wheel of inverse law. This treasure condensed from the chaotic laws of time and space is not affected by the power of the world. Yuqingjue listened and his eyes lit up. He has always been a mystery about the origin of this treasure. He only knows that after Freya led out the potential in the body, the small universe in the body changed and connected to the chaotic world. Then this treasure appeared. He only knows that this treasure can resist the power of time and space and destiny, but he never knows the specific original. According to the will of the world, if the power of the wheel against the law is still above the world, it is intriguing. The existence higher than the world is only the chaotic world. Iowa''s eyes crossed a fine awn and said to yuqingjue, who was constantly absorbing the power of the source, "stop, I can let you swallow this world, and everything is dominated by you." Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, threw the wheel of anti Dharma into the air and turned into a streamer, which immediately shrouded AVAs: "it''s late, because I don''t believe you. There''s no will except me." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the wheel against the law turned into a bright golden light. As soon as the shrouded face of AVAs changed, he realized that his will was being eroded and his consciousness was becoming weaker and weaker, as if it would disappear in the next moment. He screamed: "stop it, or don''t blame me for breaking the fish''s death net." Chapter 423 Due to the integration of the world and the collection of the original forces of the world, the self-consciousness that was not easily born is unique to the world. At the moment, it is consumed by the most precious treasure in the world. Edwards had to panic and looked at the unshakable imperial Qing Jue with a ferocious face "Then don''t blame me. Let your friends be buried with me, ha ha" Yuqingjue looked at ruo''s crazy AVAs with a mocking look on his face and shook his index finger: "you haven''t found it yet." However, he saw that AVAs was stunned and constantly urged the great power of the world. However, he saw that the power of Tao was wrapped in the power of the wheel against the law and could not be spread to the outside world at all. Even the simplest ability to regulate the world was intercepted, as if he were in another world irrelevant to himself. Yuqing Jue chuckled: "isn''t it a surprise? Thank you for reminding me that the wheel against the law is the treasure in the world. I just tried. I didn''t expect it to be successful. There is an independent law, and it forms an independent space." Immediately, yuqingjue ignored the ugly face of AVAs. He pointed at the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, a towering tree flew out and grew in the wind. It turned into a behemoth in a few seconds, standing in this source space like an indomitable giant. At the next moment, the world tree erupted a terrible suction, an energy whirlwind rose from the ground and turned into a tornado, where the power of the source disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. "No" AVAs, who was shrouded by the wheel of disobedience, cried out miserably. If the original power was swallowed up, he would also be swallowed up. From the current behavior of yuqingjue, I''m afraid his consciousness would be lost: "in that case, don''t blame me. This flesh body will be annihilated with me, ha ha." Yuqingjue frowned. There was still some friendship between AVAs and himself. It would be difficult if he disappeared with the will of the world. His eyes burst into a light, pointing to the wheel against the law. In an instant, a golden light disappeared into AVAs''s body and frozen her: "hum, you think too much. When the annexation is over here, see how I clean you up, and the world tree let me eat." "Buzz" As Yu qingjue''s words fell, the world tree erupted into a burst of joy. Then countless roots stretched out to cover the original light ball. The next moment, they were directly dragged into the tree, and suddenly. "Burp" Yuqingjue''s face was black, he ate and supported, and some speechless took back the world tree, let it return to the mainland of origin, waved to the wheel of opposing the law, took AVAs in, and then went directly to the two different power areas. "Well, it''s gone." As soon as he walked out of the source space, he saw that the two different force spaces were missing. Then he thought that the source of the world had been swallowed up by himself, and the two forces protecting it naturally disappeared. Looking around, it was nothing. The magic forbidden world had disappeared. At the moment, yuqingjue stood in the gap between time and space, smiled clearly, and turned back to the small universe. On the mainland of origin, Yuqing Jue wanted to go to the magic forbidden world. However, he found that there was no such world in the small universe. He couldn''t help frowning: "it shouldn''t be. After the power of origin is absorbed, the world will come in. Where is it?" Reached out and patted the world tree with some indigestion: "I''m not afraid to die if I eat so fast." At the next moment, I saw the world tree spit out a dream glorious light ball, disappeared into the small cosmic star sky in the blink of an eye, and Yu qingjue''s face was happy: "it''s here." However, the Tao is the magic forbidden world, which is formed by the integration of three big worlds. The power of the source is huge. Therefore, it takes more time for the world tree to digest. At this moment, the annexation is completed by spitting out the world and integrating it into the small universe. Yuqing Jue''s mind moved. He broke through the world barrier and came to this world. Looking at the earth like frozen time, he lightly clicked his finger and instantly everything on the earth returned to its original appearance. "Now it''s time to deal with you, world will." Looking at AVAs sleeping in the wheel of the law, yuqingjue reached out and grabbed the past, and pulled out a hazy virtual shadow from her body. The changing body can''t see the reason of the body. He sent AVAs to aresta''s residence and looked at the virtual shadow coldly: "the abnormal number of the world, you say what should I do with you." In the hazy shape of the world''s illusory will, he begged yuqingjue for mercy: "please let me go. I am willing to give priority to you, and everything will follow your will in the future." Yuqing Jue smiled indifferently: "if you had agreed to be swallowed up by my universe, I wouldn''t care much, but it seems that you are hiding me. Can you tell me?" After listening to the world will, his face changed for a while, and then he said, "I am an odd number formed by the collection of three worlds. As long as I continue to devour the world with only instinctive will, I can continue to advance, and finally get rid of the world and become the existence of chaotic universe." Yuqing Jue frowned when he heard the speech: "it''s true, but there''s only one world in my universe. If you come in and advance later, you''re right in the future." The will of the world is indifferent, but it is not in the discourse. It can not be said that the cosmic will higher than the existence of the world is still born and has not been completed. I want to swallow it slowly in the dark and replace it. Yuqing absolutely didn''t understand it, and simply ignored it. He immediately pointed out on the wheel of opposing the law, and the great power of fate turned into a grinding plate, which immediately absorbed the world will, and immediately crushed this strange number into the purest power of consciousness. Waving, he integrated it into the magic forbidden world, and then a message in his brain was transmitted, but yuqingjue let the world follow his own ideas according to his own wishes. Then he returned to the villa in Xueyuan city and looked at the frowning Yuban Meiqin. The six yuqingjue frowned: "what''s the matter? You look so bad." "Ah" The sudden voice startled everyone. Looking at the appearance of yuqingjue Wuhe Shizhi, he was happy and hurriedly pulled the corner of yuqingjue''s clothes: "you have disappeared for a month. Take me back quickly, or my sister will run away." Yuqing was stunned. He didn''t feel the passage of time in the original space. Unexpectedly, a month passed in the blink of an eye. Looking at the five rivers scholar weaving with anxious face, he nodded: "wait a minute, I''ll deal with the matter and take you back immediately." Then, yuqingjue asked aresta and Laura to go to the source mainland, and Yuban Meiqin five learned that their playmates Elia and they were sleeping, and directly said they would also go to the source mainland. Yuqingjue had this intention, so he sent Yuban Meiqin to the temple and asked them to accompany Elijah qiluno and others to advance the level of life. As for AVAs is still alayer in this world, yuqingjue allowed her to travel between the original mainland and this world, but she is not very lonely. In the arena, yuqingjue took Wuhe Shizhi, who was very curious about everything around him: "let''s go. You can go back now. Look at the content of the arena in your mind." Wuhe Shizhi nodded: "well, no problem. Now I''m also a world adventurer. Hee, when I go back, my sister will be shocked by my adventure." Yuqing Jue chuckled and directly used her free world permission to the arena. The next moment, she returned to her native world with Wuhe Shizhi. "Woo woo..." As soon as I came in, I heard a harsh alarm: "this is not a drill, this is not a drill. Due to the observation of space foreshock, please go to the nearest shelter immediately and repeat -..." As soon as Wuhe Shizhi''s face changed, he pulled up yuqingjue and hurried to the sign on the street and ran to the shelter: "hurry up, wait. If the space comes, it will be dangerous. The harm will be terrible." Yuqing Jue heard the speech, but he was as motionless as a mountain. No matter how hard Wuhe Shizhi tried, he couldn''t help but say in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you? Run quickly." However, Yu qingjue shook his head and said with a smile, "you have forgotten my ability. The mere space earthquake can''t affect me." his eyes are looking at an expanding ripple in the space. The next moment, in the surprised eyes of Wuhe Shizhi, a golden light flew out from the tip of Yu qingjue''s finger. "Buzz" The void trembled and the invisible wave spread. However, the next moment, I saw a golden light galloping away, which calmed down the spatial wave in an instant, as if everything had never happened. Chapter 424 At this time, in an invisible huge spaceship in the void, the color inside the five river piano looked at this scene in amazement, and even the favorite lollipop named pearl treasure fell to the ground. "Lingyin, did you see it just now?" The woman''s village rain ordered the voice to nod with thick black circles around her face. It was also incredible: "the light just made the space epicenter and the earthquake." However, at the foot of the five river piano, a handsome man was lying on the ground and looked at the lollipop on the ground with saliva: "Oh, lollipop stained with commander''s saliva" In an instant, a green vein appeared on his forehead and stepped on the man''s head: "you pervert, come and drag me down." "Lollipop, commander''s lollipop" Looking at the shenwuyue Gongping dragged down by the guards, the expressionless Wuhe Qin took another lollipop out of his arms and said to the people below, "I found it, the source of the light." "Report to the commander. The light comes from here." As soon as his words were finished, Yu qingjue and Wuhe Shizhi appeared on the huge screen in the command room: "according to the track calculation, the source of light is emitted from here." "Click" The color inside the five river piano changed. The lollipop in my mouth was instantly bitten: "sister, you finally came back. Where have you been during this time? You know how worried I am." At this time, Yuqing, who then annihilated the space, absolutely shrugged with Wuhe Shizhi: "look, how simple" Wuhe Shizhi laughed and dared to say so. He didn''t know how terrible the crisis caused in the previous space was: "he is worthy of being the king of the book." "Hmm?" Yuqing frowned, "what do you mean?" Wuhe Shizhi quickly covered his mouth, but his eyes kept looking around. He almost leaked. It''s better not to be known by Yuqing Jue. Yuqingjue looked at Wuhe Shizhi pretending to see the scenery in doubt. Then he looked into the air as if he had seen through the space. His sight was directly opposite to the sound of the village rain. Inside the spaceship, Murakami Yu surprised Yin. He looked at yuqingjue with a motionless face. Then he turned his eyes away: "Qin Li Shizhi came back after so long. Won''t you pick her up?" In the five river piano, she proudly raised her chin: "I don''t care about her. I don''t know where to go for so long. I don''t say a word." Village rain made Yin chuckle, pointed to yuqingjue beside Wuhe Shizhi and said, "look at that man, do you have a familiar feeling." "Familiar feeling?" There was some doubt in the five river piano. When Murakami Lingyin said so, he turned his eyes to yuqingjue. Then, his face was a little surprised: "you say so, I seem to have seen it somewhere. No, it seems that it''s a girl. They look like each other." It seemed that a malicious message came from yuqingjue. There was a cool anger under his crotch. He frowned and pinched his fingers, but he failed to find the original: "strange, inexplicable feeling, is someone beating my attention?" Seeing this, Wuhe Shizhi directly took yuqingjue''s clothes and ran to his house: "let''s go. Go home quickly. Let me entertain you this time and tell you that my craft is very good." A moment later, Wuhe Shizhi took yuqingjue directly to a house, took out the key, opened the door directly, went in, welcomed yuqingjue to the living room, and then prepared some refreshments for him. Seeing that it was getting late, Wuhe Shizhi said with a smile, "the teacher will not leave tonight. I''ll prepare dinner and look at the time. My sister should also come back." Yuqingjue nodded. She also wanted to see the elves in the world. It was better to say that they were the second generation elves inherited from the crystal core of the elves. Some signs showed that there were pure natural elves in the world. After I didn''t know what happened, all the elves fell, leaving only their own elves. A moment later, the door was opened again. Then, a petite girl with a double horsetail came in with a heavy step. "Welcome back to Qinli. There are guests today. Go take a bath first. I''m already preparing dinner." Wuhe Shizhi, who heard the sound in the kitchen, immediately knew that his sister came back and said to the outside. "Wuhe Shizhi, you still know where you''ve been for so long," shouted Wuhe Qin. It''s almost half a month since Wuhe Shizhi disappeared. Wuhe Shizhi was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. He went out of the kitchen, pushed the piano upstairs and said, "I''ll explain to you later. Go take a bath and dinner will be ready soon." Half an hour later, yuqingjue looked at her with a smile. He tied the horse''s tail with a black ribbon and kept staring at his Wuhe Qin. He raised his hand in the stunned eyes of Wuhe Qin and directly played in the center of her eyebrows: "it''s impolite to look at the guests like this." "Well" Wuhe Qin covered his eyebrows, tooted his mouth, and said unhappily, "you kidnapped my sister for half a month, right? What''s your name, what do you do, and who else is at home." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and smiled: "are you checking your account?" Wuhe Qin nodded naturally: "my sister must have been with you for half a month. Looking at you, I always have to know where my sister will marry in the future. As a sister, I have the right to know." Yuqingjue''s face was black. He was really a little ghost. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and knock on the inside of the five River Piano: "you think too much." Seeing this, he jumped back at his feet and wanted to avoid yuqingjue''s hand. However, he found that even if he opened the distance, his hand still knocked on his head: "hiss, it hurts." "You guy, I warned that if you were hitting me, I would tell my sister to break up with you." At this time, Wuhe Shizhi, who just came out of the kitchen to ask two people to have dinner, heard the words in the Wuhe piano, his face turned red. He ran forward with some embarrassment, took the Wuhe piano and said to yuqingjue: "sorry, my sister is a little ignorant. Don''t mind, teacher." After a struggle in the five river piano, he directly got rid of the hands of the five river Shizhi, put his hands on his hips and said, "what, you and this man disappeared for half a month. Isn''t it a honeymoon trip?" "Ha ha" Yuqing Jue laughed when he heard the speech, and said with Wuhe Shizhi, "it''s so interesting. Your sister is so funny." Wuhe Shizhi Shanshan smiled and hurriedly pulled the Wuhe Piano: "I''ll make you laugh. Don''t make trouble in the piano. I''ll explain later. Eat now." Just on the table, she was biting chopsticks in the Wuhe piano, and her eyes kept turning around on Wuhe Shizhi and yuqingjue, but their faces were as usual, so that she could not see a flaw. "Thank you for your hospitality. I''m full." Yuqingjue put down his chopsticks and said to Wuhe Shizhi. "If you like, eat more. I''ve cooked a little more dinner today," said Wuhe Shizhi with a smile. "Well" in the five river piano, he puffed his face and lowered his head to pick rice in his mouth. However, he picked a mouth and looked at the empty bowl: "where''s my food." Yuqingjue burped with a smile, took out a teapot and poured himself a cup. The Wuhe Shizhi on the side smiled and ate the last meal, stood up and directly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. "Elder sister, I haven''t eaten my food yet." Wuhe Qin said hurriedly, beating the empty bowl with chopsticks. "Oh, sorry, Qin Li, I ate more just now, but I destroyed your share." Wuhe Shizhi smiled and put away the dishes and chopsticks on the table. But yuqingjue ate her food directly while he kept his eyes on himself and Wuhe Shizhi in Wuhe Qin, but Wuhe Shizhi laughed and didn''t remind him. "Ah, I fought with you and took my sister away. Now I ate my dinner again." Wuhe Qin exclaimed. Then one jumped to yuqingjue and stepped on it. Yuqingjue raised her eyebrows and pointed it out. In an instant, the body shape in Wuhe Qin was directly fixed in the air. Then she saw a burst of red in Wuhe Qin, because her movements were a little big, and she was wearing a skirt: "you pervert, crazy man." Seeing this, Wuhe Shizhi hurried over and looked at the Wuhe Qin fixed in the air. He couldn''t help saying, "teacher, don''t be as knowledgeable as the Qin. Please let her down." Yuqingjue just played with the piano. Then he directly gave a finger to Wuhe piano. Looking at her crying tears, she couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so comfortable to have activities after dinner." At night, she was in the weaving room of Wuhe scholar. At this time, she was telling Wuhe Qinli what had happened since these days, including the events in the arena: "that''s it. I went to other worlds unexpectedly. I can come back thanks to my teacher." After listening to the five river piano, she thought for a while. Although she was just a little careful, at least for now, Yuqing is not bad, but it is not good. After rubbing, there are still some painful eyebrows: "I didn''t expect you to have this experience." Chapter 425 Wuhe Qinli is very surprised to become the summoner of the arena. After all, in the last big collision time event, the name of the magic arena has long been well known by all world forces. Of course, I know it, but I don''t know how to enter it. After Wuhe Shizhi accidentally entered other worlds, she returned to the local world from the arena, which made her more curious about the existence of one side: "is it that the disappearance of various elves in the world is related to the arena?" Wuhe Shizhi looked at the contemplative Wuhe Qinli and asked, "Qinli, what''s the matter with you? Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Wuhe Qin suddenly revived and smiled. Originally, the world space is very weak, and there are elves at any time. But recently, it has become more and more frequent and violent, and he has been sealed by Wuhe Shizhi since he was a child. Didn''t he tell her: "go to sleep first, and don''t worry about other things." Then he turned and walked to his room. Wuhe Shizhi scratched his cheek inexplicably behind him. I don''t know what''s the matter. He was fine just now. Maybe we need to find some time to talk with her. In the corridor, Yuqing Jue looked at the five river piano coming out of the five River scholar weaving room with a smile and said softly, "do you need help? The power in your body is becoming more and more violent. It may break out soon." The five river zither looked slightly stunned when she heard the speech. She knew her own things, but the flame spirit in her body was more and more violent. Fortunately, she was able to suppress it. Looking at her eyes, she said, "you have a way?" Yuqingjue raised her hand and pointed to the middle of the eyebrows in the five river Qin. Suddenly, a bright light disappeared into it. The body in the five river Qin shook slightly, and the power belonging to the flame spirit in the body calmed down. At this time, the original violent breath became unusually clever like an enemy: "Well, after all, it is the force imposed by the outside world into the body, which does not belong to self-cultivation. The deeper power has not been guided." Wuhe Qin touched his heart and felt that his whole body was warm at the moment. The impulse to destroy himself at that moment actually disappeared. He couldn''t help but say in surprise: "how did you do it? It seems that it''s a little different." Yuqing Jue chuckled: "I''ve checked that the elves in your world are basically transformed into by people using elf crystals, so even if they are very consistent with ELF crystals, there will always be an explosion one day, so I''ll give a two-way seal to the crystal core in your body." "With the passage of time, the seal can completely transform the power of the crystal core into your own, but your power will be weakened, and the seal will gradually eliminate some elements that are inconsistent with yourself." After hearing the speech and meditating for a moment, although the power has weakened, it''s good as long as it doesn''t go wild: "it doesn''t matter. Thank you for this matter, but now the main thing is the problem of the world. The spatial level is too weak, and a large-scale shock will occur if it is slightly affected by the power of the spirit." This matter is absolutely clear. He just wants to change the power of the space level, but he can''t do it at present. Unless he finds the power of the origin of time, and then the world tree is swallowed into his own small universe, he can use the power of the small universe to transform the space of the world. The next day, yuqingjue said goodbye to the Wuhe sisters and traveled around the world alone. In the eyes of Wuhe Shizhi, his figure gradually faded until he disappeared: "disappeared. I don''t know when I can meet again." Wuhe Qin chuckled: "does Shizhi really like him?" Wuhe Shizhi patted the small head in the piano angrily when he heard the speech: "what do you think? I just admire the teacher, just like my family." On the other hand, the first battle of yuqingjue, who left the Wuhe family, was on an island. On this unknown island, the fluctuation of spirit power has been coming since last night, and it is still very violent. At this time, I saw several figures flying in the air, but there was a breath of war between them. The sharp sword, the violent wind blade and the magic bomb attacked and killed the two girls. "Xi Xian, it seems that we are doomed this time." "Yeguya, don''t give up. We haven''t lost yet. Don''t forget the glory of Bawu. I have a lot to say to you." The two beautiful shadows in the air were somewhat embarrassed to avoid. At the moment, they were full of serious injuries. Seeing that they were about to be submerged in many attacks, yuqingjue frowned and pointed out. Soundless and stirless, not the least trace was found. The force of the wild sky was suddenly lost in a bubble. "Who dares to take care of the affairs of the angel guild?" several figures in the air saw it, but they drank coldly. They almost caught the two elves, and there was a disturbance on the way. Yuqingjue frowned. It''s a familiar name. Isn''t the angel guild the guild that issued a reward for catching elves in the past? It''s headquartered in the Vatican of the main world: "it''s really a narrow road for friends. I''m going to see what the guild is doing to catch elves everywhere." At this time, the two girls surrounded in the air immediately flew down and ran to yuqingjue. Bawuxi string pulled yajuya: "saved, thank you for your help." Yaya nodded, "thank you very much. We will always remember your kindness." Yuqing Jue shook his head with a smile, and then turned his eyes to the five people who came down: "angel guild, I was about to find you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." The first man heard the speech, raised his chin and said with a little arrogance: "boy, you look like an elector. What our angel guild wants to do is not something you can intervene casually. If you know it, leave quickly." Yuqing Jue''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with these people. He raised his hand and gently shook them. The next moment, in the horrified hungry eyes of the two sisters of Bawu, the five people who forced their two sisters to be desperate these days turned into powder. "I didn''t read Xi Xian wrong. Such a powerful five people died at once." "He was so powerful that he wiped out these five people at once." Yuqingjue shook his head. The two sisters were really interesting. Looking at the five souls in his palm, his eyes flashed a fine light. The soul searching method was launched in an instant. Countless information flows in his brain, which will directly annihilate what he doesn''t need, leaving only the matter of angels catching elves. "So it is. Elves are the embodiment of the power of nature. Someone in the angel guild captured them and returned to their homeland. Then they use the crystallization of these forces to understand the power of natural laws. Hum, crooked ways and evil ways." with a little luck in their hands, the five souls suddenly turned into stars and fell into the air. Glancing at the two elves beside him, Yu qingjue said, "you should be careful in the future. If you meet such a person, you should run immediately. This time, you are lucky not to meet a stronger opponent, otherwise you two will die." The strength of the two eight dance sisters has a four level peak. If they use the angel hurricane Knight together, they can reach about five levels in one fell swoop. This time, they were lucky to meet the fifth level leader of the angel guild. They struggled for some time with the power of the wind. Eight dance Yaya was a little unhappy when he heard the speech. He listened to his small chest and said, "hum, eight dance is not so simple that they will be defeated. It''s only a matter of time before these people lose. If you want to catch me, you have to practice for two years." The eight dance Xi string is dignified. She is not so rash as Yaya. If it weren''t for yuqingjue just now, I''m afraid they would have been caught: "thank you for your help, we remember." Yuqingjue nodded with a smile and flew up lightly under his feet. From the memory of these five people, he learned that two elves had been arrested. In addition to bentiao Erya, who had been arrested by DEM five years ago, there was yuxiaomeijiu, who had always lived in Longdan Temple women''s college. As for other elves, they either don''t have the present world, or there are forces behind them like Wuhe Qin. As long as there is a movement, it will involve other forces in the world. It will be more difficult to catch elves at that time. A moment later, he looked at the two beautiful shadows behind him and raised his eyebrows: "what do you two do with me? I don''t have time to play with you." Eight dance Xi Xian smiled: "Sir, you saved us. This time we''re here to repay our kindness." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: "no, it''s just easy. You can go wherever you need to go. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you." as soon as he finished, his body turned into a golden light and disappeared into the void. Chapter 426 Seeing that yuqingjue disappeared, a surprised look flashed in the eyes of Bawu sisters. Bawu Yaya flew to the place where yuqingjue disappeared and touched the air: "it''s gone. Is he also an elf? The first male elf." Eight dance Xi Xian immediately said, "no, no, no, the life-saving benefactor doesn''t look like an elf. It should be the angel sent by God to save me when God hears my call." Bawu Yaya said with a small mouth: "no, the benefactor must be an elf. He is an elf in the present world like me." ¡°...¡± At this time, yuqingjue, who had arrived in the UK, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and his spiritual consciousness swept through the DEM headquarters below. In an instant, all the things in his mind were reflected in his mind: "I found it. Fortunately, I didn''t leave this world, otherwise I can only ask for my own blessings." At the moment, in the headquarters and in an office, a man whose strength has reached the middle of the sixth level looks iron green: "you say Willie is dead. With his strength at the beginning of the fifth level, no one can stop him if he wants to escape in this world. How can those two eight dance elves kill him?" A caller at the bottom shook his head: "according to the life magic lamp, Willie is indeed dead. His lamp has gone out. It happened just now." The head man flashed a stern look in his eyes: "anyway, check whether there are other callers entering this world. I want them to come and go." At this time, the space in the whole office was frozen, and everyone present was surprised. However, no matter how to urge the magic, it could not move. Yuqingjue''s figure slowly appeared in front of the crowd: "angel guild, with the power obtained from evil ways, what about the realm of refining God? In the same level, it''s not a problem for Oriental practitioners to choose two." In the murmuring, the fingers gently click. In an instant, the space is like a broken mirror, and the cracks appear. The next second, all the summoners present burst. "Buzz" However, the first man flashed a bright white light on the body surface. Just after a wave of broken space reached himself, he was blocked by this light. "Cough" In the fierce cough, the man covered his heart and stared in horror at the sudden emergence of yuqingjue: "you... Who are you and why do you want to kill members of the angel guild? You''re not afraid to offend the upper angels." Yuqing Jue picked up his eyebrows and raised his hand. He pinched a broken piece in his hand and felt the sacred power. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "ha, it''s Gabriel''s breath. No wonder it can stop my attack." The man looked at yuqingjue in horror, but his heart moved, but he directly called the arena to return to the channel. This arrest task seemed to be in vain. In an instant, a space-time channel appeared in front of the man, and he didn''t want to step in one step. "You can''t go away." Yu qingjue said expressionless, waved and cut down the space-time channel leading to the arena. For a moment, it seemed to be cut off by some force, but it burst violently, and the violent space-time force swept out. The man was inadvertently hit by the force of time and space, and suddenly turned into a smoke and disappeared on the spot. "Bang" At this time, hearing the huge movement here, the police force in DEM rushed in immediately. The first one was a woman, dressed in a strange exoskeleton armor. Looking at the messy office, only one person stood in the presence, frowning: "who are you?" Yuqingjue turned and looked at the woman, but then shook his head. The physical quality of the world''s strongest magician is really weak. Terror is the reason for the imaging device. At that moment, he ignored these people and walked slowly. When he saw that he was about to hit the woman, his body turned into a virtual shadow, passed through and disappeared in an instant. Elaine touched her body in amazement. As soon as she put on the imaging device, she would have unparalleled power, but the man just disappeared in her eyes so easily: "major events have taken place here in aizac, and all the summoners from the arena have been destroyed." For a moment, a man''s voice came from his ear: "ha ha, so what? Those guys whose eyes are higher than the top die. I have to thank them for catching the ninth elf for me." Ailian said expressionless, "there is another mysterious man who just disappeared in front of me." Azak said, "Oh, don''t even the world''s strongest magician know the strength of this mysterious man?" At this time, yuqingjue came to a secret room, looked at a girl in an experimental dress tied to the test bench, frowned, waved and stunned all the researchers here: "poor little fellow, go to sleep. When you wake up, everything will be over." After being arrested five years ago, this second Asia suffered inhuman treatment in DEM. Because her angel''s ability to predict retained a trace of reason, she knew she would have a chance to be saved, so she kept a trace of mind. Up to now, her godless eyes looked at the sudden emergence of yuqingjue, but she couldn''t afford a trace of wave. In the gentle tone of yuqingjue, she gradually fell asleep, It''s just an unusually haggard face. Yuqingjue stepped forward, raised his hand and pointed at the eyebrows of the second Asia. The real power in the body was slightly lucky. The micro imaging device loaded into the brain of the second Asia immediately turned into a blue smoke and disappeared: "those memories are better not, or I''m afraid they will go wild." While thinking, Yuqing Jue''s spiritual consciousness poured into the sea of second Asian knowledge, erasing the memory of all the inhuman suffering here over the years, leaving a transformation memory that just slept for five years. A moment later, looking at the serene girl yuqingjue, he smiled and took her into the small universe. Then he turned and walked to another secret room, where there was an elf, which was luring night Meijiu. At this time, aizac smiled at the luring night beauty nine of the test-bed. He was hungry and wanted to touch the luring night beauty nine: "elf, what a perfect word, your power is so fascinating." As soon as Meijiu''s face changed, she bit the hand extended to aizac: "asshole, you dirty guy, don''t touch me." Aizak laughed at the speech, stretched out his hand, and immediately took it back. The elf girl was almost clear about some things. As a star who was sought after just after her debut, she was discredited for some reasons, so she was full of disgust for men: "Ha ha, what an interesting spirit. Let me see how powerful your spirit is. Let''s start." On the experimental platform, Yuxiao Meijiu looked at the fanatical scientists around him. Her heart trembled, and a tear came out of her eyes: "no, you bedbugs, don''t touch me." However, no matter how they shouted, those people didn''t stop. Instead, they saw a needle sticking towards their arm on the test bench. They were cold. Their elf power had been sealed. Now who else can help themselves: "who will save me." Azak''s eyes are shining with gold. The ninth elf can get another power immediately: "ha ha, don''t worry, it won''t hurt. Just have a good sleep and inject her with sleeping pills." "Yes" After hearing this, Mei Jiu was struggling violently. Unfortunately, her body was tied to the test-bed. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free. Seeing that the needle had touched the skin, her heart was filled with despair. She had never been so frightened as today. Even if she had been blackened before, she couldn''t compare with this time. "Do I become a test object? No matter who it is, come and help me." As soon as the voice fell, a handsome man appeared out of thin air. The next moment, as soon as the man pointed out, an invisible wave spread in all directions, and the space was frozen in an instant. She was stunned and looked around like frozen time. Unexpectedly, someone really came to save herself. Yuqing absolutely smiled at Yuxiao Meijiu, slowly lowered himself, gently knocked on the shield of the test-bed, and suddenly Yuxiao Meijiu flew out: "are you okay?" When Yuxiao Meijiu heard that she was soft, she knelt down and cried. She was already desperate. After being caught by men who didn''t know where she was an elf, her own strength was directly sealed, and then she was caught here for experiment. Yuqing Jue shook his head and said, "don''t cry. Let''s go. I''ll take you out of here." Suddenly, Yuxiao Meijiu looked at yuqingjue with tearful eyes and saw that he stretched out his hand to help himself up. His body trembled slightly and wanted to escape. However, he rose and fell, and his body had no strength. Chapter 427 Seeing that yuqingjue''s hand had touched himself, yuxiaomei nine was in a hurry. In an instant, Qi and blood surged up, but she fainted. Yuqing Jue sighed helplessly: "the spirit is the darling of nature, but it has hurt you." Then he directly picked up Yuxiao Meijiu, then looked at the frozen aizac, thought about it and slapped it. The reason for the emergence of the world elves is to count him. Then, he took Mei Jiu directly into the void and disappeared. The frozen space here also returned to normal. Azak returned to his senses, but saw a terrible force coming. The next moment, his body exploded directly, but his death was unclear. In Tiangong City, yuqingjue held the sleeping seduction night beauty nine. After a spiritual sweep, he knew her residence. The next moment he directly appeared in her room, put her on the bed, smiled and touched the frown of seduction night beauty nine because of anxiety: "good boy, don''t be afraid, you''re safe." It seems that Yu qingjue''s words played a role. She gradually opened her eyebrows and showed a peaceful color on her face. I don''t know how long I slept. Yuxiao Meijiu''s body trembled. She immediately opened her eyes, but saw that the top was a familiar ceiling. There was a familiar smell around her. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "saved." Then his face changed. Thinking of the moment when he fainted, a man stretched out his hand and was surprised. He opened the quilt and looked at the surgical suit. He immediately put his heart down. It''s not surprising that she was so used to the ugliness of those people, but it made her heart have a layer of shackles. "You''re awake" A strange voice came from her ear. She was stunned. Then she turned her head and looked at the past. She saw a handsome man drinking tea gracefully. A picture flashed in her mind. It was the man who saved himself: "thank you for saving me." Yuqing Jue smiled, nodded, put away the tea set in front of him, looked at some surprised Yuxiao Meijiu and said, "I have untied the seal of your power and modified it a little. There will be no violent walking in the future, but I don''t suggest you rely on this power." Yuxiao Meijiu blinked when she heard the speech, and felt the power in her body carefully, but she found that she could use it more freely. The spirit Angel immediately appeared on her: "ah, it seems to be getting weaker, but there is no previous sense of stagnation." Yuqing Jue nodded: "after all, it''s not your own natural power. Although this power fits well with you, there will inevitably be slight rejection that you can''t find. I''ve sealed your power. This seal will assimilate the spirit power with you at any time. It won''t take long for this power to become your natural general." "It''s getting late. Since you wake up, I should go too. I hope you can make good use of this power. People''s hearts are not so complicated." Suddenly, the beauty of the night changed. Jiao drank: "don''t go" in an instant, an invisible sound wave came and rushed towards Yuqing Jue. She didn''t know why she didn''t want the person in front of her to leave. She just wanted him to stay. Yuqing Jue didn''t resist. The power of luring Xiaomei nine didn''t affect him. The power of the sound wave had been annihilated before he came close. He shook his head helplessly: "make good use of your power." as soon as he finished, his body gradually faded into a green smoke and disappeared in front of luring Xiaomei nine. "This..." looked at the scene in surprise. Yuxiao Meijiu doubted her eyes and couldn''t help rubbing them. However, the person in front of her was really out of her control. It seemed that she didn''t appear. If the spirit power in her body was not somewhat different, she wondered whether she had dreamed. Immediately, however, she saw that Yuxiao Meijiu tilted her head and muttered to herself, "could it be that the prayer he really heard was sent by God to save me, huh." At this time, yuqingjue, who left Yuxiao Meijiu''s residence, came to the huge spaceship, looked at the stunned Wuhe Qin and smiled: "Yo, I''m back." In the five river piano, he stretched out his hand to stop the guards and said to yuqingjue, "how do you know here?" Yuqingjue glanced at the village rain Order sound, and then said, "this time is for her." then he waved to bentiao Erya, who was sleeping in the middle and small universe, and appeared in front of the people. "Second spirit" The village rain made Yin exclaim, but then he immediately covered his mouth and looked at the surprised people who didn''t notice him, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The five river zither frowned and came forward: "where did you turn?" Yuqingjue''s face turned black, raised his hand and knocked on the head of Wuhe Qin: "this is the second elf. She has been an elf for a long time than you. For some reasons, she has no place to go, so I''ll come to you." "Well, she''ll leave it to you. I''ll go." As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for what Wuhe Qin wanted to say. He left the ship in the blink of an eye. The village rain on one side frowned: "Qin, you''d better put her in place and ask what happened when she wakes up." Wuhe Qin nodded. The sudden appearance of the second elf made her a little curious, and Yu qingjue said that this second Asia had become an elf a long time ago. Maybe she could know something about her transformation into an elf. At night, yuqingjue sat alone in the park. At this time, an unidentified light group covered with mosaics appeared in front of him, and then a soft word came: "thank you." Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s impolite to see me like this. The village rain makes a sound, or call you zero." then he flicked a finger and a golden light disappeared into the mosaic in front of him. The next moment, a stunned woman appeared in front of yuqingjue. It was the village rain voice who had been insomnia for 30 years: "you..." Yuqingjue said, "why, I''m surprised. I found it when I first saw you. I still can''t read it wrong because it belongs to the power of elves." Then yuqingjue raised his hand and carried the power of cold ice to his fingertips. It was the spirit power obtained from qiluno, but it was not used in this world. Yuqingjue''s spirit power was more pure. The village rain changed Yin''s face: "are you also an elf? No, your power is different from us. It seems that you are closer to nature than we have angels." Yuqing Jue chuckled: "I''m also an elf, but I''m not an elf in this world. This time, in addition to the reason why Wuhe Shizhi came to this world, there''s another thing. As the original elf, maybe you know something." Village rain made Yin frown and learned from the mouth of Wuhe Qin that the person in front of him came from the mysterious arena: "I don''t know what you want to ask?" Yuqingjue said, "have you ever met this kind of power?" then the palm of his hand gathered the power of the origin of the world. In the disillusionment of illusory life, countless pictures appeared in it, and the mysterious atmosphere filled the scene. Village rain Lingyin saw this, his eyes flashed a light, looked at the original power in yuqingjue''s hand, meditated for a moment, and then said: "I have indeed seen it. This power appeared once since I was in the world thirty years ago, but I haven''t seen it since." "Thirty years ago," as soon as he heard this answer, yuqingjue frowned. The original force wanted to hide, but it could not be found casually. He shook his head reluctantly. Looking at yuqingjue''s distressed appearance, Murakami Lingyin said, "is this power very important to you?" Is it important? But it is very important. As long as you are annexing a world, the power of law in the small universe will be complete. At that time, as long as you find six suitable lords of the heavenly world, the small universe will fully evolve, and you will become a great Luo Jinxian step by step. "Well, it''s very important. Since it appeared 30 years ago, I have to think of other ways." The village rain ordered Yin to nod: "if you need any help, go to Fraxinus to find me. I''ve been there all the time." Yuqing Jue smiled and looked at the disappearing village rain sound. He thought of the third elf, Shiqi Kuang San. As long as she had enough time, she could go back to the past, and the most important thing she needed was time. Maybe it depends on her. However, I still don''t know that shizaki Kuang San is here. Now I can only stay with Wuhe Shizhi. As the protagonist of the plot, all things happen around her. I''m not afraid that shizaki Kuang San doesn''t appear. After I figured it out, I found that I don''t seem to have a place to live. I couldn''t help shaking my head. Chapter 428 The next day, yuqingjue, who stayed in the park all night, went directly to exchange a lot of world currencies at dawn, and then bought the house next to Wuhe home. At this time, the Wuhe sisters who were going out to school saw yuqingjue standing in front of him with a smile as soon as they went out: "Yo, Shizhi, good morning in Qinli." The two were stunned. Wuhe Shizhi immediately smiled and said, "teacher, you''re back. I thought you wanted to see around our world." Yuqingjue said, "I was going to go, but some things haven''t been handled yet, but we will be neighbors in the future. Don''t dislike me when I come to eat." "Neighbors?" Looking at the puzzled two people, yuqingjue pointed to the luxury villa that appeared at an unknown time. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. However, after yuqingjue bought the house, he directly transformed the house, so a luxury villa appeared out of thin air. "When did this... Appear?" Yuqingjue chuckled: "it''s getting late. You should go to school. Come and play when you''re free." he waved to them and then went straight home. Wuhe Shizhi and Wuhe Qin were stunned. They looked at their house and turned to the luxury villa on the other side. They immediately smiled bitterly. This is an ordinary residential area. Suddenly, an alternative house appeared. I''m afraid there will be other rumors in the city next. At noon, yuqingjue, who was meditating in the room, suddenly felt a strong wave in the void, and then a huge alarm came. It was the space earthquake in the present world of the elves, which was not far from his house: "let''s see which elves are in the present world." as soon as he said that, his body shape had disappeared. The next moment, as like as two peas, came to a school, which was the high school of Wuhe, who was studying in the Buddhist high school. It was the same as the ten incense of the night God. But I saw a mosaic suddenly appear beside me. It was the sound of the village rain. I just heard her say: "some time ago, someone caught the elves, so I let those elves who have not yet appeared in the world fall asleep, but now it seems that they don''t need it." Yuqing Jue nodded: "those people have been dealt with by me. After the elves are in the world, I can transform those crystal cores. In the future, there will be no space earthquake. However, the world space is too weak. If the use of elves exceeds the limit, there will be no way." As he said this, he saw a shocking explosion in the teaching building below, and then a girl came out of the explosion. She was dressed in a gorgeous princess dress, which was named the night sword God Shixiang by Wuhe Shizhi. Yuqing Jue saw it, shook it with one hand, but the ignorant elf girl was directly photographed, gently pointed, and instantly fell asleep: "go, go to me." In the villa, looking at the contemplative fairy girl, yuqingjue put a smart light on her with his fingertips in the curious eyes of the village rain Lingyin. After a moment, he took back his hand: "OK." "Well? So simple?" the village rain made the sound stunned. Is the so-called transformation of the elf crystal core so simple? "Of course, isn''t it troublesome." Yuqing Jue shrugged, and with his strength that he was about to enter the great Luo Jinxian, it didn''t bother to transform the fairy crystal core at all. A moment later, the fairy girl wiped her eyes with a little confusion. Then her complexion changed. The surrounding environment was different from what she had just seen. She immediately looked at the two people in front of her with vigilance. Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you." The village rain made the voice nod: "don''t worry, you''re safe here. No one will catch you." The fairy girl frowned when she heard the speech: "won''t you attack me like those who fly in the air?" Yuqingjue was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he thought of the ast where kite origami was against the elf army. Every time an elf appeared, the opposing army would go out to destroy it: "of course not. My name is yuqingjue. What''s your name?" "Yuqingjue" the elf girl shook her head when she muttered to herself. Her name had long been forgotten. After so long, she had already forgotten: "what''s my name? My name?" Yuqing Jue raised her eyebrows and immediately said, "in that case, I''ll take one for you. It''s called the night sword God ten incense. From today on, you''ll be called the night sword God ten incense." as she said, her fingers wrote a few words in the air, which was the night sword God ten incense. "Night sword God ten incense? Ten incense, ten incense, hee hee, I have a name." looking at the golden font in the air, the elf girl cheered and raised her hand to touch the words in the air. This will be her name in the future. The village rain sound on one side saw this, smiled and nodded, then the figure gradually faded, and has returned to Fraxinus. There is no problem with yuqingjue here. It was known in the last inspection of the five river Qin that yuqingjue''s transformation is more suitable for these elves. Because of yuqingjue''s intervention, kite origami, they didn''t meet Shixiang. At this time, looking at the cheering Shixiang, yuqingjue smiled and took out some food: "hungry, eat quickly." "Hmm?" Shixiang looked at yuqingjue suspiciously. Then he seemed to be led by the aroma of food, but swallowed a mouthful of water. Looking at yuqingjue nodding, he was not polite at the moment. He directly picked up a piece of bread in front of him and bit it down: "Oh, delicious, you''re really a good man." Yuqingjue couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. Looking at the ten incense attracted by the food, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This character is somewhat similar to qiluno. They are so innocent. On the other hand, because the school was damaged by the space earthquake, Wuhe Shizhi left school early. When he got home, he thought of yuqingjue next door and cleaned it up immediately. "Ding Dong" When the doorbell rang, Shixiang was startled. He put down his food and looked at the outside with a wary look, as if there were monsters outside. Yuqingjue smiled: "don''t be afraid, it''s a friend of mine. She won''t hurt you." "Oh?" ten joss sticks smell speech to doubt, looking at to get up to open the door of Royal clear absolute eyebrow a wrinkly. "Excuse me." as soon as the door opened, I saw Wuhe Shizhi in a home clothes in front of me. Yu qingjue smiled and nodded, and welcomed her in: "the teacher had guests." Yuqingjue said, "well, this is the night sword God Shixiang. I will live here for a while from today." Looking at the ten incense with an alert look, Wuhe Shizhi smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Wuhe Shizhi. Please give me more advice in the future." Shixiang hesitated: "will you hurt me?" Wuhe Shizhi was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately said, "why should we hurt you? We are friends." Looking at the two people talking, yuqingjue smiled. It was really the arrangement of fate. No matter how, they became good friends. Of course, because of the joke of the world, Wuhe scholars woven into girls. I don''t know whether they will embark on the road of lily. I really look forward to it. It was getting late. Wuhe Qin had learned that there was an elf in yuqingjue''s house. At that time, he came here with this second Asia. Pointing to yuqingjue, he said, "since you have settled here, this troublesome guy will give it back to you." but he pushed this second Asia away with some disgust. Yuqing Jue was puzzled. Did the two Asians get into Wuhe Qin? It seemed that something had happened to her look: "aren''t you in charge of them?" Suddenly, the mouth of the five river piano tooted: "the angel of this two Asia is a foreknowledge. No matter what we do, she knows it clearly, even some of mine..." "Some what?" Yu qingjue chuckled. "Hum" with a proud hum, he stepped on the instep of yuqingjue''s foot, then went directly in, looked at the busy Wuhe Shizhi, and impolitely picked up the teacup in front of him and poured it on himself. Yuqingjue smiled. It seems that the memory transformation of the second Asia in this article is very successful. She said to her at a loss: "welcome, my name is yuqingjue. They should have told you." The second Asia of this article nodded. He slept for five years as soon as he woke up and appeared in Fraxinus. Then he was told that the person in front of him would wake him up, but his foreseen angel had no effect on him: "thank you for waking me up." Looking at the increasing number of people in the house, Shixiang was a little embarrassed. He held the pillow on the sofa and stared at yuqingjue for a moment. He looked like a frightened little rabbit. Yuqing Jue reached out and gently touched Shixiang''s little head, like a spoiled daughter: "Shixiang, don''t be afraid, they are elves like you." Chapter 429 The next day, at dawn, Shixiang rushed into yuqingjue''s room and patted his quilt: "Oh, qingjue, I still want to eat the one called bread yesterday." Looking at the greedy appearance of the fairy girl in front of him, yuqingjue had to get up: "I know, it''s still the package yesterday, right? It''s ready downstairs. Go quickly." Last night, yuqingjue spent a lot of spiritual knowledge to sweep the whole world. Unfortunately, the smell of shizaki crazy three was found once. When he passed, he had disappeared. Shaking his swollen head, he was reluctant to find the hidden elves from billions of people around the world. Even the strength of Taiyi Jinxian was a little reluctant, not to mention that the other party didn''t return to the spirit world. A moment later, Ben yarou came out with some confused eyes and watched Hu eat the ten incense of haisai. A black line fell on his forehead: "ten incense is really edible, ahaha" Yuqingjue chuckled, but Lingzhi came to Fraxinus. At this time, the village rain made Yin''s face a little serious, and changed his previous depression: "is there any news?" But yuqingjue thought that Shiqi Kuang San wanted to find the first generation of elves, so let the village rain Lingyin make a mosaic and stroll around the place with the smell of elves, leaving his unique smell to lead those elves to Tiangong City: "well, it''s just that the child doesn''t seem very friendly to me." According to shizaki Kuang San, all the misery is caused by the early generation of elves, so her purpose is very simple. She collects enough time to use her own time to cross back to 30 years ago, kill the original elves and change history, so that there are no elves in the world. Yuqing Jue nodded when he heard the speech: "please, as soon as she arrives in Tiangong City, I will know. Take a break first. Look at your face." Murakami Lingyin shook his head: "it''s too much power consumption. It''ll be all right in a while." Three days later, the weather forecast said it was sunny and breezy, but the next moment was covered with dark clouds. The big rain fell from the sky. Wuhe Shizhi was walking on his way home. Seeing the heavy rain, he couldn''t help running to the park not far away: "the weather changes every time. It''s really bad." At this time, a petite little daughter appeared in her eyes and jumped happily in the rain. However, she accidentally fell into a small puddle. Seeing this, Wuhe Shizhi, regardless of the heavy rain in the sky, ran directly over and helped the little girl up: "are you okay? How can you come out to play in such a heavy rain?" The little girl was the fourth ice elf. She looked timidly at the Wuhe Shizhi who helped herself up, pulled the rabbit hood and hid her face: "ah ha ha, thank you, miss." Wuhe Shizhi was stunned when he heard the speech. The voice was so strange: "where is your home, little sister? I''ll take you back." The Fourth Department shook his head, and the rabbit hand in his hand shook his hands: "the fourth department can''t do this. My little sister helped you. You should thank her well." The Fourth Department was silent for a moment, and then whispered, "thank you." as soon as he finished, he disappeared into the rain and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. Wuhe Shizhi was stunned when he looked at the disappeared four series Nai. Why did he speak in ventral language? It was really a strange child. He shook his head and saw that the rain had stopped. Then he turned and left the park, but he never saw a small figure behind him staring at her. "You''ve met that timid rabbit." Wuhe Qin bit a lollipop and couldn''t help laughing when he heard Wuhe Shizhi''s words. "Rabbit?" Wuhe Shizhi blinked, as if it were really a rabbit. He couldn''t help smiling at the thought of that lovely hat. "The hermit is now in the world. We have to find her as soon as possible. Don''t let ast find her first, otherwise it will be troublesome." Wuhe Qin thought. Although the DEM headquarters was almost destroyed by him because of yuqingjue, because the forces inside were somewhat complex, so we didn''t paralyze and still focused on catching elves. On the other side, in the villa, yuqingjue heard the conversation between the two people in the five river piano in the next house and smiled. The rabbit was also ice, which made him feel a sense of intimacy. Then a spiritual consciousness in his mind swept away in all directions. In an instant, he caught the breath of Tao sixianai and watched her hide in a corner and quietly look outside. Yuqingjue flashed around her. Then, the breath of ice elves in her body was attracted. It seemed to feel the same breath. The four systems in the corner were slightly stunned. The same ice system and the same spirit breath made her feel a little anxious when she heard the footsteps. Walking slowly, he saw the four series Nai with a huge hat covering himself in the corner. Yu qingjue smiled: "four series Nai?" As soon as he heard Yu qingjue''s voice, the fourth system was startled. He didn''t know how the other party knew his name. Did he come to catch himself like those flying in the air? The rabbit hand puppet in his hand shook his hands: "Oh, big brother, how do you know the name of the fourth system?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m an elf like you and won''t hurt you. Do you want to see her elf or not?" Si Si Nai laughed: "is big brother here to abduct Si Si Nai?" Yuqingjue''s face was stiff. It seemed that he was really abducted. He couldn''t help patting his forehead: "sorry, this is my address. If you want to see her spirit, you can come to me, so I''ll leave." The fourth system Nai carefully took over the note handed over by yuqingjue, looked at the big brother with a gentle smile in front of him, but pulled his hat to hide himself. The fourth system Nai said, "Oh, if we''re free, we''ll go back. I don''t know what the big brother''s name is." Yuqingjue nodded: "my name is yuqingjue. If you need any help, just come to me. Then I''ll go first." he waved to the fourth system Nai and then turned away. Seeing Yu qingjue leave suddenly, Si nianai grabbed the note in his hand. Si nianai saw it: "Si nianai, you really want to see her spirit, right? Why don''t you say it? I can feel his kindness just now." The Fourth Department shook his head when he heard the speech: "I''m afraid." The next day, it was sunny. In the flower bed in front of the villa, Shixiang was staring at the cartoon draft in front of him. On one side, this article was a well-known cartoonist ten years ago. At this time, he was constantly catching up with the work and wanted to make up for the five years that had disappeared. Over the years, the cartoon has developed faster and faster, and he is about to lose track of it. A moment later, Shixiang put down the comic manuscript in her hand and frowned: "Er Ya, why is this girl so like qingjue, and there are so many girls around her." Hearing the speech, the second Asia of this article raised his eyes, looked at Shixiang and said seriously, "Shixiang sauce, you know, inspiration comes from life. If there is a sudden flash of inspiration, you should seize him. You know that a successful comic book comes from 99% inspiration and a little sweat. The protagonist of this book is what I thought after seeing qingjue. Lily is the king." Shixiang nodded seriously when he heard the speech. On one side, yuqingjue couldn''t see it anymore. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the solemn second Asia: "where did you see this crooked reason?" The second Asia of this article stood up and said with a small chest: "hum, it comes from the cultivation Manual of Nun cartoonists." Yuqing Jue''s head tilted. What manual is this: "then where is the manual? Let me take it out." The second Asia of this article laughed: "qingjue also wants to be a cartoonist." then he really took out a book from his arms and put it in yuqingjue''s hand. Yuqing Jue took the manual, glanced at it, then put down the manual and said, "there seems to be no such sentence in it, and the author is you." Second Asia waved his hand, took the manual, opened the pen and wrote, "I''ll just add it now." Suddenly, the emperor cleared the black line on his face. At this time, the three people in the garden felt the smell of an elf. They couldn''t help but stop. A flash of light flashed in yuqingjue''s eyes. It was the little rabbit. The door of the villa opened slowly. A shy little figure immediately retracted his head: "it''s you. Don''t be afraid. Come in quickly." Chapter 430 Outside the gate, the Fourth Department Nai heard the speech. With the encouragement of the Fourth Department Nai, he carefully leaned out his head and looked at the smiling yuqingjue, the curious Shixiang and this second Asia. He hesitated for a moment, but then he slowly came in. Yuqing Jue got up and went up. He welcomed the timid Fourth Department Nai in. Looking at the closed door behind him, the Fourth Department Nai trembled slightly. The Fourth Department Nai in his hand said, "don''t be afraid, take out some courage." Shixiang looked curiously at the little rabbit in front of her, and then showed a brilliant smile: "Hello, I''m Shixiang, the night sword God. I''m an elf like you." Adam said, "please give me more advice." Si Si Nai laughed, "Oh, look, everyone is a good spirit. Si Si Nai took out some courage. Since he came, don''t be afraid." Yuqing Jue nodded: "don''t be afraid of the fourth system. Everyone is easy to get along with." As if encouraged, the Fourth Department Nai nodded slightly and whispered, "Hello, I''m the Fourth Department Nai." For the arrival of the little rabbit, Yuqing was surprised. After all, she just met yesterday and left her an address. Unexpectedly, she really came today. After a brief self introduction, yuqingjue asked everyone to enter the house, poured a glass of juice for sixinai, looked at some silent people and said, "sixinai, do you want to appear in front of everyone like everyone and will not be attacked." The Fourth Department was stunned when he heard the speech, and the fourth system in his hand said directly, "is there any way for big brother? The Fourth Department has been a little tired of this kind of hiding day." Yuqing Jue chuckled: "of course, you see, now Shixiang, Erya and her elves can appear in front of everyone, and we won''t cause space shock." Si Si Nai heard the speech and immediately gave it directly to Si Si Nai. The Elves will always unconsciously lead in the present world. If we can change this situation, it would be better: "then I''ll trouble you, big brother." However, the Fourth Department whispered, "will it hurt very much? The fourth department is very afraid of pain." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and reached out to touch the little rabbit''s head. Seeing that she was timid and didn''t refuse, he put his hand on it and gently touched the little rabbit''s head: "no, big brother won''t hurt sixinai. Have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will change." In the whispered words, the Fourth Department Nai''s eyelids beat for a while, and then she slowly slept over. Yu qingjue saw it. She pointed to the Fourth Department Nai''s eyebrows, and a spiritual light didn''t enter it. A seal like Shixiang was placed on her spirit crystal core. Looking at the two curious people beside her, yuqingjue said, "well, the four systems are the elf crystal nuclei in the body. When she wakes up, she won''t have to worry about the unconscious space shock." "Oh, it''s amazing. It''s just like that." Shixiang bit her finger and saw that yuqingjue just clicked it gently. She couldn''t help sighing. A moment later, the Fourth Department moved slightly, opened his eyes and shook the rabbit doll in the handshake. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he found that he was lying on a strange big bed and looked up at the pink room. There were many kinds of dolls beside him. "Oh, is there any difference in the four series?" The Fourth Department heard the speech and was silent for a moment. When he raised his hand, a cold ice force condensed in his palm. The glittering snow and ice filled the whole room in an instant: "it seems weak, but it doesn''t have the feeling that he would run away at any time." At this moment, the door of the room was opened and yuqingjue came in. Behind him was Shixiang. Looking at the room like the kingdom of ice and snow, Shixiang cheered and reached out to catch the falling snow: "Oh, it''s so beautiful. This is the spirit power of the four systems." Yuqing Jue chuckled, looked at the happy Shixiang and said to the four systems on the bed, "wake up, then have dinner with you. I have prepared a lot of food today. I don''t know if it suits your appetite." On the dinner table, Wu He Qin stared at Si Xianai. He heard Wu He Shizhi talking about her before. He didn''t expect to meet so soon. He was still worried that she would be met by ast. It seemed that he felt the piano staring at him. The Fourth Department was a little afraid. He pulled down his hat and covered himself: "please don''t look at the fourth department." Seeing this, Wuhe Shizhi patted the piano beside him, then smiled and said, "four systems are Nai, do you remember me?" Four series Nai heard the speech and nodded. It was four series Nai who cheered: "it''s the kind little sister. I''m glad to see you here." Yuqing Jue smiled: "well, let''s eat first and chat later, otherwise the food will be cold. Don''t be polite. Eat more." After dinner, watching the people playing in the living room, because there were ten incense in the living room, the Fourth Department was slightly relaxed, so as not to be so afraid. On the balcony, yuqingjue watched silently. These children are really cute. At this time, a spirit''s breath came from a distance, but different from Shixiang and others, this spirit''s breath was mixed with a lot of blood evil spirit. Only one spirit was like this. It was shizaki Kuang San, whom yuqingjue had been looking for: "at last." Then, yuqingjue''s mind moved, and a spiritual sense attached to shizaki Kuang San, so that she didn''t know where to go: "go to find her later" but when she saw the people playing in the living room, yuqingjue planned to wait until they fell asleep to find her. The time was spent in the fun of the people. Yuqingjue sent the people back to the room. The next moment, he flashed and appeared in a park. The situation in front of him made him frown slightly: "why treat yourself like this? You don''t want to get bloody, do you?" At this time, when he was absorbing the power of time, crazy three of shizaki suddenly heard the movement behind him and flew up immediately. He directly aimed his firegun at yuqingjue: "ah, look who I found, a male elf." Yuqingjue shook his head, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Shizaki Kuang, who was in the air for an instant, looked stiff, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "the spirit of time, go back with me. From today on, I won''t allow you to be stained with blood." After saying that, regardless of the frightened shizaki crazy three, a golden light flashed, and the surrounding environment immediately changed. In an instant, he had returned to yuqingjue''s villa. "Ba" He snapped his fingers softly and untied the prohibition on shizaki Kuang San. Yuqing Jue stretched out his fingers to the sofa in front of her and asked her to sit down: "sit down" Shi qikuang looked at Yu qingjue with a frown and a wary look. Then he sat down: "male elf, it''s really rare. Tell me, what''s the matter with you bringing me here?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "Shiqi crazy three, how about making a deal." When Shi qikuang heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Yo, I don''t know what the deal is. I''m curious that your strength is so strong. Is there anything else I can help you?" Yuqingjue nodded: "as the spirit of time, you should be able to feel the power of time on me. I can give you unlimited time, as long as you launch a twelve bullet and take me back to 30 years ago." Suddenly, the three faces of shizaki maniac changed. He collected time just to go back to the past: "do you want to go back to the past? What''s the matter?" Yuqing Jue chuckled: "you don''t need to know what to do. Just answer yes or no. in short, I won''t interfere with you." Shiqi crazy three thought and didn''t want to agree directly. Although the unknown elf in front of him didn''t know what he was going to do, as long as he went back to find the original elf and killed her, everything would end. At that time, any elf would no longer exist: "Mr. elf, when will we start?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "just wait a moment, I''ll come." as soon as he finished, he disappeared in front of Kuang San, but Jiang Shixiang and others received them in their own house in the Xueyuan urban world. "Well, let''s start. Take as much time as you want." Shiqi Kuang San chuckled and went to yuqingjue, but he bit yuqingjue''s arm. However, the next moment, tears almost came out: "Oh, it''s hard." he covered his mouth and muttered. Yuqing absolutely laughed and shook his head helplessly: "sorry, I forgot to remove my power. Now it''s OK. Continue." Shiqi crazy three hesitated to look at yuqingjue, and then reached out and touched his arm. He had more delicate skin than himself. At present, he was not polite and directly bit down. "Buzz" Chapter 431 In an instant, the huge time force filled the whole body of shizaki Kuang San, but her angel kept shining with strange brilliance. After three breath time, shizaki Kuang San felt that the power of time had reached the limit he could bear. Some greedy licked yuqingjue''s arm: "thank you for your hospitality. I have to say that you have enough time." Yuqing Jue smiled and felt his body, but found that he had only lost a drop of divine blood. He had supplemented it in a few breaths. It turned out that shizaki Kuang San''s power to absorb time was obtained from the blood. He raised his hand and gently delimited at his fingertips, and a little golden blood shining with divine breath flew out: "here you are. If you don''t wait long enough, use this." When shizaki saw it three times, his eyes lit up. He felt the huge time force from this drop of golden blood. Without saying a word, he put it away directly: "so ready, Mr. elf, let''s start." Yuqingjue nodded and took a look at the village rain Lingyin sleeping in the urban villa of Xueyuan. If what she said is true, as long as she returns to the moment when the original spirit appeared 30 years ago, she can find the whereabouts of the original power. When shizaki was crazy, he ran around with different forces of time. With a gentle stamp under his feet, a huge clock broke through the earth behind him. Then he saw the clock Angel behind him, but he kept turning back, and the shadow of Tao appeared on it in an instant. The next moment, the hour, minute and second hands stopped at twelve o''clock. Jiao drank: "Twelve bullets, open it, the channel of time." "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, he raised his firegun and pulled the trigger at himself. Yuqing Jue frowned. When he saw that Qi Kuang San was about to disappear, he hugged her in a flash, shrouded in golden light, and they disappeared in an instant. At the moment of leaving, this side of time is frozen in an instant. No matter where it is, it is frozen in time. On the other side, in the time channel, yuqingjue''s eyes flashed. He glanced at the dull crazy three of shizaki. His eyes turned around, but it was all the pictures of the time process of the world, but the pictures were backward: "The power of time, as long as the small universe is perfect, I can use it freely. As long as I understand the power of the law of time, my strength will be higher." In the twinkling of an eye, yuqingjue rushed out of the time channel holding shizaki crazy three, stood in the void, raised his hand and knocked shizaki crazy three''s head: "elf, you''re dishonest." When Shi Qi Kuang San heard the speech, his face changed. Just now he wanted to take the opportunity to come alone. He didn''t expect yuqingjue''s reaction to be so fast. At present, he had to smile and fly out of yuqingjue''s arms: "Well, I''ve come to see you go back thirty years ago. What do you want to do by yourself, but I remind you that you only have one hour to stay here." Yuqingjue frowned when he heard the speech. For an hour, he was in a hurry. He didn''t know whether the village rain sound had appeared. In his meditation, he saw an unprecedented space shock in the void. The explosion formed by terrorist forces continued to spread, calling for help and wailing filled the whole city: "eh, the time is just right." In an instant, the spirit spread all around and began to look for the whereabouts of the original spirit. A moment later, regardless of Shi Zaki''s puzzled eyes, his foot turned into a streamer and flew away to the distance. "Huh?" Shi qikuang said with a deep doubt. Looking at the far away yuqingjue''s body, she followed up. She wanted to see what the mysterious male elf had to do here. In a moment, yuqingjue''s figure appeared in front of a figure full of mosaics, glanced at the human beings around, bent his fingers and flicked, and the huge force swept over and directly beat these people away: "at first, the spirit, I need your help." he said, but he held a keepsake given by the village rain voice in his hand. As like as two peas of a jade, the "voice" of the "Yi" mosaic shows a voice of light and Yi, and the body of the imperial seal is slightly shocked. "How can this thing be in your hands?" but a similar token appears in the hand. Yuqingjue shook his head: "there''s no time. I''ll make a long story short. You''ve seen this ability, haven''t you?" then the original force in the palm kept surging. At first, the spirit trembled, but the mosaic gradually disappeared, and the sound of village rain suddenly appeared in front of him: "strange power. Just now those people didn''t know what to do. They collided the spiritual world with the present world. Then this power appeared, just fleeting. I don''t know where this power went." At this moment, the figure of shizaki Kuang San in the sky flew over and looked at yuqingjue and a woman below. His eyes flashed a fierce light: "at first, the spirit found you and die. Engraved emperor, seven bullets" after saying that, he directly hit the village rain Lingyin with a firegun in his hand, and the seven bullets will freeze the time of the hit person and make him still, Yuqing Jue frowned and didn''t wait for the village rain to make a response. He raised his hand and greeted it with real strength. In an instant, the bullet of seven was directly broken. His heart was moved, but he frozen Kuang San, grabbed it and threw it into the room in the School Park City: "it didn''t appear until after the collision." Seeing the sound of the village rain, his eyes turned to the buildings damaged by the space below. At this time, the wounded people everywhere cried and sighed: "if there is nothing else, I will leave first." Yuqingjue nodded and watched the village rain Order sound leave. However, the spiritual knowledge kept sweeping away in all directions to find the fleeting source force. The time point of his arrival was just right. At present, the village rain Order sound has just appeared in the world, and the source force should not be too far away. A moment later, yuqingjue frowned slightly. After calculating the time, he found that there was only half an hour left. He couldn''t help being impatient. He looked at the void and aftershocks. With a press, the huge real force broke out. In an instant, the shock in the void slowly weakened until it disappeared at last. "Buzz" At this time, a mysterious breath burst out in the void, and countless pictures of disillusionment appeared in it. At the bottom, Yu qingjue suddenly looked up at the power of the source. He was happy. A streamer in his hand shot away in an instant. It was the wheel of the supreme treasure against the law. It could not be better to use this power to block the source. "Bang" In the blink of an eye, the wheel of anti Dharma turned into a mask, wrapped the original force in the void, and seemed to feel that he was bound by relaxation. The original force was slightly shocked and wanted to break the mask. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, moved his feet, and flew up into the sky. In an instant, he came to the power of the source. Looking at the struggling power, he pointed out that a towering tree appeared behind him. Then, the world tree directly stretched out several roots and plunged into the power of the source: "devour" As soon as the sonar drank, the world tree burst into a bright light, but the original force in the wheel of opposing the law was a slight meal, and then began to struggle violently, as if he felt that he was weakening. Yuqing Jue saw it, and the real force in his body ran crazy. When it was continuously input into the wheel of the inverse method, the golden light spread around, and the place it passed was frozen. For a moment, the source force that kept churning in the mask was suppressed. Seeing this, the world tree seemed to open a big mouth, swallowed the power of the whole source in the blink of an eye, and flashed back to the small universe. With the disappearance of the original power, the world also disappears. Yuqingjue''s body is standing in the crack of time and space. After a meal at the foot, the space-time channel appears in front of him, step in and directly return to the arena. Time is spent in refining the original power. This time, there is only the power of an independent world. It won''t take long. Watching the world tree throw the refined original power into the void of the small universe, yuqingjue dodged and went directly into it. Thirty years ago, when I watched the time of freezing, Yu Qing''s lips showed a smile: "now the world is my decision, and I has the final say in the process of time." As soon as I pointed out, the original elves in the present world originally because of azak and other talents were arranged by yuqingjue. At first, the present world of elves was a human looking for the appropriate crystal core of elves. At this moment, it returned to the original point. When Yuan Yi origami was 11 years old, his parents died because of a fire, but yuqingjue directly arranged that his parents fell into a coma because of an accident. After five years, they will naturally wake up and stagger this time node. On the other side, Wuhe Qinli also got the spirit power on this day. Chapter 432 With the continuous arrangement, history began to enter the later stage of the plot. Everything was the same as before. From the emergence of Shixiang, yuqingjue called back the sleeping people in the Xueyuan City, and then let the elves in the Xueyuan city evolve into their own fusion. In this way, there will be no two embarrassing problems in a time period. Otherwise, yuqingjue will have a headache. Looking at the Wuhe Shizhi and others who are still sleeping after the gradual integration, yuqingjue points out that the Qingshen mantra will be sprinkled with dew in an instant. "Well" Several voices of meditation sounded, and then I saw Wuhe Shizhi and others who had just been sleeping beauty wake up and stretch comfortably: "it seems that they had a different dream." Yuqing Jue smiled. After the integration, the historical process arranged by herself seemed to them to have a strange dream: "welcome to the new world." Village rain Lingyin was stunned when she heard the speech. After looking at Yuqing, she never knew why she was here, and she had never slept in 30 years. It was really incredible that she fell asleep this time: "new world?" Yuqingjue explained: "from today on, this world can be connected with another world. For details, you can ask Shizhi. She has been there. And in the future, the world will not cause space shock due to the excessive use of ELF power, so you can rest assured." As soon as he finished speaking, regardless of the surprised people, yuqingjue turned to the outside garden and looked at the crazy three of shizaki who appeared under his arrangement. This crazy three didn''t look like that kind of killing. On one side was the crazy three who killed tens of thousands of people and collected time in the original world. "Forget it, let them choose by themselves. It will be better to see which one shizaki Kuang San will choose in the end." As soon as the voice fell, I saw the two sleeping shizaki crazy three wake up at the same time and look around. Then the killing crazy three immediately flew up and pointed a firegun at yuqingjue: "ah, you actually intervened in my affairs. Do you want to give me an explanation?" Yuqingjue shrugged and pointed to shizaki Kuang San with an inexplicable look: "don''t rush to do it first. There''s something for you to make your own choice." "Hmm?" the murderer turned to shizaki. He was stunned. He didn''t seem to see the separation in other periods of time. How could another one suddenly appear: "how can there be two me?" Yuqingjue explained, "the world has changed greatly when I returned to 30 years, and history began to develop again from that moment." he pointed out that shizaki''s memory and killing crazy three had a unilateral communication. The murderer three patiently watched the memory in her brain. A moment later, she saw a tear in the corner of her eyes, and then gradually disappeared: "SA, what''s your purpose?" Shi Qi''s crazy three eyebrows frowned: "male elf, curious, I''ve seen it for the first time, and the me over there. Can you come down first?" Yuqingjue said, "for my reason, there are crazy three at two time points. Of course, you two are real, but now there is a problem. You two need to choose who integrates who." Yuqing Jue originally wanted this murderer to be integrated, but it didn''t seem fair to her. Unlike other Qinli and others, crazy three has been preparing for the time needed to collect and return to 30 years ago, and has never lived the life he wants. However, as soon as yuqingjue finished his words, he heard the killing crazy three laugh, but a tear in the corner of his eyes couldn''t help flowing down: "it''s still a choice. Let me disappear. You should know what I do, and this crazy three is exactly the one in my ideal. Let me become history." Shi qikuang was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at himself crying and was at a loss: "the other me, why are you crying, and what have you done? Why don''t you let me know?" Yuqingjue sighed and looked at Kuang San with tears on his face: "I didn''t expect that killing Kuang San would choose self integration, alas" However, the figure of the eight dance sisters flashed in my mind: by the way, maybe it can be like this. The existence of two people can make them appear at the same time in crazy three time. This is a good idea. Now that he has an idea, Yu qingjue doesn''t hesitate. Among the two crazy three Leng gods, he raises his hand and envelops the two crazy three. He pinches the Dharma decision in his hand and looks at the light. The two figures merge together into a crazy three empress. Yuqingjue smiled and cut in the air, turning the three crazy people into two. Their faces are the same, but their eyes are different. One has a clock in the left eye and the other is in the right eye: "wake up." With a soft drink, the two crazy three opened their eyes at the same time. The next moment, the crazy three whose left eye was the clock changed his body shape, but his clothes turned into a gorgeous dress. He only had an eye mask on one eye, raised his finger to yuqingjue and said, "goo, hey, hey, brave, let''s meet again. The king finally saw the sun again. The world is waiting for me to conquer." Another Shiqi crazy three helplessly patted his forehead: "why do I have such a sister? Haven''t you cured your secondary 2 disease?" Crazy three was unhappy: "I''m the sister. You''ll know when you open the evil king''s real eyes and witness the real world. In the future, when I conquer the world, you''ll be the king''s princess." "The evil king''s true eyes are so ashamed. I was born earlier than you." "It was clearly me. At that time, I was fighting in the world. Those who didn''t obey were destroyed in the eyes of my evil king. Only when I met a brave man, I sealed me up and finally failed to achieve the goal of dominating the world." "Brave demon king, ha, you don''t mean this male elf." "Of course, brave people are unique, so this time I want to avenge the arrow in my knee." ¡°...¡± Yuqing Jue smiled in silence. Unexpectedly, he just had a flash of inspiration and created the appearance of eight dance, which made the two crazy three separate in the form of dual personality. Unexpectedly, there would be such a person with some middle and second diseases. Yes, it was yuqingjue who changed the memory of those who failed to eliminate the two diseases. She had killed tens of thousands of people to collect time and wanted to change history. She didn''t need that heavy memory anymore. During the noise, two crazy three rushed into the villa and suddenly there were chickens flying and dogs jumping inside. In the next few days, Yuqing Jue let the two worlds communicate. The only channel was in the villas on both sides. A portal was set here. As long as you want to go to which world, you can go directly here. A month later, yuqingjue threw them into the ancestral mainland temple in the unhappy look of Shixiang and others, and asked them to accompany Elia and others to advance their lives in the innate Qi. At this time, when yuqingjue wanted to close the door to understand the next realm, he received a notice from the arena that the next competitive task was about to begin. Like the eight dragon worlds, it was a survival task, but this time it was different. Unlike in that world, as long as you don''t die, you won''t die. This world is the God of death (pseudo) Because of the continuous entry of the summoners from other planets, the aliens on this survival mission will also be sent to that side of the world as long as they are on the earth. In addition to killing each other, they also have to avoid the pursuit of the God of death. Everyone needs to go through three kills arranged by the God of death, and they can return as long as they spend three times. As soon as he heard this task, Yu qingjue frowned. It was different from the peaceful arena in the past. It seemed that the arena had gradually begun to change. If he couldn''t pass this task, he would welcome endless reincarnation. Whether he could enter the arena again depends on God''s will. For the three kill opportunities, those who are sent in will be ranked accordingly. The first one can kill themselves and the second one can ensure that they are not pursued by the God of death. They are not included in the three kill times and cannot kill offside. In other words, this is just to ensure that you can preserve your strength within one pursuit of all the callers, and finally face three pursuit of death. Yuqingjue''s face was dignified: "there is no so-called protagonist''s luck in this world. If you are not careful, even the protagonist has to kneel. There will be an omen at the beginning of the pursuit of death. You should be careful, but what does this pseudo mean?" At this point: "Please note, enter the countdown" "Three" "II" "One" Chapter 433 With the fall of the earth, there is an endless sea of fire everywhere on the earth. The terrible fire in the center of the earth rises into the sky, and the vigorous wind outside the territory sweeps into the sickle of the God of death. The endless purple thunder in the void turns into heavenly soldiers and ruthlessly strangles everyone. The space is broken, and the violent space force cuts the earth on the verge of destruction into dust in the universe. Everyone struggles and howls with fear, but is swallowed and bitten by terrible insects. A comet with unparalleled power drags its long tail through the void and penetrates its own body. "Cough" Yuqingjue''s forehead was sweating and he coughed fiercely with his chest covered. Looking around, he found himself in a tropical rain forest. In the hot and humid climate, there were bursts of rotten smell in the air: "Just now, that was the picture of the pursuit of death. It''s too terrible. In that case, I''m afraid only quasi saints can avoid it. Moreover, the gravity of the earth is ten times that of the earth in the main space. Now it''s a big trouble." Even if the earth is destroyed, Yuqing is not afraid. It''s just that comets from outside the sky rush to kill with the power of the operation of the universe. They can''t stop it. Moreover, if you see it correctly, the purple thunder should be the power of thunder punishment, which is to punish violators. Under this kind of thunder, they are ten dead and lifeless. Moreover, the gravity after the earth change in the main space has long been about ten times that of the former earth, and now the earth in this world will be ten times that of the earth after the change. "Ding, arena tip, No. 001. According to the order, it''s the first one on the death hunt list. Please be prepared. The task is about to begin. You can get 300 years of pure non attribute mana given by the arena." Suddenly, Yuqing Jue became cold. He would be the first on the list. Although there are rewards for spending it, now he still wants to think about how to break through the first level. In a moment, his mind was mentioned to the top and looked around on guard. "Jiji" "Zizi" "Gurgling" I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue''s mind was always on high alert, but it was calm around. Only some insects, birds and running water in the jungle said: "no, I can''t relax. Who knows when the God of death will come. If I relax my vigilance, I might be killed. There is some stagnation in the operation of real power. I have to pay more attention." Jinwu falls in the West and the jade rabbit rises in the East. It''s endless. In the tropical rain forest, yuqingjue''s face is a little pale. His high concentration of mind makes him a little tired. He doesn''t know how long it took. After the prompt from the arena, he didn''t relax for a moment. I just remember that Jinwu jade rabbit has gone back and forth nearly thirty or forty times. "You can''t relax. Death is nearby." At this time, I heard the birds and animals running around, and my eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. As soon as my spiritual knowledge swept past, I was blocked by a force. For a moment, I saw a man who looked similar to human beings, but had two more tentacles on his forehead: "look, I found who, a Summoner in the arena." Yuqing Jue suddenly understood that the other party was an alien Summoner and a participant in the mission: "I don''t know what the summoner of a famous planet is doing here." "Ha ha" the alien Summoner laughed and looked at yuqingjue, who was a little pale, and shook his head with disdain: "I''m a native of Earth Star, but I''m Mu Xi from lingxuan domain. I''m an ignorant little guy. Let me send you to hell. Ha, die for me." The alien Summoner named Mu Xi didn''t say much when he finished talking. He shot directly. The two tentacles on his forehead shot a sharp light and shot away at yuqingjue''s eyebrows. Yuqingjue frowned. Mu Xi''s attack was different from what he usually saw. The light contained strange power. He moved slightly under his feet and avoided one side of his body. However, he saw that the light turned a corner and hit directly into his brain in yuqingjue''s surprised eyes. "Ha ha, the Aborigines still want to hide. This is my racial talent. It''s killing the gods. Once used, they will chase you to the ends of the earth. Do you feel that their soul is slowly dissipating." Mu Xi looks at a good play and looks at it with his hands hugging his chest, which is completely emotionless. But the next moment "Buzz" An inexplicable breath came, and Yu qingjue''s face was slightly stunned. When the supernatural power hit the body, he had mobilized his spiritual knowledge to chase away and wanted to force the power out of the body. Unexpectedly, he saw that the annihilation attack that disappeared into the body flew out automatically and then annihilated in the void. "How could this happen?" Mu Xi was also stunned on his face. This was the first time. Then yuqingjue thought of a possibility. Suddenly, he looked at the stunned Mu Xi with a smile: "Hey, I said whether you have forgotten a rule. Only the orderly can kill each other. Your magic power is very good, but it''s a pity to use it in the wrong place." Mu Xi''s face changed when he heard the speech: "Damn it, I forgot this rule. Your Earth Star arena is really strange. It would set such a rule. Hum, it''s your good luck this time." as soon as he finished, he turned and left directly to the distance. Yuqingjue chuckled: "Hey, next time you meet him, you have to be careful of his magic power. He specializes in attacking the soul." the next second, his face changed greatly, his body flashed, and the residual shadow of the Tao appeared, but he saw a thunder and lightning with a sense of destruction in the sky. "It''s really choking. It''s just a careless attack. Death is really annoying." After escaping the thunder, yuqingjue was relieved to look at the coke ground in front of him. He just remembered Mu Xi''s magic power, and was taken advantage of by death. However, before it was over, when yuqingjue thought he had passed the first pursuit of death, there came an unbearable pain from the soles of his feet: "hiss, what?" A jumped into the air and lifted up the soles of his feet, but found that a strange looking insect actually bit his shoes. Even the body protecting Gang Qi was swallowed up and bit on the soles of his feet: "Damn, the thunder just now was just a feint. This insect is the Lord. It is said that there are such creatures on the earth." Then he raised his hand to hold the insect, and the real force in his body crushed it to death. Then it was dark in front of him, fell down from the air, and a trace of gray gas poured up to wrap yuqingjue. The rotten breath spread all over the square kilometer with yuqingjue''s body, and all the creatures gradually lost their vitality and turned into dust. Mu Xi, who had not yet gone far, was cool behind. He turned his head and forgot the past. However, he saw a gray smell coming face to face, and the place he had passed turned into dust. This gray smell swallowed up all the life around him, and his face changed greatly: "young life, why did the gas of disaster come out here? It didn''t only appear in the insect field." There was no hesitation under his feet. Under the operation of Zhenyuan in his body, he turned into streamer and ran away for his life in the distance. There was no emotion behind him. "Hoo" Running out of the kilometer in one breath, Mu Xi gave a sigh of relief. This power is the bane of the cultivator. It can not only trigger the heart devil, but also devour all the power such as Qi and blood Zhenyuan: "is it him? It seems that it''s the reason for this mission that he met those insects." Mu Xi looked at the forest shrouded by the forces of disaster with palpitation. At the moment, it has turned into a dead purgatory. The next one jumped up and flew towards the nearest city. This is not a place to stay for a long time. On the other side, Yu qingjue was dizzy after being bitten by the insect. He felt the power of stabbing the soul all over him. It was like cutting thousands of knives. It was difficult to breathe, and even the divine blood in the flesh was dim. "Wake up, wake up" I don''t know how long later, he was bitten by strange insects and shrouded in the smell of disaster. Yuqingjue only felt that he was walking in the cold universe, surrounded by dead stars. At this time, a word containing the great love of heaven and earth and full of infinite vitality came into yuqingjue''s mind, which shocked yuqingjue''s numb spirit: "strange insects, the power of death, I can''t die here". The desire to survive burst out in his heart, and the real power in his body turned into the power of creation in an instant, like a trickle of water constantly scouring the flesh swallowed by the gas of disaster. In an instant, the gray soul and the dim divine blood burst out a burst of strong light, and a great divine power broke out. The atmosphere of disaster around was a little, but then it turned up violently. However, under the power of this sacred gas, it is like winter snow meeting the warm sun, which dissipates in the world in the blink of an eye. "Hoo, I''m alive again" Chapter 434 Just when yuqingjue stood up, there was a hint from the arena: "congratulations on your number 001. You passed the first chase of death and obtained 300 years of pure non attribute mana. The reward will be issued. I wish you good luck next time." As soon as the prompt sound fell, I saw a pure and incomparable power in the void falling down from an unknown place, and immediately wrapped the stunned yuqingjue. A moment later, Yuqing Jue exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. As soon as the pure Qi entered the body, it was automatically transformed into its own true power. It didn''t need to be refined by myself. Then, when I thought of the intoxicating voice I had received before, I couldn''t help frowning: "who is it? I''ve never heard a voice. Forget it. Since I don''t want to show up, I don''t ask." Shook his head, his feet moved, turned into a streamer, and flew away into the distance. This event was really a sweat. Who knew that there would be an unexpected species. That insect that had never seen before would have this power. In the blink of an eye, yiyuqingjue''s body method came to a small town in the United States. To his surprise, there were demons, vampires and werewolves in the town. However, the latter two didn''t have much power, but the body was stronger than ordinary humans, and they looked the same as humans, but their teeth were different. Those demons are intriguing. They are not as recorded in some books, with long horns on their heads, sickles in their hands, and sharp and long tails. They are a soul carrying evil forces. If they want to appear in front of people, they have to look for the body: "when this God of death comes, what''s the matter in the world, and there is such a thing." Yu qingjue, who was puzzled, had to find a restaurant in the small town. Since it was not the world he was familiar with, he just asked for some food and sat quietly in his seat to taste it slowly. At this time, I saw two American men come in, one tall and one short, and they were strong. They directly found a seat beside yuqingjue and sat down. Then they took out a certificate from their arms and said to the waiter, "FBI" The waiter was slightly stunned: "Hey, it''s really rare that the FBI will come to our town. What''s the matter with the two officers?" The shorter man asked, "I want to know if there are any strange things in the town recently, such as the smell of sulfur, or the sudden drop of temperature, or the sound of wild animals at night." The waiter smiled and replied, "nothing strange happened. I didn''t smell the smell of sulfur, but the cry of wild animals often occurs at night. You know, this town is close to the forest, and there are always some lost animals." Unable to get the news they wanted, they were helpless. After ordering some food, the tall man whispered, "Dean has suffered a lot of disasters recently. A strange thing happened before New York. A man with a wolf head actually flew in the air. You know, the werewolves we saw do not have that ability, and there is a big gap in appearance." Dean shrugged helplessly: "strange things happen every year, especially this year. We came to this town to investigate vampires, not for the so-called werewolves. Sammy, wait, you go to the victim''s house and look around. Cassie doesn''t know where to go and doesn''t call back." On one side, yuqingjue was stunned. He put down the hamburger in his hand and glanced at them. A memory emerged in his mind. God, angels, demons, vampires, gods and all cattle, ghosts and snakes: "no, this God of death is coming, and the world will integrate with the world that comes to the end. You tease me in the arena." To say that these two people are very famous mobile death makers, Wenjia Shuangsha, the shorter one is brother Dean, the taller one is brother Sam, and they are demon hunters. The strangest thing in this world is that the supernatural forces in this world are too strong, and the weak ones can''t even beat the human ones. For example, as long as one of those vampires and werewolves doesn''t pay attention, humans can kill them with ordinary silver weapons. If there is some holy water that can enlighten the spirit, it can burn their flesh. Yuqingjue shook his head reluctantly: "we should not only face the pursuit of the God of death, but also face those strange events. I hope we don''t encounter Apocalypse or we will be borrowed by the God of death. People will definitely die without life." Seeing Dean and Sam leaving in a hurry, Yuqing never kept up, but he knew that he had a relationship with them. Then he directly found a hotel in the town to stay first. Since the first pass had passed, he waited for the second pursuit of death. As for the existence of killing order, Yuqing never thought that he would have to go through three chases anyway. What''s the difference between killing and not killing? Besides, he has been in his heyday. On the other hand, yuqingjue regained his spirit of consumption in the hotel, but countless disasters broke out all over the world. Some people were killed by lightning for no reason, or a fire came out from nowhere to scorch people, or a broken blade flashing cold light rushed into the sky and subdued people. In an unknown space and a quiet bar, the classical atmosphere came to his face. However, at this time, the man frowned. Looking at the paper filled with countless words in his hands, he rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "it''s really strange that these suddenly appeared creatures are not in my script. Where did they come from?" If Sam were there, he would know with the God searcher in his hand that the man with a mixed beard in front of him was the God of the world, that is, a light at the beginning of the birth of the world. Now God is having a headache for the suddenly appeared summoner. Because he found that no matter how to delete or modify these people in the script, they will change back to the original appearance. They all have to go through the pursuit of death for three times: "no matter, since they are related to death, it''s not something I can consider. I hope Dean and Sam will go well." At this time, in a deserted house in the town where yuqingjue is located, Dean''s face is a little strange. An F-shaped mark on his right hand holding the knife is constantly flashing a chilling light. Affected by it, Dean''s eyes are bloodthirsty. Looking at the several werewolves who rushed up, they took a step under their feet to avoid the punch of four opponents. In a moment, a head fell to the ground. They sneered at the werewolves here. The bloody bone knife in their hands was thrown and drops of blood splashed "Kill" In Leng Li''s words, the pupil changed slightly. It was as dark as ink without a trace of white eyes. When waving a knife, several werewolf corpses separated. "Dean" Just then, the door was knocked open. Sam rushed in with a short knife. He looked at Dean''s dark pupils and cut the other party''s body with a short knife. His face couldn''t help changing: "Hey, hey, Dean, calm down, relax, there are no werewolves." then he carefully took down the bone knife in Dean''s hand. As soon as the knife was removed, Dean immediately recovered, and his pupils returned to their original appearance. Looking at his hands stained with blood, "am I having another attack?" Sam wrapped up the bone knife, looked at the distracted Dean and said, "Dean, it''s not your fault, it''s the blood mark. We''ve asked Rowena to interpret the book of curse. I believe it won''t be long before the blood mark can be removed." However, Dean was silent. He took a look at Sam who was cleaning up the mess, turned around and left here silently. When Sam finished handling the matter and chased it out crazily, there was no trace of dean. In the hotel at this time, yuqingjue frowned. Unexpectedly, the time when the arena sent him and others in would be another more terrible story after the apocalypse. From Dean''s outbreak of dark power controlled by killing, yuqingjue felt an unprecedented power. This power is full of endless darkness, like a beast that chooses people to eat: "It''s a big deal. It''s worse than I thought. We have to deal with the pursuit of death before, and avoid the ravages of darkness after. This is to send all the summoners to death in the arena." In a cabin only forty or fifty miles away from the town, Rowena has untied the curse book, and then asked Crowley and cassidio to find the materials for casting the curse. Secretly, she keeps recording some spells in the curse book in her mind. Chapter 435 A few days later, yuqingzi secretly observed Dean''s whereabouts and soon came to an abandoned house. At this time, in addition to his breath, there was another force full of death, but this force of death seemed to be limited and could not completely explode. In Yuqing''s deep doubt, I only heard a voice from inside: "children outside, please come in." A little stunned, but he didn''t expose a trace of breath. How could the other party know that he was talking about me? However, the next moment, the voice broke the doubt: "young man, don''t look for it. It''s you." Yuqing absolutely smiled. Unexpectedly, he was really himself. He opened the door and walked in slowly. He saw Dean and an old man eating staring at him: "I passed by." Dean looked at yuqingjue with an expressionless face when he heard the speech. He stood aside and silently turned to the matter. He had discussed with the God of death to leave the earth. The old man smiled when he heard the speech: "although I don''t know where you came from, you can''t hide from me the smell of luring the God of death to pursue you. It''s strange. Although the smell on you is not very heavy, it can still make the God of death shoot twice." Yuqingjue smelled the speech and shed a cold sweat. In front of him, the old man remembered that he was the most terrible God of death among the four knights of apocalypse, and he was also the best of the gods of death: "in fact, I am also very curious about why I have this smell." The old man noncommittally picked his eyebrows, raised his hand and took a picture from yuqingjue. A wisp of strange power was caught in his hand. After a careful experience, he said: "it was imposed by others, but there is a rule. You have to go through the postgraduate entrance examination of death before you disappear. Good luck, children." Yuqing Jue frowned, and the rule should be added to the arena. If only this rule could be changed: "ha, I have experienced a postgraduate entrance examination of death, and the next time will not come so soon. According to this rule, it may take some time." The old God of death looked at yuqingjue expressionless. His fingers gently knocked on the table. The next moment, he saw the death knight pointing out. A breath of death disappeared into yuqingjue''s body: "Hey, the rules will change from now on. Two tests will become one. I hope you can survive the next test." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the God of death waved his hand and yuqingjue immediately flew out of the room and directly hit a big pit on the ground. The beaten yuqingjue didn''t know where he offended the big man. He was hit underground by surprise, but he couldn''t breathe for a moment. In his ear, there was a hint from the arena: "No. 001, please note that due to the incarnation of the law of death, this survival task was changed to the baptism of darkness: kill all the summoners in the world." Suddenly, Yuqing ran away with tears. Sure enough, there would be no good thing if he was with the double evils of the Wen family. He was just curious about how the blood seal existed and why it could seal the darkness of the world. He actually met the embodiment of the law of death. He said that the old God of death: "But that''s good. At least don''t worry about those strange accidents. It''s really hard to feel out of control." At this time, I saw Sam get down from a car. No matter why there was a deep pit in front of the house, he rushed into the house. A moment later, there was a sound of fighting from inside. Yuqingjue flew up with a flash in his eyes, but he saw Dean holding an old sickle and accidentally beat through the old God of death. Just at the last moment, yuqingjue seemed to see an inexplicable smile on the corner of the old man''s mouth: "the smile of the God of death." The next moment, I saw a thunder breaking through the clouds in the sky, instantly breaking through the roof and splitting on the blood mark on Dean''s arm. Gradually, the blood mark turned into a blue smoke and disappeared. By this surprise, the two were stunned: "the blood mark has been removed, Cassie, they succeeded." Talking and laughing, they came out of the room. At the first sight, they saw flying from the pit, pulled out the gun reflexively and aimed it at yuqingjue in the air: "it''s you, the hunted man mentioned by the knight of death. What God are you? Angel?" Yuqingjue shrugged and thought. The gun in their hands directly separated from their hands and fell to the ground: "don''t worry, I''m a human, or a highly evolved human. Of course, you can also understand it as a human evolving towards the gods, but now it''s not the time to say that you haven''t felt it yet." Dean and Sam changed their faces when they heard the speech, because the ground was shaking violently at the moment. Countless thunders in the sky rolled like broken glass, filled with cracks. Then they saw the thunder turned into ten thunderdragons in the void and hit the ground instantly. The next second, I saw ten black air currents emitting a terrible smell gushing out of the ten big pits hit by the thunder and gathered together in an instant. However, I saw that four of them didn''t enter yuqingjue''s body. With a dull hum, yuqingjue fell directly from the air and hit Dean and Sam in front. Seeing that the black fog gathered not far away is like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, it sweeps in all directions, and the air waves are like turbulent waves, "What are you doing? Don''t run fast." he endured the explosive pain in his body. Yuqing absolutely said to them. He wanted to move inside and leave. Unexpectedly, he found that the power in his body was out of control and ran around. As long as he grabbed and followed them into the car. "Ga" The tire rubbed the ground, and the harsh sound came. In an instant, Dean started the engine and flew in the direction of the black fog. However, he never saw a pit on the ground, and the tire sank directly. For a moment, he couldn''t drive out: "you''re not a human evolving towards the gods. Take us away." Yuqing Jue smiled bitterly and shrugged helplessly: "sorry, I was hit by those four forces just now. Now the power in my body is not under my control. I can''t protect myself." At the next moment, the black fog swept in and immediately shrouded the three yuqingjue people in the car. Then he saw Dean disappear in the eyes of yuqingjue and Sam like a blink. A violent shock came, and he fainted in his head. I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue''s eyebrows moved slightly, opened his eyes and tried to mobilize the real power in his body, but he found that only about 30% of the power in his body could be mobilized, and the remaining 70% of the power was resisting a dark to the extreme power. From that dark power, yuqingjue only felt endless cold and dead, And a wave of dark killing constantly hit the mind: "it''s a big trouble. How can I complete the task?" At this time, Sam woke up from his coma and looked at yuqingjue with a bitter face. Then he thought that Dean suddenly disappeared at the last moment when the black fog came. He couldn''t help getting out of the car and looking around. Yuqingjue shook his head helplessly and got out of the car. Fortunately, his spiritual knowledge could still be mobilized. He swept around and waved to Sam: "over there, come with me." Sam immediately ran over and followed yuqingjue to Dean''s direction. A moment later, he found the unconscious Dean in a flower bush: "Dean, wake up, are you okay?" He got up from the ground and shook his dizzy head. Dean looked around: "it''s all right. Where''s the car?" On one side, Yu qingjue turned his eyes. At this time, he still thought about the Black Beauty: "you''re all right. I''m in big trouble. The released darkness has a force running into my body." Dean wiped the blood on his face. "You''re still here." Yuqingjue shrugged and pointed at Sam. a flash of brilliance flashed. Sam''s injury recovered immediately. Then he grabbed one with one hand and returned to the car with them: "you have to find a way to expel the power in me, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I can stand the constant killing desire." In an instant, Sam, who was in shock, came back: "Hey, my friend, I didn''t expect you to be a God. I''ve seen this supernatural power for the first time from human beings." Dean stared at the distance without blinking, but he thought of the moment when he disappeared. The woman he saw in the dark said, "thank you for releasing me from the inside." Yuqing Jue smiled: "in fact, it''s very simple. I can also let you have this power, but what we have to do now is to find a place to have a good meal." Sam also smiled at the speech, looked at the distracted Dean and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, hey, are you sure it''s all right? You suddenly disappeared just now." Dean came back and shook his head: "it''s all right. When the black fog hit just now, I saw a woman. She had an aura, a kind of... Very focused, but few words." Chapter 436 The next day, because he was invaded by the dark forces of the world, yuqingjue, who could only play the initial strength of Jinxian, had to be with the double evils of Wen family. As long as he was with them, he could find God and the woman whom Dean said he saw in the black fog. Although there was one more person, the experience of the double evil spirits of the Wen family was not so embarrassing. They were used to hunting demons all day. One more friend would give them more strength. Moreover, they also released things they shouldn''t put, which was the time when they needed hands. At this time, the three drove to a small town next door, but they saw that the road was full of crashed cars and smoking. Yuqingjue frowned and looked at the mountain. A thick fog full of strange power was sweeping through: "be careful, I feel the dark power." The double evil spirits of the Wen family smelled the speech and looked slightly dignified. There was little difference between them and humans. They claimed to be a man evolving towards gods, and there was no dark invasion in their bodies. They also knew that yuqingjue had some forces that did not belong to ordinary people: "are you sure, we didn''t see any black fog." When the three got off the bus, yuqingjue pointed to the thick fog on the mountain: "that can induce evil thoughts in others'' hearts. Once inhaled inadvertently, it will make people full of destructive desire and kill thoughts." At this time, I saw a man holding an iron bar in his hand. His face looked very ferocious. When he saw the three yuqingjue, he rushed up directly and smashed the iron bar in his hand at the three. "Bang" Yuqing Jue frowned and flexed his fingers. The other party immediately fell to the ground and twitched for two times. For a moment, he lost his breath: "see, if you inhale the fog, it will become like this." Dean and Sam put away the gun in their hands, looked up and found that there were black veins on the man''s neck, like old tree roots, which looked very disgusting: "this situation has never been seen before. Is this what you call the power of darkness?" Yuqingjue nodded: "the fog power mixed with the dark power is the inducement of evil thoughts in the human body." Right now. "Don''t move" Jiao shouted, a woman in a police uniform came out from the back of a car, pointing a gun at the three people. Dean said quickly, "don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. Put the gun down quickly." However, the woman''s face was dignified. When she saw Dean and Sam slowly coming towards her, her expression changed: "don''t come here, show your neck, come on." Seeing this, yuqingjue pulled down his collar and motioned to the woman. Everything was as usual. After the thick fog invaded like these people, his neck was covered with black green tendons. The woman breathed a sigh of relief. She sat on the hood of the car and put down her gun: "I can''t believe it. It''s just an ordinary day. Why did such a terrible thing happen? Those people are crazy." Sam frowned, "are many people like him?" he pointed to the dead man on the ground. Just now, the man directly took an iron bar and called at the key place of the three of them without saying a word. The woman nodded: "it was good. I don''t know why it suddenly became a little violent. It killed a whole car of people. It looks like being evil. It''s terrible." Yuqing Jue shook his head: "don''t say that. We''d better leave quickly. If the fog comes, you can''t run away." But I saw the female police officer covering her stomach with pain. Dean came forward to hold her, opened his clothes and found that a blood mark on his abdomen was bleeding: "get out of here and enter the town quickly. You have to see a doctor." A moment later, the four drove to the town. As soon as they entered the town, yuqingjue frowned, glanced at the hospital in front of him, and looked a little dignified. Sam asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Yuqingjue shook his head. Unexpectedly, the darkness was reincarnated here, but now it''s just a baby. If you can, yuqingjue wants to catch her. There''s just a problem. If you do it now. God who doesn''t know where to hide will not appear, and how to deal with the dark source force in his body. This world power can''t last too long. Even the world tree can''t do anything about it. In the hospital, the female police officer stopped the blood under Dean''s bandage, looked at the focused Dean''s smile and said, "look at your skill, are you often injured?" Dean smiled helplessly when he heard the speech: "it''s inevitable to get hurt in our work. If we don''t have some of these things, we don''t know how many times we''ll die." At this time, a man came out of the ward with a baby in his arms. The policewoman immediately said, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to survive such a violent thunder." The man was sad. He looked at the child in his arms and sighed: "it''s you, officer. Please protect the child. Her mother is so brave. Even if she was hit by thunder, she will give birth to her. She carries her mother''s will." The policewoman frowned when she heard the speech: "you can take care of her by yourself. If you don''t understand anything, just come to the Bureau in the town to find me." The man shook his head and pointed to the black veins on his neck that were about to spread to his face: "there''s no time. If it weren''t for the child, I''m afraid I''d lost my mind. Please take care of her. Her name is Amara." as soon as he finished, he handed the child to the female police officer, turned around and ran out of the hospital without looking back. After looking at the child in her arms, the policewoman immediately chased out as soon as her face changed and said to yuqingjue: "go find him quickly. He is also infected. If you are not careful, it may lead to a big mistake." Dean and Sam followed after hearing the speech. However, when several people came out of the hospital, they found that a thick fog had surged up on the mountain and would soon cover the whole town. Sam turned to yuqingjue and said, "you are a God. There must be a way, right?" Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: "sorry, I don''t know how to deal with this power, but I can block it for a moment. If you can find God, you can lift the thick fog." otherwise, you have to wait for the little baby to put it away by himself. Yuqingjue didn''t say this. Dean and Sam were silent when they heard the speech. They also wanted to find God. Although they had prayed to him over the years, they only responded a few times. Yuqing Jue shook his head, and the real power in his body ran. A great power rose up in the air between his hands. Then he saw a transparent border spread around him and wrapped the town. Looking at the three people who were stunned, yuqingjue sighed: "three hours, I can only block it for three hours. If the thick fog doesn''t dissipate during this period, I can''t help it." Then he frowned and glanced to the other side of the town. At this time, there was a strange power. The power was felt by the old God of death. It flashed: the caller, ha, should be taking the postgraduate entrance examination of the God of death. It was unlucky for you to meet me: "I''ll leave for a while. If you have something to deal with yourself first." As soon as he finished speaking, Dean and Sam didn''t have to react. His body shape had disappeared between flashes. He was very curious about this death law. Although the small universe has included this law, he still didn''t know the specific use method. Maybe he can get some experience here. They looked at each other helplessly and said to the surprised Jenna, that is, the female police officer: "these people are always so high. Let''s go and evacuate the crowd." On the other side, yuqingjue quietly came to the place where the power of the God of death came. His eyes just swept through the scene, but a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: it''s really a narrow road for friends. Mu Xi, we meet again. At this time, Mu Xi looked at the sky with an ugly face. Just now, there was just a breeze as usual. Unexpectedly, at the next moment, I don''t know why there was a border crossing. Suddenly, he hit a spirit. He thought someone was sneaking attack, but who was empty: "Am I too sensitive? The world is really strange. There are evil spirits and Demons everywhere." At the moment when Mu Xi relaxed, he saw a light arrow in the air blasted with terrorist forces. Although the lightning flint room avoided the key, one of his arms was useless: "I didn''t notice the attack." Chapter 437 At this time, Mu Xi was in a terrible mood. He had met Yuqing Jue in the tropical rain forest and thought he could get the first kill. Unexpectedly, there were strange rules in the arena of Earth Star. He was not allowed to kill offside during his training, and he encountered disaster on the way out. If he didn''t run fast, he would be finished. Then I came to the town and thought I could have a rest. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived in the town, I encountered a large-scale riot. Those humans with black veins around their necks attacked themselves with weapons without saying a word. Fortunately, just some ordinary people can destroy them standing still. Then he looked at these suspicious humans curiously and took a little blood out of their bodies. At this time, a wind blew, and then a light arrow rushed into the sky and ran through his arm: "don''t let me know who it is, otherwise I want you to look good." Yuqingjue, who observed in the dark, had a cold laugh in his mouth. His eyes twinkled and looked around, but he found that the smell of death did not dissipate. In other words, this light arrow was just a piece of cake. Sure enough, while Mu Xi was swearing, a hole appeared on the ground. Unexpectedly, the next one staggered forward, and a sharp glass on the ground pointed at his neck. "Bang" Mu Xi broke the glass with a dismissive palm: "Hey, it''s really unlucky. You can encounter a pit when you walk." he shook his head helplessly and flew up immediately. Since it''s not safe to walk, you can fly to the sky. There will be no pit in the sky. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up in the sky, a thunderbolt came from the air for no reason. Mu Xi frowned, raised his hand, and a fierce sword light roared away, smashing the thunderbolt in an instant: "Damn, this is the test of death in the arena. There are pits everywhere, but I don''t pay attention to this little meaning." cold hum, when the real yuan in my body runs, You have to think about flying away. Yuqing Jue saw it, frowned tightly, and the smell of death was constantly weakening: it doesn''t make sense. He was ten dead and lifeless that time. If it weren''t for the mysterious voice, he would have collapsed. How could Mu Xi''s test be so simple. The next moment, he saw Mu Xi''s face change in the air. He snorted. His body shook, but he fell down and lay motionless on the ground, his face green and white. Yuqingjue''s eyes lit up and his eyes soared. Instead of the smell of death dissipated, it turned into a more condensed force and disappeared into Mu Xi''s body, just like those people in the town. At the moment, Mu Xi''s neck was covered with black veins, which was invaded by the dark force of the world. However, it was the blood taken by the curious Mu Xi from those infected people just now. When he didn''t pay attention, he ran into his body and infected him directly. Originally, even ordinary people would not be infected with a little blood, but the guidance with the smell of death was infinitely enlarged. Yuqing Jue sneered: "sure enough, as long as there is a gap, death will never give up. Judging from Mu Xi''s current situation, it won''t be long before he will lose his mind and become a killing machine." At present, yuqingjue doesn''t hesitate. If Mu Xi becomes a killing machine, the whole town will be dangerous. Although it doesn''t have much to do with himself, Dean and Sam are the only way to treat the dark source in the body. They are the object of God''s attention. As soon as he pointed out, a sharp sword shot away, and took the opportunity to kill Mu Xi when he resisted the dark forces in his body. "Who?" Mu Xi, who was resisting the dark forces in his body, felt the crisis and immediately burst into a drink. Zhenyuan suddenly burst out and turned into an air mask to turn the sword to one side. Yuqingjue slowly came out and looked at Mu Xi with a sneer: "why, you forgot me so soon. It seems that you are very uncomfortable. Do you want me to help you?" Mu Xi took a disdainful look at yuqingjue, but then he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Since there are rules in the arena, you can''t kill offside. No matter how yuqingjue attacks yourself, it doesn''t pose a threat to yourself. Yuqing Jue saw it and smiled. His task had changed. Mu Xi absolutely thought he couldn''t kill offside like him. At present, he walked up quietly: "Yo, lingxuan domain, why don''t you speak? The test of death is fun." "Hum" Mu Xi just snorted coldly, looked up at the close yuqingjue, and stepped back: "don''t get so close. I don''t have any friendship with you. If it weren''t for the rules of the arena, you would have died in my hands." Yuqingjue shrugged. When he was nearly one meter away from Mu Xi, his real strength soared, his feet moved slightly and came in a flash. A hint was in Mu Xi''s eyebrows. Suddenly, the power of terror turned into a deadly sharp light and shot into Mu Xi''s brain. "Ah" With a sad cry, Mu Xi''s eyes glowed red, his hands grabbed his exploding head and looked at Yu qingjue strangely: "why, why can you kill offside? I''m 3697." Yuqing Jue Leng snorted, "go to hell and ask the king of hell. Die for me." With a deep drink, he clenched his fist in his hand and hit Mu Xi in the heart with the power of breaking the sky and the earth. The terrible force made a loud explosion. "Roar" In the roar before death, the two tentacles on Mu Xi''s forehead flashed a dazzling light, and then burst into the sky. The power of destroying the sky and the earth instantly broke through the barrier under Yu qingjue''s cloth and broke the barrier. His head tilted, but there was no breath. Yuqing Jue frowned and looked up at the sky. The broken boundaries were like glass fragments, falling down one by one, turning into little stars and disappearing. However, at the moment, he found that there was a lot of death in many places in the town, which was the test of the God of death: "There are so many callers in the town. If it were not for breaking the border, I would be the one who promotes the test." With a smile, the border was broken, which means that the dark power is coming. At that time, I''m afraid the whole town will be destroyed and fly away in the direction of the breath of dean and others. "Bang" Kicking open the gate, yuqingjue looked at the two people who were sealing the doors and windows with their feet: "go, leave here quickly. Before long, this will become purgatory." Sam shook his head and pointed to more than ten town people behind him: "what do they do? We can''t wait for death." Yuqingjue frowned, looked at the baby in the arms of female police officer Jenna, raised his hand and photographed it. The baby flew into his hands, and then a golden light shrouded these townspeople. However, he sent them to a place three kilometers away from the town: "come on, leave here. Before long, the town will disappear on the earth." Dean frowned when he heard the speech: "what do you mean?" Yuqingjue said, "there''s not so much time to explain now. I''m talking on the road." The thick fog on the mountain is about to arrive in the town. Yuqing has no time to explain. Now he directly takes the black beauty of dean and Sam and goes towards their bunker. Who doesn''t know the location, or he will just blink over. When the three left, the town was shrouded in thick fog, but more than a dozen callers in the town were unaware and still quietly waiting for the test of death. Several callers also saw the film and knew that no matter where the God of death would find it. Therefore, they never left after they sent themselves here from the arena. At this time, they saw a thick fog coming, which should only be a natural scene. After all, they didn''t know that the world was a fusion plot, and there were other plot worlds mixed in it. "Cough" Suddenly inhaled the fog into the body, but felt slightly uncomfortable. Under the operation of the power in the body, it was much better: "it''s strange that with the strength of the eighth order, how could you be choked by the fog." However, the next moment, there was a cold wind in the room with closed doors and windows. The body trembled slightly, but a cold air came out: "here comes the first test." "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, I saw several insects flying out of the thick fog, and several callers didn''t care. There would always be some insects in the small town near the forest. I''m afraid they can''t even break their body protection strength with their own strength, but the next moment. "Ah" The screams kept coming, but when they were close to them, they suddenly accelerated and suddenly broke the body shield at the speed seen by the naked eye. Chapter 438 The summoner who was bitten by these insects looked angry. He was on the eighth level and was about to cross the robbery and become an immortal. What kind of insect could bite through his protective power, grab it and hold the little insect bitten in his hand. Looking at these small insects like ladybugs, if you observe them carefully, there are countless small serrated teeth with cold light in your mouth. However, you have never felt the slightest bit of power in these insects. When you don''t understand it, you pinch them and kill them: "strange, how do you feel that your body is getting colder and colder." Puzzled, many callers'' minds sank into their bodies, and their thoughts swept away, but they found that a dark and cold power was constantly invading their own strength and brain consciousness. In addition, there was a dead power from the place bitten by those insects, and their bodies gradually became numb, but the blood in their bodies felt the stagnation that had never been seen before. "Bad" In the sudden change, many callers knew that the test of death was coming. At present, they immediately mobilized their internal forces to rush to these two strange forces, trying to force these forces out of the body. However, thick fog kept pouring around. But let the power full of darkness become more and more powerful, and the flesh becomes more and more numb under the erosion of the dead power, just like a stiff stone. Between the collision of the two forces, the mind gradually disappeared. Only the empty eyes flickered with the cold desire to kill. The lost mind made the Zhenyuan earthquake riot, like a runaway wild horse, instantly turned into a huge air wave, swept away around, and the thick fog was washed away in the excitement. One step at the foot was flying, and the strength in his hand was condensed into deadly shells, which exploded towards the town below. "Boom" In the earth shaking explosion, several callers looked at each other with empty eyes, and then flew away. There was only a big pit braving hot magma, which became a magma Lake in the blink of an eye. On the other side, seeing their residence, the recorder''s bunker was getting closer and closer, Dean and Sam looked shocked. Listening to the radio, the town turned into a magma lake, qingjue smiled and looked at the little baby with rolling eyes in their arms: "now I know why you left the town. As for the little baby, I''ll talk about it later." A moment later, Dean and Sam, who returned to the bunker, found that there were books scattered all over the ground, quickly pulled out the gun, looked alert and walked slowly towards the inside, but saw a man lying on the ground with pain: "Xiao Ka." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows. The angels in this world are much more interesting than those in the arena. Whether they are strong or weak, they all have their own ideas. Not only that, if they are unhappy, they may rebel: "take me to the room." Sam saw this and took a look at the little baby. Then he took Yuqing and chose an empty room. Looking at Sam who left in a hurry, yuqingjue put the baby on the bed, raised his hand and gently clicked on her small nose: "darling, I''ll find you something to eat." Yuqingjue knew that the little baby was born from darkness. Her food was different from ordinary people, but it devoured the soul. The most important thing in this world was the soul. There were everywhere along the way, but those souls did not do evil. There were many dead souls in her hands when her body twinkled. The little baby seemed to dislike it, and suddenly sneezed. It was like saying that he didn''t want to eat such dirty things. Well, yuqingjue shrugged helplessly and understood the thinking fluctuation from the little baby. The real force in his hand moved slightly, and a light flashed. The breath belonging to the dead dissipated in an instant, leaving only the ownerless Soul: "that''s OK." "Ha" the little baby hesitated and waved his hand. Looking at the soul in yuqingjue''s hand, the corner of his mouth was slightly bent, just like laughing. Yuqing Jue smiled and pinched the ownerless soul into a small ball and put it into the baby''s mouth. In a moment, she seemed to be full and patted her chest: "good, go to sleep and bring you delicious food when you wake up." In the living room, Dean and Sam looked at cassidio with dignified faces. After being cursed by Rowena, even the angel itself could not be lifted, which filled cassidio''s mind with the idea of killing: "go to find Rowena. The spell was made by her, and she absolutely has a way to remove it." At this time, yuqingjue coaxed the baby to sleep and came out of the room. He just heard what Dean said and immediately came forward and said, "what spell? Tell me." "Hmm?" cassidio turned his head and looked, but his eyes were a little confused. He couldn''t see through the people in front of him. It was like facing the four archangels before. The strong pressure made him dare not look more. Dean and Sam had bright eyes, and then told cassidio''s situation aside. Yuqingjue smiled and raised his hand to point at xiaoka''s eyebrows. Under the operation of real force in his body, a magic light covered his cage, and then a gray breath was forced out. The divine light in yuqingjue''s eyes flashed, and a fine awn burst out. The gray curse smell immediately dissipated in the world: "well, this little angel, he''s all right." Cassidio shook his hands in disbelief. The man in front of him actually did it: "are you?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "cassidio, I know you. God seems to favor you." Dean and Sam were afraid, patted Xiao Ka on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I met you on the road. By the way, we still don''t know your name. You just said you were thinking about the evolution of gods." Yuqingjue shrugged: "my name is yuqingjue, a Chinese. Well, now talk about the little baby. Dean, do you remember saying you saw a woman in the black fog, right?" Dean nodded: "I saw a woman in the dark fog, but she didn''t talk much." Yuqingjue said, "that little baby is her reincarnation, that is, the embodiment of darkness. Now you know why I brought her." When they heard the speech, their faces changed: "no, we must not let her live, otherwise the world will be dangerous. The knight of death said that she is the darkness that existed before the world was born. If we let her grow up, I''m afraid the whole world will be dangerous." Yuqing Jue shook his finger disdainfully: "why, you have a hand on such a small baby. Although she is dark, she hasn''t done anything wrong. You know, the universe is actually divided into yin and Yang. There is Yin and Yang. Darkness and light can''t exist independently. Without one of them, the universe will be destroyed." Looking at the dignified three, yuqingjue continued: "now she is like an ignorant child. Although she is not a piece of white paper, she will not cause terrible disaster as long as she is guided a little, and she likes Dean you very much." Dean''s face was stiff, but the woman in the black fog said that she and she were inseparable, because the initial blood mark was removed from him. The blood mark was the key and seal. Dean released her: "don''t be kidding, do you want us to be her baomu?" Sam and cassidio looked at each other, but saw a smile on Sam''s mouth. He thought more and was more rational. After listening to yuqingjue''s words, he thought a lot. Since the other party can''t kill, he had to do a good job of ideological guidance: "Hey, Dean is not us, but you. You want to be her nanny." Dean was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the serious yuqingjue three and said, "aren''t you serious?" Yuqingjue and the three immediately nodded: "Hmm" Helpless Dean had to open his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. He also knew that he was powerful. Yuqing would not lie. Cassidio, as an angel, also knew something. Since he nodded, everything was true. If this woman really represents the Yin of the universe as he said, we have to think about it. Then we asked the baby''s room, pushed the door hesitantly and went in. The next moment, we opened our eyes. At the moment, a seven or eight year old girl in bed was sleeping. There was a strange birthmark under her shoulder. Dean was familiar with it. That birthmark was a blood mark. Then he ran to the hall and gasped for breath. Sam asked, "what''s the matter?" Dean looked up at the three, patted himself on the face and said immediately, "she''s grown up. It''s just that in such a moment, she''s become a little girl." Yuqing Jue smiled at the speech: "in fact, she is also a congenital God residence, but what she represents is darkness. It''s normal to be different from ordinary people." However, different from the divine mansions in other worlds, the so-called divine mansions in this world are strange. Ordinary people can kill gods if they hold some weapons that can restrain their own attributes. Chapter 439 The next day, yuqingjue brought back some purified ownerless souls from the outside. Looking at the half-year-old girl in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing. Dean beside him looked embarrassed. If it was some older women, he would be able to cope, but he really didn''t know how to deal with this seven or eight year-old child. At this time, as the reincarnation of darkness, Amara is constantly consulting the materials recorded by many recorders in the library. The speed of reading makes Sam a little ashamed. Xiao Ka shrugs at them: "she is constantly absorbing the knowledge of the world. There are some differences between the darkness of the world and my imagination." In Xiao Ka''s memory, as long as it is about darkness, it is evil and full of destructive desire, which is thousands of times more terrible than the devil. I''m afraid even Lucifer will be defeated. Dean shrugged: "Hey, Amara, you should take a break. You''ve been studying since you woke up. It''s bad for your health, you know." Amara looked up at Dean, a shallow smile on her young face, and put down the book in her hand: "I''m hungry." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and threw the evolved ownerless soul directly to Dean. Seeing xiaoka''s surprised appearance, he said directly: "soul, the undead caught in some places will only be evolved into ownerless soul by me." The little card opened her mouth to say something. She just saw Amara smiling happily during Dean''s feeding and swallowed the words that rushed to her throat. Sam was embarrassed when he saw the scene. He directly moved the computer over, pointed to the above news and said, "guys, look, the latest news, there are unknown species all over the world. They can not only fly, but also have all kinds of means, but they are full of destruction." Dean frowned, glanced at Amara''s squinting eyes and scanned the news in the computer: "we have never encountered such a situation. It seems that there is no such information in the library." Yuqing Jue smiled. These people on the news are called. Just looking at each other''s godless and empty eyes from the photos, you can guess that the mind has been lost. Now there is only one body: "I advise you two to get involved. These creatures are not what you can deal with." Amara, who was on one side, echoed: "well, what he said is reasonable. You can''t deal with the power of these people. I''m afraid those demons and angels can''t benefit from them." Sam frowned and looked at Dean with a dignified face. "Anyway, we have to check it. Leaving it alone will cause a big panic." Yuqingjue shook his head, raised his hand and pressed it in the void. The huge pressure fell from the sky. Suddenly, Dean, Sam and xiaoka sank, but they couldn''t move: "feel it, like me, they are all creatures thinking about the evolution of gods. What you feel now is that I don''t have one ten thousandth of the power." "These people reported on the news can kill more than 100 of you with only one finger. I still want to go now." Dean and Sam took a swipe at the corners of their mouths and looked at each other and found the color of horror in their eyes: "since Leviathan, the world has become more strange. Why do you exist? I''m afraid the gods we met before are not enough in your eyes." Yuqing shrugged and looked at Amara, who was staring at him, and said directly, "to tell you the truth, those people and I are not the creatures of this world. We come from a higher world. You can understand it as a higher spatial level. I''m afraid the gods here are at the bottom of us." "Of course, you are different. It is the innate existence of the world. The level of life is higher than those gods created by people, and I can be regarded as the middle-level existence on our side." Amara frowned and looked at yuqingjue: "my strength has been assimilated by you. Why?" Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and looked bitter: "you''re okay to say. I also want to know that I was with them before. As a result, when you came out, some of those forces ran into my body for some reason. If my own strength was not poor and suppressed those external forces, I''m afraid I would be on the news you see now." "Then again, these forces are you. It''s very difficult for me to take them back." Amara shook her head and flashed a bright light in her eyes: "I''m sorry, if it was before, I could absorb them, but now I''m afraid only he can help you." just when she said him, a deep resentment spread. Yuqingjue knew that Amara was talking about God. Long ago, before the world was born, there was darkness and light. Darkness was Amara and light was God. The two existed as brothers and sisters. Soon after, God created the world creatures, and Amara saw that God put his own heart on these creatures and continued to destroy them. Finally, some helpless God sealed Amara, and the blood seal is the existence of the key and seal. For hundreds of millions of years, this blood seal has been untied from Lucifer to Cain to Dean. It''s good that Amara, who has lived alone in the seal for so long, has not gone crazy. "Do Dean and Sam want to get those supernatural powers, that is, superpowers, which will give you the means to protect yourself." Dean and Sam''s eyes lit up: "really?" Yuqing Jue chuckled: "of course, but there is a problem. The power launched by these super powers is your spiritual power. If you overuse it, it will cause coma, but it will be all right as long as you have a good sleep, so you''d better not rely on them unless you have to." The little card on one side looked at yuqingjue with some surprise. Since the emergence of human beings, there has been no so-called super ability. If there is, it has been regarded as other species: "is yours true?" Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded, looking at Dean and Sam who were looking forward to something. As soon as he pointed out, his fingertips poured into their eyebrows with a touch of magic light. Yuqing, who had been a school Park City teacher, was absolutely good at guiding out these people''s super abilities, but he was no better. Take a look at the two people who fell into a deep sleep because of their awakening superpowers, and turn their eyes to Xiao Ka: "you seem to have something to say just now." Cassidio gave a deep thought, looked at Amara, who stared at Dean, and went to the corridor with yuqingjue: "I didn''t expect that the dark food would be the soul. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it would provoke the God of death. They are hard to deal with. The God of death who specializes in the underworld won''t watch the soul disappear." Yuqing shrugged indifferently: "I caught some evil souls. Since the God of death doesn''t care about those souls, I''ll catch them. If there''s any opinion, let them go to Amara." Xiao Ka was speechless at once. Yuqingzi''s idea made him a little difficult to accept. Although he is now an angel expelled from heaven, he still can''t bear to see these souls swallowed up. Yuqing Jue patted xiaoka on the shoulder: "Ann, Amara will deal with things naturally. Although she is still small, her strength is very strong. There is a nuclear explosion attack in your heaven. I''m afraid it won''t do much harm to her." Xiao Ka took a look at yuqingjue. People in front of us even know that the nuclear explosion attack in heaven is a joint strike by all angels. If that power is not well controlled, it will be enough to destroy the sky and the earth. A moment later, a golden light in yuqingjue''s hand disappeared into the contemplative Dean and Sam''s brain. They shook their heads and stood up: "do we already have super powers now?" Yuqingjue nodded: "try to feel the information in your brain, believe it, and use it." Although the super power of Xueyuan city has been transformed by yuqingjue, you should also believe in the existence of this power, otherwise everything is nonsense. Dean and Sam, as demon hunters, are familiar with this kind of power. According to yuqingjue, they carefully feel the feeling in their mind. They have withstood the test of demons and the baptism of purgatory. Their spiritual power has long been different from that of ordinary people. At this time, after being slightly guided by yuqingjue, their super abilities wake up immediately. Chapter 440 "Buzz" But a thick book in front of Dean slowly rose into the air, then fell directly on the table, patted his dizzy head, and sighed: "ha, this feeling is really good." Yuqing Jue chuckled: "yes, the awakening is the power of mind. This power of all gold oil is very suitable for you." Dean grinned and thumbed up: "thank you. It reminds me of the days when I was a devil. At that time, I also had this power, but it''s not as profound as it is now." Immediately, the people turned their eyes to closed Sam. Dean''s super power had awakened, and Sam still hadn''t moved. Dean frowned and said with some worry: "will Sammy be all right?" At this time, yuqingjue and Amara frowned, because a strange force came from Sam''s body and swept around, just in order not to interfere with him. Yuqingjue didn''t resist. This force yuqingjue had seen before, which was somewhat similar to the time force encountered in the location of the original power of the School Park City. A moment later, Sam shook his head and rubbed his temples: "what a magical power, but my head hurts." Dean came forward and patted Sam on the shoulder: "ha, Sammy, I''m awake, but my mind is strong. How is it? Is it handsome?" he grinned and raised his hand. He saw a Book flying up, circling around, and then it fell out of the air in some embarrassment. Sam seemed to have known for a long time. The moment the book fell, it was caught by his hand. Yuqing Jue said in surprise: "you have awakened this unique power. Unfortunately, your spiritual power is too weak. Otherwise, it can exist as a killer mace." Dean and xiaoka were puzzled when they heard the speech: "what power Sammy awakened. It looks like you are very powerful." Without waiting for yuqingjue''s answer, he heard Amara say, "it''s very powerful. It''s the power of time. I only met this strange power once a long time ago. I haven''t seen it since then." Yuqingjue added: "to be exact, it should be the branch of time. Although it doesn''t have much attack power, if it''s used well, I''m afraid no one can touch your clothes." Dean and his wife stared at Sam as if they were looking at a national treasure and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, Sammy, you can also exist as a prophet in the future." Unlike the prophets of God in the world, they can only predict some information about God, but Sam is different. He will not be limited to this situation, but it will take a long time to play out Sam''s spiritual power. The next day, yuqingjue prepared many ownerless souls for Amara to go out to find someone alive to absorb. Of course, she also warned dean that although Amara was improperly absorbing knowledge, some human and worldly sophistication still needed to be taught. A moment later, a figure quietly appeared on this land in China. As soon as he entered, he found a boundary covering the land of China. Yu qingjue felt it carefully, but found that the only power of this boundary is to suppress and suppress all forces that do not belong to China. His eyes flashed a divine light, which seemed to see through the space. His eyes fell on a mountain, overlapping and huge. The magnificent mountain came to his face with a majestic breath. It is Mount Tai. It is said that this mountain was transformed by Pangu after the opening of the sky, and the origin of the boundary came from where. With the power of the Chinese earth, this boundary covered the whole territory. The first stop of the Elector of yuqingjue cleaning is the capital. He plans to take this as the center to radiate all over the country. As soon as he arrived, he felt the power of death no less than dozens of ways, but it hasn''t erupted yet. I don''t hesitate. If these forces of death break out, I''m afraid they will turn into boundless purgatory like the last town, turn their feet into a flash of streamer and disappear into the void. For a moment, he came to a garden. Looking at the dark man like black charcoal, Yuqing turned his eyes: "I know that there is a border of repressive power in China, but I still run here. Do you think death will also be disturbed?" At this time, I saw the black man below shaking his head and sighing. He looked at a magic wand in his hand with some chagrin: "miscalculation. I thought that coming to China could make me pass the second death test through the power of the border. Unexpectedly, my power was suppressed by 50%. This is discrimination. Why are those Chinese people not affected?" While chanting, the staff in his hand knocked heavily on the ground, but he never found a flying stone flying towards the two porters in the distance. "Wow" The flying stones broke the glass carried by the two workers in an instant. The noisy voice aroused pigeons everywhere. In a panic, these pigeons flew everywhere. Unexpectedly, they crashed into a small toy helicopter. "Pili" A puff of smoke rose from the hit helicopter, and the propeller above separated instantly. However, the propeller flew away at an invisible speed towards the black man, arousing startling voices all the way. "Hmm?" the man frowned. The noise from the distance made him more and more upset. He looked up and saw a dark shadow flying from his throat. "Zi" The wand in the hands of the lightning flint was raised and blocked in front of him. With the weapon in his hand, this mortal object could not hurt himself. However, the next moment, his eyes widened. Some incredible raised his hand and touched the propeller on his neck: "how can it be? Wow" his head tilted, but he lost his breath, and the wand in his hand suddenly broke, The incision is smooth. Yuqingjue sneered in the air and took back his hand. Originally, the propeller could not hurt him, but he added a real force to the propeller, and the power was different. Yuqingjue, who was incarnated as the God of death, would not be merciful. With the help of the God of death, his task was simpler. He thought and flew to another place. After the man died, another god of death not far away broke out. According to the normal situation, it was supposed to be tested according to the order, but yuqingjue was a variable. After being intervened by the knight of the God of death, the task changed, mainly killing the summoner. As long as you meet those testers, yuqingjue will light up the butcher''s knife, and now the power of death erupted not far away is like a beacon, and it has reached the target in the blink of an eye. At this time, I saw a woman not far away looking at the sky with an ugly face. Just now, the noise from the distance aroused countless white pigeons to gallop, but her sight was disturbed. Who thought that at the next moment, I saw a wire break and roar towards herself. "The second test has begun, and the power of a mere mortal can''t hurt me." he reached out and mixed the falling sparking wire into his fingers, and then stopped the wire from swinging. "Wow" The passers-by was surprised when they saw it. They looked at the woman in the field as if they were looking at God. This man was so powerful that he stopped the broken wire with a finger. He didn''t have anything. He couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and taking photos and sending them to the circle. However "Bang" "Ah" Who ever thought that when the surrounding melon eaters took out their mobile phones and pressed the shutter, there was a spark in the wire. The mobile phone in their hands interfered for the first time. They only felt a slight numbness. They threw the mobile phone out in an instant, but suddenly it exploded. Most of the flying parts fell to the ground. Only a small chip cut through the void and turned into a flash of streamer and shot at the woman. "Hmm?" the woman frowned, her body strength surged, and pointed out to the golden light that it was not enough to see with her own strength. "Zi" Blocked the attack of the chip, but never saw the wire behind her as if it had been blown by the wind. It was attracted by the woman in the swing and attached to her instantly. Suddenly, a puff of smoke came out, and the woman''s eyes widened strangely. At the last glance, she saw a touch of golden lightning in the hands of a man beside her. "Ah, call an ambulance" Yuqingjue sneered and ignored the people who were shouting. His body flashed and disappeared here, but no one else found it. The electricity in the world could not hurt the eighth level summoner, but his thunder power was different. Chapter 441 A few days later, yuqingjue came to the next stop, the capital''s neighboring province T. all the summoners with the smell of death in the capital were cleaned up. What yuqingjue didn''t expect is that this task still has a reward. Taking 100 as a unit, he can obtain ten years of pure and godless mana. Every time you destroy 100, you can get the mana of the arena reward, which makes yuqingjue more motivated. With the traction of the power of death, as long as you add a force, these callers are not easy to catch. With the continuous increase of internal strength. The true power in Taiyi Taoist fruit is more and more surging, as if it is going to bear three big Luo flowers in the next moment, just because it is limited by the small universe to no promotion, and yuqingjue also knows that his realm has not reached the level of big Luo, which is still a little worse. In T City, Yuqing Jue stepped into the boundary, but the strong power of death made his eyebrows frown, his eyes flashed, looked into the distance, but saw a strong man, like a madman, fiercely attacking and killing around with a mace in his hand, but his goal was... Air. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed fiercely: "it''s him, Lian prison. I didn''t expect that even the people in the virtual boundary in the arena came in. I can just avenge last time. This time, without Amun and Metatron, I''ll see how you die." the next moment, my body flashed. Hidden around the incorruptible prison. At this time "Come out, come out, you coward" The crazy Lian prison gave a loud cry, filled with a scarlet color in his eyes, and the mace in his hand suddenly hit the ground. In the dark, Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and scanned the place with his eyes, but he could not find anyone else. He attacked the surroundings with such a crazy noise, which had already scared the ordinary people away, but it seemed that someone had plotted against him. The virtual world is different from the main space where yuqingjue is called the real world. It is a place where the pure soul is located. There is no real entity, only the soul condensed like the flesh. If you want to enter the real world, you need a carrier. At this time, the flesh body of the Lian prison was a unlucky Summoner in the real world who was robbed. He didn''t expect that he would also be sent to the experience scene in the arena. As soon as he came in, his eyes were black. He had to take one step at a time. He had just passed the first test in a few days. He didn''t want to come so soon the second time. Just came out and walked around. Unexpectedly, a strong fog suddenly appeared in the virtual air, and the Lian prison was only an ordinary phenomenon. Although I was curious about why there was a thick fog in the city, I didn''t care to wave away the fog. "Cough" At the next moment, I suddenly inhaled a trace of these fog. I just felt dizzy in my head and unreal in my eyes. At present, the power in my body has recovered. However, as soon as he regained consciousness, he saw a man in front of him, just like yuqingjue. At the moment, yuqingjue was holding a long sword and stabbed directly at the heart of Lian prison without saying a word, roaring with a forest cold sword sound. Lian prison was surprised, and the wolf toothed stick in his hand met him. In the fierce impact, his body shook slightly, but he stepped back a few steps, looked at the sword mark on his chest, and looked at Yu qingjue in doubt: "your number should not be in front of me. Why can you hurt me?" However, yuqingjue didn''t answer. He took a slip step at his feet and bullied him up. In his hand, he cut off the long sword with a bright blade in an instant. "Qiang" Lian prison frowned. His ranking was relatively backward, and he had seen the summoner. The summoner also passed the test of death and didn''t die. Therefore, he was puzzled that Yuqing could attack himself. The wolf tooth stick in his hand was not at all confused. Their strength was between Bo Zhong and Yu Qing. Find the right opportunity, the power in the body burst out in an instant, and the wolf toothed stick in his hand smashed down with a powerful momentum. Yu qingjue''s body shape was a slight meal, but it turned into a green smoke and disappeared. However, the next moment, he saw the boundless sword Qi around, roaring with a deadly sound. The wolf toothed stick in the hands of Lian prison was airtight, and all the sword Qi from the explosion was blocked. However, these sword Qi seemed endless and never stopped for a moment. In the dark, yuqingjue looked at the crazy Lian prison and touched his chin: "is this guy suffering from serious mental illness? He danced and fought with the air alone." From the perspective of Lian prison at this time, the whole body was surrounded by countless sword Qi. The sharp sword came with Sen Han''s Qi. One did not check his arm, but was cut. The blood immediately dyed the ground red. At his feet, there was a disorder. The sword Qi all over the sky roared impolitely, and immediately thousands of arrows pierced his heart. "Er, er" Lian prison moaned a few times and lay on the ground. His scarlet eyes looked around, but the mace in his hand never put down for a moment. At the next moment, Yu qingjue came out slowly, with a cold killing machine at the corner of his mouth. The long sword in his hand came in a flash and cut off towards the neck of Lian prison. "Boom" "Ha ha" With a wild laugh, the Lian prison burst out a force like destroying the sky and the earth. In his hand, the wolf toothed stick with unparalleled vigorous wind was like breaking through the void. It immediately hit Yu qingjue and broke a big hole in his heart: "villain''s behavior, only knows sneak attack. Now you know my power. This force is the soul power of my real name. You''re dead." Looking at the Lian prison sitting on the ground laughing wildly, Yu qingjue secretly pulled out the corners of his mouth, because Lian prison was alone in the field. I didn''t know who he was talking to. He couldn''t even see through his own Dharma breaking God''s eyes. He raised his eyes and looked at the whole body of Lian prison. The breath of death became more and more strong. Yuqing Jue didn''t say a word. A flash appeared behind him. In his hand, the devil killing holy sword pierced his heart silently. With a slight stir, he broke through the sea defense of the Lian prison and broke his soul into pieces: "madman, let me free you." "Wow" The godless eyes flashed a glimmer of Qingming. They turned their heads and looked at the intact yuqingjue with an unbelievable look, and then slept with a deep reluctance. Yu qingjue pulled out the long sword indifferently. The next moment, he saw a gray fog coming out of the Lian prison and disappearing into the air in the blink of an eye: "is it the reason for this fog?" Not long ago, many callers attacked by fog and disaster in the United States were like zombies. After the unconscious destruction of the town, they went their own way. One of them was wandering, but he met another caller. Under a fierce fight, he broke the space. In the inexplicable eyes of the summoner, the attacked Summoner was instantly blasted. However, there was no hint of killing the enemy in order from the arena, which could pass the test: "it''s strange that this guy is not my Summoner in order. Why can he hurt me? Variables. It seems that there is no mind in the situation." But he stepped on and burst the head of the victim, but he didn''t find a gray fog sucked into his body, breaking the void. After absorbing another fog in an instant, he has recovered. The next moment, he saw a burst of illusion in front of the caller and shook his head. Then he saw a woman with hair and hair rushing towards him with sharp nails. The man''s face changed and he was unbelievable. He stepped under his feet to avoid the woman''s attack: "how can it be? You''re dead. Why are you here? I don''t believe it. It must be an illusion." Although he fell asleep and didn''t believe it, the man didn''t hesitate at his feet. Moving, he avoided the woman''s sharp nails and punched the other party. His ferocious face was bloodthirsty: "if you can kill you once, you can kill you a second time and die for me." "Boom" The power of terror surged out, bringing a majestic air force. When the air wave rolled, I saw a sharp stone on the ground swept aside by the strong wind, hit the tree in an instant, but bounced back and hit the man''s lumbar spine directly. "Amount" With a dull hum, the man''s face flashed an unnatural red color, and his eyes flashed a clear color. There was no woman with dishevelled hair in front of him. Everything was an illusion: "Damn it, how could this happen? My skill mask door was broken." Some palpitations looked around. Just now, they were confused by hallucinations, but they destroyed the surrounding mess. They covered their lumbar spine and staggered to the distance: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." But it was never found that a high-voltage wire above was damaged by force, swayed in the wind for a few times, then broke, and immediately wrapped around the man, with bursts of scorching smell. Chapter 442 The next day, in T City, yuqingjue had been standing for a day. He thought of the strange appearance of Lian prison yesterday. His eyebrows were frowned. Some people didn''t know what happened. There was no array or spell around: "it''s strange that there was no trace in a day. Is the strength of the ranking person of Lian prison so strong that I can''t even find it?" Yuqingjue, who couldn''t understand, shook his head reluctantly, ate at his feet, turned his body into a flash of streamer, and disappeared into the virtual air in an instant. In T City, there are not many callers with the smell of death. With the strength of resisting qingjue, it took only three days to travel around the whole range and burn the callers who die in peace. However, there is some uneasiness in my heart. The caller who can make the incorruptible prison crazy has not been found. At this time, yuqingjue''s spiritual sense attached to Sam was triggered. When he left the bunker, he secretly left his own spiritual sense. As long as there was more power than Xuanxian around Sam, he would send himself Intelligence: "who would it be? Could it be the God of this world?" Immediately, the body method spread out and disappeared into the void. After a while, he came to the bunker, but he sent it here. Except for the scattered books, there were no other people. "Huh?" With a deep doubt, he stretched out his hand to grasp the air, and the breath of the God of death was instantly squeezed in his hand: "what''s the matter? Dean, they should have said, don''t provoke those callers. Why is there the breath of the test of the God of death here." Puzzled, yuqingjue held the lingjue in his hand, and a small paper crane appeared in front of him. "The mysterious light is the guide, and the spirit crane attracts disease" "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, yuqingjue''s breath of death was absorbed by a spirit crane. Then he saw a golden light in front of the spirit crane. Along the golden light, it extended to an unknown place. His light wings shook slightly and flew away in an instant. Yuqingjue saw it and followed it closely. A moment later, he saw the spirit paper crane stop in front of an abandoned house. Qingming changed into a little star light and dissipated. Yuqingjue looked up at the house in front of him: "there is a boundary, which is the means of the arena. Have they been captured? Amara''s strength should not be captured so easily." At this point, a man who was slightly overweight and handsome in the house was seen. Dean was dragging himself out of the house by God. He said, "since I have come to this world, I will has the final say in the future. Dean looked blue: "Metatron, you still don''t repent. If you do so, you won''t be afraid of God''s punishment." However, Metatron laughed and looked disdainfully at Dean: "I''m not the waste you know. I come from a higher level of the world." In the dark, Yuqing Jue smiled at the corners of his mouth. It was really a coincidence. I didn''t expect that soon after Lian prison died, he met Metatron. I don''t know if he will meet the Amun in Egypt: "it''s not that my friends don''t gather together. Metatron, you will be my next target." At this time, Metatron glanced at the house behind him with a sneer and looked at Dean with some disdain: "I don''t know why that daughter values you so much. I''d rather be sealed inside than take action." Dean is a little silent. These days, Amara is growing bigger and bigger. He can say that he watched her grow up. Yuqingjue said that Amara''s good times and bad times in the future depend on how he and others teach him, because on the day when yuqingjue leaves, he always teaches her. Of course, it''s also inseparable from Sam''s help. Dean himself is a little unreliable: "God won''t let you go." Metatron shrugged indifferently. God didn''t know to hide in that corner to write novels. As for Metatron in this world, he went to see it when he was born. He was very angry because of his despondent appearance: "then let him come to me. Now you stay honest." As soon as he finished, a white light in his hand scratched at Dean''s feet, and a white circle covered him in a moment At that moment, Metatron came out with a slightly dignified face and looked up at the sky. As soon as the power in his body turned, the breath of death was triggered. Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the golden thunder suddenly split down on Metatron''s head. "Buzz" A shield suddenly appeared in the sky and blocked the thunder. In Dean''s stunned eyes, Metatron looked up and laughed wildly: "ha ha. See, what about the test of death? As long as any tangible attack comes to me, it will turn into ashes. I''ve passed the test three times." In the wild laughter, it seemed that God was angered, and the thunder in the sky became more and more violent. In an instant, it was like the end of the day. The dark clouds pressed down, and the roaring thunder dragon brought a chilling force. "Boom" Suddenly, a purple and gold thunder fell into the sky, but Metatron''s complexion remained unchanged. The shield on his head turned into an air mask to wrap his body. However, the thunder failed to cause him any damage. In the dark, yuqingjue frowned and looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. The shield in front of him was actually a spiritual treasure of faith. As long as faith continued, the shield would not be broken: "God, that guy is so generous that he gave it to the clerk." At this time, Amara looked at the strange weapon not far in front of her and raised her hand to use the dark power. However, she found that the power in her body was like a turtle climbing, and there was no feeling of using it as an arm. Xiao Ka shook his head, and even the angel power in his body was limited: "it''s useless, so it should be a holy gun, but it exists in the legend and has long been destroyed. I don''t know why it appears here." Sam frowned and predicted the continuous outbreak of power. However, he saw countless pictures, some of which still repeated: "the Longinus gun, a weapon that does not exist in the legend, is probably brought by this Metatron from other worlds. Yuqingjue said that they came from a higher world." Amara snorted coldly, and her eyes burst into light. Under the crazy operation of the dark forces in her body, the holy gun in the center of the Dharma array trembled slightly. In the buzzing sound, she saw a dazzling light from the holy gun. For a moment, Amara''s face stagnated: "with this kind of thing, we can''t leave, and we don''t know what''s going on with Dean now." Although the gun of killing God is only a incarnation separated from the body, its power is not something that Amara can break without recovering to the peak. Outside, while Metatron was dealing with the second test of death, he secretly invaded the barrier. Looking at the three people who were banned, he grinned: "Yo, you three are getting thinner and thinner in a few days." Sam said with a dry smile, "you''re just in time. Let''s come out soon." Yuqingjue shook his head: "no, if I move the gun, the Metatron outside will feel it. I''m afraid Dean will be dangerous at that time." Amara frowned: "in this case, my hateful brother still doesn''t come out. Do you want me to kill him in heaven?" Xiao Ka looked embarrassed: "Amara, don''t be impulsive. God has disappeared for a long time." "Hum" Amara just replied with a cold hum. Yuqingjue shook his head reluctantly. His top priority was to kill the Metatron outside: "wait here quietly and I''ll go out and have a look." At this time, outside, Metatron glanced around. As long as there was this shield on his body, any attack could not be close. Although he didn''t know why he was thrown in to be tested this time, he used to be a spectator. "Come on, whatever you do, I''ll take it." It seems that the God of death saw that everything he arranged could not play a role in Metatron. Gradually, the breath of the God of death became weaker and weaker, as if it would disappear in the next moment. The doomsday scene in the sky had also disappeared. Everything was calm and the sun was more and more brilliant. "Ha ha, the second test is over. The world is waiting for me to come to the government." Proud, Metatron can feel that the law of death shrouded in him has begun to dissipate, which means that the second test is about to pass. However, it was not found that the void was broken by thunder. A small bug fell to the ground and slowly climbed towards him. "Buzz" In a moment, the law of death disappeared. Metatron took off his shield and breathed in an instant. Although he was so strong and bitter, he knew that there were many forces consumed by using this shield: "it was almost impossible to sustain." At this time, the insect had climbed onto the back of Metatron''s shoes without noticing it, opened a sharp tooth and bit it in an instant. "Ah" Chapter 443 Dean in the prohibition circle was startled by the tragic cry. He looked at Metatron, who kept jumping with his feet covered, and laughed with schadenfreude: "you deserve it. Now even insects don''t like you, ha ha." Metatron turned black and slapped the bug on the instep of his foot to death. He glared at the laughing Dean and raised his slightly numb right foot: "hum, wait and see if you can laugh." then he stretched out his hand to pull Dean from the prohibition circle he set, and threw him directly into the house. "Bang" Dean protected his head, rolled and fell to the ground. His face was a little dignified. He looked at Metatron slowly coming in, but his mind turned to how to save the people next. However, at this time, Metatron''s face was a little blue, and he felt sharp pain from the wound on his feet. He immediately sat down on the ground, took off his shoes, looked at the black bitten wound on it, and pressed a light force in his hand: "hiss" In the dark, as soon as yuqingjue''s eyes lit up, when Metatron treated his injury, he slipped at his feet and instantly appeared behind him, silently pointing behind Metatron''s head. "No, shield" Metatron felt the cold killing behind his head. In a hurry, the shield composed of the power of faith flew out and wrapped himself. The next moment, he saw Metatron''s face stiff, the gray color rushed into his face, and a terrible breath of death filled his body in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he wanted to spread around. "Bang" Yuqingjue pointed at the gas shield, but it sent out a slight shock. Then he was blocked by the shield. Looking at the gray disaster gas in the gas shield, he raised his eyebrows: "get out of here." As soon as he finished speaking, he grasped the God killing gun at the end of the Dharma array, pulled him out in an instant, and the real power gushed out of his body to cover the people. His mind moved and disappeared here in the blink of an eye. "Buzz" At the moment when he left, he saw cracks on the hood around Metatron. The next second, it broke into stars and fell into the void. In an instant, the gas of disaster blocked in the hood burst out and swept around like a wave of terror. In the distance, yuqingjue blinked out with the people. Looking into the distance, he saw that the gray fog was like a beast that ate people. It swept all over the world. When he was about to get close to the people, he stopped: "it''s a good risk. Fortunately, he ran fast." Amar frowned. In her experience, she had never seen such power. Her body was dark, but she felt a strong threat in the overwhelming fog: "terrible thing, how can such power exist in the world." Xiao Ka took the angel''s blade and stretched it out towards the fog. In an instant, a corrosive sound came. After taking back the angel''s blade, he saw that all the lights on it were dim and dissipated. The blade was covered with small holes seriously corroded: "power I''ve never seen." Seeing the people looking at themselves, Yuqing Jue shrugged: "don''t look at me. I don''t know what this thing is. Last time I almost died in the hands of this thing." A moment later, seeing that the fog didn''t continue to spread, Dean, Sam and xiaoka were relieved. If the disaster continued to expand, I''m afraid nothing in the whole town could survive. Yuqing Jue frowned and a golden light in his hand penetrated into it, but he saw that Jin Guanggang had been swallowed up in an instant. Recalling his last experience, he seemed to have accidentally burst out some power to break the gas of disaster: "strange." Three days later, they looked at the disaster gas slowly dispersed, turned into bursts of smoke and dissipated in the void. They looked up, but what they saw was a corroded scene. In the potholes, a dilapidated body appeared in the eyes of yuqingjue and others: "what a terrible power. The shield of Metatron was actually corroded into scrap iron." Yuqingjue stepped forward and kicked the shield in front of him. Originally, he wanted to grab a Lingbao to see if he could see the principle. After all, what yuqingjue needs most is the power of faith. Now there are three worlds in the small universe to provide him: "unfortunately, if he can study it, he will have another means to protect his life." Sam shook his head. "Let''s go back. The situation is becoming more and more serious. Those who come from the same place as you are becoming more and more unscrupulous." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows, took the laptop in front of Sam, looked at all the headlines above, and said, "can you help me list all the places where these people are?" Sam looked at yuqingjue suspiciously and nodded: "no problem, but what do you want this to do?" Yu qingjue smiled cruelly: "they are members of my must kill list." As long as you hunt 100, you can get ten years of pure mana. This kind of business is still very cost-effective. Although I don''t know how many callers are sent in this arena, no matter how small the ant is, it''s also meat. At this time, in the arena, Jesus, who became the Trinity god, looked a little ugly. At the moment, a treasure box in his hand was empty. What was originally in it was his own hard-earned spiritual treasure. Unexpectedly, when he took it out of the hall today, he disappeared: "who took it?" At this time, the archangel uril flew in with a worried face: "my Lord, great things are bad. It belongs to our tripartite world. I don''t know why a terrible force suddenly appeared. All believers were swallowed up and the world was on the verge of breaking." As soon as Jesus'' face changed, he threw the box aside and stood up: "take me to have a look." Uriel nodded and then met Jesus. His body flashed into the void. A moment later, uril took Jesus to a world. As soon as he entered, uril was cold in his heart, and his wings shook slightly behind him. The surging power turned into a light mask to cover himself and Jesus: "my Lord, this unknown power." Jesus looked blue: "hum, the gas of disaster, why does the disaster power of Outland appear here? Is Outland going to attack us?" After waving to uril to leave, he saw Jesus bend his fingers, and the huge power of light spread like a ripple to the West. In an instant, the disaster that enveloped the world gradually dissipated. However, what came into his eyes was the devastated, exhausted ocean, yellow sand and dead silence. "Don''t let me know who led the misfortune here, or I want you to look good, hum" The foot moved, turned into a flash of streamer, left the world and instantly returned to the temple. Uriel immediately came forward and asked, "my Lord, what is that power? Why is it that the divine power in my body is swallowed up when I meet them?" Jesus pondered, his eyes were a little indifferent, and he lost a world of faith. In addition to the lost Lingbao, he was in a bad mood: "the gas of disaster, the disaster power belonging to the outland, should not have appeared around our earth stars. Only the realm above the great luojinxian can be unaffected." Da Luo Jinxian is beyond the existence of the long river of world destiny and has long been out of the five elements. Therefore, although the Qi of disaster is powerful, it can not affect Da Luo Jinxian. Uriel was silent when he heard the speech. Among the four archangels, Raphael had been killed in battle. Michael was imprisoned in the God''s prison for confessing because of the Lord''s command. As for Gabriel, after his soul was destroyed twice, his strength was declining, but now there is only the strength of Xuanxian "My Lord, there is another thing. I don''t know why the arena will let us go through the test. The clerk is the candidate this time." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a sharp flash in Jesus'' eyes. Metatron is the clerk of the Lord. He knows more about some things than others, such as the disappeared Lord. After integrating the power of the son, the Holy Spirit and the father, all angels can only remember themselves, except him. I thought a little carefully and wanted to dispose of Metatron at the right time: "I know, if there is nothing else, go first." Uril bowed down and retreated slowly. In the myth, his domination is hell, which is somewhat similar to the power of Hades in Greek mythology. In addition, he is also in charge of the normal operation of the planet. He is very strict in character and never neglects his work. Therefore, when there is a problem in the world this time, he immediately came to report: "Hey, Michael, I have strength." Chapter 444 In the plot world, the shield condensed by the power of faith was brought in by Metatron without permission, but it was broken after being corroded by the gas of disaster. However, because it was transformed by the power of faith, these gas of disaster spread to other worlds along the channel of faith. For those who didn''t know it at all, Jesus thought it was a foreign caller who wanted to invade the small world around the earth star. Fortunately, this Lingbao is only three world forces. Otherwise, I''m afraid the loss will be more serious because of Metatron this time. At this time, in a mysterious space and a bar with profound traces of years, God was crazy coding words. At the moment of Metatron''s death, he seemed to be induced. His hand was put down from the keyboard, his mind turned into a white light and disappeared into the bar in an instant. A moment later, a figure appeared in a place that seemed to have been eroded by acid rain. Looking at a dilapidated body on the ground, he frowned, slowly cut off his body, stretched out his hand and gently pointed, and a vague soul was pulled out from the inside: "external clerk, intentional thinking." The next moment, God put his hand on Metatron''s soul, and countless messages came into his mind. It was all the memories belonging to Metatron. "Hmm? So it is. It''s the same as my clergy, but in his memory, the God has fallen for some reason. What a terrible place. I''m afraid my current strength belongs to the middle-level strength." He crushed his soul and looked at the distance. At the moment, there was a woman looking at the sky without God. God sighed: "Amara, don''t blame me. You forced me to do everything. If you hadn''t been destroying the world I created, I wouldn''t have sealed you." At this time, outside the bunker, Amara was looking at the sky, but the situation of her and God at the beginning of the birth of the world sounded in her mind. At that time, everything was very simple, but she became more and more estranged after God created the world. It seemed that she noticed the eyes coming from afar. Amara''s eyes were cold and her figure disappeared here. The next moment she had arrived at the abandoned house. She glanced around. There was nothing else except the decaying body: "I feel it. Brother, you''re here. Why don''t you dare to see me." "Boom" I''m afraid that the dark forces of the world swept away in an instant, turned into a sky attack, and swept around. However, after a moment, there was still no figure. Amara''s face changed, he snorted angrily, and his body gradually faded: "do you want me to destroy the world again before you come out to see me?" In the bar, God looks dignified. Although he doesn''t know why Amara''s strength will become much lower, he deeply knows that if two people fight, both will lose in the end. As long as one side has problems, the world will be destroyed. This is not the result he wants. He loves this world. "That''s not the story. It doesn''t belong to Amara." The expressionless God looked at the draft in his hand and said something angrily. Then he thought of Metatron. A figure appeared in the bar. As soon as he appeared, he found a figure smiling at himself. He couldn''t help saying, "chuck is you. How can this happen? Aren''t you already..." God smiled: "yes, it''s me. I''m dead. Don''t worry about it. I''m writing an autobiography recently. Show me how you feel." Metta Trong Fu of our world picked up his eyebrows, took the manuscript and put it on the table. Then he took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass: "I like reading like this. Don''t you mind." Chuck smiled innocently: "give me some advice later." When Metatron heard the speech, he drank the wine in the cup with satisfaction and breathed a sigh of aftertaste. He was exiled after he failed to compete for the position of God last time. These days, he thought a lot: "I haven''t drunk such fragrant wine for a long time." However, when he picked up the manuscript in his hand and opened the first page, his face suddenly changed. The first line said: at the beginning of the world, there was me: "you..." Chuck smiled calmly. He didn''t know where to get a pair of sunglasses and handed them to Metatron: "put them on, you''ll see a different me." In doubt, Metatron put on his sunglasses and a bright light appeared on chuck in an instant. It was the glory of God: "God." The light gradually disappeared. Metatron stared at the man in front of him. Unexpectedly, the first prophet would be God, but everyone was deceived. Who could have thought that God was so untidy, not only called women, but also liked junk food. Chuck shrugged. "I like you to call me chuck." Metatron looked at chuck puzzled: "I remember Sam had a god detector in his hand. Why did he meet you at that time..." But when chuck waved his hand, the God detector appeared in his hand, but the object did not shine: "because I turned it off. Of course, when I want you to know, it will be like this." as soon as the voice fell, I saw a burst of soft white light from the jewelry: "so now you can see my autobiography?" Metatron smiled. "It''s my pleasure." A moment later, after looking at a few pages of the manuscript, Metatron put down the pages in his hand and said to the God who was constantly coding: "can I still be an angel?" Chuck shook his head. "No." Some sighed with disappointment, but heard Metatron say, "there''s one thing you have to choose. Darkness has come. If you let it go, the world will be destroyed sooner or later." Suddenly, Chuck''s face changed and patted the table angrily: "this is not her story. What I want you to see now is my autobiography." However, Metatron''s face remained unchanged: "chuck, you''re running away, otherwise you won''t hide here and dare not go out." Not to mention, the two people fighting in the bar, at this time, yuqingjue twisted the neck of a Summoner with a crazy face. The real force in his body was slightly lucky, and the other party''s soul was broken in an instant: "100, just right." As soon as the voice fell, a magic power came from an unknown space, enveloped yuqingjue''s whole body in an instant, and a huge pressure swept around, setting off an endless wave of air. A moment later, yuqingjue refined the ownerless mana and flew towards the next target. Halfway through the journey, he saw a Summoner lying on the ground with a painful face. The power in his body was chaotic, and an inexplicable breath slowly spread around him. It was the gas of disaster. Yu qingjue frowned and waved a sword to kill the other party, but his eyes were staring at the corpse on the ground. "Ji" Just then, a slight sound of insects came, and then a small insect crawled out under the body. It looked like a ladybug. It seemed to be disturbed to eat. It gave a dissatisfied cry to yuqingjue, and its back wings shook slightly, but it wanted to fly away. Yuqing Jue saw it. When he was about to take out the wheel against the law, he waved his hand and included the bug: "I still want to run. I''ve noticed you little bugs for a long time. Last time I remember that strange power appeared after being bitten by you." "What race is it, where did it come from, and why did such changes occur after being bitten, and you don''t have any power?" However, when the insect came out, the corpse on the ground didn''t explode disaster gas. Suddenly, yuqingjue was more and more puzzled. Zhenli was introduced into the corpse. After careful inspection, he found that there was a small wound in the other party, which was bitten by the insect. At this time, there was a disaster gas surrounding it, but there was not much disaster gas, There was no riot. "Strange thing." Yu qingjue, who was puzzled, looked at the frozen insects in the wheel against the law in his hand, and the spirit consciousness slightly probed in. The next moment, his face changed. The spirit consciousness at the front immediately entered the insects and was swallowed up. Fortunately, it was found early, otherwise, the spirit consciousness would be damaged. "But I found something. These insects only devour instinctively, and their bodies are empty. There are no internal organs. It''s really amazing. I''m trying others." Suddenly, the real force in the body led out a trace, turned into a thin line, and slowly extended to the little insect. The next moment, the insect seemed to feel the delicious food. The sharp teeth bit each other, and then directly swallowed the real force line in front of him. Chapter 445 As Zhenli was swallowed up, a trace of disaster gas slowly spread from the insect''s body and spread to the place derived from Zhenli. Yuqing absolutely saw it. When Zhenli was about to disconnect, the disaster gas dissipated instantly. "The God of death actually uses this insect as an assassination means, ha ha" Yuqingjue, who didn''t understand, was a little lucky. In an instant, the small insects in the wheel of anti Dharma were crushed into powder. However, the next moment, the corpses on the ground burst out a violent atmosphere of disaster and spread around in an instant. Yuqingjue was surprised, but he didn''t hesitate at his feet. His body slowed down and pushed away for a kilometer. Looking at the rolling power, he frowned: "why did it break out for no reason? It was good just now. Is it..." the situation happened when the insect was crushed to death, which had to make yuqingjue doubt. In the bunker, as soon as yuqingjue came back, he saw Dean''s face depressed. Sam and xiaoka beside him shrugged helplessly at yuqingjue: "what''s the matter?" Dean saw it and immediately grabbed yuqingjue''s shoulder: "you''ll have a way, right? Amara, she''s missing. You can find her, right?" Yu qingjue frowned. When he left, he was still together: "what''s going on?" Sam explained: "when we were checking some information before, Amara said she would come back after going out for a walk, but there was no sign of coming back at this time. Dean called her, but no one answered." Xiao Ka nodded: "you also know that she is the embodiment of darkness. If she accidentally causes irreparable influence, it will be in trouble." Yuqing Jue thought about it and asked dean to go to the item often used by Amara. Then, in the surprised eyes of the three people, he carried the spirit crane''s method of looking for things. Looking at the spirit crane singing in the air, a mysterious light extended to the distance: "found it, there." Then he wrapped the three people with a golden light in his hand. His body flashed behind the spirit crane and galloped away in the direction indicated by Xuanguang. A moment later, Amara was scolding in an open space. A shining cloud showed a huge vortex, and the power of terror was surging in it. Xiao Ka''s face changed: "leave quickly. It''s the joint strike of all the angels in heaven. The harm caused by the nuclear explosion in heaven is too great for Dean and Sam to bear." Cassidio doesn''t need to say that yuqingjue has felt the power above. If he could stop it at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian in his heyday, it''s a pity that now in order to suppress the dark power, he can only give play to the strength of Jinxian. Without saying a word, his mind moved, and his body disappeared here in an instant. At this time, there was a dazzling light in the sky. I''m afraid that the power of made the space distorted. It hit Amara on the ground. In the dazzling light, an earth shaking explosion sounded. And taking Dean and others away for several miles, you can feel the terrible power. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a divine light and looked into the field, but he saw that Amara had disappeared: "you two don''t go, but xiaoka and I have a look." Dean frowned and immediately wanted to follow up, but Xiao Ka stopped him: "you can''t go in. It''s the place of heaven''s nuclear explosion. There will be aftershocks, which you can''t bear and will cause energy dizziness." Dean looked worried at the distance when he heard the speech: "please bring Amara back." Yuqingjue nodded, his figure flashed and disappeared here. The next moment, he had reached the center of the nuclear explosion in heaven. At the moment, the air was filled with strong smoke of gunpowder. The afterwaves spread in all directions. He took a look at the traces under his feet and walked slowly. A moment later, in a forest, Amara leaned pale against a tree. Yuqingjue immediately ran forward and stretched out his hand to check. However, he found that Amara''s strength was weakened to the extreme and her body was seriously damaged. I''m afraid it would be bad for a while and a half: "what are you doing? Why do you have to take a hard move." Amara smiled weakly: "my God brother, he hasn''t come out, so I''ll force him out. He doesn''t like the world. If I die, the world doesn''t exist. Unfortunately, it''s still worse. Those angels didn''t kill me." Yuqingjue reluctantly shook his head and helped Amara up. Then a golden light covered them, and the next moment moved back to Dean and Sam. "Amara, what are you doing?" looking at the pale Amara, Dean frowned. It can be said that Amara grew up with him. Although she is countless times older than herself, she is like his sister in Dean''s heart. After returning to the bunker, yuqingjue treated the wound on the surface of Amara. However, she could not heal herself in her body. She represented darkness. Once other forces entered her body, they would be swallowed up. Therefore, she could not help her: "sorry, I can''t do anything about the injury in your body." Amara smiled, "that''s what I wanted." Dean frowned and said angrily, "what makes you do this? You don''t know. It will make me very worried." Amara reached out and gently touched Dean''s face: "sorry" Three days later, Dean and Sam looked a little worse. With thick dark circles in their eyes, they looked listlessly at the sun above. They had not rested for three days: "what''s the matter, why the sun doesn''t go down all the time, and where is the night?" At this time, the so-called expert interview is broadcast in the news, but the people on TV are a little tired: "don''t worry, it''s just that the earth''s rotation stops due to the influence of external magnetic force. It''ll be fine in a few days." "Then why does the night disappear? You should know that there is no night on the other side of the earth. The whole earth is day." With deep dark circles under his eyes, the expert didn''t know if he had been distracted. He directly replied: "don''t worry, it''s just that the solar activity has been violent recently, and the light reflection has been caused by the intervention of external magnetic field." However, yuqingjue in the bunker knows that this reason comes from Amara. Amara, which represents the darkness of the world, has not improved because of being injured by the nuclear explosion in heaven, but is constantly weak. Therefore, this situation will be caused. The balance of the world has been broken. Cassidio looked anxiously at Dean and Sam, who were sleepy but couldn''t sleep beside them, and said to yuqingjue, "is there any way to let them sleep?" Yuqingjue shook his head: "the disappearance of the night makes all living creatures in the world lose their ability to sleep. Even if they take more medicine, they can''t go to sleep." he pinched a spiritual formula in his hand and sprinkled a little light on Dean and Sam. Suddenly, the two people''s spirit was shocked, but their tired face was gradually relaxed: "hoo, much better, you know, I never knew that it was so painful not to sleep." the two people running through strange events every day didn''t have enough sleep to supplement their spirit, but they were tired. In the mysterious space, in that bar, God is being preached by Metatron. At this time, the disappearance of night these days is being broadcast on TV: "look, chuck, you caused it." Chuck frowned. This phenomenon occurred only when Amara became weaker and weaker. Suddenly, he was silent. Metatron threw his manuscript on the table: "if there''s anything you don''t dare to see your sister, she may just want an answer or an apology." Chuck shook his head, his figure flashed and disappeared into the bar, but he disappeared. A week later, people all over the street looked like they were dying. They were powerless as if they were lying on the road. The dark panda eyes sold them deeply. They had no sleep problem for a long time: "the end of the world turned out to be like this. Without the existence of night, even all creatures lost their ability to sleep." The night disappeared, the sun hung high in the sky forever, and the hot light baked the earth. The high temperature for days and the mental fatigue made all the creatures on the earth lose their vitality. As far as yuqingjue''s eyes are concerned, there is a scorched earth. As long as there is a trace of Mars, those forests will immediately turn into a deadly sea of fire. The darkness will be reduced and the light will be prosperous. What they represent is the sun. They pinch the formula in their hands and a little starlight will disappear into Dean and Sam: "This is not the way. If you can''t sleep, it may cause permanent damage to you mortals. Still don''t you get God''s answer to your daily prayers?" Chapter 446 Sam and Dean shook their heads. These days, they have been praying for God to appear and solve the problem. However, they have not received an answer. Even cassidio sighed: "God has disappeared for so long, and I don''t know which star he is on now." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly, turned his feet into a streamer, fled into the void and disappeared. These days, in addition to taking some time to come back every day to treat the damage caused by Sam and Dean''s inability to sleep, he has been dealing with the callers. Because of the night sky, only those practitioners are always energetic. The power of the God of death is brought into full play. The light is prosperous, the sun is more and more violent, and the hot power will often cause terrible fires. As long as a little Mars is given, it will be burning. If a caller doesn''t pay attention, he will be tested by himself. For example, he is walking on the road and doesn''t know where to drop an iron nail. A slight impact on the ground will produce a spark, and then there will be a sea of fire. At this time, yuqingjue''s body was hidden in the dark. Looking at the many summoners swallowed by the sea of fire, a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "struggle, but die." Although it is said that the night sky does little harm to many callers, falling asleep is deeply imprinted in the instinct of all creatures since their birth. As long as the God of death takes advantage of this little trance, he can create a terrible killing opportunity. In the sea of fire, at this moment, many callers look at everything around them calmly and know that this is the last test given by the God of death. As long as they pass, they can return to the arena. At present, they look extremely alert. The sound of explosion and tragic voice came into my ears, but my heart could not make a trace of wave. I looked around indifferently, and kept moving under my feet to avoid one deadly attack after another. Yuqingjue in the dark often gives these summoners a fire. Ordinary things can''t cause damage to each other, but with his own true power, the power is different. Moreover, there are insects that don''t know where to come from. Once his mind shows a flaw, his sharp teeth will bite him immediately. The sun over the sky was getting hotter and hotter. A trace of real fire rushed down into the sky and disappeared into the sea of fire in an instant. It itself was just an ordinary fire, but the power of real fire of the sun was directly added to several grades. At this moment, the summoners who are undergoing the test of death all over the earth have no original indifference. The flustered pace shows their inner uneasiness at this time. They raise their eyes and look at the real fire falling in the void. The so-called fairy and magic tools in their hands can not play a defensive role at all: "Damn it, is the third test from the sun? The real fire of the sun can''t be borne by those who are about to become immortals. I''m afraid those immortals don''t dare to touch it. It''s killing us." Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes. In his changing figure, he cut the neck of a famous Summoner with a long sword in his hand. His head''s eyes were filled with deep fear and uneasiness: "the hunting has begun." In the fire, I saw several callers look at each other, a talisman in their hands was crushed in an instant, and immediately rushed to the golden pass in all directions. Yuqing Jue frowned and moved under his feet. He bullied himself up. He cut off his long sword and took up a head: "struggle, your time is running out." A man snorted coldly and moved constantly to avoid those seemingly unexpected attacks. In fact, it was like a set attack: "I heard that a caller was different from us and could kill offside regardless of the rules. Today, we did see it." Yuqingjue chuckled and flicked the sword body with his fingers. A crisp sword sound spread around, just like a magic sound filling his brain. Many summoners lost their mind for a moment: "so what, you still have to die." "Boom" At the moment of losing your mind, the sun''s real fire will not be polite. The fireball all over the sky turns into a downpour. At the moment, the earth is under the fierce attack of the first sun in history. It used to be sunspots, but now it is a real fire. In the terrible explosion, it took the lives of one living creature after another. At this time, yuqingjue was not as leisurely as before. He carefully avoided the real fire falling from the sky, because there was no interference from the power of the God of death. There was no need to worry. There would be an unexpected arrival. The long sword in his hand broke through the body protective gas masks and took away the lives of each Summoner: "in another day, the summoners selected for this task will be completely destroyed in this world." "Wait and see, you won''t have a good result." many candidates looked at Yu qingjue coldly. At this time, I saw countless figures in the distance flying towards this place, braving the real fire in the sky. In the dark, green smoke rose up. For a moment, they had come to yuqingjue and others: "find the violator, bury our suffering summoners, and move your hand." As soon as he arrived, he saw that yuqingjue was surrounded by the crowd. He immediately understood that the opposite party was the one who was not affected by the rules. At present, he didn''t say a word. In the outbreak of internal power, magic, sword and fighting spirit came to yuqingjue. "Hum, it''s just a dying struggle." Yu qingjue glanced disdainfully at the people present. Some of the summoners themselves are not very strong. It''s good to be able to avoid the sun and fire in the sky. They even separated their minds to attack themselves. The next moment they were swallowed up by the real fire in the body, turned into smoke and dissipated in the world. When the body method was spread out, residual shadows flew in all directions. Each residual shadow carried the three layers of power of yuqingjue itself, but waved to block these attacks. The moving figure raised a fierce vigorous wind and roared around. The wind helped the fire. The real fire was affected by this, but it became more and more turbulent. Wailing and asking for help became the only voice in the land. Yu qingjue''s eyes were indifferent, his long sword cut through the void, and the Taoist sword Qi rose into the sky. In an instant, the real fire danced with the sword Qi. At this time "Buzz" In the distant sky, a bright light broke through the sky. The real fire in the sky seemed to be induced. In an instant, centered on this light, it gathered into a giant. With one blow, the power of terror makes the space tremble. The hot breath burns all tangible and intangible things. The thin air forms a vacuum explosion. All the callers present are surprised and spread around in an instant, but the slow feet stay on this land forever. In the doubt, yuqingjue frowned slightly, his eyes soared and looked into the distance. At this time, a figure appeared in his eyes. The figure was shrouded in a dazzling white light. It was the God of the world: "why did God do it?" "Bare" The piercing sound of breaking the air came, and a hot sound came from behind yuqingjue. He was surprised. His body twinkled, leaving a broken shadow. Looking back at the flame giant: "I didn''t expect to attack even me, hum." The mind moved, the long sword in the hand drew in the air, and the sword Qi exploded and went away. The body flashed, but it followed closely, and followed the sword Qi to reach God in an instant. "Bang" However, when God raised his hand, a bright light squeezed the sword Qi from the attack in his hand. With a slight force, the sword Qi broke in an instant. Then Yuqing Jue saw it and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. He cut it off in the holy sword of killing demons. Since the other party attacked him, he had to be polite: "I thought you wouldn''t do it because of Amara. Unexpectedly, you secretly killed the killer." God frowned, raised his hand, put the long sword cut by yuqingjue above, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and looked at yuqingjue: "you have the power of Amara in your body, so I have to take it out." Yuqing Jue laughed: "if you can take it out, I''d love it, but it''s too much, let me see your power. Ha, ask the heart sword." With a soft drink, the sword shadow all over the sky was incorporated into a move, and the shining long sword was cut down in the air with a strange force. Chuck''s face was frozen. Because of the weakening of darkness, the light he represented was stronger and stronger. Therefore, his strength at the moment was stronger than before. His mind turned sharply, but he stepped back slightly under his feet and raised his hand to punch the long sword. "Boom" "Amount" In the earth shaking collision, a huge air wave swept through, and the surrounding void shook slightly and twisted in an instant. However, God snorted and flashed a confused color in his eyes. Asked the heart sword, blocked the sword of attacking and killing the body, but could not resist the sword of cutting the heart. Suddenly, God''s mind was slightly shaken, but countless pictures flashed in his mind. Chapter 447 Yuqing Jue snorted coldly. He stepped on his feet and turned into a streamer. He rushed to the summoners chased by the flame giant. His long sword cut through the void and brought up sharp swords. The shaking void, the broken fire mass, one by one with blood heads rising into the sky, yuqingjue''s face was ferocious, and he kept waving his long sword. However, he was very frightened in his heart. At the moment, he was looking at his crazy self from another angle, his bloody face and strange smile were so terrible "What''s the matter with me? Why can''t I control my blood? I need more blood, ha ha" With a long smile, Yuqing Jue''s crown of calming lotus rose into the sky. His long hair brought bursts of invisible sword Qi. He was surrounded by real power and strong evil Qi. "Madman" "Devil" "Run" The remaining summoners looked in horror. At the moment, they were like the emperor of death. Their bodies trembled, but they ignored the real fire all over the sky. The real elements in their bodies surged wildly and turned into streamers and rushed to ten directions. The bloodthirsty voice of "where to go" spread to all the people''s brains. Yuqingjue raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he raised his hand, a huge vortex appeared in the void. The real fire of the surrounding sun seemed to be pulled, and gathered in the palm of yuqingjue in an instant. Countless energies between heaven and earth were gathered. The earth collapsed and the void trembled. In the huge energy tide, yuqingjue drank with a deep voice: "vortex of God." The most frightening move shocked the world. The energy vortex in the void brought a fierce and vigorous wind. The summoners running around couldn''t bear the pulling force brought by the vortex. In an instant, their bodies collapsed, and the surging blood followed the vortex energy tide and turned into a giant vortex of death blocking the sky and the sun. At the moment, God, who was wounded by yuqingjue''s heart sword, seemed to feel the cry of the earth. His eyes flashed a clear color. Looking at the crazy yuqingjue in the distance, his face changed: "what ghost did this boy play? Amara didn''t kill the world. You finished it for her, damn it." As soon as the voice fell, he kept walking under his feet and bullied his body. However, the terrible vortex that gathered the power of heaven and earth around yuqingjue prevented God from entering. "Tear" The fierce vigorous wind turned into sharp blades. If one didn''t pay attention, God''s whole body was like thousands of cuts. It was crystal clear, like the blood of a good gem scattered all over the sky. Chuck''s face flashed a painful color, looked at yuqingjue''s crazy look, and shouted, "stop quickly, don''t you want to destroy heaven and earth." However, yuqingjue in the vortex looked at God indifferently with strange black eyes and a bloodthirsty grin at the corners of his mouth: "it''s not very good. What Amara doesn''t want to do, it''s up to me, ha ha." As soon as the voice fell, a magnificent palm force broke the air attack. As soon as God''s face changed, he punched out the majestic force of light in his hand. Between the collision of the two majestic forces, the void broke and the different forces of time and space swarmed out. Thunder bursts in the sky, red lightning, like a dragon avalanche in the dark clouds, the world has entered the end stage at the moment. God''s cold hum of hate was somewhat helpless. The person in front of him was wrapped by the vortex composed of the great power of the world. It was very difficult for him to get close: "my script is not like this." At this time, not far from here, Amara came here with Dean and others in a flash, looked at the pale God and the crazy yuqingjue in the sky, and stepped up: "brother, you are finally willing to come out." "No!" God shouted, but Amara''s vision behind him made him sweat on his forehead and look bitter: "Amara, long time no see." Amara sneered: "for hundreds of millions of years, do you know that I have been in that dark place for hundreds of millions of years. I expect you to release me all the time." God sighed: "sorry, maybe it''s really me wrong." the confused color of his eyes flashed away. In his mind, there is a strange power around God at the moment, which is the power of fighting the heart. Amara looked at the raging yuqingjue with an expressionless face, walked slowly to God and raised her hand. Suddenly "Pa" In the deafening sound, God''s face was slightly red, and a palm print floated on it. Amara said, "I just want one. It''s an apology. It''s hard." During this time, thanks to Dean and others, Amara is no longer as extreme as she was just born. Family, even if you hate them, you still love them in your heart. It is the so-called deep love and hatred. In Amara''s heart, you always want to return to God. Yin and yang are always inseparable: "what you create is very beautiful." Amara''s eyes flickered and glanced at Dean in the distance. Although she represents the darkness of the world, it does not mean that she is evil. Sunshine, flowers, small bridges and water, as well as gentle and kind people, a smile could not help but emerge from the corners of her mouth: "It took me a long time to realize this. I know what can''t go back to the past, and I don''t want to go back, but I hope we can still be family." The fetters of dean and Sam deeply touched Amara''s heart. After breaking free from the blood mark, she looked through Dean''s memory and made her deeply understand that only home is a harbor and only family members love themselves. At this time, Chuck''s eyes gradually became clear, and the power of heart cutting that Yuqing Jue left in his body continued to weaken until it disappeared. Recalling the debate with Metatron in his mind, he had to admit that it was his fault to lock Amara in the black house for hundreds of millions of years: "sorry, Amara, we are still family." God slowly stretched out his hand. Amara didn''t want to hold it directly. In an instant, a bright light appeared on both hands. Amara''s weak face glowed again in an instant. Suddenly "It''s very touching. Why don''t you let me join." A cold voice came, and then Yu qingjue rushed to Amara and God in the changing shape. The sword was in the air and turned into dense raindrops. "Buzz" However, a black-and-white light ball shrouded Amara and God, and the deadly sword Qi was blocked in an instant, which could not afford a trace of wave. Amara frowned and looked suspiciously. "Wake up, you know what you''re doing?" Yuqingjue laughed: "of course, I''m very sober. I''ll end the world, Qin." as soon as he said that, a plain zither rushed into the sky and landed in front of yuqingjue. Seeing this, everyone around looked stunned. Sam said in some doubt, "what is he doing? Playing the piano?" The next moment, yuqingjue grinned and put his hands on the zither slowly. "Zheng" The crisp piano sound turns into a magnificent killing force and spreads in all directions with itself as the center. The terrible piano sound power sweeps the whole world in an instant. With the great power of the world at the moment, the power of shentianxiang is played thousands or even tens of thousands of times. "Buzz" In an instant, the speed of void breaking became faster and faster. Pieces of space debris fell from the sky and stirred up countless dark holes. At the moment, as long as living creatures, they trembled both physically and mentally. "Ah" The wail spread all over the fields. Dean and others were caught off guard and bled. Even Amara and God, who were shrouded in black and white light, were shocked: "stop him, this boy is crazy." At this time, Yuqing Jue''s heart listens, but his hands don''t stop. His eyes shine brightly. A trace of golden blood slips from his fingers. Then he is put back into his body. A strong dark force explodes and turns into a dark dragon around his body: "Damn, the power Amara left in my body is gone because of the imbalance of yin and Yang." Amara''s face changed: "no, it''s my power that makes him lose his mind. Think of a way. If it goes on like this, the world will really be destroyed." God frowned: "the birth of the world was originally the balance of yin and Yang. This guy broke his own balance because of your power. If you want to call him back, in addition to pulling out the dark power, you can only let my power enter his body." Amara shook her head when she heard the speech: "my power has long been assimilated by his own power. Even if you take it out, it will still cause harm to the world. Now you are the only one who can trouble you." At this time, Yu qingjue looks crazy "Ha ha" In the wild laughter, the sound of Taoist zither turned into the deadly power of the God of death. The summoner who was lucky to survive under the real fire of the sun is now worse than death, covering his ears and rolling on the ground Chapter 448 The sound of attacking the Qin was like a surging wave. Some of the remaining summoners were frustrated, but they raised their hands and pressed on their own celestial cover. They looked calm for a moment, but they chose self destruction. "I can''t stand it. Let''s go first, ha ha" "Boom" The sound of self explosion kept coming. The people who were filled with the sound of the piano were distracted and their strength was running wild, but they exploded in an instant. The earth was crying now, the sky was crying now, and the blood rain came to the world. They won the people chased by the God of death in an instant. They were buried here before they returned to the arena in a hurry. "Zheng" With the last sound of the piano falling, the black-and-white light mask shrouding them burst, and God and amarthon breathed a sigh. However, the next moment "Boom" The overburdened earth exploded from the inside in the blink of an eye, and the skyrocketing fire in the center of the earth burned the last pieces of the earth. "No" When the shrill scream came, Amara was frightened. She finally got to know some friends and became a family again with God. At this time, there were two people left: "why is this? What did I do wrong?" God''s face was slightly frozen, patted Amara on the shoulder, raised his hand to point out to the broken earth, and a shining light was included in his palm: "don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, the earth will still become the same. Don''t forget that I created the world." "Ha ha" Yuqingjue was laughing wildly, looking at the destruction of the earth, but a glittering color flashed in his eyes, but his body was not under his control: "think of a way quickly, or the world will be destroyed." The intermittent voice came from his mouth, but then he saw yuqingjue put away the zither, holding a long sword in his hand, which turned into a streamer to rush to kill God and Amara. The fierce sword light brought senhan''s killing opportunity. "Bang" God frowned and met with a broken blade in his hand. The power of terror came from the weapon. He gave a slight meal at his feet and took a half step back. Yuqingjue sneered, turned the long sword in his hand, cut God''s cheek in an instant, and brought a trace of blood: "you can''t." When it comes to fighting, the God of the world is not so good. In addition to exercising some of his own power, the close combat strength is very poor. Yuqingjue has been accompanied by fighting all the way, and his body has long formed a combat instinct. "Ha ha, come on" He shook the long sword in his hand and shook away the blood of God. Then he moved under his feet. The long sword cut through the void and cut off his head. The fierce vigorous wind hurt God''s cheek. "Hum" With a cold hum, God raised his hand and pointed to yuqingjue''s long sword. The power of the world''s light broke out in an instant, but Sen Leng''s sword was hard to keep. Yu qingjue smiled with disdain. During the operation of Zhenli, he punched out with a simple fist. "Bang" Suddenly, God''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. Amara came forward and held him. The dark power in her hand restrained yuqingjue''s progress: "you can''t fight hard. You''re not his opponent. Our purpose is to let the power of light pass into him." God nodded, "you wait for the opportunity, trap him, and I''ll attract his attention." At this time, yuqingjue''s dark eyes seemed to devour everything. The long sword in his hand burst into a dazzling light. The dark border under amarab was broken in an instant. Looking at chuck who rushed up, the corners of his mouth grinned. His body flashed into countless shadows, killing him in all directions: "ha ha ha, come on, continue, a lot of time." However, the next moment, he saw Yuqing''s body, and the long sword he waved stopped in the air. No matter how urged, he couldn''t move. "Esther doesn''t like it." The crisp voice came, and saw that the demon killing holy sword turned into a streamer, instantly broke free from yuqingjue''s hand, and then Esther''s petite figure appeared in front of the three. Esther looked at the ferocious yuqingjue with an expressionless face. A golden light in his body turned into a chain and immediately tied yuqingjue up: "please." "Good opportunity" Amara, who was waiting for the opportunity, did not hesitate. Her heart moved. Her body appeared next to yuqingjue and put one hand on him. The dark force in her body burst out and entangled yuqingjue trapped by Esther. Chuck''s face was happy and gave instructions to Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows. The power of light turned into a long dragon and constantly poured into it. The bright light wrapped the people in an instant. "Ah" in the roar of pain, yuqingjue frowned. The assimilated dark power is now more and more wildly affected by the power of light, and the power in the circulation body wanders wildly: "you can''t succeed. I will end the world after all, ha ha" "Buzz" The majestic real power mixed with the dark power of the world burst out in an instant, the terrible wave swept around, the turbulent void, the earth, water, fire and wind constantly surged, and the different forces of time and space rushed out of the cracks and wandered in the world, swallowing everything. The stars are dimmer and the space is weaker. Like a piece of paper, a handful of them will break. The people shrouded by the power of light have no time to take care of external affairs at this time. If yuqingjue has not recovered, everything will really end. With the sound of "be quiet for me", the power of light surged out of God''s body and rushed into yuqingjue''s body, chasing the dark power running around in his body. I don''t know how long later, the world turbulence gradually subsided, and the different forces of time and space returned to the cracks. Countless figures appeared around the light ball at this time, which was the embodiment of the law of death. An old man looked at the four figures in the light ball calmly and said calmly: "It''s more serious than darkness and light. It was just a whim at the beginning. I didn''t expect it to cause so much harm." In meditation, he stretched out his hand and gently pointed to yuqingjue. The dark power of running away and not repairing subsided instantly. God saw a happy flash in his eyes and immediately urged the power of light to rush up. "Buzz" In an instant, light and darkness collided, and a trace of chaotic gas with a mysterious atmosphere rushed out of the collision. In an instant, the two strands were swallowed up, as if they were not satisfied. Yuqingjue''s huge and infinite real power was swallowed. "Boom" At this time, an incomparably magnificent power came out of yuqingjue''s body. God and Amara were suddenly rushed away by the power, but Esther kept retreating back in his jumping. "Hey, you''re making a lot of noise. I thought I could have a good rest." the old God of death said indifferently to God and Amara God smiled, "I''m sorry to disturb you, old man." The old man in front of me was even more terrible than God. He already existed when there was no light and darkness. The so-called apocalyptic death knight just wandered around the reality in boredom. I couldn''t help thinking that on the road of death, the old man was waiting for himself at the end. Amara looked at the old man in surprise. She didn''t know the identity of the person in front of her. Looking at God, she seemed to be afraid of him: "what''s the matter with you?" God shook his head, "it''s all right. I don''t know how he is." The old man''s eyes flashed, and his figure gradually faded: "well, I''ll go to rest. Don''t disturb me when there''s nothing to do." the voice just fell and disappeared here. Countless gods of death around him followed, gradually turning into a virtual shadow and hiding into the void, as if they had never appeared before. At this time, Yu qingjue, who was wrapped by the Qi of chaos, looked extremely peaceful. With the influx of the force of light, the dark force of violence in his body turned into a chaotic force under the combination of yin and Yang. This force itself belongs to the sage, but it inadvertently merged at the moment. Although there is a gap between the power and the real power of chaos, it is not a waste of experience to be able to obtain such power at the time of Taiyi Jinxian: "the power of saints contains the power of law, which is combined with their own Tao. I can only be regarded as a cottage." A moment later, he gathered all the forces in his body, and the Qi of chaos wrapped around him dispersed. Esther walked forward expressionless and patted yuqingjue''s head: "qingjue welcome back." Yuqingjue hugged Esther with a smile and rubbed her little face: "Esther, I''m back." God and Amara looked at each other and flew over: "ah, you have finally recovered." Yuqingjue nodded and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble this time." This world space is extremely weak because of this event. I''m afraid it will collapse as long as a trace of supernatural power appears. Chapter 449 In this regard, chuck is also a little helpless. He and Amara are the incarnations of the light and darkness of the world. As long as they don''t die, the world will always exist. However, this time, due to the reason of yuqingjue, about 40% of his original strength has been absorbed, which will lead to the current situation: "this is also a matter of no way." Yu Qing saw nothing but saw a deep sound. The light of his hand was not in the heart of God and Ambrose. It was the information of the universe. As long as the world''s income small universe was strong, the world''s strength and weakness has the final say. With the continuous growth of its own strength, the universe of the universe will become stronger and stronger. "If I can, I would like to invite you to become the Lord of the world in the small universe." Amara looked at the information in her mind, but her eyes burst into a strange Brilliance: "so, can I also create a world?" because of God, she also wanted to create a world of her own. However, because of the attribute, it is impossible to achieve in this life. Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded: "of course, the ownerless world can evolve according to your ideas, but one thing to pay attention to is that for some reasons, the level of the world will be higher, and low-level life bodies cannot appear in that world." God''s eyes flashed a brilliant light, which is much better than creating the world by himself. One universe can contain countless worlds. A planet is a world, with some independent systems. Moreover, the information from yuqingjue mentioned the existence of parallel worlds. The branches of time will deflect the world and give birth to countless related worlds. Looking at Amara with some expectation, she smiled helplessly: "I promise you, but I hope you can let our brother and sister return to this world from time to time." Yuqingjue nodded. This requirement is very simple, and he didn''t want to prohibit them from coming back. For this plot world, it can''t do without light and darkness: "if you want, you can come back at any time. The world barrier in the small universe has no imprisonment for the Lord of the heavenly world." At that moment, yuqingjue took out two original beads and handed them to chuck and Amara, so that they could introduce their own strength into them to refine the original beads. After a while, watching the beads disappear into the hearts of their eyebrows, yuqingjue glanced at the two worlds in the void in the small universe: "the emergence of yin and Yang makes everyone have a rhythm of awakening." Chuck opened his eyes and turned his palm. A brilliant light appeared in the palm and directly handed it to yuqingjue: "originally, this is called the power of origin. At the beginning, I inadvertently used it to create the world and use it as the power of the earth." Yuqingjue smiled and took over the power of the source. This thing itself is the essential energy for the operation of the world. It not only contains all the forces and laws of the world. As long as one trace can make an ordinary person a lucky son, chuck wasted this thing as the source of the earth. When chuck and Amara agreed, they returned to the small universe. Looking at Esther''s expressionless face, they shrugged helplessly: "Esther, you go back first. When I go back, I''ll go to the small universe to play with you." "Agreed, don''t go back." Esther nodded, his body turned into a streamer and disappeared into yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue smiled. At the next moment, the world tree flew out of the universe, and countless roots plunged into the power of the source and swallowed the power of the source. In an instant, the world disappeared in time and space, stood in the crack of time and space, and called in his heart: "return." The space-time channel of the arena suddenly appeared in front of him. Yuqing Jue stepped in without saying a word. In the main space, in the earth demon tail guild, yuqingjue, who came back from the plot world, greeted Makao and others, directly returned to the room, entered the small universe, and then directly broke through the world barrier to a nothingness world. "It''s time for them to come back." This world was created by God, and the power of origin was regarded as the power of the earth''s operation, because yuqingjue knew how to make people return after a little inspection. "Time, space, yin and Yang rotation, come back, belong to my world." As soon as the voice fell, countless stars appeared in the empty world. The original stars in the small universe shed boundless light on the world, and gradually a tiny star appeared at the foot of yuqingjue. In the blink of an eye, it was restored to the size of the earth. The high sun burst out a hot breath, burning the earth. With the emergence of the moon, it gradually became warm. In an instant, countless creatures appeared on the earth. Yu qingjue smiled and pointed to the sky with one hand. He had a strange power: "Yin and yang are born together, and time and space are reversed" "Buzz" In an instant, countless buildings rose up. At this moment, the time of the earth returned to the way it was before it was destroyed by yuqingjue. Dean, Sam and xiaoka were still frightened: "at the end of... Day, strange, how can it be all right." Before he finished, he saw that everything around him was calm, and even the fire all over the sky was gone. Bursts of warm breeze blew, and the fragrance of flowers came into his nose, which shocked the three people. Yuqing Jue smiled and fell into the sky: "Yo, are you okay?" Suddenly, their faces changed, and their weapons were aimed at yuqingjue: "don''t come here, you madman." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Chuck and Amara are also here. They will explain. I have other things. Take your time." This special world has connected other worlds in the small universe when yuqingjue left. Although there are gods of death, demons and angels, except that the gods of death are too strong, others are not enough. Those super powers in the School Park City can abuse these demons and angels. After handling the affairs in the small universe, yuqingjue directly returned to the earth in the main space. As soon as he came out, he saw Yang Jian and Sun Wukong coming together: "come with us, great opportunity." Yu qingjue''s eyebrows picked: "what''s so urgent?" The monkey king was a little impatient. He directly pulled yuqingjue under his feet, broke through the void and flew in. Yang Jian smiled and followed. On the way "Great opportunity, I didn''t expect that there would be a magical cave on this earth star. Depending on the situation, the owner of the cave has fallen. If you can get the inheritance inside, it would be boundless luck." Yuqingjue''s eyes brightened: "God and devil cave, inheritance, come on, don''t let others take the lead." Yang Jian shook his head: "don''t worry. After the birth of the Magic Cave, all forces gathered. I''m afraid there have been countless immortal demons. It doesn''t hurt if we''re late." Three hours later, yuqingjue glanced at the huge planet under his feet. At the moment, he flew out of the earth and turned to look into the void not far away. At the moment, countless figures stood in it, including not only the local forces of the earth, but also those electors outside the territory. At this time, Yang Jian took Yu qingjue and Sun Wukong to the Oriental God camp. However, there was no sign of the six saints here. There were only some second-generation disciples, three-generation disciples, and the first one was surrounded by a strong breath. Just because the first person said, "Oh, Yang Jian, you''re back. I think Xiaoyou must be the atmospheric transporter in your two populations." Yang Jian nodded: "master, this Taoist friend is yuqingjue. He is coming back from the plot world. We just met when we went." Immortal Yuding looked at it, but there was an imperceptible light at the bottom of his eyes: "I''ve seen a Taoist friend before." Yuqingjue quickly replied: "you''re welcome, master. I don''t know if there will be a Magic Cave this time. But I have to rely more on my master." Immortal Yuding smiled. With his strength that he was about to enter the quasi saint, we can see that the breath of quantitative robbery on yuqingjue is the strength of the main character of quantitative robbery: "don''t go in after the cave is opened." Yuqingjue nodded. With the appearance of the devil''s cave, if you enter first, you may get a greater chance. Although I don''t know why Yuding said so, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple if Yang Jian and Sun Wukong agree. At this moment, Yang Jian''s voice came from his ear: "the master of the sect has ordered that there is a great terror in the demon cave, which is accompanied by a great opportunity." Chapter 450 Yuqingjue felt a slight movement in his heart when he heard the speech. Great opportunities will always be accompanied by great crises. Since the saints have said so, it seems that the emergence of the demon cave will set off a huge wave. At this time, the devil''s cave has not yet appeared, and all forces in the void have begun to spark. After all, there is hatred between all parties. Although the arrival of overseas summoners has eased the already white hot forces on the earth, it does not mean that everyone can put down. I don''t know who moved the hand first. I saw an angel explode and die in full view of the public. The terrible wave involved others around. For a moment, the casualties were slightly heavy. Gabriel, the leader, changed his face and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes. The Angel Sword in his hand directly cleaved down to the foot basin. The terrible sword roared away with a harsh sound: "you did it first, so don''t blame us." Because when Gabriel burst the body of that angel, he felt a wave of power from the foot basin God system, and the goal was to face himself and others. "Hum, we didn''t do it. Gabriel, you''d better see clearly first." one of the leading foot basin gods saw it, and a mourning stick in his hand stopped the oncoming sword. Originally, with Gabriel''s strength, the other party would not be her opponent. However, the loss of two souls has greatly reduced her strength. At the moment, she has a powder keg in her heart. After returning from the demon world, she has been crazy to kill the creatures of the virtual world in the virtual World Tower and earn the power of merit and virtue to make up for her own defects: "don''t argue, this thing is yours." But when Gabriel took a picture in the air, he saw an iron egg that had lost its energy in his hand. From the smell above, it could be judged that it was on the other side of the foot basin. The temple God frowned. The iron egg in Gabriel''s hand was a weapon of war that had just been developed. Few people know why it appeared here. However, when the atmosphere was dignified here, we saw the continuous explosion around us, accompanied by the screams of their own men. Gabriel Jaime wanted to crack, and an unknown fire rose in his heart: "defensive battle array, No. 1 regiment is ready to attack." Seeing that a war was about to break out between the two sides, immortal Yuding frowned: "pay attention to it. It seems that someone wants to fish in troubled waters. The God devil cave has not appeared yet. These people can''t die too much. Cannon fodder is needed to explore it." Yuqing Jue drew cannon fodder from the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, not many people came here. The strength of the second generation of disciples is among the golden immortals of the great Luo. Among the three generations, except that Yang Jian and Sun Wukong are the peak of Taiyi golden immortals, others are in the middle and late stages, but they can''t afford it. At this time, the smell of gunpowder contained in the air became more and more intense. With the death of an angel, the battle started immediately. Gabriel took the lead and cut off the long sword in the air: "I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time." The temple God snorted coldly, "are you afraid of you?" As the battle unfolded here, several other forces also broke out contradictions. In an instant, there was a constant cry of killing in the void. Yuding directly took the people away from the battlefield and hid away. His eyes were constantly scanning the forces of scuffle between the parties. Immediately, the jade tripod reached out and grabbed it in the air. Xianli turned into a chain and didn''t enter it. A figure was dragged out by him from the void: "you''re playing tricks." However, he saw the figure bound by Xianli. His whole body was very red, like a burning flame. Even his eyes were burning. The man sneered and struggled: "Hey, don''t wrong me. Be careful I sue you for slander." The jade tripod snorted coldly and pointed out that the sharp sword roared away. In an instant, the man flew up with one arm: "people in the Outland don''t think I don''t know whether your talent and magic are successful. Don''t use these little tricks on me." At this time, yuqingjue on one side raised an unknown fire in his heart, as if he wanted to kill. He frowned, and the Qingxin mantra hit him instantly. When he heard the magic power said by Yuding, he thought of Mu Xi''s event in the plot world. At present, his heart was slightly surprised: "did he really cause the just happened?" The man screamed and stared at the jade tripod fiercely. Inexplicable forces spread around. Wherever he passed, as long as he met his face, he was angry: "Damn, my hand, my hand." The jade tripod snorted coldly, waved and surrounded the people with a barrier: "Ye Huo clan, the divine power is to arouse the unknown fire in other people''s hearts. Unfortunately, it is useless for the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian and above." "Since birth, the karma fire clan will breed a fire in its body. Without fire, it is the condensate of divine power. It can also be called emotional fire. As long as there is emotion, it can evoke the corresponding flame according to its own mood. Am I right?" The man''s face changed when he heard the speech: "why do you know that our yehuo clan has never appeared in the outside world. This time, he just came to look for opportunities." However, Yuding had no time to chat with this man. After introducing Yang Jian and others, he stretched out his hand and opened his head in the man''s frightened eyes. A leaping flame shot out in an instant and fled to the distance: "come on, come back." In understatement, immortal Yuding made a move at random, but the flames flew upside down and fell into his hands. The immortal power in his body shook slightly, and a wailing sound came from the flame. The next moment, the flame turned into a little starlight and scattered into the void. With the disappearance of the flame, the people fighting in the distance flashed a confused color in their eyes. The nameless fire that had just sprung up in their hearts disappeared and disappeared: "what''s the matter?" At this time, a pure light flashed through Yuding''s eyes and looked into the void: "coming." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a huge door shining with bright light in the original nothingness in the air, and a mysterious atmosphere filled it. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows. The breath twining on the door is very similar to the power of law, but it is weaker than the power of law. "Rush, hurry in, first come, first served." "Don''t think about it. Die." As soon as they calmed down, the people in the cave became extremely chaotic with the emergence of the cave. However, the next moment, a man suddenly burst out as soon as he stepped into the slowly opened door, and his huge strength rolled in the others around. The miserable voice filled the void. In order to get the inheritance of Lingbao in the cave earlier, the people were full of strength. At this time, the front stopped, but the rear rushed in immediately. For a moment, countless summoners fell. Yuqingjue''s eyes twinkled, and the mysterious breath on the door in his eyes turned into chains. As long as someone stepped into it, it would be entangled. As long as he met it, he would explode like those people, but the breath above gave him a sense of familiarity: "is this a test?" Yuding chuckled: "yes, it''s the test. The test from the master of the cave. If you want to get what''s inside, you must have the ability to go in. The first test is the door transformed by the power of the law of death. Unfortunately, the above law has begun to dissipate and weaken for several centuries." The monkey king laughed and looked at the people pouring in: "these people can be used as the cannon fodder for the first test. In a short time, the above rules will completely dissipate. At that time, they can go in without effort." In a moment, the major forces called the people back and looked at the fading door with a slight frown. With such a little effort, the casualties exceeded the war just now. Seeing this, the jade tripod brightened its eyes, looked up at the dim door and said to the people, "I''m going in first. Pay attention, don''t be brave." Looking at Yang Jian and others who nodded, the jade tripod turned into a streamer and didn''t enter the door in an instant, but the above death law couldn''t hurt him. Yuqing Jue gave a deep thought. His eyes twinkled. The law of death was no stranger to him. He met the God of death several times in the plot world. Although he was only the incarnation of the God of death, it seemed that the residual power above could not affect him: "I went in, too. I''ll see you inside." Chapter 451 After saying goodbye to Yang Jian and Sun Wukong''s yuqingjue, he moved under his feet and turned into a residual shadow. His body immediately hid into the huge door in front of him. The power of the law of death shrouded him. In an instant, he wrapped up yuqingjue''s body, and the thick smell of death swept from all directions and rushed to his heart in an instant. "Broken" However, Yu qingjue gave a soft drink, and the power of the law of death on the huge door burst into a dazzling light. Then it gradually faded down, and the power of the law wrapped around him immediately dissipated. Yuqing Jue smiled and faced him directly. The law of death on the door was about to collapse. For him, it was simple. The next moment, in the surprised eyes of everyone, he didn''t disappear in the door. When Yang Jian and Sun Wukong saw this, they frowned and looked at each other. In their meditation, they saw a scattered practice Summoner galloping away and falling into it at a lightning speed. "Boom" However, just as the summoner was about to step into the door with a surprised look on his face, there was a bright glow on the door. In a moment, a breath of death came face to face. In his heart trembling, Zhenyuan ran away. Then he was dark, but there was no breath. The people present were also startled. When yuqingjue entered, he thought there was no danger. The summoner gave them a reminder. Gabriel frowned, glanced at the side of the foot basin God Department, flashed his body, grabbed a soldier and threw him directly into the door. In an instant, he exploded like the scattered cultivation summoner. The footbasin God looked at it and said, "Gabriel, what do you mean, you can''t use my men as cannon fodder." Gabriel sneered and immediately returned to his angel Legion: "so what, you see, two gods of the Oriental God system have entered it. If it''s later, I''m afraid it won''t be good for us. You have a feud with the Oriental God system. Hey" The footbasin God looked black. The strength of yuqingjue he just entered was a little higher than him, but he could ignore the power of the law on the door: "hum, this is each other, you don''t necessarily have a good relationship with them. It''s better for each of our forces to select 100 soldiers and let them go." Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion, and then everyone agreed, because time is running out. It has been a while since Yuding and yuqingjue went in. If you slow down, I''m afraid there would be no leftovers. For a moment, there was an explosion in front of the cave door. There was no greatness here, only one word miserable. At this time, as soon as Yuqing Jue Fu entered the cave, he found himself in a huge world. He looked around but couldn''t see his head at a glance. Above was the blue sky, in which white clouds floated. "This is a small world." Yuqing Jue frowned slightly, but he had never found the trace of immortal Yuding. His eyes flashed and glanced around, but he didn''t find a trace of prohibition. In his stupor, countless monsters roared everywhere: "why don''t you have a map? You have to be blind. Where should we go now?" Aimlessly, yuqingjue astringed his whole body breath and went silently to the front. For a moment, he found that as long as there were demons and beasts here, there were rare miraculous drugs or precious refining materials: "it''s not bad that it''s the cave of gods and demons. It''s worthwhile to get one or two of these miraculous drugs for at least tens of thousands of years." A sword Qi penetrates the head of the monster in front of him. Yuqing Jue collects a 30000 year old ginseng on the ground into the original mainland. It''s a pity that the monster exists. Otherwise, I''m afraid these miraculous drugs will become essence. An hour later, yuqingjue didn''t know how many monsters he had killed and how much magic medicine he had collected. He looked at the boundless earth and gasped. At this time, an earth shaking explosion came, and then only a few figures appeared in the perception. It was the caller outside who had broken the law of death on the door and rushed in. Looking at the elixir everywhere, people''s eyes flashed the color of greed. Without saying a word, they directly rushed up. For those guarding monsters, people still had some reason to avoid those who were violent and powerful, and chose those who were weak. Yuqingjue frowned slightly, moved under his feet, and sped away towards the central position of this space. For a moment, he looked at a shining halo Dharma array inside, and his eyes flashed a divine light: "it''s the transmission array." After looking around, there was still a trace of immortal Yuding in the air. At present, yuqingjue didn''t hesitate and stepped in directly. However, he saw that the Dharma array didn''t work as scheduled. A blood red light flashed and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. "Hmm?" in deep doubt, a bloodthirsty thought surged into my heart. Yuqing Jue snorted. The power of chaos in my body shook slightly and forced the red light into my body: "these things can trigger my own obsession at the bottom of my heart. Unfortunately, I am not afraid after experiencing the darkness of the world." Immediately, Yu qingjue''s body strength was running and his feet were stomping slightly. The Dharma array suddenly turned, and a bright light shrouded it. In an instant, Yu qingjue''s figure disappeared in the array. Not long after yuqingjue left, Yang Jian and others came running and looked at the Dharma array in front of him: "monkey, do you want to go in? There is not much danger along the way. Is this God devil cave really so simple?" Monkey King grinned: "what do you want to do so much? There is still a residual breath in the air. He must have gone in. This dharma array seems to be used for transmission. Let''s go." At that moment, Yang Jian and Sun Wukong went in directly. Just like yuqingjue, the Dharma array didn''t work. A red awn didn''t enter the two people''s bodies. In a moment, the killing machine rushed up from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were slightly red: "roar, kill" With a burst of drink, the immortal power in the monkey king burst out, and a violent force rose. Yang Jian''s face changed, his eyes were slightly red. He stamped out of the Dharma array and sped away to the distance. He brought a violent vigorous wind along the road and died when he touched it. At this time, in the demon cave on the first floor, countless summoners greedily collected the magic medicine on the ground, and had long forgotten the crisis here. As long as the monsters all over the ground didn''t provoke those powerful animals, their own safety was guaranteed. Just when everyone was surprised, they saw a fierce sword roaring in the air. "Boom" The sudden sword awn surprised the happy people. He raised his eyes and looked at the sword awn roaring like lightning. In consternation, he found that he actually saw his back. In the smoke and dust, Yang Jian''s eyes were red, holding a three pointed and two edged knife, and his silver armor was like an invincible God of War: "kill" When Yang Jian was surrounded by murderous Qi, his weapons burst out in bursts of cold light, and the deadly killing machine swept away all around, setting off a terrible strong wind. "Why are you crazy? The road is facing the sky. We''ll take our magic medicine. Can''t you grab it?" some callers shouted angrily at Yang Jian. However, Yang Jian was unmoved. He moved under his feet and changed his shape. A knife pierced the summoner in front of him, and the blood fell down along the blade. "Yang Jian, what are you doing? Don''t think it''s the God of war in the heaven. We''re afraid of you. Let''s go together and let him quietly. Our scattered cultivation is powerful." "Yes, I''m afraid you won''t succeed in my realm of Dharma and God." The next moment, he saw an Optimus giant in the air descending with huge pressure. In an instant, everyone was surprised. Zhenyuan ran down and raised his hand to support it. "Boom" The heavy giant pillar was not held by the public. In a moment, several people underground were directly pressed into powder. A figure dressed in gold lock armor stepped on the top of the giant pillar: "roar, die." The crowd who had just shouted turned pale and didn''t know what was going on with them. Their bodies trembled, but there was a wind under their feet. They ignored others and turned and flew away in an instant. Monkey King''s eyes were red and he grinned: "you can''t escape. Anyone who enters here will die, ha ha." In the wild laughter, one punch was hit, the terrible strong wind was pressed down in the air, and several slow callers instantly burst and died. In the Dharma array at this time, Gabriel and others also look red. This dharma array itself is the transmission array on the second floor. However, the owner of the cave has done his hands and feet and can resist the temptation of miraculous drugs everywhere. When they come here, they are all super powerful people. With their strength, as long as they are attacked by the killing gas in the Dharma array, If you can''t stop it, you will become the first layer scavenger. Chapter 452 At this time, the evil spirit in the first floor was soaring. Under the influence of these bloody gases, the originally quiet monster was infected at this time. In the roaring up to the sky, the fierce breath shocked the four fields. Suddenly, the people who thought this place was a blessed place looked more and more dignified. They took a look at the ruined elixir at their feet. In front of them, countless monsters surrounded themselves. In the fierce roar of blood thirsty, they saw a black iron egg fall from the air. "Boom" The earth shattering explosion set off a strong wind. A figure laughed and slowly fell down, looking at the wailing people: "everyone here is going to die, Jie Jie." They are still red eyes and full of evil spirit. At the moment, people who have been attacked by the killing spirit in the Dharma array have lost their reason. Only killing can calm down in front of them. Escaping, shouting and yelling have become the only tune in the sky. Not to mention killing Zhentian on the first floor, yuqingjue on the second floor is frowning. His eyes are filled with magic light. Countless prohibitions appear in his eyes. Kill array, maze array, magic array, chaos array and so on are stacked layer by layer. If he is not careful, I''m afraid he will never recover. Not far away, immortal Yuding looked a little pale, but he was careful when moving under his feet. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would go wrong. There are countless Dharma arrays here. Who knows what will be next. At this time, in meditation, yuqingjue appeared in the palm of his hand with an ordinary bead, which was so hard that even the power of the world could break, and then directly hit the Dharma array in front of him. "Bang, bang" The sound of the rupture of the Dharma array spread all over the world. Immortal Yuding looked stunned. He turned his eyes and looked at Yu qingjue''s simple and rough appearance. He walked around in a leisurely way, and the corner of his mouth jerked: "this boy is really an odd number." In a moment, yuqingjue came to immortal Yuding and smiled: "Yo, elder, you need help." Immortal Yuding took a look at the ordinary bead on yuqingjue''s hand and nodded: "it''s time to trouble you. The Dharma array here is set up in combination with the power of the cave itself. Ordinary treasures can''t even shake these Dharma arrays." Yuqingjue shrugged: "it''s just a treasure obtained by good luck." Then the beads in his hand flew away directly, and the Dharma array that trapped immortal Yuding broke directly: "elder, you know how many layers of space there are in the cave here. If you go on aimlessly, you don''t know when it will be a head." Immortal Yuding pondered: "Master said that the cave is divided into three layers. Each layer has unexpected opportunities. Everything depends on my own luck. If I don''t have a little friend, I''m afraid I have to stay here for some time. Look back, little friend." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and glanced behind him. However, he saw that the Dharma array that had been broken by the bead was recondensed and restored to its original appearance. His face immediately changed: "how can it be like this? It''s not all broken." Immortal Yuding smiled: "as I said, the Dharma arrays here are made with the power of the cave itself. As long as the cave doesn''t stop running, these Dharma arrays will recover endlessly." Yuqingjue shook and went to the last floor to have a look. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Looking at the Dharma array that is about to recover under his feet, he beat the beads directly in front of him and rushed to the center with immortal Yuding. A moment later, looking at the ten boxes in front of him, yuqingjue frowned, but heard immortal Yuding say: "this is the reward of the cave master. After passing the dilemma of the Dharma array, you can choose one of them. What is depends on your personal opportunity. Don''t be greedy, otherwise there will be great disaster." he directly motioned yuqingjue to let him choose one first. Yuqing Jue nodded. Since there was only one, it depended on his own luck. He took a box in front of him in his hand, took a look at the real jade tripod who was selecting the box next to him, and immediately opened it directly. But in the box, a drop of blood glittering with bright light floated in it. The mysterious breath came face to face. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a surprise: "is it the blood essence of the master of this cave?" At this time, the jade tripod immortal who had selected the box looked over, and the blood essence in yuqingjue''s hand also stunned him. He had felt this mysterious breath on Yuanshi Tianzun, but the breath of this drop of blood was more mixed than Yuanshi Tianzun, as if it was extracted from countless common blood: "strange, how can you give me a familiar breath." Puzzled, immortal Yuding opened the box in his hand, but saw that there was a jade slip in it. He took it out easily. His mind went into it, but he found that it was a cultivation skill: "the skill directly pointing to the realm of heavenly saints is a profound classic, but it''s not suitable for me. Alas." Yuqingjue looked at the jade slips in Yuding''s hand curiously. He didn''t know why he was surprised. Then he sighed: "what''s the matter with you, senior?" Yu Ding shook his head and handed the jade slips to Yu qingjue: "look." Yuqingjue reached out and took the jade slip into his hand. His spiritual consciousness disappeared into it. In an instant, a mysterious skill appeared in his mind: "hmm? Cultivate with the Qi of chaos, gather the power of the world, and reach directly to the realm of the saints of heaven." Yuding nodded: "the gas of chaos, the world has not been opened up. At that time, the gas of chaos can be seen everywhere and is relatively gentle. With the opening of Pangu, the borderless chaotic area outside thirty-three days has become extremely violent, and since these eras, there has been a trace of signs of swallowing the universe." "This skill looks very powerful, but where do you want to practice to find the chaotic Qi? If a trace of the chaotic Qi outside thirty-three days enters the body, it will end up exploding. Although the sage can refine the violent Qi, it can only be a cup of water." After Da Luo Jinxian has condensed three flowers, there will be a trace of chaotic Qi in her body. You should know that this trace of chaotic power is the condensate of her whole body mana for countless years, which is related to the key to becoming a saint in the future. Polishing her whole body mana is actually to cultivate this chaotic Qi. Pangu? Immortal Yuding looked stunned. At that time, there were witches in heaven and earth. Before immortal Yuding joined the gate of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he wandered on the wasteland. It was at that time that he felt the breath from zuwu: "little friend, I don''t know..." It seems difficult to speak. After all, this drop of blood essence is the reward for yuqingjue to break the array. Although it seems to be refined from countless witch families, it has to speak about Yang Jian''s cultivation. Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and looked at the jade tripod staring at the drop of blood essence in his hand. At present, he frowned: "elder, do you need this drop of blood essence in my hand?" Yu Ding nodded and shook his head: "what little disciple Yang Jian cultivates is the nine turn Xuangong. For some special reasons, he is trapped in the sixth turn all his life and is difficult to save. Only..." Suddenly, yuqingjue understood that the jade tripod was not what he wanted, but Yang Jian''s cultivation was the nine turn Xuangong created by the sage of Sanqing with his incomplete Pangu cultivation skill in combination with the body cultivation skill of the witch family. Therefore, at the sixth turn, he could not continue to cultivate without Pangu''s blood essence. However, with the hegemony of jiuzhuan Xuangong, you can''t change other skills. As long as there is a trace of other power, it will be swallowed up by jiuzhuan Xuangong and turned into its own mana. "Since Yang Jian needs it, I''ll give him a cause and effect of this drop of blood essence." A long time ago, yuqingjue accepted the kindness of Yang Jian and the monkey king in the arena. He didn''t expect to return this cause and effect today. At that time, he just became an immortal and couldn''t even use the ordinary method of flying through the clouds. Instead, he flew by super power and instinct. This drop of blood essence looks precious, but he doesn''t need it. Yuding looked at the box in his hand and looked solemn: "the grace is greater than heaven on the way to help the Tao. Little friend, Yuding thanked Yang Jian for this. This dharma decision will be given to you. Although the cultivation is very harsh, some places can be used for reference." Yuqingjue was very happy. It was very harsh for others, but it was just right for him. There was endless chaotic Qi in the inner universe and the outer sky. Moreover, there was no sign of rage because of the wheel of law reversal: "thank you, elder brother Yang and I have seen it as before. It is just a meeting of fate that can help him this time." Chapter 453 Although each takes what he needs, this drop of blood essence is the only drop of blood essence containing Pangu''s power in the world today. It is more precious than the power method that requires chaotic Qi to cultivate. After taking it back to the source and letting the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty return the capital with the chaotic tripod, Yang Jian''s refining and chemical will directly ascend to the sky and reach the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Yuding was embarrassed. After thinking about it, he took out a seed and handed it to yuqingjue: "this seed was born by Huangzhong pear for hundreds of millions of years. If you can get Jiutian Xitu and Sanguang divine water, you can give birth to the second Huangzhong pear spirit seed in heaven and earth, which can be regarded as compensation for this drop of blood essence." Yuqing Jue''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, the spirit seed of heaven and earth would bear seeds, and it was Huang Zhongli, the top ten in the congenital spirit root: "thank you, sir. The cause and effect of this drop of blood essence has been. Next, sir, go to the third floor with me?" Yu Ding smiled and nodded, put the box away, looked at the Dharma array and yuqingjue tower in front of him, and went in. However, the next moment, his eyes lit up. Looking up, he found that he was in front of a huge door, which was the entrance of the Magic Cave: "this.." In consternation, he thought that he didn''t seem to exert much force in the second floor. Everything was yuqingjue''s opening the way with the unknown bead before he arrived at the transmission array: "it was due to chance. Anyway, forget it. This time it was originally for the sake of Yang Jian, and it''s ok if he didn''t go to the third floor." then, his feet suddenly turned into a golden light and flew away. At this time, in the first floor, Yang Jian''s eyebrows and eyes slightly flashed a bright light, and then his body shook. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand was about to cut off the head of an elector. The next moment, he stopped on each other''s neck, and the vigorous wind made the elector''s heart cold. Looking at Yang Jian, who was a little confused, the caller didn''t say a word. He didn''t even want his arm cut off on the ground. He moved under his feet and withdrew directly. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What am I?" The confused Yang Jian was caused by the power of the heavenly eye, but he came back from the killing. He looked at the corpses all over the ground. A trace of killing gas came out of his body and dissipated in the air: "what a terrible killing gas. He was caught unconsciously." Recalling the previous memory, everything started from entering the transmission Dharma array. Now it seems that the owner of the demon cave is not good, and there must be life to take the magic medicine everywhere: "no, monkey." Immediately, the heavenly eye burst out a bright light and swept into the distance, but he thought that the monkey king, like himself, was attacked by the gas of killing, and his deepest obsession was hooked up. Deep in Yang Jian''s heart, it was because jiuzhuanxuangong couldn''t step into the seventh, but a terrible killing opportunity was born. On the other side, the monkey king, who was attacked by the killing gas, looked a little ferocious. The fight and victory Buddha cut by the power of merit and virtue in his body could not suppress the original animal nature. He was directly sealed in the deepest place by the monkey king: "roar, die, ha ha." He laughed wildly and was stained with countless blood. A long sword was inserted on his shoulder. Waving the golden cudgel in his hand, he brought up a strong vigorous wind. The deadly move was simple and ordinary. "Boom" As soon as he touched the ground, he raised a torrent of dust. The summoner in front of him had no time to dodge. He fiercely welcomed the weapon in his hand and was directly beaten into powder the next moment. "Ah, run, the monkey is crazy." "Run." ¡°..¡± Looking at the ferocious Monkey King, the people were shocked and scattered in the changing shape. The monkey king breathed out a turbid breath, his eyes flashed a blood red color, a cloud appeared at his feet, and followed the callers directly. At this time, Yang Jian used the power of the heavenly eye to restore his original heart. After finding out the whereabouts of the monkey king, he rushed over without saying a word. Looking at the Crazy Monkey King, he raised his hand and saved a caller in front of him: "monkey, wake up quickly and don''t be left and right by the gas of killing." The monkey king turned a deaf ear to it and watched Yang Jian save his target. He bared his teeth and immediately dropped the golden cudgel in his hand. "Bang" Yang Jian, who was on guard, raised his weapons and blocked them directly. In an instant, the two started a war. One side had been controlled by the killing, and the other side could not lay heavy hands. For a moment, the scene was a little stuck. He glanced at the surrounding callers, and Yang Jian shouted: "don''t leave quickly, wait to die." In the blink of an eye, all the people ran away. There were only the Crazy Monkey King and Yang Jian. The monkey king roared. In the roar, a huge force burst out, and the fierce strong wind set off a huge air wave: "death" broke into the sky and the earth, and the golden cudgel in his hand hit Yang Jian on the head. "Dead monkey, wake up quickly." helpless Yang Jian couldn''t watch the monkey king go on like this. He had to raise his weapons and face up. The strong wind of the war between the two sides made the surrounding monsters dare not approach. A moment later, a dull bombardment came, and then a figure hit the ground heavily. In an instant, a big pit appeared in front of us, and the huge air wave lifted all the monsters in the distance. "Cough" Yang Jian coughed and flew out of the pit, frowning and staring at the Crazy Monkey King, but he disappeared. As soon as he lost his target, Sun Wukong''s face became more and more ferocious. When the golden cudgel was waved, a violent vigorous wind whirlpool swept around, and then he flew away into the distance. At this time, Yang Jian, who had disappeared, became a tiny insect attached to the monkey king. He thought that he had awakened himself because of the power of the heavenly eye. He didn''t fight with the monkey king immediately. A bright light in the center of his eyebrows and the heavenly eye broke out and entered the monkey king''s body in an instant. "Roar" At the beginning of the sudden change, Monkey King''s galloping body gave a slight meal, and his internal strength broke out to throw Yang Jian off his body. However, Yang Jian was like taking root in his body. No matter how he used his strength, he could not leave him. In a moment, Monkey King''s eyes flashed a confused color, and the light in his eyes kept flashing and intertwined. "Monkey, wake up quickly. Don''t be controlled by the killing gas in your body. Force it out quickly." Yang Jian''s voice came from his ear. In the confusion of the monkey king, the sealed fight defeated the Buddha in his body and directly broke the seal. As soon as he pointed out, the boundless light did not enter the monkey king''s mind, and the Buddhist voice was full of it: "wake up quickly." An hour later, with the help of Yang Jian and Dou''s victory over the Buddha, the killing gas in the monkey king was directly forced out. Suddenly, the monkey king was sober and vomited a turbid gas: "thank you for your three eyes." Yang Jian sighed with relief: "it''s finally recovered. Let''s go to the transmission array again. I''ll see if it can confuse you and me again after defense." In a moment, when they came to the transmission array, they looked at each other. Their mind reached the peak and immediately stepped in. In an instant, a spiritual light shrouded them, and they disappeared directly in the second layer. "This..." On the second floor, you can''t see the end. Countless Dharma arrays are shining brightly. Two figures appeared here, but they were foolish. They thought that the transmission array would make dark moves again. They couldn''t think of sending themselves directly to the next moment: "Damn, what does the master of this cave think?" Yang Jian shook his head helplessly and pointed to the front: "never mind what he thinks, look at the front." Suddenly, sun Kongwu was hazy and said, "how can I live? I''m not good at these. Three eyes, you have a way. You don''t know what year and month you want to crack." Yang Jian took a puff from the corner of his eye. It''s OK to fight, but when it comes to the Dharma array, on the one hand, he is really strong under the Tongtian sect leader. He shrugged helplessly: "break through." In an instant, the monkey king grinned: "violence breaks through the array, I like it, ha ha." Laughing, the big stick in his hand was directly smashed into the air, and a small array in front of him was instantly broken. Immediately, they flew forward without hesitation. Since there was no good way, that was the only way. However, the next moment, when they broke the third array, there was a slight energy fluctuation behind them. When they looked back, they found that the broken array was being repaired slowly, and even the array under their feet was recovering: "this is to kill us. Open your eyes and don''t leave any moves, otherwise you will be in trouble when you are trapped in the array." Yang Jian nodded: "I''m afraid it''s not possible to fight with one person alone." At this time, a ray of light flashed through the transmission array not far behind them. Then Gabriel and others appeared in it. All forces came here thanks to the gas of killing. Looking at Yang Jian and Sun Wukong who were breaking through the array violently in the distance, their eyebrows frowned slightly: "Fa array, it seems that they can only break through hard." Chapter 454 At this time, on the third floor, yuqingjue stepped into the transmission Dharma array and appeared here. However, he found that he was in a magnificent hall. On the cloud bed in the hall, there was a vague Taoist sitting around him. There were weak sounds all over him. If there was any power of the law, it made yuqingjue alert. However, at the moment, immortal Yuding has long disappeared. The transmission array entered at the same time with him doesn''t know where he went. There is boundless time and space turbulence outside the hall: "I hope you don''t have anything." Looking at the Taoist above who couldn''t see his face and surrounded by rules, yuqingjue walked up carefully and worshipped the Taoist: "yuqingjue took the liberty to come here. I hope you will forgive me." However, the Taoist was still silent. In doubt, yuqingjue worshipped again: "don''t blame me, elder. I came here to find an opportunity. If there is any disturbance, I hope you can send me out." At this time, the figure of the Taoist on the cloud gradually turned into smoke, leaving only a shining light mass, and the countless law forces around him were instantly absorbed. Yuqing was stunned when he saw this. Could it be that it just didn''t affect him? Did the owner of this magical cave already die? At that time, he slowly stretched out his hand and approached the light mass: "this is." As soon as I touched the light cluster, countless information appeared in my mind. The light cluster in front of me was the center of the cave and controlled all the forbidden Dharma arrays in the cave. With a little refining, I could become the master of the cave: "my luck is really so good?" While murmuring to himself, the Chinese light in yuqingjue''s hand kept flashing, and the chaotic force in his body kept pouring into it. A moment later, he took the light in his hand and frowned: "nothing at all? Is the master of this cave really so kind?" In hesitation, Yuqing Jue''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into the light group. Suddenly, the whole scene of the cave appeared in his eyes. In the first layer, countless summoners were crazy for magic medicine, and those monsters were also crazy to attack everyone at the moment. On the second floor, Sun Wukong, Yang Jian and others are using violence to break the array, but the recovery speed of the array is faster than that of their breaking, and they are about to be shrouded by the array. Yuqingjue looked surprised and moved. After sending several oriental cultivators away, there was a flash of lightning and thunder in the cave. The vigorous wind raged. The first floor directly became the existence of purgatory. Sky fire, vigorous wind and thunder swept in and took away one life after another, but the people who came from major forces were buried here. On the second floor at this time, because of time, the major forces abandoned their prejudices and joined forces to break through the array. In a moment, they were much faster. After a while, they looked at the eight boxes in front of them and felt a chill behind them. When they stepped into the safe area, the killing array behind them had been repaired. "It''s safe at last, so now it''s time to collect the prizes. There are eight boxes. We have seven people here, and you can distribute the extra one yourself." Yang Jian said to the people, and then took the box directly from the front with Sun Wukong and stepped aside. "Hmm?" in the surprise, the people''s eyes flickered. After collecting one of their boxes, they stared directly at the last box in the air. "I don''t think so. Let''s see what the box is and how it will be distributed at that time. Maybe it''s a elixir or something," said a powerful God. "OK, let''s see what it is first." everyone also has no objection. I''m afraid it''s not easy to swallow the last box alone. Everyone''s eyes are bright. Who knows if it will lead to another battle. If one doesn''t pay attention to stepping into those Dharma arrays, everything will be in vain. At that moment, I saw the last box slowly opened, and suddenly a refreshing elixir came. Everyone was shocked. When they looked at it, it was a heart like elixir, and countless channels were flowing on it. At the moment, it was pounding. "This is the nine turn golden pill," Yang Jian exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the last box contained this divine pill. Jiuzhuan golden pill is unique to the Supreme Lord. It collects countless miraculous medicines from heaven and earth and takes countless time to refine them with great magic power. One can make ordinary people instantly become one of the peaks of Taiyi golden immortal. It is a strange medicine. Some miraculous medicines have disappeared in heaven and earth since the flood and famine. Now it is very difficult to refine one. Then, Yang Jian frowned and looked carefully at the golden elixir in the air, but he found that there was a difference. In the power contained in the golden elixir, it was a little strange. A divine light flashed through his eyebrows and eyes: "it seems that there is the breath of the origin of the earth." The monkey king beside him frowned. The golden elixir gave him a sense of familiarity and shook it. Maybe it was because he had eaten too many golden elixirs before. The rest of the people heard the speech, but their eyes were greedy. In the famine, the Supreme Lord had his own nine turn golden elixir. No one knows that as long as you seize this golden elixir, even those who are seriously affected will recover in an instant, and their strength will increase greatly. Immediately, a figure rushed towards the golden elixir and reached for the nine turn golden elixir. "Presumptuous" In an instant, the voice of anger came. Everyone wanted this golden elixir. Now someone took the lead, so he was not polite. He immediately ran in his body, and each burst out his majestic power to attack and kill the human shadow. At this time, the figure took the lead. Looking at the golden elixir close at hand, he reached out and squeezed it in his hand. The next moment, a golden light broke out all over his body and turned into an air mask to envelop himself. "Boom" With a joint attack, the world was shocked, and the power of terror collapsed around. In the broken golden air cover, a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs gushed out, but the figure flew backward, and the target was the transmission array. "Where to go." When they saw this, they shouted angrily. Their body twinkled and came in a twinkling. They stretched out their hands to grasp the figure. "Buzz" The Dharma array lit up a bright light. At this time, it had caught the figure of Nathan and was shrouded by the bright light. However, it was not transmitted to the third floor as everyone imagined, but was thrown into countless Dharma arrays outside. In an instant, the boundless Dharma array here was activated. Killing array, magic array, maze array and so on immediately burst out their due tusks. When Yang Jian and Sun Wukong saw this, their bodies shook slightly. Fortunately, they didn''t rob. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would be sent to those Dharma arrays: "for a moment, I''m also excited. I''ve never eaten the nine turn golden pill." Listening to the words of the monkey king laughing, Yang Jian nodded. He was moved just now. Maybe he could break the Xuangong of the sixth turn to the seventh turn by relying on this nine turn golden pill: "let''s go to the third floor." As soon as they finished speaking, they directly stepped into the space Dharma array on the third floor. They suddenly appeared in a magnificent hall. Looking at Yu qingjue sitting on the cloud bed, they couldn''t help saying: "qingjue, I didn''t expect you were faster than us. I thought you were always in those Dharma arrays on the second floor." Yuqing Jue chuckled: "lucky, I didn''t trigger those Dharma arrays, so I came up early." Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, looked at yuqingjue and said, "what''s good on the third floor?" Yuqingjue shook his head and raised his hand. A bead appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the center of the cave after recognizing the LORD: "just this thing, the control center of the cave." When they heard the speech, they were not surprised and envied. The first layer of the cave was an immeasurable elixir. Although the second layer seemed to be the same reward, if they could understand those Dharma arrays, an array master would appear in the world of terror: "by the way, did you see my master?" Yuqingjue shook his head: "I checked with the center. The real person is not in the cave. It seems that he has gone out." Yang Jian nodded and then said, "are you going to deal with those people on the other two floors?" Yuqingjue''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. The image on the second floor directly appeared in the hall when he waved. He looked at the gods who robbed the pills on the second floor. Just now he controlled the transmission array and threw them into those arrays. He was supposed to be sent into the turbulent flow of time and space to survive. Unfortunately, there was still a chance of survival: "hum, I want you to be destroyed." Monkey King grinned: "yes, it should be. It''s just a pity that the nine turn golden pill may help me break through." Yuqing Jue chuckled, "why is it difficult? Look at me." His mind moved. In the magic killing array, the God who was the first to seize the golden elixir and firmly grasped the nine turn golden elixir disappeared in an instant. The next moment has come to yuqingjue''s hand: "look, it''s coming." Chapter 455 In the magic killing array, the God looked at his hands in amazement. Suddenly, the nine turn golden elixir in his hand disappeared. He raised his eyes and looked around. Except that he was in the array alone, others were in the Dharma array one after another. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of me, holding a big knife and wearing heavy armor. Without saying a word, he cut it down directly. "You, you haven''t died yet. The pill was taken away by you, right? Why, why are you? You took away my beloved. Do you want to take away even my only hope?" In the roar, the God''s face was ferocious, and his scarlet eyes burst out a fierce killing opportunity. When he stepped on his foot, he rushed up directly before the other party cut off the big knife in his hand, and opened his mouth to bite up directly: "die, die, I want you to die." On the third floor, Yang Jian and Sun Wukong looked at the God in the array in amazement. At this time, the God was constantly eating his hands. I''m afraid the picture was chilling. Yuqingjue sneered: "the high-level magic killing array can guide the deepest darkness in the bottom of my heart, attack my own weakness and destroy myself unconsciously." after looking at the control center in my hand, the brief introduction of the magic killing array is very simple, but it is a little troublesome to set it up. Yang Jian shook his head and killed only one or two moves. This practice is a little too cruel. After the darkness at the bottom of his heart was triggered, he thought he was fighting with each other, but he didn''t know it was a kind of self mutilation: "monkey, try the pill in your hand to make up your foundation." Hearing the speech, the monkey king looked at yuqingjue and nodded immediately and swallowed the nine turn gold pill in his hand directly into his stomach. "Buzz" At the next moment, a majestic Qi burst out from the body and instantly pushed Yu qingjue and Yang Jian aside. In the light of the Tao, I saw the figure of the monkey king looming, and then it turned into a stone. "How can this... Repay the capital and return to the source" in consternation, yuqingjue and yuqingjue looked at the one in front of them, up to three feet, six feet and five inches, two feet and four feet as a circle, with nine orifices and eight holes, which was the original appearance of the monkey king. Stunned, yuqingjue looked at Yang Jian: "is the effect of jiuzhuan golden pill so powerful?" Yang Jian shook his head: "although the nine turn golden elixir of the eldest martial uncle can make people ascend to the sky step by step, it is impossible for the monkey to return the capital to the source. Isn''t this nine turn golden elixir?" At this time, I saw the stone transformed by the monkey king rising in the air. In the process of rotation, the Taoist aura was attracted from all directions. Yuqing absolutely saw it. When the majestic aura in the first floor was pulled up, the hall with incomparable aura turned into a liquid at the moment. Endless aura filled the whole hall, but there was a aura rain on the dome. The strange stone turned faster and faster. Then, the picture stopped and the golden light burst into the sky. "Boom" In the earth shaking explosion, a figure appeared in their eyes, wearing Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, lock son gold armor, hairy face, Lei Gong''s mouth is the monkey king. Suddenly, a mighty force swept away to the West. The wind was blowing on the ground in the hall, and the waves rolled over. Sun Wukong laughed: "I''m coming back again." Yuqingjue and Yang Jian looked at each other. At present, one of the three flowers on the head of the monkey king has bloomed, which is the symbol of the golden immortal Luo: "Monkey King, congratulations on your strength to a higher level." With a laugh, the monkey king flew down and bowed to yuqingjue: "thank you, otherwise I don''t know when and how long I can enter the realm of Dalai." Yang Jian raised his eyebrows and fulfilled the original sage''s words. He and the monkey king had the opportunity to break through: "by the way, monkey, how can the effect of that golden pill be so strong? It''s reasonable that it can only increase your immortal power. Why does it return the capital to the source?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a bright light, and immediately said, "although I don''t know if it''s a nine turn golden pill, when I swallowed him, I found that there was a huge earth breath, which was very similar to the origin of the earth pulse when I was just born. It was this earth breath that made up for the injury I fell by forcibly cutting the body." Yuqingjue hears the speech and ponders for a moment. According to the monkey king, how does it feel that everything is arranged by someone? This situation makes yuqingjue feel a little uneasy: "it''s time to leave. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Yang Jian and Sun Wukong nodded. This is not a good place to close the door. The safest thing is to belong to the six sacred roads. The Sun Wukong who has just broken through needs to understand the power of this level. Immediately, yuqingjue launched all the Dharma arrays on the second floor. In an instant, a terrible killing plane fell from the sky. The struggling people in the array on the second floor turned white and looked up at the sky. A light full of death came: "no" The shrill roar became the only word that people left in the world. The next moment, all the people died. Looking at the monsters on the first floor of the demon cave, all the summoners who came in died. Yu qingjue nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand, and the control center of the palm burst into a dazzling light. In an instant, the three appeared in front of the huge door in space, and the golden light flashed and disappeared. "Awesome, it turns out that this cave is not fixed in one place, but wanders within the boundaries of the heavens. Only the control center in my hand can enter, and I don''t know which one can refine it." At this time, the monkey king had gone to retreat for cultivation, and Yang Jian was taken away by the jade tripod as soon as he came back. The essence and blood obtained from yuqingjue was also borrowed by Yuanshi Tianzun from Nuwa. The chaos tripod was returned to the source. Soon, Yang Jian will also be promoted to the realm of Dalai. Yuqingjue looked indifferent, looked at the two people in the distance, and sighed: "Da Luo realm, it will take some time." At this time, when yuqingjue turned and left the six holy Dao field, four figures flew in the distance. At a fixed glance, it was Zhang Sanfeng and others: "Wuji" Yuqingjue''s face was overjoyed. Looking at the flying four people, he couldn''t help welcoming them: "great master, master, Ninth uncle, martial uncle, haven''t seen you for a long time." Long Mei nodded with a smile and patted yuqingjue on the shoulder: "in recent years, I''ve been running around until there are few opportunities to meet. Now I''m free. Let''s have a good drink." Yuqing Jue smiled. His long eyebrow was still not like a master as usual. Since he could meet in the six holy Dao arena, it would be better to get together. Over the years, after entering the arena, he knew little about other things except that Zhang Sanfeng and others worshipped Lao Jun''s door. In the demon tail guild, at this time, yuqingjue returned here with the four people. In the garden, Ling Ying and others also came out of the universe from childhood. They don''t have much chance to see the four people. At the moment, good wine, delicious food and sweet piano sound reverberate in the world. "Master Tai, how are you doing with the saints of Taiqing over the years." Zhang Sanfeng smiled and touched his white beard: "everything is fine. Master often preaches to me. In addition to cultivation, he is going to clean up some dirty things in the cracks of time and space." Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked up. These dirty things are the weapons factory that he met in the crack of time and space last time. A large number of war weapons such as transformed Blood Angels: "I''ll stay here for a period of time this time." Uncle nine smiled: "well, there''s nothing big going on there recently. The four of US managed to run out and wander. We''ll be tired if we always fight." When Mao Xiaofang arrived, he looked vaguely at the women chatting in the garden and said to yuqingjue, "when will we have more children, let''s take them, and let them recognize me as Grandpa." Yuqing Jue gave a dry smile and looked at the girls who were playing. A gentle voice flashed through their eyes: "yes, I owe them too much all the time, but the small universe is not perfect. My strength is limited, and the reason why my life level is higher than theirs has not been able to make them pregnant." Zhang Sanfeng and others frowned when they heard the speech. They have no way to solve the problems on the life level. Different from the acquired and congenital cultivation realm, the life level is their own evolution, just like different dimensions: "otherwise, go to find the master." Yuqingjue pondered for a moment. Four beads appeared in his palm, which were the last four heavenly origin beads in the small universe. He put him in front of Zhang Sanfeng and others and said, "these are the origin beads of the four infinite worlds. As long as they are refined, they can become the controller of that world." Zhang Sanfeng picked up a bead and looked at it: "this thing is good. It controls a boundless world." Yuqingjue nodded: "this is the origin of the four ownerless worlds in my small universe. As long as my realm continues to improve, the power of the Lord of the world will increase infinitely, but the only problem is that I''m afraid I can''t surpass me in the future." Chapter 456 The four of Zhang Sanfeng smiled and picked up one. The mana in their body worked slightly and was introduced into it. In an instant, the four lights rose into the sky, and then the beads in their hands disappeared into the center of their eyebrows: "if you had brought us out of the local world, I''m afraid we would have become a dead bone now." Long Mei shrugged: "how can I miss such a good thing as directly becoming the Lord of the world? It''s too late for others to envy." Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a glittering color. His words have been very clear. The strength of the world Lord is linked to himself. As long as he is stronger, the strength of the world Lord is stronger. However, he can''t exceed the power of the master of the universe in the end, but it will limit the four people: "great master, master, Ninth uncle, uncle, thank you." Mao Xiaofang and others smiled and patted yuqingjue: "why should the family say thank you? Just give birth to a few more babies at that time. My old bone can still take care of the children." At night, the small universe, at this moment, all the world masters have gathered together. All the people in the world are looking at the sleeping yuqingjue on the original continent. After gathering the last four people during the day, as soon as they return to the small universe, they see a hazy light falling into the sky. Yuqingjue was immediately wrapped up. Everyone was stunned, but they were uncontrollably sucked into their own world. At this time, yuqingjue was extremely sober in the light. After his whole body was shrouded in the Qi of chaos, the skill of knowing the Magic Cave in his mind ran by itself. Suddenly, the boundless chaotic Qi in the sky outside the sky poured down under the suppression of the wheel against the law. Gentle forces poured into yuqingjue''s body one after another. The three souls and seven souls gathered together again and became a whole. The essence, Qi and spirit reached the limit in an instant, and a Tao sound resounded through the soul came. For a moment, Yuqing Jue''s head, and the leftmost of the three flowers and bones bloomed slowly, indicating that he officially entered the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. In the small universe, 36 heavenly worlds revolve around the original continent without repair. At the next moment, the great power of the world burst out and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body in an instant, and an invisible threat of terror swept away in all directions. "Buzz" The void trembled, and the sound of the avenue fell from the sky and was incorporated into it by the law collection. Then, it changed into the appearance of yuqingjue in a change. Its eyes were flat, but there was an unspeakable sense of dignity. It turned around and disappeared into the void, which became the way of heaven for the birth of the universe. The sleeping yuqingjue slowly opened his eyes, his eyes skyrocketed, raised his hand, and a nine colored light flew out of the void. He was held in his palm, and then swallowed it directly: "from now on, the universe will develop in an all-round way, the infinite world will evolve by itself, and the life of the heavens will begin to breed." Three thousand laws, after the 36 World Masters gather, the universe will enter a stage of rapid development. Just as yuqingjue said, under the great power of the world, countless worlds will be born around the original continent, and the life in them will also be bred completely. As for the level of those lives, it depends on the creation of the world. Yuqing absolutely did not intend to intervene, but let it evolve spontaneously. When a whim might want to make the universe produce a world full of gods and demons. At the moment, Lingmeng and others who are sleeping in evolution show some signs of awakening. Yuqingjue''s mind moves. The boundless Qi of creation falls from the sky and disappears into the sleeping people in an instant. "Well, this sleep was really comfortable." Lingmeng stretched out. At first, she slept under the world tree. This time, she was the first to wake up, rubbed some confused eyes, looked at bayunzi and others in front of her, and scratched her cheek: "what are you looking at me for? I''m not ready to give you delicious food." Yuqing Jue sniffed the speech, took a puff from the corner of his eye, then smiled and said, "welcome back. You have a long sleep this time." Eight cloud purple eyes narrowed, and a dazzling gem in his hand was thrown in front of Lingmeng: "ah, as a reward, how about preparing rich food for us." In an instant, Lingmeng''s eyes turned into gold coins and grabbed the gem in bayunzi''s hand: "no problem, wrap it on me." However, not long later, Lingmeng looked sad and looked at the crowd coming from all around. He pointed to bayunzi angrily and said, "old woman, you didn''t say to prepare so many people. I''ve prepared a table. Give me the precious stones back quickly." Eight cloud purple forehead a green vein burst up, then smiled and took out a bigger gem from the gap: "what did you just say, I didn''t hear clearly." As soon as Lingmeng''s face changed, he took a gentle smile: "Lord purple, I just said, I''m going to prepare food." as soon as he finished, he reached out and grabbed the gem, put it into his arms, and flew into the shrine. At this time, Yuban 18888 pulled the corner of yuqingjue''s clothes. His eyes were no longer empty. He stared at yuqingjue brightly and said, "elder brother, if you want, you can create all kinds of worlds, right?" Yuqing Jue nodded slightly, smiled and patted Yuban''s head: "why, do you want me to create a world? Say it and I''ll see if it can be achieved." Yuban 18888 heard the speech and laughed: "please create a game world, Shua Shua, you can upgrade." Yuban 13333 looked contemptuously at Yuban 18888 wielding a long sword, directly pulled yuqingjue and said, "elder brother, you''d better create a world dominated by cooking. At that time, I can prepare countless delicious food for you." However, the next moment "Yuban 19999 thinks it''s better to create a world dominated by medicine refining. There can be all kinds of lindane." "No, no, no, Yuban 10086 thinks it''s better to create a world full of men. At that time, Gu hehe." "Veto." "Otherwise, add one" ¡°..¡± Yuqingjue was a little sad and funny. Sure enough, Yuban sisters are more fun. There will always be some strange ideas. Looking at Yuban Meiqin surrounded by Yuban sisters, Yuban Meiqin smiled: "well, I''m satisfied with your ideas. At that time, an option will appear under the world tree. Just choose where you want to go." Yuqing will never refuse these small requests. When the universe is born, it can choose the world they want to enter from the world tree. Of course, Yuqing will also add an instruction. After going from the original continent to other worlds, it will have a layer of protection to avoid unexpected accidents. Then, yuqingjue looked a little stunned and touched a seed from his arms. It was the Huangzhong pear seed given by immortal Yuding. He had said that to make this seed germinate and grow first, he needed Jiutian Xitu and Sanguang Shenshui. The former didn''t have it, and the latter was the light of the sun and stars, the light of the Taiyin stars and the light of the stars. There was nothing missing. As for Jiutian Xitu, the original continent infected by the Qi of chaos is no worse than that. She chose a place and planted the seed directly. The onlooker''s sister Yuban stared at the ground with bright eyes: "Oh, this is the legendary spiritual fruit seed. It''s still a baby now." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and smiled helplessly. Looking at the people who were curious about the baby, he said directly, "well, here you are. You should water him every day. You know, after the fruit is produced, you can eat the first one according to your level of diligence." As soon as he finished speaking, the kettle in his hand had been taken away by a Yuban sister. Without saying a word, he directly poured the Sanguang divine water inside. In an instant, a three-color light was shining, and the incomparably clear liquid was sucked in. The small soil bag moved slightly, and a bud came out of it. "Wow, it''s sprouting. That''s great. My contribution is definitely the highest now. Hee hee" "It''s too cunning. It''s my turn." ¡°..¡± Yuqingjue shook his head. Regardless of these Yuban sisters, let them play by themselves. The kettle was refined by themselves, but its volume reached the water volume of a planet. You can collect the light of stars in the universe and condense the three light divine water by yourself. You don''t have to worry about running out. At this time, in heaven, Jesus looked a little iron blue. Looking at a broken angel heart in his hand, his anger could no longer be suppressed and roared: "Damn it, don''t let me know who it is, otherwise I want you to die." This angel''s heart is a trace of origin in Gabriel''s body. Like the life jade Jane of the cultivator, as long as it is broken, it indicates the death of the other party. "Go and call Michael out of purgatory" "Yes, my Lord" A moment later, Michael stepped into the hall without expression and worshipped Jesus: "have you seen my Lord." Jesus nodded, "Michael, you have repentance." Chapter 457 Michael looked indifferent at the words, but he did not agree with Jesus from the bottom of his heart. In order to be able to rob the original power of one world by any means, resulting in the destruction of that world, the disappearance of countless creatures, and the manufacture of Blood Angels also needs the blood of countless creatures. Shook his head and sighed: "the Lord often says that God loves the world. All except me are pagans. However, with the opening of the arena, I have seen a broader world. There are some practitioners focusing on the natural Avenue in the Oriental God system as opponents. Adhering to the idea of no struggle with the world, they are not as murderous as the LORD said, but..." Before he finished, he just heard Jesus snort coldly and knocked on the ground with his God killing gun. The huge power instantly hit Michael: "only the winner can have the general trend of heaven and earth. There is only one Lord in the boundless world, that is me. Any existence higher than me is a pagan. I need more power of faith to break through a higher level. For this, I will do whatever it takes." Michael murmured, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes looked at Jesus indifferently. Everything had changed. I don''t know when, the Lord in front of him became more bloodthirsty. Although the God killing gun in his hand had evolved to the top congenital treasure, it was piled up by countless creatures in the world. At this moment, looking at the spear, Michael could feel countless complaining spirits roaring, roaring and crying: "my Lord, please put Michael into Purgatory." Only purgatory is the last paradise. Although the environment inside is bad and has to be burned by karma fire all the time, there has been no killing or crying. There Michael can practice more quietly. "Presumptuous, Michael, you know what you''re talking about." uril on one side was a little anxious. He drank coldly, but his eyes kept winking at Michael. Jesus had cold eyes and looked at Michael with a firm face. The Longinus gun in his hand shot directly at his chest. For a moment "Bang" The gun of killing God pierced Michael''s heart, a dazzling heart was hit out, and a fly was directly put into the palm of Jesus''s hand: "from now on, you will no longer be a man in my heaven." Uriel''s face changed and knelt directly on Jesus''s face: "my Lord, calm down. Michael has just returned from purgatory. I''m afraid he was attacked by karma fire and led to unconsciousness. Please give Michael the heart of an angel." "Hum" But Jesus snorted coldly, carrying the gun of killing God, turned and disappeared into the great hall. Michael, who fell to the ground, was pale and covered his heart. At the moment, there was no source of his own strength. The angel''s heart, which had been cultivated and condensed all his life, was taken away. After the source of strength was taken away, the wings behind him gradually turned into feathers all over the sky, floating in the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. Jesus'' words mean that Michael will no longer be an angel in the future. He can only exist as an ordinary person. With a sad smile, he struggled to get up from the ground: "Uriel, the safety of the Lord will be entrusted to you in the future." Uril looked bleak. Looking at the big hole in Michael''s heart, a dazzling light in his hand entered it, and a blood beating heart appeared in it: "Michael, take care in the future. I will defend the safety of the LORD with my life." Michael smiled and nodded, staggering out of heaven. In the blink of an eye, he came to the earth and looked at the strange city. At the moment, he was a little confused. Where should he go. Right now "Oh, handsome boy, alone, are you interested in coming in?" A beautiful woman, seeing Michael suddenly appeared, immediately stepped forward, took him by the hand and directly led him into the bar behind him. Michael looked stunned. He looked at the sign above. The flaming red lips bar looked like an ordinary bar. He had no place to go now. He could stay here for a while and make plans. This bar is different from others. It looks like a very elegant tavern without that kind of shocking music, flashing lights, soft music, fragrant wine smell and soft lights. "Handsome man, come on, I''ll buy you a drink. You can''t refuse." the woman smiled and handed Michael a glass of wine. Michael reached out and took the glass of wine like blood, gently smelled it, a strong smell of wine came to his nose, motioned to the woman, looked up and choked. "Cough" But I forgot that at the moment, I have become a mortal. No matter how strong the wine used to be, it is a taste for me. Now it is different. A warm current rises from my stomach and goes straight into my throat. The burning feeling sweeps through my head, but my eyes are a little confused. The woman smiled and thumbed up to Michael: "nice guy. The flame wine in the store is also stuffy. You are the most forthright I''ve ever seen." He shook his confused head and looked at the four or five women in front of him. Michael stretched out his hand and patted his cheek: "I''m a little dizzy." as soon as he finished, one accidentally fell asleep on the bar. Seeing this, the beautiful woman stretched out her tongue and licked her red lips. Then she drank all the wine in the cup, reached out her hand and helped Michael up. She turned and disappeared. In the corner, a man who drank alone looked up at the two people who had disappeared, put down his glass, and followed up. In a dimly lit room, the beautiful woman put the sleeping Michael on the bed and touched his handsome face. Then the evil spirit smiled and pointed at Michael''s eyebrows. The next moment, she flew into Michael''s mind. At this time, Michael only felt that everything was so beautiful. He stood in heaven in dazzling white armor. There was a sense of peace everywhere. In the temple, chants floated in the heaven and earth: "I seem to have forgotten something?" Puzzled, Michael frowned slightly. At this time, Gabriel flew over and patted Michael on the shoulder: "what are you thinking? Your face is not very good. Do you want the Lord to have a look?" Michael was stunned when he heard the speech. Gabriel was smiling in front of him, but he had never seen her like this: "my lord..." Gabriel smiled and pulled Michael up. He turned and flew to the temple of God. In the blink of an eye, he came to the LORD: "my Lord, please help Michael out of suffering." The Lord smiled indifferently and stared at Michael with bright eyes: "Michael, tell me what''s bothering you." At the moment when he saw the Lord, Michael frowned. Then when he heard his words, he said directly, "my Lord, recently I have been restless and don''t know why." The Lord smiled and said, "Michael, my archangel, it''s probably because you''ve been fighting against demons in hell for a long time. Have a good rest. Drink this holy water." Michael nodded at the words and drank the holy water into his stomach. The Lord and others smiled and Gabriel took him down immediately. Halfway through the journey, Michael felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He stumbled and almost fell. Gabriel stretched out his hand to hold Michael: "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? I told you that it''s too urgent to attack those evil demons in hell. If you want to combine work and rest, you just don''t listen." Michael smiled, looked at Gabriel and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''m fine." Gabriel smiled and stared at Michael. In an instant, the unspeakable feeling in Michael''s heart rose again. Michael only felt that the people in front of him were so beautiful that he wanted to hold them in his arms and kiss her, but he saw Gabriel slowly raise his head and slowly approach himself, slowly touching their lips. Just then "Bang" Gabriel''s body was like being hit violently, and flew backwards in an instant, and a string of blood flowers floated down in the air. Michael looked stunned. The scene in front of him was getting farther and farther away. He couldn''t help reaching out to catch Gabriel flying upside down. However, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he was getting farther and farther away from her, and a vortex behind him swallowed him. "Wow" The strong wine gushed out of Michael''s mouth. A man jumped up from the bed, grabbed the lamp on the side, and looked at the man who suddenly appeared at the end of the bed. "Oh, you''re awake." the man looked at Michael with a smile and sat down in front of him without paying attention. "Who are you and where am I?" Michael sat down slowly and looked up at the strange room around him. Chapter 458 At this time, Michael''s head was dizzy. Then he saw a beautiful woman flying out of his body, screaming and flying away from the room. The man''s eyes flashed a light, raised his hand and grabbed the woman who wanted to escape. With a little luck, the woman''s body softened and fell directly to the ground. Michael frowned, patted his head and looked at the motionless woman on the ground: "is this?" "Nightmare" the man said with a smile, his eyes indifferent and looked at the woman on the ground: "to create all kinds of dreams, let people immerse themselves in them, and then absorb each other''s essence." Michael was surprised and had a nightmare. He knew that he lived on the essence of eating people. If he didn''t pay attention to the essence of the whole body, he would be swallowed up. Once he lost the essence of the whole body, he had to die. In the past, as an angel, I had fought against many people. I didn''t expect that I could easily crush the existence at that time. This time, I almost killed myself and wiped a cold sweat on my forehead: "thank you for saving your life. Please tell me your life. Michael will repay you in the future." The man smiled: "I know, Michael, one of the four archangels in heaven, but now you are just a mortal. How can you repay me?" Michael smelled that his breath stagnated. Yes, he is now a mortal. When he was an angel, he prayed to God every day in addition to crusading against the existence of evil: "please tell me the taboo. Michael will keep this grace in mind and will repay it in the future." The man looked at Michael''s firm expression and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, you can call evil heavenly Buddha." Michael nodded and said solemnly, "Lord evil Buddha, I remember your kindness. Michael will never forget it." Evil heavenly Buddha''s eyes narrowed: "I don''t need you to never forget, as long as you do one thing for me." "Please say that as long as Michael can do it, he will do his best." "It''s very simple. Go to heaven and bring the gun in Jesus'' hand. I need the gun to do one thing." Michael frowned: "I''m very sorry. You can see that I''m just an ordinary person now. Besides, I can''t do anything against the Lord. If I have to, Michael can only repay you with his life." The evil heavenly Buddha shook his head: "I have a way to restore your strength. As for the God killing gun, I just borrow it temporarily. Once it is used up, it will have no impact on Jesus, and you don''t want the ominous gun that changed Jesus to leave him." Michael looked a little complicated. Everything was because the gun began to absorb the power of the origin of the world. Although it evolved into a top-level congenital treasure, it also changed Jesus'' character. It was just against his own heart to do so. Stealing from the LORD was disrespectful. Being punished was just different from his concept of the Lord. The evil heavenly Buddha flashed a fierce light in his eyes, raised his hand and pressed it on Michael''s head. The terrible blood evil spirit was instantly penetrated into Michael''s body: "ah, this is the power of the blood angel. Why are you like this?" "Ha, thanks to you, I was originally an elf transformed by the origin of the Buddha world. You caught me and forcibly transformed me with the power of blood evil. Everything starts from you. Now you can sleep well." With a cold hum, the evil heaven Buddha''s face was a little iron green. As the original spirit of the Buddha world, it was originally the supreme existence. As long as it was successful, it could become a Buddha and become the supreme quasi holy existence. Who ever wanted to be caught in the blood pool secretly by the angel. A moment later, looking at Michael with empty eyes, the evil heavenly Buddha took out a shining bead from his arms: "it''s cheap, you boy, but you made it yourself. Unfortunately, it''s full of resentment and countless causes and consequences. I''d like to see how you can solve this problem in heaven, ha ha." Then the bead in his hand was directly inserted into Michael''s heart, and the ordinary heart made by uril was replaced in an instant. In the shining light, a huge and incomparable force rose around Michael. "Boom" The power of shaking the earth turned this place into ashes in an instant. The evil heavenly Buddha sneered. Although Michael in front of him was shrouded in spiritual light, he could see countless cause and effect chains entangled in him in his eyes, and countless complaining spirits wailed in Michael''s heart: "go and bring me the longjinus gun." Michael bowed slightly, "yes, master." As soon as he finished speaking, his body flashed into the void and disappeared. The evil heavenly Buddha smiled: "the crystal core condensed by the power of thousands of elves has a good idea, but the means are too mean. The beloved of nature is forcibly plundered if it is not voluntary, so it will bear the Revenge of nature. I look forward to it, ha ha." At this time, Michael, who was transformed into a half blood angel by the evil heavenly Buddha and entered the spirit power, has returned to heaven. It has to be said that if the spirit power is brought into full play, no matter what kind of power is invincible, not to mention this fused crystal core. "Stop, Michael. You have been driven out of heaven by my Lord. Leave here immediately." Michael smelled his words and looked at the gatekeeper angel in front of him. There were two sharp swords at hand. He immediately stepped directly into heaven. Behind him were only two divided angels. Looking at the magnificent temple in front of him, Michael stepped in slowly. At this time, Uriel was sighing for Michael''s expulsion. When he heard the footsteps, he raised his eyes and looked at it for a moment: "Michael, why are you back again? Go quickly, or you will offend the Lord, I''m afraid..." Michael nodded: "well, I''ve figured out that the glory of the Lord is everything to me. Michael came back this time to return to the command of the Lord." Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared in the main hall, and then the figure of Jesus appeared on the throne: "Oh, Michael, you finally figured it out." Michael smiled and knelt directly on the ground: "my Lord, Michael was stupid before. This time I transformed into a half blood angel and gained other strength. Please my Lord let me return to your arms again." When Jesus heard the speech, his eyes flashed a fine light. When he raised his hand, Michael flew directly. In an instant, Jesus called him in front of him and slapped him on his chest. A moment later, "Hey, it''s this. I didn''t expect this thing to reach your body. Oh, everything is fate." Uril frowned and opened his mouth, but then he was silent. Michael transformed into a blood angel, which proved that he existed as a weapon of war in the future. Although it was only half a heaven, I''m afraid he can''t be together in the future. However, Jesus'' words made him happy: "it''s interesting that the semi-finished blood angel can keep its own intelligence, and your strength is higher because of the power of the spirit." The blood angel is the lowest existence in heaven. It is used for combat. The semi-finished product retains the divine Michael, which is beyond Jesus'' expectation: "welcome your return. Michael, from today on, you are still Archangel. Open up territory for me in the future." Michael smiled and bowed down: "it''s my honor." Three months later, in a plot world, Jesus, who secretly observed Michael for a long time, was relieved. At this time, Michael was like a god of death. The whole body was full of evil Qi, which made the world tremble. He ruthlessly killed a famous creature and raised his hand to directly launch the magic of destroying heaven and Jedi. In the explosion, the earth instantly turned into dust in the universe, and a streamer flew out of the void. Michael looked at the streamer with indifferent eyes. When he reached out, a giant hand held the streamer in his hand, and then a long gun appeared in front of him. "Go" In the light drink, the streamer of continuous struggle in his hand was sucked in by the long gun. Secretly, Jesus was very satisfied. This was the tenth world that Michael had conquered. In three months, he slaughtered the ten worlds and plundered the source, making the Longinus gun more powerful. He turned and returned directly to the temple. At this time, in the space-time crack, looking at the differentiation body of langjinus gun in front of Michael, in his indifferent face, he did not find two blood and tears flowing down from the corners of his eyes. The strong evil spirit of his whole body was sucked into his body, but he returned to the temple under his feet. "Well, Michael, I see your efforts. This angel heart is yours, and now it is returned to you." Looking at Michael Jesus in the temple like the God of war, he smiled and nodded, took the branched body beside him back into the body, and directly took out the heart of the angel. Chapter 459 In the temple, Michael received the angel''s heart from Jesus with surprise, and slowly pressed it in his heart with uril''s expectant eyes. "Buzz" The abundant power filled the whole temple. In the impact of invisible power, a great divine power rose into the sky. Then I saw that the angel heart contained in Michael melted slowly and was swallowed up by the spirit core in an instant. Uril raised his hand in front of him and blocked the huge power sweeping in front of him. He stared closely at Michael who was integrating power. He looked a little painful and couldn''t help but say to Jesus, "my Lord, Michael doesn''t look very good. Is there any unexpected change?" Jesus smiled at the corners of his mouth, glanced at uril, and then the Longinus gun in his hand flew away directly. It suddenly touched Michael''s eyebrows, and a breath of heaven and earth burst into it: "it doesn''t matter. After the integration of the angel''s heart and the spirit core, a new power will be born. At that time, there will be another holy angel of the great Luo Jinxian on our side of heaven." As soon as he said that, he waved his hand and called Longinus back. Looking at Michael Jesus with a peaceful face, he nodded with satisfaction. When Michael came back, he was not very down-to-earth. After all, the spirit core was robbed by unknown experts, but now he ran into Michael''s body, which had to make him doubt. But now it seems that he has been distracted and has the heart of an angel who has been manipulated by himself. At that time, no matter what Michael wants to do, his life is still in his own hands. At this time, Michael knew the sea, but the karmic fire burned his body. Although the dazzling soul was blocked by the power of karmic fire with the help of Jesus'' God killing gun, it was only temporary. I''m afraid the power of God killing to protect himself will be exhausted in a short time. "Oh, why, why, we are just some elves who have no struggle with the world. Why do you kill our hometown?" "If you die, you will all die. I curse you in the name of an elf. There will be no peace for thousands of years." "No, Lord, why did you abandon us?" ¡°...¡± The howl that went straight through the depths of his heart, and the sound of curse invaded Michael''s dazzling soul, echoed in his mind one by one. The sound of crying. It was the cry of the soul. Every drop of crystal clear tears without any impurities slipped down his cheeks. Michael looked at everything around him with painful eyes. All this was done by himself: "I''m sorry, everyone. Michael vowed that as long as I''m still alive, I will give you an explanation." "You did everything. I want you to die." "Death, only when you die can we rest in peace." ¡°...¡± The beloved spirit of nature is a symbol of all beauty, but now it has turned into a life-threatening Shura. Its ferocious face is covered with blood marks, and its eyes are as red as blood. Michael trembled and stretched out his hand to touch the dead elves in front of him. However, he saw that these elves bit Michael with a grim smile, and the power of curse was constantly introduced into his soul. "If this can make you rest in peace, then I am willing to bear it." Outside, Michael''s soul slowly opened his eyes when it was entangled by the power of curse. The original golden eyes now revealed an unspeakable color, like black, red and gold. In the change, Michael looked very strange: "thank my Lord for his help." Jesus smiled noncommittally, but a human figure appeared in front of him. Then he threw his Longinus gun directly in front of Michael: "go and purify the pagan for me with the killing gun." Michael nodded without hesitation, solemnly took the God killing gun in front of him in his hand and bowed down: "Michael, take command, my Lord, please wait for good news." The person in the picture in front of him is the evil heavenly Buddha, who robbed the spirit core. This time, Michael''s going is the last test. If there is no second heart, the prohibition set by himself in his body will be lifted. Otherwise, only death is the last way back. At this time, according to the information from heaven, Michael took a group of Blood Angels to the place where the evil heavenly Buddha was located in the normal form. In a moment, he came to a big river. Not far away, the evil heavenly Buddha was fishing leisurely. Immediately, his eyes flashed a fine awn and waved his hand. Behind him, a group of Blood Angels held broken blades and rushed away with thunder without saying a word. On the other hand, the evil heavenly Buddha raised his eyes and looked at the blood angel who rushed to kill. There was a trace of evil smile on the corners of his mouth. The fishing rod in his hand shook slightly and turned into a shadow all over the sky. The next moment, he took the blood all over the sky and dyed the earth red in an instant. The strong blood evil spirit rushed into the sky. "Finally, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Michael, do it." In the distance, Michael heard his speech and slowly came forward with his face. The killing gun in his hand burst out a force to destroy everything. With fierce strength, he blew a violent vigorous wind: "drink, break it for me." "Buzz" With a light drink, Michael hit the God killing gun in front of the evil heavenly Buddha in an instant, and the huge power roared out. Then he saw a Tai Chi eight trigrams Seal appear in front of him. While rotating, the power of the God killing gun was slightly stagnant. The evil heavenly Buddha frowned and pointed on the Tai Chi Eight Diagrams in front of his chest. A thick blood evil spirit was vaporized into a power to devour everything and disappeared into the seal in an instant. "It''s not broken at this time, but when, the seal is broken." As soon as the voice fell, there was a slight sound of breaking, and then there were Taoist cracks in the Taiji eight trigrams on the chest of the evil heavenly Buddha. Pieces fell from them, turned into little stars and disappeared. In a moment, the forbidden force set by Zhang Sanfeng with the map of heaven and earth turned into fragments in the two forces of langjinus gun and blood evil Qi. "Ha ha" In the wild laughter, the Buddha body of evil heaven broke out a power to dominate heaven and earth, and the fierce spirit swept across the scene. The violent power seemed to split the space, and ripples in the void. Michael looked at all this without expression. At this time, the God killing gun trembled slightly, as if it was going to get out of Michael''s control. His heart was more and more tangled, as if it was going to be twisted into a twist. "Well" With a dull hum, the evil Buddha who broke away from the shackles and was happy came back. Looking at Michael, who was very pale and indifferent, he raised his eyebrows and pointed to his heart: "Hey, Jesus has banned here. It should be sensing the situation here. Michael, how do you do it now?" Michael snorted coldly, moved his feet, and his body instantly retreated. Then, in the surprised eyes of the evil heavenly Buddha, he raised his forehead jinus gun and stabbed it directly into his heart. "Boom" In an instant, the curse of the boundless evil spirit broke out. Its green grass and flowers turned into a boundless ghost territory. In the roaring of the Yin wind, a burst of howling of ghosts, foxes and wolves came, and the forest cold ghost air shuttled through the endless fierce ghosts. The evil heavenly Buddha frowned: "it''s interesting. You want to make atonement by yourself. Unfortunately, you underestimated these fierce ghosts. They died in vain because of heaven. Originally they were believers, but now they turned into life-threatening ghosts. You asked for it. Michael, good luck, ha ha." Laughing, the figure gradually turned into a virtual shadow, and then disappeared. Among the ghosts, Michael was surrounded by countless ghosts and fierce ghosts. His pale face was without a trace of blood at this time. His God killing gun buzzed. The next moment, he rose directly into the sky and was about to fly away from here. However, thousands of evil spirits rushed forward bravely and bravely. In an instant, they surrounded the God killing gun and pulled it into the ghost area. The dark evil force poured into it like a flood breaking the dike. At this time, Jesus'' complexion changed greatly in heaven. Uriel''s puzzled eyes suddenly disappeared on the spot. The next moment he came to the ghost land and looked up inside. Michael, who was bitten by evil spirits, and his God killing gun forged with the help of thousands of world origins were being demonized. He couldn''t help but worry: "Damn it, Michael, what are you doing? Don''t come out quickly. Do you want me to do it myself?" Michael raised his head and stared at Jesus with godless eyes, but out of his mouth came a hoarse voice: "Jie Jie, my dear Lord, wait for our revenge." Suddenly, Jesus flashed a sharp light in his eyes, raised his hand, and a divine force broke out and broke into the dark and ghost realm. However, he saw that the boundless power of yin and evil seemed to be affected by natural enemies. He immediately rioted directly, and directly transformed this divine power into the power of yin and evil in Jesus Zou''s eyebrows. "Hum, you have some skills. It''s a pity that you can''t stop me." Chapter 460 With a cold hum, Jesus was surrounded by boundless divine light. Then he raised his feet and slowly stepped into the ghost area. The boundless power of yin and evil rushed to impact the divine light around Jesus: "the power of saints can''t be blocked by you little ghosts. Get out of my Lord." "Buzz" In an instant, the divine light was more and more brilliant, but the power of yin and evil was slightly stagnant. Then I saw that the power of boundless Yin and evil formed a vague figure, but rushed towards Jesus. The terrible power of yin and evil, mixed with the power of strong and incomparable curse, immediately rushed to Jesus and punched him with a deadly force. On the contrary, Jesus looked indifferent. He stretched out his palm and grabbed the thunder fist of the figure in front of him. Then he pulled him into the air and hit him hard on the ground at the next moment: "you can''t block the way of our Lord. Roll aside and I''ll deal with you later." Glancing at the figure with an unclear face on the ground, he immediately kicked it away. Then he came directly to the Longinus gun, raised his hand and pulled it out. "Buzz" The boundless power of yin and evil spirit surged in with the power of vicious curse, trying to break the light of Jesus into his body. However, Jesus, who gathered the Trinity power to achieve the throne of saints, could not be imagined by these forces. Countless saints waved down, but formed a sunny zone in this ghost land. Some looked painfully at the God killing gun in their hands. Most of the original power inside was invaded. They threw the God killing gun to the ground with an angry look. "Boom" The sky burst and the earth burst, and the earth trembled. In the shaking of the earth, a force of holiness and evil spirit roared out and hit the ground. In an instant, only a trace of magma gushed out of the ground. Jesus was stunned and looked at the God killing gun in his hand with some surprise: "the product level fell one level, but the power increased twice. This is an unexpected harvest." Then he raised his eyes and looked at Michael with scars all over him. His eyes were a little indifferent: "Michael, you are so disappointing to me. You can''t do a small Crusade well. What do I want you to do, hum?" Michael, who was pulled to the hollow of the ghost land by Jesus, heard Jesus'' words, but his pale face showed a smile: "my Lord, these are people who died in vain because of the gun in the Lord''s hand. Michael is willing to use this body to calm their anger and implore my lord to let Michael stay here." Jesus looked a little iron green. With one blow, the boundless divine power turned into a giant hand. He bombarded the ghost area in an instant. In the howling of ghosts and wolves, countless ghosts broke apart, but ashes were annihilated. As for the trace of ghost spirit floating in the air: "why, this little ghost is just a little ghost. Waving your hand can make them disappear. What''s the role of you staying here." Michael felt a pain in his heart. These ghosts were devoured and broken because of the power of the origin of the world. Now they were scattered by Jesus. I''m afraid there will be no possibility of reincarnation in the future. Blood and tears from the corners of his eyes could not help flowing down. He immediately knelt down and kept kowtowing: "my Lord, please let them go. These ghosts are innocent people." Jesus looked cold and looked at Michael whose forehead was knocked out with blood. He snorted coldly and kicked him away: "waste, don''t let me see you in the future." As soon as he finished speaking, Michael turned around and returned to heaven. In the dark wind and ghost area, Michael struggled to get up from the ground, raised his eyes and looked at the painful roar of countless ghosts. With a light color on his face, he slowly walked out of the sunny area: "let me bear all the mistakes." At this time, in the demon tail guild, Yuqing Jue raised his eyes and looked at the dark ghost gas from the distance. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his body turned into a golden light and disappeared into the void. "Cough" As soon as he came to the ghost area, the dark Qi made Yuqing absolutely cold in his heart. He spit out the ghost Qi inhaled into his body. Looking around, there are ghosts everywhere: "it''s crazy. I''m afraid it''s the total amount of dozens of worlds." At this time, some of the countless summoners who heard the news around them were shining in their eyes. So many ghosts and ghosts can refine dozens of magic treasures. However, when these people started to plunder these ghosts, they found that an unknown karma fire rose from the soles of their feet and wrapped themselves in a moment. With the power of this karma fire, it ignited all the sins of itself. No matter how to explain, it could not extinguish the karma fire, but turned into dust between heaven and earth in an instant. Yuqing Jue frowned and his eyes soared. Looking at the boundless ghost area, he saw two figures. Then he saw that one of them disappeared into the other figure: "there are people inside. Who is it? There are creatures in the ghost area of this scale." At the foot of a meal, the whole body was protected by the Qi of chaos. One dodged and flew in directly. The roaring force of yin and evil was blocked outside the body. Those ghosts and fierce ghosts seemed to be attracted by yuqingjue and poured up. "Buzz" However, at the next moment, yuqingjue saw a clear light rising around him, instantly purified the evil Qi of these fierce ghosts and ghosts, and silently recited the death mantra in the air to surpass these dead souls. "Rest in peace. May you wait for the afterlife without disaster." Sighing, he suddenly came to the safe area opened up by Jesus with divine power. He raised his eyes and looked at the familiar figure not far away. He frowned: "Michael, it''s him. It looks like he''s swallowing this ghost area. What''s he going to do?" Angel is the representative of light in mythology, and Michael is the best among them. However, now he is swallowing the power of these evil spirits, including the power of terrible curse. I don''t know what he is thinking: "Michael, what are you doing? They are all dead in vain. Do you inhale them into your body to destroy them?" At this time, in the ghost area, Michael heard the cry of yuqingjue in his ear. He turned and looked at it, but then shook his head: "it''s you. You don''t need to take care of this matter. Just let me come. I''ll find a way to make them rest in peace." "Bang" Just then, the sound of breaking the sky came, and two figures fell from the sky. "Hey, qingjue, you''ve made great achievements." "Qingjue is good. We''ll catch up from behind." The two figures are Yang Jian and Sun Wukong. Yuqing Jue chuckled and said, "just good luck, but now is not the time to say this. You should also be attracted by the evil spirit here." Sun Wukong and Yang Jian nodded, looked up at the boundless ghost land, and said with some surprise: "this scale is going to catch up with the underground government. When my old sun just wandered around the edge of the underground government, he didn''t dare to enter, and it looks more terrible than the underground government." Yang Jian''s eyes lit up and his eyebrows frowned: "there are perfect rules in the underground, and in addition to the gloomy ghost gas, there is great suppression. Here, in addition to the ghost gas, there is boundless curse power. If you accidentally get infected, you will be entangled with karma." The underground government is in charge of the dead in the three realms. As long as those who have not achieved the Taiyi fruit position have a life span, they will be under the jurisdiction of the underground government after death, and there are powerful people to suppress them, especially the Tibetan king. Yuqingjue raised his eyes and looked at the countless elves wailing in the ghost area. He felt a sense of sadness in his heart, sighed, stretched out his hand and sprinkled clear light, constantly washing the resentment of these elves. Yang Jian and Sun Wukong looked at each other. Since Yu qingjue had this heart, he should accompany him. Then a great power erupted in his body, and the death spell in his mouth turned into golden light. I don''t know how long later, the safety zone opened up is now full of countless purified souls. Yuqingjue stops the spell in his mouth and raises a space vortex between his hands to collect these souls. It is incorporated into his own universe. Yuqingjue has a preference for elves. After purifying these elves this time, Directly let them reincarnate in their own universe. Looking up at the boundless ghost area, Yang Jian and himself spent only an insignificant part of it. There are still countless ghosts and Demons here. At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be able to purify the place for hundreds of years. Chapter 461 "No, the number is too large. I''m afraid we can''t surpass all these ghosts with our strength." Yang Jian frowned slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the constant wailing and roaring in the ghost area, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Sun Wukong nodded. Even if the Buddha who is best at transcendence came, I''m afraid he couldn''t catch it. Of course, if those saints could do it, they would be able to deal with it in a moment. However, the sage went back to pay attention to this matter. The answer is unknown. It has been some time since the emergence of the ghost Kingdom, but he didn''t see those great powers come here. Yuqingjue sighed, looked at Michael''s figure in the ghost area and shook his head: "let''s go. We can''t manage things here. If only our strength were stronger." The monkey king shrugged his shoulders and said there was nothing he could do. A golden light in his hand disappeared into the void, but he sent a letter to the Buddhas so that they could spend some time here. At this time, in the arena and in the six holy roads, the rules of the eyes of the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty circulate, and his breath is huge. His eyes see through the existence of the void: "those creatures who have not come to the earth star outside the territory have been completely occupied by the virtual world." The leader of Tongtian cult nodded and pinched his fingers. Countless information flowed on it. He smiled with a twinkling of light: "it''s not a pity for people outside the territory to die. It''s just the coming stars. They actually brought those disasters. Now some worlds have been completely shrouded in disaster." Then she sighed with a bitter look on her face: "everything is fate. At the beginning, if the first batch of foreigners had not brought those insects, it would not have caused what it is now, and her only luck would have dissipated." The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty noncommittally touched the three treasures Ruyi in his hand. When he waved, there was a mysterious and incomparable way, and the purple essence wrapped around the way floated in the air: "we have transcended the existence of the way of heaven. This Hongmeng purple Qi can be given to the people under the door. The teacher''s decree ordered us not to stay here when we went to Tianwaitian." The prince nodded, and the number of people under the gate was the least. Xuandu followed himself for a long time. He had been around since he became a saint. He was a man of great and purple spirit who had no need to choose. Moreover, the newly received disciples had their own chance. I am afraid that in the future, he will have to be on xuandu: "all the following things." In Tianwaitian, there is a Taoist temple where the Tao flows. Six figures slowly come in. In the Taoist temple, Hongjun, who is practicing, slowly opens his eyes: "since you are here, wait in Zixiao palace. We don''t need to intervene in the matter of the lower boundary." Nu Wa frowned: "teacher, the Western God achieved the position of Saint in a opportunistic way. I''m afraid the people under the door are not his opponent." Hongjun shook his head: "everything has its own fate. You don''t need to worry." .. At this time, in the demon tail guild, Naz and others who have awakened from the evolution of life are holding the monkey king and Yang Jian. They don''t know where to run. Looking at the busy hall, Yuqing Jue smiled: "it''s still a good life." Makarov handed a glass of wine to yuqingjue: "Lei Huang can''t do this. You''re still so young, you should go out more. Don''t drink here all day like the old man." Yuqing Jue gave a dry smile, but there have been a lot of things recently, and he was worried about the ghost land. When he wanted to say something, he heard a hint from the arena: "please pay attention, the task of a new field is about to begin, please get ready." "This mission selects the world and cuts the red pupil. Additional tasks are required. First, select one camp so that our camp can achieve the ultimate goal. Second, unlimited killing. Before one camp''s goal is achieved, you can''t leave the world and kill the enemy camp at will. Third, kill violators." Hearing the long lost voice, Yu qingjue frowned. For more than three months, the arena seemed silent. I thought it would become a transit station to the world of heaven. Now it suddenly appeared again, and it was still the tragic world. Makarov asked, "what''s the matter?" Yuqingjue shook his head and drank the wine in the cup: "the task has been released in the arena. It seems that I have to go to other worlds. The task is very simple. Don''t worry." As for the third task, yuqingjue didn''t tell Makarov, and the violators mentioned in the arena didn''t give specific information. It seems that they have to find it by themselves. They won''t choose people this time, so as not to bear the cause and effect of the other party. Last time, they chose murongfu. As a result, he wanted to rule the world and become an emperor. Of course, although the later time was beyond his expectation, it also bound his freedom. "I''m going. Tell everyone for me." Makarov nodded, "be careful." The next moment, yuqingjue came to the arena in his changing body. Looking at the yawning elf, he couldn''t help laughing and saying hello: "Yo, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently." "Tender?" the elf gave a deep doubt, turned and looked at yuqingjue, raised his eyebrows, danced around yuqingjue, stopped in front of him, stretched out his small hand and patted yuqingjue''s shoulder: "Oh, it''s you. It''s good. It''s all in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian." Yuqing Jue scratched her cheek. The elf in front of her couldn''t see through at all. She had existed since she came here for the first time, and her authority seemed to be very large. She even knew her strength: "Hey, generally, congratulations on becoming a saint some day." The elf turned his eyes when he heard the speech: "saint, you''re still far away. When you''re full, you''re saying that at present, I''m afraid the three methods of sanctification handed down by Hongjun are not suitable for you. What you have to do now is to be familiar with all kinds of rules and become holy when you can use them as arms." Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. Now he only has a one-sided understanding of those laws. There is no need to worry about looking for all kinds of Lingbao to learn from: "little meaning, it''s just to understand the laws. It doesn''t take too long with my ability." The elf casually waved his hand, then raised his foot and kicked it at an invisible speed. In yuqingjue''s surprised eyes, a space door directly swallowed his inverted figure: "let you get the hell" In the world of cut ¡¤ red pupil, a meteor fell from the sky. A woman with long black hair on the ground was practicing fencing at the moment. She seemed to feel a strong sense of oppression in the sky. Looking up, a golden light came to her face, instinctively blocking the long knife in her hand in front of her. "Buzz" The next moment, she saw that the streamer had disappeared into the long knife in her hand. The girl blinked and looked at the long knife without scabbard in her hand. She was a little stunned. This is because the appearance of the long knife in his hand has greatly increased. It was originally a single blade long knife, but now it is slowly becoming a long sword. Moreover, a great power is sweeping away in all directions. The huge energy has passed, and everything has turned into ashes. "What happened?" "Earthquake, earthquake." "Chitong, did you find anything? The power just came from you." Chitong shook his head suspiciously and looked up at his friends around him. At this time, the place where he and others had a huge column had turned into ruins everywhere: "there was a meteor just now, but it became like this." "Meteor?" "Where is it? I want to see it. I want to see it. Make a wish quickly." Leona smiled and looked at Ma Yin''s excited look. She couldn''t help joking: "do you wish to be like me?" she said quite in front of her chest. Ma Yin''s face was black and she reached out angrily and grabbed: "Damn, it''s just two balls of fat. Look, I''ve crushed them." Lubbock''s eyes lit up, staring at the two people playing, eating ice cream, the next moment. "Bang" Najatta directly gave him a heavy punch: "stop it. Recently, the security in the imperial capital has become more and more serious, and I don''t know where a national division came out. There is constant civil strife in the rebel army. You are still in the mood to play here." Leona patted kaimayin''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. Those are the things of the top personnel. We just need to perform the task, and let them worry about the rest." Ma Yin nodded in agreement. The rebel army is not very good. It competes for power and power all day. Compared with the imperial capital, it''s just less killing civilians and plundering Wealth: "just let them worry." Chapter 462 Najita shook her head helplessly and looked up at the ruined residence. She wanted to cry without tears. Where do you live tonight? How can a good meteor fall here: "meteor, look quickly. Maybe it can be used to build a weapon." Chitong heard the speech and pulled the corner of Lana jetA''s clothes. He raised his hand and put the changed weapon in front of them: "this, just stopped the meteor, and the village rain has become like this." Everyone looked stunned. They thought that Chitong just took an ordinary weapon to contact swordsmanship, but they didn''t think it would be transformed by village rain: "Wow, show me. Did Chitong just make a wish and village rain look better like this?" Leona''s eyes turned: "what''s the use of looking good? The village rain is an emperor''s tool. It''s a weapon for killing and cutting. Now I don''t know if it''s good to use it." Then, in the curious eyes of the people, Chitong slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand. "Buzz" In the clear water like sword light, a sword sound resounded through the soul came. Everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly, but their mind was a little dizzy. Chitong blinked and waved the long sword in his hand. "Boom" A huge sword roared out in an instant, and the mountain not far from the opposite was cut down in an instant. The crowd was startled and rubbed their eyes. They looked at the flattened mountain and looked at the long sword in Chitong''s hand, which was clear and transparent to unconscious impurities: "well, the change of village rain is too big, which is too incredible." Chitong''s expression was also Lengran. Just now, he just waved it casually and didn''t use most of his strength. At this time, the village rain was very strange to her: "this is still the village rain?" At this time, the long sword broke free from Chitong''s hand and flew in the sky for a while. Then it was like moaning and swearing. I''m afraid the sword Qi was thrown down from the sky. For a moment, the sword Qi all over the sky turned into raindrops and fell around. The roaring sword Qi and high sword sound surprised Chitong and others. "Young life, the emperor with red pupil has become fine." Ma Yin exclaimed, because she could feel the anger from the long sword, which seemed to pierce the sky. However, at the next moment, as Ma Yin thought, a huge sword shadow rose into the sky, and the sword Qi was included. Then the bright sword shadow cut through the night sky and cut down into the void. "Buzz" However, the void just trembled slightly, and then returned to its original appearance. A breath of disappointment filled the world. Chitong frowned and touched his heart. This feeling of disappointment actually affected him. He stamped his foot and flew up, stretched out his hand and grabbed the long sword. "Whew" The long sword turned and directly avoided Chitong''s hands. After Chitong landed, it waved beside her for a while. It seemed that some people were appointed and flew directly into her hands. Looking at holding the long sword slowly and coming slowly, Chitong trembled all over Ma Yin, hid behind Leona and put out a small head: "Chitong''s weapon has become a monster. Will it eat people?" Suddenly, Chitong''s breath was slightly sluggish and patted the long sword: "you can eat people." "Buzz" Discontent came out of it, and a flying appeared behind Ma Yin, and then "Pa" "Ah" Ma Yin, who was slapped by the long sword on the sensitive part, exclaimed, covered her small ass and looked pale: "you... Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude." "Buzz" The long sword trembled slightly and flew around Ma Yin. A helpless emotion filled out. After knocking on her head, it returned to Chitong''s hand. At this time, the scene in front of us was stunned. Chitong touched the long sword, looked up at the people and said, "I''m hungry." "Amount" Looking at the ruins everywhere, najatta was helpless. Now even if she was hungry, she couldn''t make food. However, the next moment, she saw the long sword in Chitong''s hand in a faint light. The ruins on the ground suddenly returned to their original appearance, and a smell came out of the hall. "This, really become fine?" At midnight, Chitong was a little difficult to sleep. He sat up directly from the bed, stared at the long sword in front of him for a moment, and stretched out his hand to pat it. "Buzz" Chitong felt the long sword awkwardly. The emotion just came from inside was not to disturb his sleep. God knows why the long sword as a weapon should sleep. In a daze, Chitong couldn''t stand the call of sleep. As soon as his eyes closed, he went straight into the quilt. "Oh, Hello, little girl." "Who?" Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly. He just ran on a whim to chat up with the elf. He didn''t know that he was kicked into the world by her. What''s more, he would become a sword spirit. With his strength, Luo Jinxian couldn''t break the prison and break free from this long sword. "You can call me, eh? Long sword, bah, yuqingjue. It''s the spirit of the sword." Chitong shook, saying he didn''t know what the sword spirit was, but his name could be written down: "yuqingjue, where am I?" Yuqing absolutely smiled: "in your dream, remember the secret meteor before. I am him. For some reasons, I can''t appear outside, so I can only pull you into my dream." Chitong nodded vaguely: "so you are a monster." Yuqing Jue smelled the speech and turned his eyes. What monster is the existence of Da Luo Jinxian: "what monster? Forget it. This time I brought you in to teach you a set of swordsmanship. How about if you learn it, no one outside is your opponent. The life and death of thousands of troops are in your mind." Chitong''s eyes brightened: "is this true? Yuqingjue, can you teach me?" Yuqing Jue smiled and pointed out that a streamer didn''t enter the red pupil''s brain. The next moment, Chitong''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t help raising his hand to block in front of him. His eyes moved and opened his eyes. However, he found that it was already dawn outside. At the moment, brand was humming and laughing. "Dream?" After getting up from bed and putting on clothes, he picked up the long sword and shook his head vaguely. Then he went out directly and began daily morning exercise. His strength was not achieved overnight, but practiced overnight. "Hey" With a soft drink, the long sword in his hand opened a sharp sword. Unconsciously, a sword manual he had never seen appeared in his mind. In his confusion, he practiced according to the sword manual. In the twinkling of an eye, the aura nearby was drawn by Chi Tong and rushed into his body. A trace of sword power containing fierce Qi rose from the elixir field. With Chi Tong''s continuous practice of swordsmanship, the sword power grew stronger and stronger. All the eight meridians of the strange Sutra were connected in an instant, and a cloud of Qi was discharged from his body, but his body became more and more pure. In the long sword, Yu qingjue smiled at Chi Tong who didn''t know why. That sword technique was deduced by him. After cultivation, a trace of life sword yuan force will be born, and the growth of this sword yuan force will make the cultivator gradually become the acquired sword body. As long as there is a chance, he can become the innate sword body. Judging from the story of the world, Chitong is very suitable for practicing Kendo skills: "if Chitong becomes a sword fairy, I don''t know if those people will be surprised." After becoming Chitong''s sword spirit, it''s time to save the choice of camp. Since you can''t do it yourself, just cultivate several experts and let them come, and the night attack is the best candidate. At this time, the outside world continued to practice this sword technique with Chitong, and the sword Qi broke through the air. Brandt on the side was startled. He took a step at his feet and directly left here. He gasped with lingering fear: "when did Chitong become so strong? It''s just ordinary morning exercise. Why do you work so hard." "Bang, bang" The sound of being destroyed by the sword spirit led najatta and others over. Looking at the red pupil immersed in cultivation in the field, he looked at each other helplessly: "I''m afraid the power of the long sword has exceeded the scope of imperial tools." The sunrise in the sky slowly rose to the sky with time. Looking at the changing body, it was like dancing red pupil. Ma Yin was a little envious and rubbed some sour eyes: "red pupil has been practicing all morning. Isn''t he tired? It should be time to have lunch at this time and don''t stop." "Lunch" In an instant, Chitong''s body stopped, stopped the long sword in his hand, turned and walked directly towards the hall. Ma Yin smiled: "sure enough, food is more attractive." Chapter 463 At noon, najita waved to Chitong and others, and jumped to the back of a huge flying danger: "there is news from the rebel army that I need to go. Then please come here and wait for me to come back." Rabak and others nodded: "najeta goes early and returns early." At this time, Yu qingjue, who is in the long sword, can probably guess that it should be the arrival of those summoners. There are only two main forces in the world, the Empire and the rebel army. At present, when najita goes to the headquarters this time, it is estimated that she will bring back many summoners. "Buzz" In the long sword Qingming, Chitong looked at it with some: "yuqingjue, what do you want." Yuqingjue was a little helpless. Now he was more free. If he had known, he would have directly selected the caller as an identity. The long sword flew up from Chitong''s hand and spared a circle around the people present. Then as long as a few streamers didn''t enter the eyebrows of Leona and others. "Ah" Ma Yin and others were startled. During the exclamation, a retreating guard looked at the long sword in the air, and then his face was stunned. There were a lot of information in his mind, the most important of which were some cultivation skills and battle decisions. "Oh, what a powerful battle decision, Mr. monster. Thank you very much." Leona thought for a moment. The skills in her mind were unheard of. In terms of power, they had long exceeded the levels of all the skills she had seen so far. Yuqing Jue smiled and fell into Chitong''s hand. Some helpless buzzing rang a few times, and then he was silent: "we have to find a way. In this way, it''s going to jail." At this time, there were many new faces on the imperial capital side. It was the many summoners thrown in by the arena, and these candidates summoned the forces on the imperial capital side of the world. In their view, the world can even hang up the protagonist, and there is no so-called protagonist aura. Moreover, the night attack looks very strong, but the rebel side is no better than the imperial capital. Now it is a complete world, but as seen on the screen, with the chaos of its own electors, God knows that it is not the rebel side that won the final victory. In the general''s house, Estes looked at the people in front of him with a look of displeasure. As soon as they came, they looked higher than the top, and didn''t put themselves in their eyes: "you look very powerful. It''s better for everyone to go to the challenge arena and have a competition." The people looked at each other and smiled confidently. From the arena, they all have a proud capital. The lowest is the seventh level Yang God realm, and the highest has the immortal realm. With this strength, we can crush the so-called imperial envoy: "we also want to see the strength of general aisdes." At this time, Liwa, one of the three beasts, stood on the challenge arena in the backyard. At present, he does not need the strongest ace to play. The master always has to wait for the final appearance: "come on, let me see the strength of you people." A seven step Summoner snorted coldly, took a step in the air and jumped up: "as you wish." Off the court, Estes raised his eyebrows, looked at the confident look of those people on one side and smiled. Liva''s strength is not comparable before. I''m afraid the other guy is not his opponent. "Bang" On the field, liva''s expressionless step, his body shape appeared in front of the other party for an instant, and hit him with a fist. The strength contained made everyone''s face slightly change. He raised his hand in a hurry, but the terrible strength cracked the floor under the other party''s feet. "How is it possible that the three beasts who exist as cannon fodder can actually have the strength compared with the seventh level summoners? Are we in the wrong place?" the people in the field looked slightly frozen. Liwa''s fist seemed simple, but the strength contained was seen by the people and completely had the strength of the eighth level in the arena. On the challenge arena, the Summoner''s face turned unnaturally red. He stepped back, took off the strength added by liva, and breathed softly: "it seems that I underestimate you. Unfortunately, the aborigines are still aborigines. Our strength is not as simple as it seems. Ha" With a soft drink and a hand raised, an invisible wave flew away silently towards Liwa opposite. A slip step under his feet immediately bullied him. "Hmm?" liva frowned, but he found that his body had become stiff, as if limited by something. In front of him, the other party and attacked him. With a shock of internal strength, he broke the binding force imposed on him and punched him in the past. "Boom" In the smoke and dust all over the sky, a figure flew backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, the next moment, the blood turned into a sharp sword and rushed into the smoke and dust. "Ah" In an instant, the sound of crying in the smoke came. Everyone in the audience looked at it. As soon as their complexion changed, they waved a breeze to disperse the smoke. They looked at the caller on the stage. Several long swords composed of blood have penetrated his whole body, and the most prominent one has penetrated his eyebrows. Liva sneered, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, walked up to Estes and bowed: "general, liva has lived up to expectations." Estes was very satisfied with the result and nodded approvingly: "it''s hard. You should have a rest first." At this time, many callers in the field looked iron green. Unexpectedly, a member of the team died before fighting with the other party''s callers. At present, he directly pointed to Estes and shouted angrily: "Estes, are you too much? It''s just an ordinary competition. Why should you do it again next time." Estes smiled disdainfully: "there is no so-called competition in my eyes. Since he is in the challenge arena, he should be ready to be killed. If liva loses this time, he will also give up his life." Liwa nodded beside him: "the general is right. Losing means the death of life." The faces of the people turned black. The summoner of the immortal realm immediately stood up, waved to stop the people who were about to be angry, and said to the indifferent ace des: "in that case, general, why don''t we make a bet." Estes raised his eyebrows and smiled, "tell me." The man was a little frivolous. He looked at the concave convex Estes and said directly, "I''m the leader recommended by everyone. You can call me dessack. The bet is that the two of us play a game. Everything, including life, will belong to the winner in the future. No matter what requirements can''t be violated, how dare you take it?" Seeing this, the "wanton" three beasts shouted angrily at dessack. The power in his body burst out instantly. The man''s eyes were really uncomfortable. "Ha ha," said Estee with a laugh, waved his hand, told his men to step back, raised his finger to many callers in front of him and said, "why don''t I block everyone present? If I win, everything will belong to me. I let you be a dog, but you can''t be a donkey." "Good courage, you are looking for death." "Turn her around and let her know our strength." ¡°...¡± In an instant, many callers were excited. Esther''s words really made everyone angry. Dessack snorted coldly, and the power of the immortal was airborne. "Buzz" The power of terror comes not only from its own strength, but also from the difference in the level of life. For a moment, it was like the top of Mount Tai. The heavy feeling made everyone present breathe sluggishly, and his face gradually turned a little pale. Estes narrowed his eyes and waved a cold ice force to wrap himself up. Without nonsense, he jumped to the stage and picked his fingers at dessack: "I''ll wait here. If you agree, choose the so-called strongest one and say in advance. If you dare to break the contract, I''ll make you not survive or die." Dessack took back his authority, disdainfully glanced at the three beast men, and then nodded to the people behind him. His body shape changed and silently reached the challenge arena: "don''t choose, I''ll do it. You have no opinion." The audience looked at each other. Dessack was the first to become an immortal. His strength was the strongest among the people. He nodded helplessly: "dessack, our lives are in your hands. Don''t lose." "Wordy" Dessack snorted coldly, and a light flashed in his eyes. A magic wand appeared in front of him and held it gently: "ESDES, come on, let you see the strength of the immortal. Everything you have will belong to me in the future." Chapter 464 Estes laughed when he heard the speech, and his body shook slightly. A cold ice force broke out. In an instant, a long sword composed of cold ice appeared in his hand, raised his hand and pointed to dessack: "if you can beat me, then everything belongs to you. Take out some strength and let me have a look." After saying that, two huge momentum rose up in the challenge arena, the surrounding air was solidified, and frightening lightning flickered and flickered. "Ha" With a soft drink, Esther STI''s sword rushed up and waved his hand. The fierce sword awn instantly broke the other party''s momentum, and Sen Han''s sword Qi hit him face to face. Dessack narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand in the air. A magic Rune appeared in front of him, then exploded, turned into a hot flame and went away with a long sword. "Boom" When the two extreme forces collided, the void shook slightly, and the invisible waves scattered. As soon as the faces of the people changed, the strength in the body was slightly lucky, and a step at the foot flew behind them. "The strength of Estes is actually comparable to the immortal realm. How is this possible? I''m not dreaming." "Dessack, show some strength. If you lose, we want you to look good." ¡°..¡± At this time, dessack on the field was also shocked. Although the magic runes just now were sent by himself, you should know that you have survived the disaster. Your strength has long been unmatched by the human world. One side of your body slightly avoided the long sword cut by Estes and jumped into the air. "It''s amazing. I thought it was just aboriginal. Your strength is beyond my imagination." Estes smiled coldly and waved his sword into the air: "it''s beyond your imagination. Ha ha, the more powerful ones are still behind. Take out some strength and let me submit to you." "Bang" Dessack stretched out his hand and drew in the air. Several characters appeared in the air and turned into a sea of fire. After annihilating the blasted sword Qi, he attacked and killed Estes. Seeing the flame coming towards him, Estes smiled grimly, and then a force of cold ice broke out. It was so cold that even the flame was frozen. The next moment, a huge icicle rose from the ground, glittering with forest cold gas, rushed to dessac in an instant, moved under his feet, stepped on the icicle in an instant, and followed it with lightning speed. On the contrary, dessack''s face was dignified. A magic array appeared at his feet. The icicle rush was blocked. The staff in his hand was blocked in front of him, but it was used as a long sword. "Don''t think I''m just a magician. There''s another profession called swordsman. Ha" With a soft drink, he turned the staff into a sword. The clang of the ice sword of Estes came in an instant. The sharp sword awned with a deadly wind and fell like a rainstorm. At the moment of battle, the ice sword in ace''s hand was broken and turned into debris. However, when the sun was reflected and interfered with his sight, he kicked dessack down heavily. "Boom" Dessack, who suffered a heavy blow, fell into the sky and hit the challenge arena in an instant. Estes saw it, his body twinkled and rushed down, and a huge ice sword stabbed down in the air with the potential of thunder. "Buzz" In the smoke and dust, a rune flashed in dessack''s eyes, and four magic arrays appeared around. The dazzling light rose into the sky. In an instant, the ice sword of Estes was broken. "Hmm?" in deep doubt, Estes jumped, but the next moment. "Bang" A magic array appeared in the sky and hit the flying ESDES to the ground. Taking this opportunity, dessack bullied him and turned his staff into a long sword to cut at ESDES. "Moco potomo" "Buzz" In a whisper, the terrible ice force permeated the whole world, and the space was frozen. Dessack''s face was shocked. This move is the unique skill of Estes. Freezing time and space can''t move except herself, and it seems to be strengthened. It can''t be broken with her immortal strength. Esther''s eyes flashed a cold awn. Although the power in his body was constantly consuming, he had to use this move at the moment. He almost lost in the other party''s hands. It was really unexpected that he would set up a magic array in the air. A hint was in desakmei''s heart: "you lost." Sen Han''s Qi came from the center of his eyebrows. Dessack''s face was very cold. He actually lost. He would lose in the hands of a character in the plot world: "you won, and my life will be yours in the future." Ace des nodded with satisfaction. The strength of the other party was still very strong. If he hadn''t been blocked by his unique skills, I''m afraid he couldn''t win so easily. At this time, a spirit saw through the air, and the threat of terror flashed away. Esther''s face stiffened, and a terrible sense of fear and thought rose in his heart. If he resisted, he would die: "ah, are you kidding?" With an unwilling angry cry, the cold ice force in the body broke out. In an instant, an extraordinary force filled the whole general''s house. In an instant, this place turned into ice and snow. Those callers under the stage who were already unwilling to call were now suffering from an impeccable disaster. They wanted to resist. Unexpectedly, Estes was crazy. In his body, a thin layer of cold ice filled his body from his feet. "Oh, interesting" But I heard a light Yi''s body. In the gentle words, I was curious. Then I saw the spirit surging all over the sky, and a great figure appeared over the people. Estes looked up, and a dazzling light came. The man turned his back to the sun, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. But the power from the man made her very afraid. It seemed as if she had seen the king. Even the speed of blood circulation began to become incomparably slow, but a sense of submission rose for no reason: "Are you kidding? I''m Estes." The figure in the air narrowed his eyes, and a divine light flashed in his eyes. The condition in ace''s body was clearly seen. A beating crystal core in the heart was emitting the power of nature at the moment. It was the spirit crystal core: "your name is ace''s, right?" "Hmm?" Estes looked cold and looked fearlessly up: "yes, who are you? Your breath makes me hate." The figure laughed, raised his hand and pointed out. In an instant, a streamer flew out of ACE''s body. It seemed to feel the danger. This streamer was a flash, and it was about to break through the space and flee inside. "Hum, little trick" With a cold hum, the figure stamped his foot gently, and the invisible space fluctuated like water waves. In an instant, it frozen the space here, and then stretched out his hand and pinched it gently. "Bang" The streamer broke in an instant, but the sound of scream came from inside. At the moment when the streamer was broken, Estes felt a burst of relaxation around him, as if a bondage imposed on him had been broken. The figure in the sky said, "well, this is also your chance. Since you have begun to transform into an elf, I wish you a hand." As soon as the voice fell, a mysterious and abnormal chain appeared in the figure above. In Estes''s view, this chain was like his final destination. In an instant, a crystal core with a mysterious cold awn appeared in front of him. With a flick of his fingers, the crystal core disappeared into his body in his stunned eyes. In an instant, there was an overwhelming surge, as if a wave could make the sense of super strength in summer and winter. Of course, ACE knew that it was just a false sense from the rising power in vain: "you?" "Remember, from now on, you are no longer a human being, but an elf of nature, and nothing can bind you. If there is anything you can''t solve, crush this jade, and then someone will help you." as soon as the figure above said, a jade slip broke into the air, fell into the hands of Estes, and disappeared here the next moment. Feeling that his body was so huge that he could freeze the world, Estes looked a little stunned and shook the jade slip in his handshake. If it weren''t for this thing and the power he hadn''t mastered in his body, he thought it was a dream: "it''s inexplicable who this person is. It''s really unpleasant to me, but Hoo..." At this time, around the challenge arena, the other callers were terrified and looked at the disappeared figure. They were sure that the other party was definitely from the arena. This strength was not what the world could have, even if the specific power system was not perfect: "it''s terrible. How could such people participate in this task." Chapter 465 Estes glanced at the people present, looked at them in a cold sweat, and frowned: "stand up for me. From today on, everything you have will belong to me. Disobedience is not allowed in my army. Of course, you can also try disobedience. I''m looking forward to it." "Hiss" Everyone trembled. Just now, the mystery seemed to prefer aisdes, and aisdes was famous. Her strength was not as good as her. If she resisted, I''m afraid they didn''t have good fruit to eat, and things began to get troublesome. The next day, in a deep mountain and old forest, three huge flying dangers broke through the air and instantly reached the sky over the night attack headquarters. Chitong was waiting below, and the figure of yuqingjue beside her was looming. "I''m back." najatta''s voice came, and then she jumped down from the dangerous species, followed by a dozen strange faces. In the hall, najatta introduced these people: "these are new partners sent by the rebel army. Let''s get to know each other in the future." Leona and others nodded, smiled and said, "my name is Leona. The cute and beautiful girl is called Chitong. The little one is Ma Yin. The more cute one is hill. As for the muscular handsome man, his name is brand." "Hey, what about me?" seeing that Leona didn''t introduce herself, rabbock said with some dissatisfaction, and then said with a smile: "I''m rabbock loved by everyone. Please give me more advice in the future." my eyes are on a woman. It''s also his fault. This woman is incomparably enchanting. "Bang" Najatta punched rabbock down and said to Chitong, "prepare more food today, just to receive the wind for everyone." Chitong nodded, got up and went directly to the kitchen. The enchanting woman followed up, because she promised to make delicious food that would make everyone swallow their tongue. In the kitchen, Chitong cut a huge dangerous animal into pieces without expression: "qingjue, why don''t you talk?" "Hmm?" the enchanting woman beside her looked at Chitong with some surprise. She looked around and saw no one except herself: "Chitong, are you talking to me?" Chitong blinked at the speech and pointed to his side: "I''m talking to qingjue." The woman was stunned. She glanced at Chi Tong''s side. There seemed to be no one except a long sword beside her: "ah ha ha, right?" Yuqing Jue smiled and said to Chitong, "I don''t want to see them. Naturally, they can''t see me. You say what you want to say in your heart. I can hear it." Yesterday, he was helpless to resist qingjue, but his mind returned to the universe in his body. Looking at Esther who played with the people, his mind flashed. Yes, since it was a sword spirit, he became the same as Esther. He immediately took Esther to the shrine in the puzzled eyes of the people. A moment later, according to Esther''s words, yuqingjue understood that these sword elves, like ordinary elves, were formed by the power of the world, just like Chinese demons, but these Elves were born with various powers. Then, after flashing out of the universe, he showed his body in Chitong''s surprised eyes, but one thing is different. Yuqing Jue was born in the body and still exists in the spirit body. They can''t be turned into entities like the orthodox sword elves: "Yo, little Chitong, this is our official meeting." Chitong curiously stretched out his hand and patted yuqingjue. He found that yuqingjue was just like a real person: "Mr. monster unexpectedly appeared." Beside Ma Yin and others, they are inexplicable. Chitong is talking to who: "Chitong, are you okay? Who are you talking to?" Yuqingjue smiled helplessly and became a monster: "they can''t see me. Just think I''m a sword spirit." Chitong nodded, took the long sword in his hand and explained, "Mr. monster has come out, but you can''t see it. Just now he said that the Dharma he passed to you can make your strength surpass the world and become a top power." Brand and others looked at the long sword in Chitong''s hand in surprise. Just now, there was streamer that didn''t enter their brain. They didn''t expect it to be like this. Then, yuqingjue separated a trace of spiritual knowledge and flew towards the imperial capital, but he wanted to inquire about the specific strength of that party. He just met the scene of the duel between aisdes and others, and gave her an elf core condensed by his own law. The streamer he pulled out of aisdes was a divine idea. If Yuqing never took out the idea, then under the subtle influence, Estes would become the prisoner of the idea. Although I don''t know who did it, if she could make Estes a half elf, I would add one to make her a real elf. In the kitchen, the enchanting woman looked at the silent red pupil and smiled: "meet me, my name is STIA." Chitong nodded when he heard the speech: "I''m Chitong. I just introduced it. Qingjue is my emperor''s tool. I just talked to him." STIA raised her eyebrows and glanced at the long sword beside Chitong. In the plot, her weapon should be the village rain. Its shape is the same as that of Wu Shidao. Why does it look like an ancient long sword in China now: "ha, it''s amazing that Chitong can actually talk to his own weapon." Chitong nodded: "I''m talking to Jianling. Let''s get the food ready quickly. Najita, they shouldn''t wait." STIA smiled and her eyes flashed a fine light. She didn''t remember that there were sword spirits in this world. Emperor tools didn''t have their own consciousness. After those dangerous species were made into emperor tools, they only had the power of instinct. It seems that the emperor tool in Chitong''s hand is an odd number. Quietly wanted to reach out and touch the long sword, but saw the long sword rising in the air, humming at STIA, and then directly cut through the void and disappeared. STIA smiled awkwardly: "sorry, I don''t know this..." Chitong shook his head: "qingjue won''t let anyone touch except me." At night, in STIA''s room, she was talking to the rest of the callers with a piece of voice jade slips. She said the strange long sword of Chitong in the kitchen during the day: "tell me, is it possible that some callers are playing tricks?" "Not necessarily. Although Chitong''s weapon in the plot is village rain, I''m afraid there have been other changes with the entry of our callers." "I can''t say that. Maybe other callers are really making trouble. After all, we haven''t been here for a few days. Who knows if it''s the callers who come here quickly and want to watch the play in the dark." ¡°....¡± At this time, in the Imperial Palace, a young man looked a little ugly. He left the imperial capital for something these days. Unexpectedly, when he came back, the avatar of God in Estes was broken: "Who in the end is it? Although my strength is only the peak of Jinxian, I planted the mind in Estes myself. Don''t you say that the existence of two realms beyond my strength can''t be cracked." "Remind the host that there are major changes in our world. Please be prepared to leave, otherwise you will bear all the consequences." The man frowned when he heard the speech: "what do you mean, you asked me to give up the origin of the world I was about to get and leave here, then everything I did was not in vain. At the beginning, you vowed that with your protection, the heavens and the world come and go at will, and my life is carefree. As long as I collect the power of the origin of the world, then I can become the Lord of the universe." "I don''t even want my favorite red pupil. Now you let me give up Estes. It''s impossible." "Host, please rest assured that I can indeed ensure your safety, but now the task has failed. The divine separation in Estes has been erased by the powerful man, which means that the original power of the world will escape into the void. If you want to find it again, you have to find another person to perform the ceremony." The man snorted coldly and muttered: it''s said that the world is invincible, but you have to cultivate a super strong presence to collect the power of the source and guide the source of the world. How can other systems just be Raiders? You''re really useless. "Ding, warn the host. You have the idea of slandering the system in your heart. Start the secondary punishment procedure and execute it immediately." "Crackle" "Ah" Suddenly a red lightning broke out, and the man turned white. He couldn''t lie on the ground and twitched a few times: "don''t, I''m wrong. I''ll leave now. I gave up this task." "Buzz" Chapter 466 The next moment, when the man gave up his task and wanted to leave the world, he found that there was a shining talisman in the void. The man who had started to turn into streamer and disappeared into the void was hit back. "What''s going on? Why can''t you leave?" Men who have been to dozens of worlds have trained a storyteller as a carrier each time to guide the original power of the world. However, by controlling them with the mind that has entered their bodies, the system can collect the original power. When they start and leave, they are unimpeded. This time, they failed. "If a higher level of existence is found, the system starts the first level plan, and the system will fall asleep. I hope the host can take care of itself." "Buzz" As soon as he said that, in the man''s stupor, the system in his body that accompanied him for countless years was silent. No matter how he called, he couldn''t come out, and what higher-level existence he said was: "is there any mistake? The system is out. You can''t do that." The man with a pale complexion found that he was so weak after the system he had been relying on disappeared. He was afraid of the existence of this system in deep sleep. Is his friend alive? "No, I can''t wait to die. Yes, run away. Stay away from the vortex of this storm. The farther you leave here, the better. I don''t believe it. I can''t survive." The next day, the palace was as usual. Except that an official was dragged out to see the little emperor and killed because of dissatisfaction with the minister, everything was still calm. As for the disappeared national teacher, it did not arouse people''s suspicion. Since the emergence of the national master, although the strength of the Empire has increased a lot, and the so-called rebel army has also begun its own internal turmoil, the minister has also been dissatisfied, because this guy is super powerful and obstructs himself everywhere: "It''s better to disappear. In this way, except for the general Budd who protects the Royal security, aisdes is only interested in fighting, and all rights will belong to me, ha ha" At this time, outside the gate of the city, a seemingly innocent young man was looking at everything in the imperial capital curiously. These things in front of him made him so curious. When he found out the location of the Quartermaster''s office from the pedestrians on the road, he went directly to sign up. He was motivated to be a general and return home in good clothes. "Hello, my name is tazmi. I''m here to join the army. My dream is to become a general of the Empire." A soldier, who looked at tazmi with some ridicule, also became a senior general. Sure enough, he came from the countryside and didn''t know the current situation: "here, fill in this form." Tazmi took the form and looked at the information on it. Then he turned black. He was actually a gang leader. He wanted to fight and kill the enemy: "sorry, I can go to the battlefield and make meritorious contributions, not a gang leader." The soldier laughed and said with disdain, "if you want to be a general, you can do logistics for three years. However, you can become a soldier only after your application is approved by your superior, but" The soldier reached out and rubbed it, which means that if you have money, he can make an exception and hire tazmi as an ordinary soldier. Tazmi frowned, took out a gold coin from his arms and put it in front of the soldiers: "please, please let me join the army. I want to earn meritorious service, but solve the things in my hometown." "Bang" "You send beggars. If you don''t have money, get out of here. You want to be a general and don''t look at your virtue. I think you don''t even dare to kill chickens, ha ha" Tazmi, who was kicked to the ground by the soldiers, looked a little ugly. He looked at the soldiers who were laughing at him and frowned. He just wanted to join the army and kill the enemy. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the gold coin on the ground, looked at the plaque at the Quartermaster''s office and turned away. Tazmi, who left the Quartermaster''s office, walked aimlessly in the street. At this time, a voice came into his ear: "I heard you want to join the army and become a soldier, right?" Tazmi was slightly stunned. He looked up at the man in front of him and nodded: "yes, I came to the imperial capital to join the army and make meritorious contributions, but solve the plight of my hometown." The man smiled: "I have a way to let you enter the army and become a soldier. As long as you make enough contributions, the problems in your hometown are nothing to say. How about it?" Tazimi''s eyes brightened: "brother, what you said is true. Can I join the army?" The man nodded: "of course, I''m a soldier under general Esther''s screen. There''s no problem recruiting a soldier, but tazmi, are you sure you can go to the battlefield? The sword won''t have eyes in the battlefield at that time. If you''re not careful, you''ll die." Tazmi nodded firmly: "I''m not afraid. When I was a child, I received training from veterans in the village and had a certain martial arts foundation. Fighting the enemy is exactly what I expected. Please make sure I join the army." The man nodded with satisfaction. After dessack was defeated by Estes, the people had been accepted as his subordinates, and their dignity as the arena recruiter had disappeared. The people who were always thinking about how to get rid of him thought of tazmi. In the plot, the boy was caught in the eye of Estes. As long as you use it properly, you may be able to get rid of aisdes. Then, the man took tazmi directly to the general''s house. On the way, the man and tazmi said, "from now on, you will exist as a close guard. Now come back to the general''s house with me and talk to the general of aisdes." Tazmi was surprised. He was about to see the famous ace des of the Empire when he first came to the imperial capital this time: "I won''t disappoint you." The man nodded with satisfaction, looked at tazmi''s young face and smiled in his heart: it''s up to you. The protagonist of the original plot, let''s give play to your aura and let the shaking queen sink for you. Our freedom is in your hands. A moment later, the man took tazmi to the general''s house. At the moment, Estes was in the hall, motionless touching a glass like jade Jane in his hand. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked up and said, "Oh, it''s you, LANDesk, what''s the matter?" LANDesk saluted, pointed to tazmi, who was a little nervous on one side, and said, "general, my subordinates met this young man who wanted to join the army when they went out. They realized that he had the qualification to become a soldier and wanted to take him as a guard because they came to report." Estes raised his eyebrows and looked at the boy like a frightened little rabbit in front of him. He smiled and raised his hand to touch tazmi: "well, is that right? I agree. In a few days, I will go to the north to crusade against the foreign nations that make trouble. Come with me, boy. I''ll take good care of you." LANDesk was overjoyed when he saw this. He seemed to take an eye on tazmi as expected by himself and others. He immediately patted tazmi: "thank you, general aisdes. This is a good opportunity for you to establish meritorious service." Tazimi bowed and said, "tazimi will live up to the general''s expectations and try to kill the enemy." Estes smiled and said to landsker, "train him well these days. Don''t humiliate me on the battlefield at that time." as soon as he finished, he turned and left. LANDesk is secretly talking with others. Everything about tazmi is going well. It has been known by everyone when he entered the imperial capital. "Now it depends on tazmi''s charm. I don''t know what''s good about this boy. That trembling s would like him so much." "Ha ha, this is the Queen''s attribute. Seeing these little fresh meat will always arouse their desire." "LANDesk, it''s up to you. Train tazmi well to make him more attractive. Then Estes will not care about me." At this time, tazmi stood alone in the yard, looked up at the bright moon, and his face was a little excited. Although he did not encounter iyeas and shayou scattered by burglars on the road in the imperial capital, his goal of entering the army was to further their goal. "I''ll try my best to kill the enemy. I''ll solve the problems in my hometown. Yiyas, shayou, look at it. I''ll surprise you two when we meet next time." In the dark, Estes looked at tazmi in the yard without expression, frowned, and then turned away: "hum, strange feeling, don''t let me find out you''re playing tricks." Chapter 467 Outside the imperial capital, a huge Legion is heading for the northern alien under the leadership of Estes. Due to the alien rebellion there, Estes has only one task to go to this time, that is, repression. Perhaps there is no amnesty for those who disobey. In the dark, when the rebel intelligence personnel saw this situation, they directly turned back to the secret contact place and informed the night Raiders of the disappearance. Najatta''s eyes flashed a light. She had seen the power of aisdes when she was a general in the Empire. This time, when she went to the north to fight against those aliens, it was the time for everyone to attack, but now she directly organized people. With the additional staff from the headquarters, the assassination mission can be carried out separately. Judging from the strength of everyone, it may be possible to assassinate more than one person in one night "Tonight, all the personnel are divided into four groups. I, Chitong, brand and Leona will take a team with them. This is the assassination target of this time. Listen, this is your first mission. Don''t worry. If you don''t understand, the captain of each team will teach you." Najatta distributed the information of the target characters in the imperial capital. Next time, the people took a glance and said, "then najatta, how to arrange the specific team members?" Najatta chuckled and pointed to Chitong four: "you can do it yourself." As soon as STIA''s eyes lit up, he went directly to Chitong: "then I''ll enter Chitong''s team. It''s settled. Please give me more advice tonight." Chitong nodded: "well, our goal tonight is a great nobleman in the city. Ma Yin, you are with me." Time, at midnight, the stars in the sky were shining, the cold moonlight spread all over the earth, and several figures shuttled through the alleys in the imperial capital. In a moment, they stopped in a huge manor. Chitong glanced at the manor below. The guard was not very strict. From time to time, four guards patrolled by: "remember, we must kill with one blow. Don''t love war. Our target is the owner of the manor." STIA nodded, his body turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the manor. Ma Yin and Chi Tong saw it, but they followed him. "Bang" Not far away, a slight noise came. STIA shook off the blood of the dagger in her hand, took a look at several corpses on the ground, took them to the corner, and made a gesture with Ma Yin to show that everything was going well. "Ah, that''s good. It''s really worthy of being sent from the headquarters. We underestimated them because of their clean skills." Ma Yin said softly. Chitong nodded, but STIA''s skill was good, and the assassination method was also very sharp. These guardians were killed by him without being aware of it. Immediately, the three began to deal with it separately. Originally, Ma Yin was not suitable for close combat. After all, her imperial equipment was a long-range attack weapon called pumpkin, but Yu qingjue considered that the imperial equipment used spiritual power as a bullet. As long as the spiritual power was stronger, the power of the Imperial equipment was stronger. Therefore, she has specially prepared a Dharma for cultivating the original God. These days, she has made great progress. Although the chaotic close combat is not as good as Brandt Chitong and others, it can be more than najeta. A moment later, a sharp sword pierced the void, and there was a stunned body on the ground, which was the goal of this mission. The hostess of the manor glanced expressionless: "your life, we will take it in the night attack." As soon as he finished, a piece of paper with a night attack badge floated on the body''s face and covered her. At this time, a sound of breaking through the air came, accompanied by a hot and dazzling fireball, in which the terrorist power made Ma Yin and STIA frown slightly. Chitong raised his eyes and looked at the past. He lifted the long sword in his hand slightly, and the sword Qi flew away. In an instant, he cut the fireball in half. In a little spark, he saw a man slowly fall on the eaves in front of the three people: "ha, it''s still a little late. I have a headache. I don''t know if the shaking s will punish me." STIA''s eyes flashed a cold light. He could be sure that the other party was from the arena and was hostile to himself: "long winded, whatever you shake s, since you''re here, leave your life, ha" With a light drink, he saw that STIA''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind the man. The dagger in his hand took a cold sword Qi and stabbed the man at his waist in an instant. "Buzz" However, he saw a white light rising, the man''s face was black, and he arched at STIA behind him. The huge strong wind hurt STIA''s cheek. "Bang" In her backward figure, STIA shook her slightly numb left hand and disappeared under her feet. Red pupil narrowed his eyes, held a long sword and flew up. With a simple stroke in the air, he saw the light of the man''s body protector broken. In the dark, the disappearing stya took advantage of this opportunity to stab the man''s shoulder with a dagger in his hand like a bloodthirsty poisonous snake. "It''s a pity that you can''t kill with one blow." STIA, who was slightly disappointed, took out his dagger and jumped into the dark. It was the man''s lightning and flint room. He turned his body slightly. Originally, the dagger stabbed at the back neck hit the shoulder. His face was a little pale, and he looked at the red pupil standing in the void with some dignity. He broke his body protector with only one sword, which was enough to resist the full attack of the successful person in the eighth stage of the robbery. With a dull hum, he casually pointed at the wound. However, he saw a strange force flowing above and broke the healed wound again: he was careless. He didn''t expect that Chitong''s strength would be so strong. Then he roared at the sky: "Damn it, what else do you want to see? Come down quickly." As soon as the voice fell, a light smile came from the sky, and then a blonde man slowly fell from the sky: "Oh, you didn''t say that you can solve it alone. Why, it withered." The frivolous tone and arrogant expression made the man unhappy for a while. He raised his finger and pointed to the expressionless red pupil in front of his eyes: "don''t be careless. There is too much difference between her strength and intelligence. Be careful to capsize in the gutter." The blonde man''s eyes narrowed. He had seen it in the air just now. Although it was just an ordinary sword and could not see the specific strength of Chitong, she easily broke the body protection Lingbao, which was at least above the eighth level: "hum, you deal with the little mouse in the dark, and Chitong let me deal with it." As soon as he finished speaking, he took a slip step under his feet. In an instant, he rushed to Chitong. He brought a huge strong wind in his hand. When he waved, he turned into a fist shadow all over the sky, enveloping Chitong. "Bang" But he saw Chitong slightly cross the long sword in his hand, and the fierce fist strength of the blonde man was blocked. In understatement, Chitong''s eyes moved slightly, cut the fist shadow with a sword and point it on your arm. instantaneous.. "Ah" With the sound of miserable cry, the blonde man stumbled at his feet and stepped back. At the moment, the part stabbed by the red pupil on his arm was bleeding. The strength in his body surged wildly, but there was no sign of healing: "something''s wrong. Although the spell of village rain is powerful, it can''t hurt me. The one in your hand is not emperor village rain." Chitong looked at the blonde man noncommittally. The next moment, she saw her body slightly open to one side. A golden light came in an instant with a sharp killing opportunity. Like the deadly light of death, the blonde man turned white and a jade slip was crushed immediately. "Boom" The majestic waves swept away. In the smoke, I saw the blonde man rush out from the inside and rush towards the general''s house in the blink of an eye, but he didn''t love war at all. On the other hand, STIA''s haunted figure gave the man a headache. Looking at the blonde man who fled, his face turned black and immediately burst into a drink: "burning the sky ¡¤ Bafang fireworks." In an instant, a large fire with a blue light rose around, sweeping the prairie with a burning trend, vowing to swallow the world. In the dark, STIA frowned. This large-scale attack made it difficult for her to show her hidden Kung Fu. She moved slightly under her feet, and her body immediately flew towards the distance. The sword Qi broke through the air and opened all the flames. "Go." Seeing this, the man jumped up without saying a word and went to the air. This place is not where he can stay for a long time. He doesn''t have the strength to pick three. Chi Tong saw it, and the sword power in his body shook slightly. In an instant, a magnificent sword shadow rose into the sky. Seeing that the man was about to escape here, he thought and locked the man in the air in an instant. The next second "Boom" Tearing the sky and breaking the earth, he rolled up the smoke and dust all over the sky. The breeze blew through the scattered smoke and dust, but he saw the man''s face and human color falling in a pool of blood. Seeing this, STIA immediately came forward and made up a knife. Looking at the man who lost his breath, he snorted coldly. A little spark fell in his hand, but he burned it clean. Chapter 468 Looking at the man who was burned on the ground, Chitong nodded indifferently to mayin and STIA, and then the three went to a seemingly insignificant warehouse behind the manor. Slowly push open the door of the warehouse, but there is a scene like purgatory in the warehouse. Several non-human bodies are randomly thrown into the cage, with viscera and blood scattered all over the cage. The strong smell of blood is disgusting. At this time, a young girl was tortured ferociously in front of her. The woman who was dropped by the rope in the air was beaten unreservedly by the whip in her hand, with blood stains all over her body. At this time, if tazmi, you can know that the woman who was hanged in front of him was his childhood sweetheart. In one side of the cage, the dying man was being held, just like a serious patient. He fell powerlessly to the ground and looked at Sha you who was about to die. At the moment, he hated that he didn''t have strong power. "Why, why do you look better than me? If you die, ha ha" Ferocious face, hoarse voice, originally beautiful face, but now it is like a purgatory ghost, crazy whipping Sha you. Ma Yin frowned, a knife appeared in her hand, and then hit the girl. "Ah" The voice of the miserable cry, but saw an arm with a whip flying in the air. A senhan knife was inserted in front of the girl. In panic, the girl turned and looked behind her: "who are you, guards, where are the guards dead?" Ma Yin came up expressionless, staring at the one armed girl on the ground with cold eyes. A sword flashed, and the girl lost her breath with a stunned look. Put down shayou who was hung by the rope, and stretched out his hand, but found that shayou''s Qi at this time was like a hairspring. If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, I''m afraid you''ll die the next moment. Seeing this, STIA took out a pill from her arms and fed it to Sha you: "don''t worry, this is a panacea for healing injuries. As long as there is one breath, no matter how many injuries can be cured." of course, this is only for ordinary people. If the cultivator can only add a little Zhenyuan or the like. In the cage, yiyas saw that shayou had been rescued. His throat moved and his hoarse voice came: "thank you for saving my partner." Red pupil frowned and looked at iyes in the cage. At this time, he had been infected by the terrible virus. At present, he has entered the end. Yuqing Jue saw it. A trace of spiritual knowledge flew out of the long sword and disappeared into iyes. In an instant, a trace of gray breath was forced out of his body. "Cough" During the severe cough, iyas''s complexion became more and more ruddy, and he became energetic in a moment: "this... You are the messenger sent by God." Yiyas, who thought he was dead, did not expect that he had been injected with erbra virus and had already entered the final stage. Death was a matter of time. At the moment, it was like rebirth, and his body was completely without a trace of weakness. STIA raised her eyebrows and looked thoughtfully at the long sword in Chitong''s hand: "let''s go. The task is completed, and we should leave. If the city guard comes, it''s hard to do." Chitong nodded and said to iyes holding shayou, "please leave quickly. If you are caught later, I''m afraid your life will be in danger." But I heard ayeas say, "can I come with you?" Ma Yin took an unexpected look at yiyas: "Oh, hoo, we are killers. Following us is life-threatening at any time. Aren''t you afraid?" Ayeas looked at shayou in his arms and gritted his teeth: "this time he came to the imperial capital for the serious tax problem of our village. However, after he came here, he found that the imperial capital looks lively and peaceful on the surface, but in his bones, he eats people and doesn''t spit bones. What about the killer? Give me a chance. I must wipe out the darkness of the Empire." Chitong smiled and looked at Ma Yin. In front of him, the man seemed to have the qualification of a killer: "in that case, you can leave with me." At this time, several other places in the imperial capital, like Chitong here, had a fierce battle. The aftershock was too big, but it attracted the city guard. Najeta looked pale at the beautiful woman in front of her: "Estes didn''t expect you to leave. It was my miscalculation." Estes laughed, and an ice arrow shot away: "najeta, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect such a scene in the first meeting. You disappointed me so much." Najatta''s face was dignified. She had pulled out some dark forces in the imperial capital when ace des left. She had never thought that she would appear here after she had gone to the north to suppress the rebellion. In the evening, when they were separated to perform the task, they just ran into Estes. When they waved, they broke the ice arrow, looked at the injured people around them, and immediately said, "hum, look for a chance to leave. Tonight''s task failed." The crowd nodded. Rabbock, who was on one side, saw that in his body jumping, the emperor turned into a big web in his hand, just like a spider weaving a web. In an instant, he surrounded Estes and others in the middle. Najatta immediately drank deeply, threw out an iron ball shining with dangerous light, moved under her feet, and instantly flew away with the people to the distance. "Boom" In the terrible explosion, I saw an ice wall standing in front of Estes, but the thunder fire bomb dropped by najatta before she ran away was blocked. Looking at the screen all over the sky, I raised my hand gently, and the spirit of forest cold was diffused in an instant. "Click" With a flick of his fingers, the silk thread shrouded by the force of the cold ice broke instantly. Estes looked at the fleeing najatta with an expressionless face, but did not catch up, and immediately jumped and sped away to the north. A moment later, he caught up with the troops of the northern alien, glanced at the people present, but found a few missing: "hmm? It seems that it''s a little means to attack there at night." As soon as the words fell, he saw a figure flying in the distance. After dessack landed, he looked at the people present and threw a head directly on the ground: "it seems that we are half as good as the night attack." The blonde man who was beaten by the red pupil was very pale. After being hit by the pumpkin emperor, he was seriously injured: "Yuri didn''t come back. It seems that he is dead." Estes shook his head: "let''s go and continue to go north. It''s hard to be caught off guard this time. I didn''t expect your intelligence to be a little useful." Estes, who had always wanted to go north to fight against foreign races, told the people that the rebels would take this opportunity to assassinate the nobles in the imperial capital. Some officials were not interested, but they heard that najatta was the leader. Shortly after leaving the imperial capital, he returned to the imperial capital and wanted to meet his old friend. At the beginning, he had gone on an expedition with her. Dessack shrugged. I''m afraid there are few callers who don''t know about it. All the plot starts from the moment Estes leaves. At this time, the night raided the station. After Chitong settled yiyas, he looked at some embarrassed najeta and others and frowned: "najeta, rabak, are you okay?" Najatta shook her head: "unexpectedly, Estes killed a rifle. I thought I was going north. Who knew I would meet her halfway." Rabbock gasped with lingering fear: "it''s terrible. Estes has such strong strength. We can''t move in her hand together." Red pupil smelled that a fine light flashed in his eyes and shook hands with the long sword. She often heard the name of Estes. Unfortunately, she never had a chance to face up, otherwise she really wanted to fight with her. Yuqing Jue chuckled and patted Chitong on the shoulder: "with your current strength, you are not her opponent. You should honestly cultivate the sword code I passed to you to the ninth floor. At that time, you will have the opportunity to play with Estes." Esther has seen him, and now she has such strength, but he should be counted. After all, yuqingjue can get rid of the spirit in her body, and make her a real elf who can use the power of cold ice. Chi Tong nodded indifferently and Yu qingjue passed on the sword code to her. After these days of cultivation, in addition to Yu qingjue''s occasional teaching, as well as those spiritual fruit pills and so on, she has now reached the peak of the sixth level. Even the sixth level has no pressure on the upper eighth level callers. Chapter 469 The cold wind and the roaring sound are like fierce beasts. In the heavy snow, a large number of troops are marching towards a city under the leadership of Estes. When I saw the destination, I saw huge stones falling from the sky with hot flames. In the roar, endless arrows came with them. The cold light took one life after another. Ace des frowned and raised his hand. The snowstorm turned into a huge curtain in an instant, but the falling arrows and flints were blocked in the sky. When dessack and others around him saw this, they immediately flashed forward and rushed to a mountain in pursuit of energy fluctuation. But he saw a barrier blocking the crowd outside. Dessack frowned, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the magic wand in his hand lit up slightly. Countless magic runes appeared in the sky, and then turned into thunder on the barrier. "Bang" In a few moments, the barrier could not stop the magic bombardment of dessack, and broke in an instant. In the eyes of the people, there were several figures shrouded in the robes. With a deep look, dessack and others came a hoarse voice: "Jie Jie, we like our meeting ceremony." Dessack snorted coldly and glanced coldly at the five people in front of him: "sneaking around, you look like you have chosen a northern alien as your camp. It''s stupid enough." It seemed that they were angered by dessack''s words. The five people immediately burst into a huge momentum. In an instant, it seemed that time and space were frozen, and the huge pressure fell from the sky: "the imperial side is not necessarily very wise. Start and leave their lives here." As soon as the voice fell, I saw five huge magic arrays in the air. When the air was pressed down, a golden border rose between the rotation of the magic array. Dessack''s body sank slightly and his eyes looked at the five people in front of him coldly: "forbidden magic world, it seems that you have found out my details." Dessack is a magical God. Of course, this God is only equivalent to the immortal realm in the East, but he is still a magician in essence. This time, he was shrouded in the forbidden magic world by five people, but his strength was suppressed by about two layers. "Ha, we won the battle between the Empire and the northern alien race." In the sound of chuckling, the five people changed their shapes. For the Dharma world that suppressed others, they could increase their own. In their hands, magic shells like bullets turned into dense rain. Dessack and others frowned slightly and moved under their feet. They formed a defense formation led by him. Among the magic shells all over the sky, they were steadily blocked. When they raised their hands, several magic runes appeared in front of them and turned into violent rockets under the guidance. On the other side, after being dragged by dessack and others, the flint falling from the sky has disappeared, and only the scattered arrows flew from the sky. When Estes saw it, he raised his eyebrows and a huge force broke out. In an instant, it turned into a fierce snowstorm and rolled back the fallen arrows. "All the officers and men listen to the order and follow me to conquer the city." In an instant, the battle started directly. The three beasts took the lead. The emperor''s tools in their hands were shining with bright light. Their powers were brought into full play. They passed all the way and swept the scene. There was no enemy of unity. In a moment, under the leadership of Estes, the gate of the city belonging to the northern alien race was broken in an instant. Seeing this, the soldiers immediately rushed in with the three beasts, and the fire in the city burst into the sky in an instant. Estes looked at the killing people without expression. He suddenly appeared in front of the alien prince. In his stunned eyes, he kicked him. "Bang" As soon as he was hit hard, the alien Prince looked very pale, covered his stomach and knelt painfully on the ground. The feeling of suffocation surged into his heart. Immediately, he saw a rope sleeve tied his neck. "Waste, even if you dare to invade the empire with such strength, you really don''t know how to write the word death." As soon as the voice fell, a huge and extreme force of ice rose up. In an instant, a violent force of extreme cold swept through the void, accompanied by a snowstorm of freezing sky and land. In the blink of an eye, this place was really turned into a land of ice and snow. Even those foreign soldiers were frozen in the snowstorm. The foreign prince looked up at Estes with fear: "no, no, how could it be like this? Why didn''t they come to the rescue?" Estes raised his eyebrows and made a slight effort to hold the rope in his hand. The alien Prince immediately fell on the ground. Sen Han''s strength turned into a fine needle and stabbed the alien Prince around: "who asked you to look up, lie on the ground for me." "Oh" The sound of pain, unlike the foreign prince, his face was green and red, and his whole body trembled, but he lay on the ground like a dead dog, and all his eyes were frozen soldiers. On the other hand, in the forbidden magic world, when ace des captured the alien city, the five people looked at each other and worked together to play a forbidden spell magic that destroyed the sky and the earth. The flint falling from the sky carried a huge threat, followed by countless lightning. As soon as dessack''s complexion changed, he immediately used the magic in his body. The magic staff in his hand burst into a bright light, and a barrier shrouded him in an instant. The next moment "Boom" The forbidden magic world is filled with meteor fire shower and the power of violent thunder. The terrible magic turns into a sharp blade and reaps the lives of everyone in the enchantment. Dessack''s face was dignified, and the barrier on his body was his last means of defense. Looking at the panic of the outside world, but he was blocked by the barrier, he immediately snorted coldly: "aisdes has won, and the five of you are just dying. The failure of the camp indicates the failure of your mission. In the end, there is only one, obliteration." However, the five people took a cold look at dessack: "so what? Even if you die, you have to pull a few cushions. Unfortunately, the tortoise shell on your body is really hard." Seeing the heavy casualties in the barrier, dessack no longer spoke. With the strongest attack of the five people, the strength of the barrier weakened a lot. Suddenly, the magic in the body burst out and drew in the void. Countless magic runes were dissatisfied with the whole sky in an instant. They drank fiercely and waved away at the five people in front of them. "Boom" The power of shaking the sky and cracking the Earth spread in an instant, and the forbidden magic world was broken. The power of terror was released from the Dharma world, but several surrounding peaks were destroyed. In the wind and snow all over the sky, the fragments of several magic robes floated in the air. Dessack gave a cold, expressionless Snort and glanced at the place. He took the rest of the summoners and flew towards Estes. This time, he lost three summoners in the forbidden magic world. He thought it was just an ordinary expedition, but he didn''t expect to lose three. Estes raised his eyes and looked at the embarrassed dessack and others. His eyes narrowed slightly: "Yo, it seems that you are not very smooth. Why is it difficult for each other." Dessack shook his head: "I was caught off guard. The other party set up an array there. They made me suffer a great loss with the power of the array." Estes shrugged and pulled the rope in his hand. The alien Prince lying on the ground climbed over like a dog: "interesting, array. After you go back, tell me what''s going on with this array." In the distance, it was still the flattened mountain. Just after dessack and others left, five figures stepped out of the void, but disappeared in a flash. On the other hand, during the night attack on the station, the news from the north can confirm that Estes really left the imperial capital this time. Najeta immediately ordered everyone to continue to act and take this opportunity to solve the tasks that could not be completed last time. In the long sword, Yu qingjue frowned slightly. He has been sweeping the whole imperial capital with the power of spiritual knowledge these days, but he has never found the existence of the violator: "isn''t it in the imperial capital? The national teacher of the Empire, now only he is a variable. It seems that the goal this time is him." "There is some trouble. After all, you can''t be too far from Chitong, or you will be pulled back. Damn it, elf, I hate you. I have to find a way, or let Chitong leave the imperial capital first and go around." Reluctantly, yuqingjue finally had to ask Chitong and najita to go around the Empire to see if they could find the national teacher. With the reputation of this national teacher, Chitong and others have heard that he existed in the empire a long time ago, and even entered the world earlier than yuqingjue and others. Chapter 470 Of course, when he left, yuqingjue still left some backhands. After all, he didn''t know when he would come back. How to say, these people and Chitong are partners. As for iyeas and shayou, these two tazmi''s childhood sweethearts, yuqingjue handed them over to najeta for training. After the manor incident, after seeing the dark side of the Empire listed by najatta and others, they also made them more determined to eliminate those moths. In the city closest to the imperial capital, at the moment, Chitong is walking in the street with a great illusion of Yuqing. There is no need to worry about being recognized. Now Chitong is a strong man in other eyes, with a careless face. Yuqing Jueling saw through the body and came out. According to the portrait of the national teacher provided by najita and others, he swept across the whole city, took it back in a moment, and frowned slightly: "still not, it seems not here, but Chitong also has a task and needs to take it here for a day." At the moment, Chitong chose a restaurant and ordered a large table of food. In the stunned eyes of the people, a gust of wind rolled the residual clouds. It seemed that he was not full. He called the waiter and ordered another table. Yuqingjue sat aside and looked at the red pupil of the big stomach king with a smile: "I''m still very curious. Red pupil, why are you not fat at all? Where has the meat grown?" Chitong took a look at yuqingjue, but along with his eyes, he found that he put it on his chest, raised his hand and patted: "there is only one point here, most of which have been turned into energy by my practice." Yuqing Jue patted his forehead. This kind of turbulent eyes looked at Chitong. It was so casual. It was not bad that he had the attribute of being cute. I''m afraid it was better than the confused representative hill in the night attack. An hour later, looking at Chitong''s satisfaction, he patted the belly that didn''t bulge. Yuqingjue shrugged: "let''s go. I''ve found the goal tonight. There are no strong opponents in those people''s house. It won''t take long to deal with it with your strength." Chitong nodded and paid for the meal. He took the long sword beside him in his hand, looked for a direction and waited for the night to come. ... "Boom" In the sky of the fire, a figure flew out and ran away into the distance, but it didn''t disturb the city guards. Chitong glanced at the mansion in the fire behind him, which is one of the targets tonight. In this way, it can attract some city guards. And now I''m going to the next target. In a moment, looking at the high wall in front of me, I jumped in and swept through my fingers with sword Qi. The guards passing here were reaped in an instant. Chitong walked all the way with an expressionless face. When he met those maids, he was stunned by a blow. If the residence was guarded, he would only be sorry. As the subordinates of these targets, they all had human lives more or less. It''s not a pity to die. "There are assassins, guards, where have you all died." looking at the red pupil who slowly walked into the room with a long sword, the owner was startled and yelled immediately. However, to his disappointment, no matter how he shouted, no one came. Looking at the approaching Chitong, he was very frightened. In an instant, he knelt directly on the ground and begged Chitong for mercy: "this, this strong man, I can give you anything you want, wealth, or beauty. I can give you anything you want. Just ask you to let me live." Chitong looked at the kowtow man on the ground indifferently. He was the second target this time. According to the information, he didn''t regret his death. He killed children and sold poisons. He did all kinds of evil. Only because he had some official background behind him, he can bully until now. The man seemed to know that the strong man in front of him would not let himself go. Seeing that the other party had come to him, his eyes flashed a fierce light. He took the opportunity to take out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed it into Chitong''s heart: "ha ha, die." "Bang" Chitong glanced at the man on the ground indifferently, kicked away the dagger in his hand and wanted to use it secretly. Unfortunately, since he began to cultivate the sword code, ordinary soldiers had long been immune. With a hint, a sword Qi broke through the man''s head in an instant. After a whole night, the city master here had a headache. According to the news from everywhere, no less than a dozen people were killed in the city one night. Except for the first one who was burned beyond recognition, the others were killed by one shot: "if you send the news back to the emperor''s officials, it''s said that there are killers reducing their power here." After hearing this, my confidant nodded, turned around with the letter from the city master and ran away towards the imperial capital. In the main hall, looking at the ferocious City Lord, the others in the hall are silent at the moment, for fear that one might accidentally offend him. "Bang" Slapped on the table and startled the people. The city Lord glanced at the people in the hall without expression: "what are you still doing? Hurry to find clues for me to see who dares to kill in our territory." "Yes, yes" "Hum" gave a cold look at the people who fled in a hurry. With a cold hum, the city master got up and went to his room in the back yard. There was a girl who was captured by herself. She wanted her smooth skin and young face, and a sky high flame could not help rising in her heart. In a moment, he waved back the bodyguard behind him, raised his hand and pushed the door in, with a hot smile on his face: "little darling, I''m here. I didn''t wait." "Oh, oh" but heard the sound of sobbing in the room. A young girl was tied to the bed, twisting constantly, trying to break free from the rope on her hands and feet. Watching the city master walking slowly, she couldn''t help feeling sad and dying. However, the appearance of pear blossom with rain even more aroused the animal nature of the city Lord. When laughing, he grabbed the girl''s clothes. "Zi" The next moment, the city Lord didn''t hear the sound of his clothes being torn. Excited, he saw his arm flying in the air and sprinkling blood all over the sky. In consternation, you have to shout loudly. However, what comes out of your mouth is the sound of forehead. You can''t even say a complete syllable. A blood stain on your neck is so shocking. It seemed that she was frightened. The bound girl on the bed looked at Chitong who came out from the side in horror. She was ready to be trampled to death by the notorious City Lord. Who ever thought that the city Lord died the next moment and said, "ah" Chitong shook his head: "don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. Don''t make a noise now. I''ll take you away." The bodyguards outside the door looked at each other, and a cruel smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. The city Lord''s daily activities began again. He was used to this sound for a long time, so he didn''t think about it, and still did the duty of guarding the door. In the room, Chitong saved the girl, smiled, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, moved under his feet and rose into the sky. There is a one meter square hole where he came in. The city master this time is his last goal in the city. After completing this task, he was going to the next place. Standing in the void, he looked at the frightened girl in his arms, buried her head and didn''t dare to lift it. Chitong cut off the room below with a sword. "Boom" The house collapsed. In the light of the fire, there were countless exclamations. Chitong smiled, so that all the clues could be erased. Otherwise, the city master in the room died and the girl disappeared. After a little investigation, I''m afraid that the girl''s hind feet will be caught as soon as her front feet left. After asking where her home was, he warned: "when you go home, clean up, and then immediately go out of the city to hide. Don''t get caught, you know." The girl looked up at the man with ordinary face and strong figure, and her heart couldn''t help beating violently for a few times. She nodded shyly, "thank you, I know what to do." Chitong nodded and disappeared in the girl''s reluctant eyes. Outside the city, yuqingjue looked at the flying red pupil with a smile: "you know, the girl fell in love with you just now. If you said to let her go with you just now, I''m afraid she would choose to follow without hesitation." Chitong smelled the speech and looked at Yuqing with some doubts. He never knew what he meant. He was a girl: " Yuqing Jue laughed and waved a water mirror in front of Chitong. At the moment, what reflected in the mirror was not Chitong''s figure, but a strong man. "Well, the illusion hasn''t been lifted" Chapter 471 Until now, Chitong didn''t realize that he had not been relieved of the illusion. Yuqingjue looked at her cute appearance with a smile. This kind of hero''s promise to save the United States is really loved. "Go, it''s time to go to the next destination. I hope I can find the person I''m looking for early." Chitong nodded. Although he didn''t know why yuqingjue looked at him strangely, he didn''t think much. Now the key is to find the national teacher and try to return to the night attack as soon as possible. At this time, in the main world, in the ghost field on that side, looking at the increasingly thin ghost gas, the ghost and fierce ghost that originally filled the whole space have disappeared, replaced by a handsome man with strange lines on his face, evil eyes, dark blond hair and a cold smile on his mouth. With a light drink, the last trace of ghost gas in the ghost area was incorporated into the body. In an instant, a momentum swept across the scene, and the surging power swept like a wave. Those callers who watched the excitement outside were cold in their hearts. In an instant, a trace of Yin gas poured into the body, but a layer of ice crystals formed between their eyebrows. "It''s so cold that I can''t stop it with my golden immortal strength." a man with four arms trembled and the immortal power in his body ran wildly, trying to force out the gloomy ghost gas. However, no matter how he operated Yuan Gong, the ghost gas seemed to be alive and ran around in his body. In the vanishing ghost land, Michael looked at the people attacked by the ghost gas indifferently. His body moved slightly, and the void in front of him ripples layer by layer. Then he stepped into it and disappeared. When all the people present looked at Michael, they were as if they had been stared at by the God of death. The soul and body trembled. With the ghost gas in their body, some were weak and some were scared to death. "It''s terrible. I''ve only seen this strength in the elders above the great Luo Jinxian." At the moment, in heaven, Jesus calmly sat on the throne, with a long black gun standing beside him. A trace of gloomy cold came out, and uril frowned: "my Lord, is this gun really all right?" Jesus raised his eyebrows noncommittally. After the longjinus gun was attacked by those ghost spirits in the ghost territory, although the grade was reduced, my power was higher. With my own strength, I didn''t have to worry about being eroded by those tyrannical consciousness: "it doesn''t hurt." At this time, Michael, who left the ghost land, came to a small world in the gap of space. Looking at a famous Angel below, he was thrown into a vicious blood pool. His eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity: "Michael, this is the so-called Angel representing light. In my opinion, it is more evil than those demons in hell." Michael''s face was indifferent. The blood Angel itself was the existence of a killing weapon. He transformed the light power in his body with the Qi of immeasurable blood evil, just like Yin and Yang. As long as an introduction, he could turn the light into darkness: "maybe there will be my blood in that huge blood pool, ha ha." The shrill laughter spread all over the space. An angel captain at the bottom frowned, and his wings shook up slightly. When he saw Michael''s appearance, he bowed slightly: "Your Excellency the archangel." However, at the next moment, Michael raised his hand and punched into the angel''s body. With a slight force, he pulled out a crystal core shining with this bright light from the angel''s body. He looked at the beating crystal core in his hand indifferently, shook it slightly and turned into a powder in the sky. "Mr. archangel, why are you..." before he finished, he fell into the blood pool with amazement. Michael looked a little painful. He looked at his hands and killed an angel captain himself: "why, it''s very painful. Have you ever thought about thousands of creatures in our world? Don''t you say you want to make up for it, do it and destroy here." "Buzz" It seemed that he had made up his mind. The word in his body was like a syllable composed of countless sounds, but it was breathtaking. Michael looked cold, slowly stretched out his hands and lifted them in the air. In an instant, the power of terror filled his body, and then pressed it down. "Boom" In an instant, the small world here was like the end of the world. It tore the sky and the earth, and the cracks in the Tao space seemed to be fierce beasts that ate people. They died in a flash, taking away countless lives. Looking at the purgatory like scene below indifferently, those blood angels who lost their intelligence after being turned can only instinctively explode their internal energy to block this power. However, they can''t resist Michael''s all-out strike: "I''m beginning to like you, Michael, ha ha" An hour later, there was only Michael left in the small world. Under the erosion of the power of blood evil, the corpses everywhere turned into the power of Yin evil in the sky. A jump directly disappeared into the blood pool, and the blood essence in it decreased at the speed seen by the naked eye. A moment later, a figure broke through the air, tore open the space and stepped in. Looking at the bottom, there was only a huge blood pool. Those transformed Blood Angels disappeared without a trace, and their complexion was a burst of iron blue: "is it the failure of the Oriental God system again, damn it." Right now "Boom" Michael absorbed the essence of the blood in the blood pool and absorbed it into the body. After that, he rose to the sky and looked up at his former comrade in arms. The hoarse voice, the painful face, the trembling body, the strong evil spirit all over the body, and then it turned into a terrible killing opportunity. With one punch, the target was Uriel in front of us. "Michael, what''s the matter with you? Wake up." Uriel was surprised, his body shook, and the fist strength from the attack and killing wiped his body out. He had lost an arsenal to investigate. He never thought he would meet Michael. He was a little happy in his heart, but he was like this. "Let''s go" Michael''s hoarse voice continued to come, but his body was out of control. He attacked uril all over, and his huge Qi destroyed the broken little world more thoroughly. With a loud noise, the terrible momentum rushed away the different forces of time and space around. Uril frowned and looked at Michael, who was ferocious and constantly curbing his own strength, gritted his teeth and turned and rushed out of the crack of time and space. "Roar" It seemed unwilling and angry. In the roar, Michael made a light sound in front of him, and then a blood arrow burst out. However, his internal strength went wild and burst a acupoint. The next moment, his body method expanded and sped away towards the deep crack of time and space. There are many Arsenal there. At this time, Uriel returned to the temple. Jesus frowned: "Uriel, what''s the matter? You went to check the blood angel. What''s the news?" Uril shook his head. "My Lord, I saw Michael. He is in bad condition. I beg my Lord to redeem him." "Hum" however, Jesus snorted coldly. At that time, he said that if he saw Michael next time, he would take his life. This time, it seems that he came out of the ghost world. He probably did the accident on the side of the blood angel. Immediately carrying the Longinus gun beside him, he turned and disappeared into the temple. For a moment, there was a small world in the crack of time and space. There was no one below. There was only a huge blood pool. Jesus looked cold and slapped it down. "Boom" The majestic palm shot in the air aroused countless blood flowers, but the terrible strength broke the world. Then a figure flew out of the blood pool, and a hoarse voice came: "murderer." Jesus looked cold and crossed his eyes. At this time, Michael had already been possessed by countless complaining spirits and ghosts. I''m afraid it''s not him who controls the body now, but: "I said that next time I see you, your life will no longer belong to you." Michael smiled strangely, surrounded by the power of blood and evil spirits, punched out, but his body changed, but he fled to the distance: "you have the ability to take it." With a sneer, Jesus waved his hand, but the huge strength from the attack and killing disappeared: "if you escape, you are evil, I will accept you today." However, just when Jesus wanted to catch up, he saw a slight fluctuation in time and space around him, and then a sharp sword came. "Boom" He was slightly surprised in his heart, but his hand was not ambiguous. The Longinus gun directly greeted him. For a moment, it shook in the crack of time and space. When he came back, he had already lost Michael''s trace: "bastard, it''s bad for me." Chapter 472 One day in the arena, it took more than a month in the plot world. He followed Chitong through all the cities of the Empire. However, he had no news about the mysterious national teacher. Yuqingjue, who returned without success, looked a little ugly. He pinched his fingers as if he saw flowers in the fog. "Some Lingbao has covered up the secret." The news came from the imperial capital''s night attack station, because Estes had returned to the imperial court a few days ago, but Chitong had to go back. In terms of strength, Chitong was better than others in the night attack, not to mention yuqingjue''s guidance these days. "Welcome back, Chitong. It''s hard for you this time." najeta smiled at the Chitong in front of her. In her eyes, the Chitong now is like a long sword back to the scabbard. If she doesn''t sing, it will be over. Chitong nodded and touched his belly: "najita, I''m hungry." At noon, because of aisdes, everyone was not carrying out assassinations in the imperial capital. During this time, with frequent dispatch, it made the imperial capital tremble. Looking at some new faces in the hall, Leanna smiled and said to her chew pupil, "this looks like a student. It''s not long ago. It''s called Chelsea. The emperor she used is named Gaia foundation and is good at camouflage skills." Chitong nodded: "Hello, my name is Chitong." Chelsea looked at Chitong carefully up and down, and then said with a smile: "hee hee, please give me more advice in the future." The next day, news came from the imperial capital that the super shaking s Estes wanted to recruit relatives to the whole country. After hearing this, they were stunned. Najeta patted her forehead: "I heard right. Who can stand that guy''s going to recruit relatives?" However, they did not find the puzzled eyes of STIA and others, because according to the current situation, tazmi has been paid into the account. Why does this scene still occur? With tazmi''s aura, although it is not said that he will not die, it is only right that he can catch up with Estes. Leona laughed and patted rabak on the shoulder: "why don''t you let rabak go and use your male charm to capture Estes." Lubbock''s face changed: "don''t be kidding. I haven''t lived enough. Estes is not something I can control." Brand raised his eyebrows and patted larburke on the shoulder: "brother, don''t be afraid, we will support you behind your back." Immediately, najatta decided to settle the matter and ignored rabak''s look like eating a fly: "then it''s settled. Rabak, everything depends on you. We will all support you." In the imperial capital, on the big square in front of the Imperial Palace, people and adventurers from all over the world gathered here at this time. Because the famous ace des of the Empire wanted to recruit relatives, some people wanted to ascend to the sky step by step, so they did not hesitate to participate in the project. Above, Estes looked at those sweaty and muscular men on the court with a boring wave: "There are only five criteria for my mate selection. First, I should train myself with the general as the goal of the future. Second, I should have the courage to hunt with me empty handed. Third, I grew up at the border like me. Fourth, I should be younger than me so that I can be controlled by me. The last and most important thing is that I should have a person with a pure smile." In an instant, he brushed down most of the people on the field. Among the few people, rabak was sweating and glanced at several people in the audience who had been dressed up. He was a little shocked: it was difficult for people. At this time, in the crowd, yiyas and shayou stared at a young general next to ace des. It was their childhood sweetheart tazmi, but now tazmi seems to have grown up. Although his face looks young, he is very resolute: "why is tazmi there?" When he didn''t pick up, the game began. Rabbock looked at the muscular man in front of him and smiled. His body shook and his foot gently hooked. In an instant, the other party''s body lost its balance and rolled down the challenge arena. At the top, Estes gently raised an eyebrow: "interesting. His strength is pretty good. He can be recruited as a guard. What''s his name?" Liwa, one of the three beasts, opened the register and looked at it: "rabak, who grew up in the border, made a living by hunting dangerous species since childhood. Recently, he opened a bookstore in the imperial capital." Ace des clearly waved his hand, looked at the expressionless rabak and nodded. Unfortunately, he didn''t fall in love with him at first sight. He just appreciated his fighting style: "if he is interested, let him join the army and train him well, but he is a good general." Liva nodded and glanced at rabbock, who was resting below. Estes had a good evaluation of this man. It depends on whether the other party is willing or not. This kind of thing is going up to the sky step by step. "Tazimi, you''ve been following me for some time. Do you want to play too? If you win, I can make you a centurion. Oh, how about it." ace des glanced at tazimi with an expressionless face beside him and said with a smile. These days, his performance is very good. LANDesk''s training progress is really great, and his combat ability on the battlefield is also very strong. Tazmi''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Although it''s good for the market to follow Esther, his goal is to become a general. Now he has the opportunity to become a centurion, so he can''t miss it: "general, what you said is true?" Estes nodded and smiled at the excited tazmi: "of course, as long as you can win." Suddenly, tazmi jumped directly to the challenge arena without saying a word. At the moment, the two people who were fighting on the field were stunned, and then some angry: "what are you doing? It''s time for us both. Come on, let me go." "I''m sorry," tazmi said and directly bullied him. In their stunned eyes, he punched the two of Bidou. The sudden change made all the people present a little stunned, and then a shocking cry broke out: "brother, it''s powerful. We''ll take good care of you." Lubbock chuckled. There was no excuse. Well, he jumped directly into the challenge arena and hooked his fingers at tazmi: "come on, play a game. If I win you, can I carry out the next stage of assessment?" Tazmi nodded when he heard the speech. If he wants to win, he can''t let others conduct the next assessment. He can only beat the people down. The centurion promised by Estes is his own: "well, come on, as long as you can win me." As soon as the voice fell, he saw that tazmi took out the long sword behind him, and then jumped up, and Sen Leng''s sword light flashed away. Lubbock looked at the cut sword without expression, moved his feet, left a residual shadow in place, instantly appeared behind tazmi, slightly raised Yuan Gong and punched him behind. On the contrary, tazmi chopped the remnant of rabak with a sword, felt the strong wind from behind, looked pale, jumped up, and stabbed the long sword in the air. "Bang" The fierce sword Qi aroused the smoke and dust all over the field, and the two sides launched a dragon and tiger fight in an instant. After a moment of fighting, taking advantage of a gap, rabak sold a flaw. Tazmi immediately swept away with a sword. In the sharp light of the sword, he saw a meal at rabak''s feet, as if he had lost his center, and rolled directly down the challenge arena. "I won," tazmi smiled. If the other party didn''t have a vacancy, he would lose. From the battle, we can see that rabak''s strength doesn''t have to be much worse. Above, Estes frowned and glanced at the annoyed rabak: "interesting, it''s intentional." Niu, one of the three beasts, immediately said, "the general needs me to catch him back." Ace des shook his head: "no, although I don''t know why he did it. Since he doesn''t have the will to compete, it''s just a pity. People who don''t have initiative don''t come into my eyes." Off the court, Leona and others looked at rabak angrily. This guy was definitely intentional. With tazmi''s strength, I''m afraid he can solve it with one hand: go back and clean him up. At this time, some complacent rabak thought that his performance was seamless. First, he fought fiercely with tazmi. Then he exposed his flaws and was beaten down from the challenge arena. Everything seemed so perfect, but it was a pity that he forgot that people could see through the strength of both sides at a glance. Chapter 473 Seeing that night was about to fall and the competition of the day came down, there was no opponent of tazmi. Estes looked at the spectators inside and outside the field with some disappointment and turned away from here without interest. During the night attack on the station, rabela knelt on the ground with her ears. Najita and others were severely criticizing him: "don''t you know your strength? That little trick dares to come out. Say it, I want us to punish you." Chitong nodded: "rabak, if you fail, you will have the food for this month." Lubbock''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He immediately nodded. This kind of thing is really too simple. Chitong is good to himself: "no problem. Hold it on me." Najatta and others looked at each other and reluctantly looked at Chitong. This requirement is too simple: "Chitong, your punishment is too light..." Chitong was puzzled and blinked: "it''s very simple. My strength has increased recently, so now I have to eat about three medium-sized dangerous species per meal. If I make food alone, I will be very tired." In an instant, Lubbock was stupid. Three medium-sized ones had to kill themselves. Apart from other food, only one red pupil was three times the amount of food everyone ate. Najatta and others laughed: "Oh, roar, then rabak, all our food will be taught to you next." At this time, in the general''s house, Estes looked at tazmi standing below and waved and asked Liwa to take him down to select soldiers. Since he won, he would never regret what he said. When he returned to his room, his originally indifferent expression became a little indifferent. In the competition during the day, tazmi''s appearance moved her a little, but he was found by those landsik. He had to be careful. He felt something wrong from the first sight of tazmi: "Inexplicable feeling. Maybe I wouldn''t care if I had done it before, but I wouldn''t have done it again last time." Then he touched his heart. After fighting with dessack, the figure suddenly appeared and the streamer extracted from his body. It was obvious that someone had put some magic tricks similar to curse on himself. "The spirit of nature, nothing can bind me." I remembered what the mysterious man said. Estes looked a little trance. She grew up in the border, where she spoke with strength, and her goal was to become a stronger person. The power of the ice elf in her body shook slightly, and the cold breath instantly frozen the whole room into an ice and snow world. "When I clean up the night attack, I''ll deal with you guys." At this time, dessack and others have a dignified complexion. During the day, things are just like the plot. Tazmi also shows his due style. However, he doesn''t care about the appearance of Estes at all. According to the mate selection standard of ACE DES, tazmi was born for this, but things didn''t develop according to the plot: "how could this happen? It seems that our plan to let ace des sink with the help of tazmi will fail." LANDesk''s face was a little heavy: "do I have to be subject to her all the time? I''m not willing." The next day, the imperial capital was as lively as ever, and the recruitment of aisdes continued. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the people who attacked at night began to inquire around the imperial city to see if they could enter it. Now people''s eyes are attracted by the matter of Estes. If they have the opportunity, they will immediately sneak in and kill the biggest cancer Minister of the Empire, because recently, people have assassinated so frequently that the minister doesn''t even dare to come out of the palace. Looking at the huge city wall in front of us, we can judge from the breath from inside that there is a dark guard here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter silently. Yuqing Jue narrowed his eyes. This is a good way to kill the other party''s leader directly, but it can speed up the pace of his camp''s Crusade. Although there are differences within the rebel army, once there is a chance to capture the Imperial City, I''m afraid everyone will come together immediately. "Go in, I put an Invisibility spell on you. They can''t see you." Chitong nodded when he heard the speech, and his foot was light. His body immediately escaped into it. He glanced at the dark place where several breath came from, which was the guard point of the dark guard in the imperial palace. I don''t care about these people. If I start now, I''m afraid it will disturb everyone, immediately restrain my breath and touch the inside of the palace. Walking along the hall, he came to the little emperor''s residence. At the moment, the little emperor is being instilled with countless crooked theories by the minister. His red pupil eyes are slightly narrowed, but his ear is a yuqingjue voice: "don''t stare at them, your eyes will be detected by the imperial tools around the palace." Waiting requires patience, not to mention having found the minister. As long as you wait until he goes to his residence, it is the time to start. The sky gradually dimmed down. Looking at the sleepy little emperor, the minister grinned: "Your Majesty, then the old minister will go down first. The results will come out in Estes tomorrow. At that time, you are required to watch the ceremony." The little emperor nodded. He also wanted to know who eisders'' final partner would be. Of course, he preferred the minister to be with eisders: "minister, you really don''t consider being with general eisders. I''m very optimistic about you two." In an instant, the minister was in a state of bewilderment. Estes was indeed a rare beauty. Unfortunately, it was a heavy shaking s. I''m afraid his old bone would be scrapped in a few minutes: "Your Majesty, forget it. The old minister is not suitable for general Estes." The little emperor shook his head in disappointment: "that''s a pity." The Minister of the little emperor waved his fat body, followed by several bodyguards towards his residence, followed by red pupils behind him. In a moment, watching the minister wave back, the bodyguard behind him stepped into the room. Chi Tong moved at his feet, but he disappeared into it silently. At this time, the minister did not know that death was coming. He grabbed the delicious food on the table and bit it down. He said to the empty room, "why, the murderer of my good son has not been found out yet." "Buzz" The next moment, I saw a wave in the void in the room, and then a figure came out, knelt on the ground and said to the Minister: "the childe''s whereabouts would have been erratic. If his body hadn''t been hung on the city gate, we wouldn''t know about it. From various signs, the possibility of night attack is the greatest." The minister shrugged indifferently: "poor child, why are you so careless? But forget it. You''ll die if you die. Don''t worry. The national teacher has news." The figure shook his head: "the national master has always been a dragon without a tail, and his strength is very strong. We don''t dare to get close for fear of being found. He hasn''t appeared since he came back last time, but all the news about him has been forcibly erased." The minister frowned. The national master was really mysterious. He didn''t deal with himself before. The little emperor still trusted him and won over Estes at the first meeting. Although he didn''t know why he stopped talking to Estes, it was always an unstable existence: "continue to send more people, be sure to find him, and then I don''t have to say it." "Yes, my subordinates will send more people to bring his head back." After waving back the dark guard, the minister swallowed the food in his hand, picked up a towel to wipe it, and walked towards the inner room: "hum, since Sheila is dead, it''s OK to regenerate a better child. It''s really useless. We must find someone with good genes this time." At this time, the dark red pupil noticed that there was no other person in the room, pointed to the condensing light, and asked the Minister for a blow to the neck. In the face of crisis, the emperor''s equipment in the minister''s hand is an automatic early warning, and the hairs behind him have to stand up. However, there is an explosion of their own potential between lightning and flint, slightly opening to one side. "Tear" The finger of the sword cut the minister''s shoulder and took up a series of blood flowers. The red pupil was cold. The must kill blow failed. When he saw the minister, he was about to shout and immediately took out his long sword and cut it down. "Buzz" However, he saw a golden light enveloping the minister. At the next moment, Chitong''s long sword was cut into the air: "is it a spatial imperial instrument?" Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at the fluctuations in the void. He immediately took Chitong''s hand and disappeared into the void, following the space emperor''s breath. In the blink of an eye, he came to a secret room. At the moment, the minister was patting his chest with lingering fear: "Damn, how can there be assassins who can enter the palace? What do those people do to eat? My old life is almost over." "Your life is accepted by the night attack." just when the minister thought it was safe, yuqingjue stepped out of the space channel with Chitong and came to the minister in an instant. Chitong said coldly, and the long sword in his hand directly crossed the minister''s neck. Tao Tao''s blood shot out in an instant and covered his neck in pain. He didn''t understand why the girl could pursue space in front of him. There was a space emperor in his hand. This rare emperor was not common. He slowly felt that his body was getting colder and his visual line was getting blurred. The minister''s pale face flashed a ferocious color, and used the last force to launch the imperial tools in his hand. The next moment, the terrible force of space swept over, but took the whole secret room to an unknown place. In surprise, Chitong frowned slightly, looked at the minister who had no breath on the ground, put away the emperor''s utensils on him, and then a sword spirit crossed each other''s neck. The ugly head fell to the ground in an instant, and took out a cloth to wrap him up. "Bang" He kicked open the door of the secret room, but there was an unknown forest in front of him. The terrible and dangerous roar came from everywhere, and the disordered footsteps aroused the dust everywhere. "Let''s go. First check where it is. The power from here should lead to dangerous species here. There''s no need to fight senselessly." Chitong nodded: "I don''t know where the minister finally sent me with space imperial tools. I hope it''s not very remote, otherwise everyone will be worried." Chapter 474 The next day, when the little emperor woke up for the morning meeting, he didn''t see the minister in the hall, so he directly asked the bodyguard to call. However, when the minister''s guards entered the room, they didn''t find the minister. They haven''t come out since they came back yesterday, and they don''t know where he went. No signs of fighting were found in the room. According to the current situation, the minister estimated that he went where without the knowledge of the public. The bodyguard was helpless. The power of the minister was unmatched in the current Dynasty. Even the little emperor was bewitched: "Your Majesty, the minister is not in the house, and even the guards in the house don''t know where the minister is going." The little emperor shook his head and frowned: "I see. The minister estimates that there is something important to deal with, so don''t bother." Then he turned to Estes at the bottom and said, "Aiqing, do you like the martial arts competition and marriage these days? How about I give you a marriage now?" Estes frowned: "I''m very sorry, your majesty. Estes didn''t find the one he liked. I''m afraid it will take some time. It''s OK to compete to recruit relatives. I need to find it myself." The little emperor nodded: "in that case, I wish you to find your right husband. If you have nothing to do, you can retreat first." On the other hand, Chitong, who was sent to the unknown place by the minister before his death, is rapidly shuttling through the dense jungle. When the dangerous species around him have not recovered, they have been killed by the body protecting sword Qi. A jumped onto a tall tree in the forest and looked at the boundless sea. The last move of the minister unexpectedly let the power of space bring Chitong to an isolated island in the sea: "there is no way for qingjue to go back. I''m afraid it''s very far from the imperial capital." Yuqing Jue shrugged: "if I know the direction of the imperial capital, I can directly teleport you back. At present, I want to determine my own position." Right now "Ow" A terrible animal roar came, and the terrible sound wave aroused thousands of waves. Yuqingjue turned and looked, but they found a huge dangerous species in the distance. At the moment, they fell to the ground in some confusion. A deep sword mark was engraved on the ferocious head, and the bright red blood flowed all over the ground: "someone, go and have a look." Chitong nodded. It''s really strange to see people on the island. After all, not everyone likes to be isolated from the world. A moment later, Chitong quietly came around the dangerous species. A figure in the distance slowly came out of the forest. A long sword in his hand was dripping blood at the moment. "Roar" The dangerous species roared when they saw someone coming. They were the master of the forest. The human did not know where they came from. Their strength was even stronger than themselves. They were stabbed in the face. The man snorted coldly: "it''s really annoying that the great golden fairy was forced to a place where birds don''t shit. Fortunately, you garbage have fun. Otherwise, I''m going crazy. Give it out quickly." At the moment, the red pupil in the dark narrowed slightly. After seeing the man''s face, he found that this man was the national teacher yuqingjue was looking for. After looking for the whole empire, he didn''t find a trace. Unexpectedly, he met in this case. "Hmm?" it seems that there is a gap to other breath. The national teacher raised his eyes and looked into the distance: "come out." Chi Tong was silent and his whole body breath converged to the extreme. However, the strength of the national teacher is much stronger than Chi Tong. Although his strength can be compared with the summoner of the eighth level peak, it''s not enough to see the strength of the National Teacher Jinxian: "Oh, I can''t come out yet. Can''t I invite you out?" Yuqing Jue nodded. No matter how Chi Tong converged his breath, as long as he didn''t become an immortal, in the eyes of this immortal, Chi Tong at the moment was like a sharp sword without scabbard, but he couldn''t hide it. As soon as I saw it, the national master''s eyes lit up: Chitong, I didn''t expect to meet here. This is the opportunity given by God. Originally, to cultivate Estes to become the strongest in the world is to collect the power of the source. Now there is a Chitong who is no worse than her: "Hey, little girl, why are you here alone? It''s far from the land." Chitong stared at the national teacher with an expressionless face. As soon as he shook the long sword in his hand, a clear sword light came out, accompanied by a clear sound of sword singing. The national master chuckled: "although I don''t know where you learned the sword immortal method, it''s bad luck to meet me." looking at the alert red pupil, the national master didn''t care. The immortal is an insurmountable gully. As long as you don''t become an immortal in one day, you won''t realize how strong the immortal is. Chi Tong''s eyes narrowed, and the sword power in his body ran crazy. He rushed to the national teacher with an arrow step under his feet. He cut off the long sword in the air, and the target pointed directly at the other party''s key. "Bang" However, the national master raised his hand calmly, put the chopped long sword on his fingertips, bent his fingers and shot with a fierce vigorous wind. Chitong''s face remained unchanged, and turned and raised his foot to kick the other party''s waist. "Ha, it''s interesting. Chitong''s strength is not poor. Unfortunately, it would have been better if you had chosen you." the national master smiled, but his feet did not move. He raised his hand to eliminate Chitong''s fierce attack. His mind is constantly calling for the system, hoping to wake up the system again. Chitong snorted coldly: "everyone has to kill the minions of the Empire. You are a national teacher, but you have never done anything beneficial to the people. Instead, you fight against the rebels everywhere and kill them." The national master shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand. The huge strong wind swept Chi Tong aside: the system will wake up soon. After I catch Chi Tong, I will hold a ceremony. At that time, the original power of the world will not be within reach. However, the silent system in his body did not respond to him, as if it had disappeared. At this time, in the long sword, yuqingjue carefully observed the target designated as the third killing task by the arena, the strength of Jinxian and its strange power. His whole body breath was very impetuous. It was not like his own cultivation. It was like being toppled and a pile of various holy drugs: "is there any adventure?" Seeing that the system in the body did not wake up, the national master reluctantly shook his head and looked at the alert Chitong. His feet turned into a residual shadow. He appeared in front of Chitong in an instant and pointed to Chitong''s eyebrows: "don''t resist obediently, maybe I will spare your life." Chitong''s complexion changed, and his whole body was locked by the momentum of the national teacher. The huge pressure was like a huge mountain peak, which pressed him to death. With a soft drink, the light of the long sword in his hand soared: "hum, I can''t fall here. Be careful." "Bang" In an instant, the long sword in his hand burst into a more brilliant sword light, and half of the huge sword power in his body was instantly extracted. I''m afraid the power will break the momentum of the national teacher and cut through the void with a sword. The national master frowned slightly: "sure enough, the original decision was wrong. Your strength is completely above Estes. Unfortunately, if you can become an immortal, you can escape from me. Now..." "Buzz" At the next moment, the immortal power in the national master was slightly lucky, and the void trembled. Then a huge hand covering the sky was pressed down in the air, and everything around him could not help sinking three feet. Chi Tong''s eyes flashed a fierce light, raised his eyes and looked at the huge palm that was constantly pressed down. He stamped his foot and rose into the sky, and the long sword in his hand turned into a sword column. In an instant, he broke his huge palm and looked at the indifferent national teacher. Chi Tong took a deep breath. The sword power around him reached the limit, and the long sword in his hand buzzed: "ask the sword is nameless." As soon as the voice fell, the invisible sword Qi filled the whole world and danced around Chitong, arousing the vigorous wind all over the sky. The cold sword sound was swept by the power of Taoist sound waves. Seeing this, the national master wrapped himself in an air mask made of immortal power, and immediately rushed up into the sky. The sword Qi from attacking and killing could not break his own defense: "interesting, I want this set of sword formula." All along, after completing the task, the system gives energy directly, and then turns it into various forces according to what it wants. In the meaning of the system, with his existence, all forces can be controlled without fear of riots. After seeing Chitong''s sword formula this time, he became greedy. I''m afraid he can''t exchange this sword formula without completing more than ten tasks from the system. Looking at the slightly pale red pupil, the national master smiled and the sword Qi in the sky was broken. The next moment, he grabbed it directly at the red pupil. Chapter 475 However, the confident national teacher was sweating in cold sweat at the next moment. There was a terrible force in the red pupil in front of him. He wanted to swallow himself like a flood and beast. His heart moved and immediately retreated back. Chitong looked at the national master indifferently. His body moved slightly and appeared in front of him in an instant. He pointed at the center of the other party''s eyebrows. His majestic force turned into a net to bind all his physical Yuanshen, and then a seal disappeared into the national master. "Oh, I''m curious. Where did you get your mixed strength?" The national master''s face changed greatly. At this time, he could not feel any power. Even the yuan God who had been trained hard could not be mobilized. The voice of Chitong in front of him was actually a male voice: "you are not Chitong. Who are you?" Chitong smiled noncommittally. He could have slapped the unusual number, but he thought that Chitong had no experience in fighting with immortals. The national teacher in front of him was just a sharpener: "you don''t need to know. Tell me how your strength came from." "Hum" the national master snorted coldly, turned his head and didn''t look at the red pupil, but his eyes twinkled with strange light. Yuqing Jue smiled, and the light in his hand soared. He slowly pressed it on the head of the National Teacher: "you should know that there is a kind of magic called soul searching method." At the next moment, when the national master wanted to say something, yuqingjue''s hand had been pressed on his head. The huge spiritual consciousness disappeared into each other''s mind for an instant, and countless messages were transmitted. A moment later, looking at the National Teacher lying on the ground like a dead dog, Yuqing Jue frowned: "it''s strange that there is a prohibition in your mind." It''s easy to use the soul searching method with yuqingjue''s strength to treat the national teacher with only Jinxian strength. After carefully looking at the information obtained from the national teacher in your brain, you find that the person in front of you is completely an ordinary person for the first half of your life. Like most people, you have been in a world without mystery since childhood. Every day I also fantasize about obtaining adventures or being able to enter all kinds of worlds. However, all my memories are interrupted on a thunderstorm night. I only know that after this person is hit by a lightning bolt, the subsequent memory is prohibited and blocked. The national master gasped for breath. Fortunately, the other party didn''t work hard when casting spells, otherwise his soul might have become an idiot now. Looking at Yu qingjue''s frown, he sneered: Fortunately, the system banned him when he possessed himself. Pondering for a moment, I''m afraid I can''t untie the prohibition in the other party''s mind. Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and immediately killed the opportunity: "in this case, you don''t need to live." In an instant, the world was cold, and Sen Han''s murderous spirit swept through. The National Teacher trembled in his heart. The other party really had a murderous heart: "no, no, I said, I''ll say it now." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, yuqingjue looked at the National Teacher lying on the ground indifferently: "say it, maybe I''ll keep you alive." The national master nodded hurriedly: "before that, I was still an ordinary person. On a thunderstorm night, I got a department... Ah" Before he had finished speaking, he saw the power of destroying heaven and earth burst out in the national master on the ground. The terrible power burst his flesh in an instant, and even the yuan God was annihilated in this violent power. As soon as yuqingjue''s face changed and his figure changed, he kept retreating back. Looking at the oncoming terrorist force in front of him, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately expanded his body method, turned into a streamer and fled to the distance, but his eyes stared at the soaring center without blinking. For a moment, he withdrew from yuqingjue, thousands of miles away, frowned slightly, broke under his feet, and the smoke and dust all over the sky directly came to the place where the National Teacher exploded. At the moment, the huge island has disappeared, and countless sea water swept in, but swallowed and submerged the place: "what''s the matter, no hint to complete the task?" Even the soul of the other party has been destroyed, but there is no hint in the arena. The huge spiritual consciousness suddenly breaks out and sweeps around. Even the particles in the air are checked clearly. An hour later, yuqingjue reluctantly shook his head and flew out of Chitong''s body. If he was attached to his body, I''m afraid Chitong''s flesh would be unbearable: "forget it, maybe the other party is not the target of this mission." Chitong blinked. After being possessed by yuqingjue, her soul would be in the sea. Only when she saw it with her own eyes did she know how terrible the strength of yuqingjue was. This national teacher, who seemed to her to be extremely powerful, couldn''t move at all: "qingjue, what''s the matter with you." Yuqingjue shook his head: "go, fly over there, and you will be able to see the land soon." Chitong nodded. Since Yuqing would never say, she wouldn''t ask. It''s still a long time. One day Yuqing will never tell herself. Shortly after yuqingjue and Chitong left, an insignificant stone in the seabed moved slightly, and then turned into a streamer and rushed out to the seabed: "it''s dangerous. I almost got caught. It seems that I have to find a way." "Find a way, what do you want to do." the sudden words made the stones in the air tremble slightly. The next moment, Yu qingjue stepped out of the void, and a long sword flew up from the bottom of the sea. It was the village rain that Yu qingjue possessed. Not far away, Chitong, who had already left, turned into a sword light and galloped. In the blink of an eye, he had reached yuqingjue''s body and held the floating long sword in his hand. "Buzz" Seeing that the matter was exposed, the stone trembled slightly, and then a magnificent force of space burst out. In the trembling of the void, endless space debris swept through. Yuqing Jue Leng snorted and looked at the stone with an expressionless face. He turned and disappeared into the red pupil. The force of chaos swept out. He raised his hand and pinched the space-time fragments in his hand, and then threw the stone directly to the reader. "Boom" The space debris in yuqingjue''s hand was like a flying knife. The hit stone was shaking constantly, and a trace of strange power was constantly leaking out. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, then attracted a trace of this power, and his eyes flashed: "the original power of the world is interesting. It turns out that your purpose is to collect the original power." Seeing that even his strongest broken space at the moment could not cope with yuqingjue, the stone immediately turned into a streamer and rushed into the void. "I want to go." Yuqing Jue Leng snorted. He moved under his feet and hid himself in the golden light to pursue the trace of the stone. In the space-time crack, Chitong''s body began to gradually lose support, and a trace of blood flowed out of his body. The next moment he was annihilated by the terrible power of space-time: "no, I''m afraid Chitong''s body will not be protected if it goes on like this." Seeing the stone in the distance running away, yuqingjue immediately said nothing, and threw an ancient mirror in the past: "will" "Buzz" In an instant, in the space-time crack of the riot, when yuqingjue hit the wheel of opposing the law, it was as if it had been frozen in space-time, and everything was prohibited. He moved at his feet, appeared in front of the stone, raised his hand and grabbed it directly. Looking at the palm struggling to break free from the stone prohibited by the wheel of law, Yu qingjue sneered, took back the wheel of law with a move, and then directly broke the crack of time and space and returned to the plot world. Looking at the pale red pupil who endured the pain, yuqingjue sighed. He borrowed her body and forcibly broke out more power than she could, but it caused her body to suffer heavy damage. In the empty space between wielding the sword, a chain shining with strange brilliance appeared in front of him, which is what the Dharma looks like. Yuqingjue introduced the laws of the world with his own laws in the universe. Then he pointed out that the bright light was immediately sprinkled from the chain of laws and turned into invisible dew into Chitong. A moment later, looking at the ruddy red pupil, yuqingjue smiled with satisfaction. After the baptism of the power of the law, Chitong''s future cultivation has become incomparably smooth. Open your eyes and look at the smiling yuqingjue. Chitong also smiled: "the thing is finished." Yuqing Jue nodded: "it''s hard for you this time. Just say what you want to eat when you go back. I''ll prepare it for you, even dragon meat." However, at this time, the imperial capital side exploded, because the summoners found that the third task given by the arena had been completed, which was good for the rebels, while the imperial capital side was judged as a task failure by the arena, so all were cut off from a realm of strength. Chapter 476 Looking at the silent crowd, dessack''s face was the most iron green. He had already become an immortal, but now he was going to vomit blood for the strength of the eighth order to survive the robbery period. Although he was still Demon power in his body, there were some obstacles in the operation, and there was no previous feeling of flowing water. "Bang" Angry, he punched on the stone table in front of him, and instantly a huge force burst out, arousing the smoke and dust all over the sky: "we can''t wait any longer. Even if Esther doesn''t do it, we''ll do it ourselves. I''ll go to destroy the rebel army. If several prohibitions continue, I don''t believe they can still live." LANDesk and others also nodded. At present, the balance has tilted towards the camp on the side of the night attack. Originally, they thought they could win this victory with the help of aisdes. Who ever thought that aisdes was not in the mood to attack the rebel army at all: "Estes seems to be only interested in those powerful ones. Perhaps her character has changed because of our intervention." Dessack snorted coldly. She was unhappy when she lost to Estes. Now her strength has been cut off. I''m afraid she can''t do a few moves in her hand: "when we leave tonight, we should also make a night attack. As long as we uproot the rebel army, even if the strength of the night attack is strong, it''s hard to sound." At this time, the night raided there. Chitong had disappeared for several days and there was no news at all. People couldn''t help worrying, because Chitong had never disappeared without saying a word like now. Najeta frowned: "I hope Chitong doesn''t have anything." A glimmer of light flashed in STIA''s eyes, and things became more and more interesting. It disappeared from the day of ACE des''s marriage. By the way, even the minister disappeared. Maybe there is a connection between the two. Tonight, dark clouds cover the top, there is no trace of starlight. There are only scattered candles in the street, but dozens of figures cut through the night sky and galloped away from the imperial capital. "Stop" Suddenly, a fierce drink sounded, and a forest of cold air suddenly filled the whole world. The temperature in the imperial capital fell by one, and a thin layer of ice shrouded the whole city. Looking at Estes, who didn''t know where he came from, dessack and others looked at each other: "general." Estes looked at the people in military uniform without expression: "where do you want to go?" When dessack and others see that things have been found, they don''t hide: "on the front line, the existence of the rebel army is always a scourge. If it is not solved as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be a long dream." Estes frowned when he heard the speech: "although I don''t know why your strength has suddenly decreased, it''s not enough to destroy those traitors with your strength. Besides, when will I allow you to make your own decisions?" Dessack and others changed their complexion: "general, we have reason to do this. If we can''t wipe out the rebels, I''m afraid our lives will be lost. Please make way for the general, and we are bound to win and return." Hearing the speech, Estes looked at the people with great interest. It seems that they still have many things to hide from themselves: "tell me, what''s going on?" Dessack thought for a moment and said to Estes, "general, don''t you wonder why we suddenly appear in this empire?" Now that things have developed to this point, dessack is not hiding things about the arena. Anyway, even if he said there would be no punishment in the arena, why not say it directly and frankly? Maybe ace des would like the arena to help himself and others. A moment later, Estes looked at the crowd without expression, and then laughed: "you mean that there are countless powerful opponents in the so-called arena, and my strength is cannon fodder at most, right?" Lansdirk nodded: "although he doesn''t want to attack the general, I''m afraid even cannon fodder can''t be counted in the place where gods and Demons fly all over the sky. As far as we know, the mysterious figure suddenly appeared before, I''m afraid his strength has reached the realm of God King." "The great power of the kingdom of God is completely beyond the existence of the long river of fate. Everything in the world can''t affect him. I''m afraid there are few who can threaten them." Ace des frowned, detached from the existence of fate, and recalled the mysterious figure in his brain. He didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong. He thought that his continuous refinement these days would slowly shorten the distance from him. Who thought it would be that kind of existence: "your purpose this time is to complete the task released by the arena, right, and the other party is the rebel army." Dessack nodded: "that''s why we''ll go all night. As long as the rebel army is wiped out, the rest of the night attack can come slowly. With the strength of the general, it''s invincible in the imperial capital." Estes waved his hand without hesitation. He was invincible. I''m afraid the national teacher who hadn''t appeared for a long time could kill himself with one hand. Think for a moment: "let''s go, just do what you want. Remember, I want none of those rebels to stay." Dessack and others were delighted. They immediately said goodbye to Estes and galloped to the front line. The news here has attracted the recruiters of the rebel army. I''m afraid there are not many people left. They poured out on their own side and were restrained by Estes. When they return to their senses, I''m afraid everything will be late. At that time, all that remains is to devote the strength of a country to wipe out the night attacks and others. As long as everything goes well, this victory is nothing to say. Looking at the people gone away, Estes thought for a moment, and then went to the palace. The departure of the people greatly affected his strength and had to recruit some people. "Your Majesty, the night attack is becoming more and more rampant. Estes begged your majesty to send more people with me." The little emperor thought about it. Now the minister is not around, and general Bude''s army is mainly to protect the royal family. Only ace des can go to war: "in that case, general ace DES, how many people do you want." Estes thought for a moment, smiled and said, "if your majesty has no opinion, can I choose by myself? It''s good for the assassins on the other side of the Empire." The little emperor nodded: "yes, the general can choose how many people he wants, so he doesn''t have to think about me in return." Hearing the speech, Estes flashed a light in his eyes: "thank you, your majesty. Estes is leaving." Looking at the far away Estes, without the assistance of the minister, everything should be thought of by himself. The little emperor said with some uncertainty: "general, I have no problem doing so." In the hall, general bouder nodded expressionless. If the Minister of terror was there, he would do the same, although he could not bear to see the Minister: "it doesn''t matter. Estes is not interested in power at all. What she wants is a powerful opponent. His majesty can rest assured." The little emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief. These days, without the minister, although everything has to be decided by himself, this kind of arbitrary feeling is very good. On the other hand, Chitong just returned to the land and came to a small city to find the intelligence department where the rebels were. From them, he learned that he had been there for several days. At the beginning, he was thrown on an isolated island for only one day. At most, he just spent some time in a space crack. "The velocity of time is different. There is no so-called concept of time in the space-time crack, but it''s good for a few days." yuqingjue said with a smile. Since everything is calm in the imperial capital, and the night attack has only cleaned up some dark forces around recently, there is no big problem with the strength of everyone, as long as it is not hard to fight with Estes. The people who have been taught various skills by yuqingjue are not the weak killers in the past. When Chitong learned the news from the crowd, he was relieved. Then he didn''t hurry on his way. He chose a hotel, bit his fingers and stared at yuqingjue. Yuqing Jue chuckled: "I see. It''s just those delicious food. I''ve decided to eat enough for you." as soon as I finished, my heart moved. In an instant, a large table of delicious food appeared, which was exchanged from the arena. Chitong''s eyes lit up and smelled the aroma from the sky. Without saying a word, he directly picked up a plate of delicious food that looked like art in front of him. The residual shadow in his hand appeared, and the delicious food on the plate had disappeared. Yuqing was absolutely stunned. The speed was even more terrible than intix, my king and others: "eat slowly. There''s not enough. Be full today." Chapter 477 The next day, after Chitong eliminated the delicious food at the two tables, he patted his small belly with satisfaction, and then jumped up. I found the direction of the imperial capital and galloped away directly. It has been several days since I left. Now it''s time to go back. At this time, in the general''s house, several figures appeared in the conference hall in the general''s house. Among them, a girl who looked very similar to Chitong was eating potato chips. Tazimi was talking with a young man and learned that the other party was a Navy before. This time, he came to DIDU to join the army to fight against those rebels. After knowing that aisdes was recruiting people, he came without hesitation: "will, are you also an imperial envoy?" Will smiled: "well, my emperor has the incarnation of Shura. It''s also called noble chariot. It''s armored. I''m still very powerful. I don''t know what the little girl has." Black Tong glanced at tazmi and saw their eyes. He immediately hugged the potato chips in his hand and stared at them warily: "I won''t give them to you." Tazmi and will laughed. The little girl was really interesting, just like a greedy child: "don''t worry, we don''t eat." Black Tong nodded when he heard the speech and glanced at others, a freak with a head cover, a handsome blonde, and a science madman. Plus, he and will have been tazmi for six. A moment later, Estes came in slowly with the three beasts. He looked at the serious people below and smiled. Then a cold pressure fell on them. In a flash, he died: "in the future, I will be your chief, and everything will follow my command. I won''t allow you to disobey orders, you know." "Yes," replied the crowd, simultaneous interpreting Ace Des''s overbearing way. Tazmi has been used to it. These days, though she has not seen much, she has seen her way from the last expedition. Estes nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the black pupil who was eating, and didn''t care: "your strength needs to be strengthened, liva, these people will be handed over to you. In three days, I''ll see them differently, you know." Liwa solemnly saluted: "general, please rest assured that Liwa can definitely let them live the same life for three days." On the other hand, the people who attacked at night went to a church. This is the famous Anning Tao church. The leader of Anning Tao thought that he had an extraordinary personality charm and was born with the ability to heal wounds and predict the future. Not only that, he also had the power to see through the hearts of the people. This time, najatta and others came for the help of the leader. His identity is actually an insider arranged by the minister here. The purpose is to control the peaceful road and prevent the armed uprising. Above, the master of Anning Taoism nodded. His ability had long seen belik''s ambition. He just didn''t have the fighting ability all the time. He was afraid that the other party would jump over the wall and hurt everyone, so he forbeared: "I know. I''m going to trouble you this time. I hope you can clean up the restlessness in Anning Taoism." Leona immediately patted her chest and said, "it''s up to us. As long as those who stand with the minister will be enemies, we won''t be merciful." At night, it was a time to rest. At this time, a figure ran out of the mansion in a panic, as if there was a big crisis behind him. Now, unlike in the past, with the strength of attacking people at night, we can easily eliminate belik, but in order to lead out other spies in Anning Road, we have to release him. Leona''s expressionless fist killed hollimaka, the bodyguard of belik and the imperial envoy, and then hid in the dark and followed belik. A moment later, watching him enter a humble room, Leona frowned and jumped in directly. Looking at the empty house, a trace of God came out: "there is a secret room. It seems that belik''s last nest is here." He kicked open the door of the secret room. The next moment, he saw a cold sword light coming face-to-face, and the sharp sword gave out a deadly breath. "Hum, it''s nothing." Leona punched her. With her current strength, she might have been surprised before, but it''s not enough now. "Click" Looking at the broken long sword, Leona''s internal strength was shocked. When she waved, the fragments in the sky turned into deadly blades and exploded into the secret room. "Ah" Listening to the tragic voice inside, Leona smiled, stepped in and looked at the two bodies on the ground. This was belik''s last resort. Belik trembling in the corner had no dignity he saw during the day. In front of death, he put down his dignity: "please don''t kill me. I can give you as much money as you want." Leona looked at belik with disdain, and a fierce light burst out of her hand. In an instant, belik had several more fatal wounds, and blood came out of her body: "your stinky money is not squeezed from the people. When you die, I''ll see all the money donated." At this time, in the hall of Anning Road, the leader healed a child who accidentally fell and scratched his knee with a gentle smile. Looking at the child''s naive smile, he couldn''t help feeling pity: "you can''t be naughty in the future." "Well, sect leader, I will practice martial arts hard in the future, and I will guard your safety." The leader smiled, patted him on the head and asked him to leave. Then he turned his eyes to najatta and others with a slight frown: "it''s strange that I can''t see your future at all. I''m in chaos." his natural ability to predict the future has no effect on the people who attack at night. During the day, I didn''t see anything clearly. Now I came back to God and looked carefully. I realized that the people in front of me couldn''t see through. I wanted to repay them for cleaning up the unstable factors in the church. Ma Yin shrugged indifferently: "what''s the matter? The future is unknown. Everything is variable. Everything has changed since the meteor landed." "Meteor?" the leader heard a flash of light in his eyes. Not long ago, a streamer cut through the night sky and landed at the imperial capital. Since then, his predictive ability has been working and not working, as if all the cause and effect lines had been disturbed. Just then, Leona came in from outside the hall, looked at najatta and others and said, "it''s done, belik and his spies have been solved, and the minister''s minions here have also been removed." Najatta smiled and nodded: "well, now that the matter is finished, we''ll leave. Don''t forget to promise us to help the rebels and overthrow this dark empire." The leader nodded. Belik''s death was also a good thing for him. I didn''t know it was good before. I just thought he wasn''t keen on Power: "go all the way. I won''t go back on what happened to the rebel army." Looking at the far away najatta and others, the leader''s eyes flickered. These people have completely separated from the established destiny. It''s really interesting. During the night attack on the station, Chitong flew over, looked at the iayas and shayou who were practicing below, and said hello: "where have everyone gone?" Sha you smiled and said, "Chitong, you''re back. Najita, they went to Anding Road. The minister planted some spies there. This time they went to destroy those people." Chitong nodded. After entering the hall, he directly took out something wrapped in an inner cloth bag, which is the minister''s head. Fortunately, there is no air flow in the space ring, otherwise I''m afraid the minister''s head will stink these days. A moment later, najita and others came back from Anding Road. Seeing Chitong eating, they smiled and said, "Chitong, where have you been these days, which makes us worried." Chitong pointed to the cloth bag on the side. Ma Yin thought it was a gift and immediately stretched out his hand to open the cloth bag for the next moment. "Ah" A ferocious head appeared in front of the crowd. Suddenly, Ma Yin was startled: "Chitong, how did you bring this back? It''s disgusting." Najita''s eyes brightened: "this is the head of the minister. It turns out that Chitong is going to assassinate the minister these days." Chitong nodded: "on that day, when ace DES was fighting to recruit relatives, I went directly to the palace and killed the minister while everyone''s eyes were there." Chapter 478 The sudden surprise was a mental shock. The minister was the culprit of everything and the ultimate goal of everyone. Now Chitong killed him unexpectedly. The next day, countless sounds of panic came from the imperial capital, accompanied by the city''s alert, because a ferocious and ugly head was hanging high on the gate at this time. Estes looked up at the top with an expressionless face. His body strength moved slightly. A force of cold ice appeared out of thin air. In an instant, the minister''s head on the city gate was frozen. Then a cold light flashed, and the minister''s head fell directly: "send it to your majesty." The guard picked up the minister''s head, saluted Estes, and immediately ran straight to the palace. Esther''s eyes flashed a cold light and looked at the falling sign of night attack: "hum, this is a declaration of war. I don''t go to you, but you did it first." She didn''t care about the minister''s death at all. In her eyes, there were only battles and stronger opponents. If she hadn''t been a general in the Empire, there would be many wars, she might have left. At this time, in the palace, the little emperor looked at the frozen head in front of him with some horror and said with some trembling: "general bud, this... Minister, he is dead." General Bude glanced at the ferocious head with an expressionless face. If he died, there was one less such demagogic guy: "Your Majesty, since the minister died, it shows that his strength is not strong enough. You should practice martial arts well in the future. Only strong strength is the foundation of everything, you know." The little emperor nodded vaguely, but the minister''s death made him a little frightened, but with general bud, you can be at ease: "strength." Murmuring to himself, he subconsciously patted the throne. Under this, there is the strongest imperial equipment of the Empire. The divine machine of protecting the country is the supreme existence. Only royal people can use it, which is the origin of all imperial equipment. Three days later, looking at the dusty tazmi and others, Estes nodded with satisfaction. Although his strength had not increased much, his mental outlook had changed a little. Liva did a good job: "it''s good. Next, my opponent is those poor, fierce and evil night attacks. Once he meets, he can''t keep his hand, you know." "Yes, general" The night attack on the camp is cloudy at the moment. The news comes from the front line. The rebel army has been sniped. I don''t know where a lot of experts emerge. There are thunder and fireballs in the air. These days, the death of the minister has given everyone a boost. STIA and others know that those masters who suddenly appear are the summoners of the imperial camp. No wonder everything has been calm these days. It turned out that they went to the front line to kill those mortals: "najeta, let''s go back. If we can''t attack the imperial capital over there, everything will be in vain." Najatta thought for a moment, looked at the solemn look of the people below, and had to nod: "please, let''s deal with it here. I hope everything goes well on the front line." Everything has returned to the dot, but there is only one minister missing. Unfortunately, there are general Budd and Estes in the imperial capital. It is difficult to attack. Although we don''t know Budd''s strength, we can see from his good friendship with the national division that his strength is definitely not low. The next day, Estes took tazmi and others to the mountain not far from the capital, because they learned from those people that this dangerous species appeared recently, but passers-by had been attacked, which once caused panic. Therefore, this time, he came here to eliminate these dangerous species. Divide the crowd into a group of three beasts, a group of tazmi and will and porus, a group of Estes alone, black pupil and LAN and the fashion group. Move forward in a fan around. As long as you encounter dangerous species, you can destroy them directly. Three hours later, looking at the big sun in the sky, Estes narrowed his eyes and opened his hands. He enjoyed it very much. The smell of wild flowers came from the surrounding breeze. At this time, a golden light burst out, and the target was Estes, but it destroyed everything along the way. Estes frowned: "it''s not a good time to be interested." he raised his hand as if he were swatting flies, patted the golden light aside, and looked coldly at the distance. In the dark, Ma Yin was startled. Unexpectedly, ACE DES was so strong that his emperor''s pumpkin was easily smashed: "this man is a monster." Najita shook her head: "it seems that what Chitong said is right. Estes and everyone are no longer on the same level. What we have to do now is to contain her. We don''t need to fight hard with her and wait for other news." On the other side, in the void, Chitong looked at the black pupil who was separated from Lanhe fashion group alone. She was her own sister. When I was young, I was sold to the imperial assassination training center to receive assassination training. Because I was not selected into the elite group, I was injected with drugs, and my strength was greatly improved. Yuqing Jue looked at the red pupil with fluctuating eyes, glanced at the black pupil below and smiled: "why, what are you afraid of? You can catch her with your current strength. At that time, everything will be fine as long as you make it clear." The red pupil was suspicious for a moment. Looking at the black pupil walking aimlessly below, he nodded and dodged as he parachuted. Hearing the broken sound above, black Tong raised his eyes and looked, but saw a woman very similar to himself rushing into the sky, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "my dear sister, you finally appeared, ha ha, let me bury you, and you can accompany me forever in the future." "Black pupil" red pupil whispered. Looking at the smiling appearance of black pupil, you can feel the murderous spirit in the air: "black pupil, I didn''t expect you to join the subordinates of ace." Black Tong smiled at the speech and took out the long knife in his hand: "sister, you can know how much I miss you since you left. Therefore, I don''t hesitate to inject powerful drugs to catch up with you. Now let''s stay together forever." As soon as the voice said, I saw the earth rumble, and then I saw several figures break through the ground and rush towards Chitong. The weapons in my hand glittered with cold light and cut off without pity. "Heitong, you turned natala into a doll." looking at one of the familiar faces, Chitong frowned. Natala met in the assassination force when she was a child. She is also a childhood sweetheart between herself and Heitong. Now Heitong has been accepted as a doll. Heitong laughed and looked at Chitong who kept dodging: "this is not very good, so we will never be separated. Sister, come on, become a doll, let''s stay together forever, ha ha" Looking at the crazy black pupil, yuqingjue picked up his eyebrows and kicked away another doll: "red pupil, do it and take down the black pupil. The drugs in her body can''t support the fight for too long. It''s very harmful to her." However, black Tong was startled. He looked at yuqingjue for some unknown reason. Because he saw it, he thought there was any help in the dark. Red Tong immediately looked extremely alert. When Chitong heard yuqingjue''s words, he immediately nodded. The sword Qi coagulated at his fingertips, and his feet moved into a flash of light. Natala''s body was broken. Since he was dead, let him rest in peace. His body can''t be manipulated. "Black pupil, come back with me." Listening to Chi Tong''s words, black Tong narrowed his eyes and then smiled. The long knife in his hand shook slightly. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. He saw a huge thing emerging from the ground. It was a super dangerous species dastaguru collected by black Tong emperor. It was an existence with strong destructive power: "Go back. It''s better for my sister to go with me. I think general Estes will be happy to see you." Chitong frowned slightly, looked at the behemoth in front of him and sighed. At the next moment, the sword yuan force in his body ran crazy. The long sword in his hand was pulled out in an instant, and a clear sword light flashed away. In an instant, the behemoth in front of her was broken into pieces in the stunned eyes of Heitong. Daistaguru, who has strong destructive power, was so vulnerable? No, Chitong''s strength has exceeded her imagination: "it''s impossible, cough" The side effects of the drugs in the body burst out when he forcibly urged the powerful black pupil of Bafang. His face turned pale. He took out a bag of potato chips from his arms, which was the drug to maintain his own function. Therefore, if you want to kill black pupil, you can''t kill her unless you cut off her head or break her heart. Chapter 479 Chi Tong''s complexion was a little bad. Looking at black Tong''s painful appearance, his eyes flashed a trace of unbearable. He took a step under his feet and suddenly appeared in front of black Tong. Then, he pointed at the center of black Tong''s eyebrows, and the sword yuan force swung slightly. In an instant, a faint feeling came. Heitong looked stunned. The potato chips in his hand fell to the ground. The next moment, he fell directly into Chitong''s arms. In fact, it is not difficult for black Tong to do this. With the power of red Tong, it can be done. However, for the sake of insurance, he invited Yu qingjue to directly purify the drugs in black Tong''s body and then fed her a pill. Looking at the complexion becoming more and more ruddy, without the previously pale black pupil, the red pupil narrowed his eyes and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "thank you." Yuqing Jue smiled, just a little effort. At this time, on the other side, tazmi and will were carefully moving towards a valley. The dangerous smell from inside could not hide their eyes. They stepped into the valley, but saw two figures and came out slowly. TAZ was stunned, and then rejoiced: "ayeas, shayou" Iyeas and shayou smiled: "long time no see tazmi." I didn''t expect to see my two childhood sweethearts here. Tazmi was also a burst of joy: "by the way, I''ve been looking for your whereabouts since that separation. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen you at all since this time. It makes me worried." Iyeas patted tazmi on the shoulder: "it''s a long story. Don''t introduce me to this one next to you." Tazmi was slightly stunned and immediately said, "this is my good friend, will. This time we came here for the danger in this mountain forest. Here, you two unexpectedly appeared in such a dangerous place." Will smiled. "Oh, hello." Sha you nodded, glanced at will and said to tazmi, "actually, there''s something..." As if he saw that his good friend had difficulties, tazmi frowned: "well, shayou, if you have anything to say, is someone bullying you? I''ll take it out for you." As always, shayou is at ease, but now she tells tazmi that she and iyas have entered the night attack? Will it cause differences among the three? You know, the Empire and the night attack are hostile sides. Either you or I die when we meet. Ayeas gave a deep thought and sighed at tazmi, who was still so human: "in fact, shayou and I have been attacking there at night for a while, and now we have joined the rebel army." "What?" The sudden words stunned tazmi. Will, who was beside him, immediately took tazmi''s stunned tazmi under his feet, jumped behind him and looked at the two of iyeas on guard. "Why, how did you join the night attack." it seemed incredible. Tazmi frowned and looked at them incomprehensibly. He didn''t agree to join the imperial army. However, he became a general and solved the heavy tax problem in his hometown. Why. Yiyas shook his head: "when we separated from you, we first came to the imperial capital. At that time, I also went to the Quartermaster''s office and planned to sign up to join the army. Who knows, those people said that if you want to obtain military merit, you must stay in logistics for three years, otherwise you will give some finance and so on." "How can we have so much time? The problem of our hometown is imminent. Even if we collect money, I have seen through this country. It is completely corrupt. Being a general is impossible to change what it is now." Will and tazmi were silent when they heard the speech. They knew the Empire very well. They just had a little luck all the time. They believed that if they became a general, they could change the current situation. However, they didn''t know until they had an in-depth understanding that the leaders of all cities had long been corrupt to their bones. "Even so, you can''t join the night attack. They are a murderous assassination group." Yiyas frowned, took out a piece of information from his arms, and immediately threw it directly. It recorded the list of people killed during the night attack and the actions of those people on the list. A moment later, looking at tazmi and will, who looked very blue, ayeas sneered: "see, this is what the Empire did. The minister controlled the government and spread his minions all over the country. All the people killed in our night attack are damned." "General bud, who can save this country, has only the Royal people in his eyes. As long as the Royal people are not threatened, he will not take care of anything, and Estes, ha, she is just a battle madman. In her eyes, the existence of the empire is completely ignored." Will frowned, but the information in his hand was too amazing. He didn''t expect that it would be so dark in a place he didn''t know: "but there are some old ministers in the court, they..." Sha you said sarcastically, "what are they? A group of people who are frightened by the minister dare to come out. If they are not careful, they will die. They either return home or stay at home all day and dare not come out." Tazmi shook his head: "I have become a centurion now. As long as I further become a centurion, I will have a little voice at that time. At that time, I will ask general Estes to help clear the darkness of the Empire." Iyas smiled without hesitation. The minister was dead, but now there was a lot of clearance in the hall. Unfortunately, the rebel army had begun to attack and would soon arrive at the imperial capital: "tazmi, let''s go with us. Don''t stay there. Soon the rebel army will occupy the imperial capital, and everything will change." At this time, najatta and mayin, who were holding down Estes, were covered with scars. Looking at Estes, who was like a cat and mouse playing with themselves, a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. Before, Estes stood in place and let the two attack, but she couldn''t even break a corner of her clothes. We can imagine how strong the other party''s strength is. "Najatta, we are old acquaintances. Why don''t you go back with me and have a good chat." At this time, several fireworks exploded in the distant sky. Looking at the unique sign of the night attack, najatta and mayin looked happy. This was agreed by everyone. As long as they cut off those men of Estes, take this as the message: "ha ha, Estes, your hands are over, and now you are the only one left." Estes frowned slightly and took a look at the distance. In addition to the three beasts who have been following him, the new recruits are not very strong. This time they just brought them to practice. I didn''t expect to touch the night Raider: "even if I''m the only one, so what, who of you is my opponent? My subordinates can continue to look as long as I''m still there." When she made a mistake and avoided the ice arrow from the explosion, najatta shook her head: "why? The rebels are about to attack the imperial capital. At that time, even the empire can''t be protected. Can you deal with people all over the world alone?" Ace des chuckled. There''s no doubt who will win or lose over the rebel army. Thinking of those people going to the front line to assassinate the rebel army, they may be busy now. As Estes thought, on the front line, because the summoners on the imperial side came to the battlefield quickly, with the powerful strength of the people, they intercepted the steps of the rebel forces. As long as a forbidden spell goes on every day, no matter how many troops are consumed. When the night Raiders arrived, they found that only a few senior rebel generals had been assassinated, and they were frightened. Those Deputy generals had long forgotten that they were fighting for power and power all day, and the imperial army was eyeing them. After all, they were all set up by some farmers. Although they later joined the forces of all parties, they still could not change the desire at the bottom of their hearts. STIA shook her head: "for the present, we have to push it. I''m afraid these people won''t be useful." The people nodded in agreement. As soon as they came back, they saw the rebels fighting for the position of a leader. They almost didn''t start. On the side of the Empire, dessack sneered at the huge army in the distance. After being bombed several times by himself and others, he shrank there and dared not attack: "otherwise, the night attack will contain Estes. I''m afraid that one can solve these mobs when she comes." Indeed, with her heart''s strength in aisdes, she can completely destroy the rebel army alone if she wants. Originally, she thought that the electors of the rebel army also have the presence of immortal realm. It was thought that they were some seven or eight levels of strength. If she knew this, desak could come alone. Why wait for the other party to complete the third task. Chapter 480 As like as two peas in a white robe, the great leader of the great German army led the five men in the palace. "General, what is this?" Bude smiled: "Your Majesty, come in and attack there at night. I''ve found some powerful guards for you. These five people are quintuplets. They can be connected. If they unite, I''m afraid they can''t make it well. In the future, the five of them will protect your safety." The little emperor nodded, and the man brought by bud had no problem: "please, general. By the way, what''s your name?" The first man stood up and saluted the little emperor: "Your Majesty, I''m the eldest brother longyi, and this is the second brother longer..." As like as two peas of the dragon, the little emperor looked a little dizzy. Five people looked exactly the same. Apart from some differences in temperament, they could not tell them completely: "OK, I know, my safety will be held by you in the future." Although I don''t know the specific strength of the five people, since general Budd respected them so much, it''s better for them to protect themselves. Without the minister, I always feel something missing in my heart. Seeing the end of the early Dynasty, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty have retreated. The dragon one or five people looked at the contemplative little emperor above, looked at each other quietly, and then "Bang" I looked at the little emperor shrouded in a border. Originally, the five people pretended to enter the palace to kill the little emperor. They didn''t want to punch themselves, but they were stopped. The little emperor flashed a fierce light in his eyes, looked at the five people attacking him, and his face was slightly ferocious: "sure enough, the national teacher was right. Be careful in everything. Why, you were brought by general Bude, and why did you do it to me." "Hum, why, general Budd''s family has been guarding the royal family for thousands of years. When the empire is in trouble, it is the general who contributes. This country has long been his." long er sneered at the little emperor. A magic wand appeared in his hand, and several magic runes rose up, turned into a sharp edge and attacked and killed the border. The Little Emperor didn''t believe it. General bud was a loyal man and would not do such a thing: "you lied to me, I don''t believe it." Long San laughed: "believe it or not, as long as you die, this country will be a big general. At that time, we will all have the merit of learning from the dragon." "Don''t think, the divine machine of protecting the country" the little emperor looked ferocious. Looking at the three sneers below, he gave a loud shout. In an instant, the whole palace began to shake. The next moment, an incomparably huge imperial instrument slowly stood up, like a god of War: "fortunately, the national master left a hand for me, otherwise you will succeed this time." The supreme throne, the origin of all emperors, can only be used by Royal people. Because it is too powerful, users will be eroded by the emperor and become murderous. Therefore, they will not use it until the last moment. This time, the assassination of Long Yi and others aroused the madness of the little emperor: "kill you, ha ha." As soon as the voice fell, the divine machine for protecting the country appeared in front of everyone. Then a sharp light burst from the eyes of the divine machine for protecting the country. The target was longyi and others below. "Buzz" When the thunder struck, it aroused the dust all over the sky. The power of terror destroyed the sky and the earth. In an instant, the whole palace began to collapse. Longyi and others were slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the power of this thing was beyond their imagination. General bud, who was shocked by the huge movement here, changed his face and looked up at the behemoth in the distance: "what''s the matter? Why did the little emperor use the last means." he took a step at his feet, turned his body into a flash of lightning, and rushed here in an instant. Avoiding the attack of the divine machine of protecting the country and noticing the movement behind him, the Dragon looked happy: "the big general, you''re here. The little emperor''s last resort has been used. After killing him, the country will be yours." As soon as bud''s face changed, the five people in front of him came early from the assassination department. The Department was completely in the service of the Empire, and everyone''s life experience was clear: "you..." Before he finished, the little emperor eroded by the emperor smiled ferociously. Looking at the ugly general bud, his eyes flashed a fierce light. As soon as he patted the armrest of the throne, a huge force gathered in the mouth of the divine opportunity to protect the country: "general bud, you''re just here. I''m going to find you." As soon as Bude''s face changed, he knew the power of the divine machine to protect the country and immediately said, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to these five people. The old minister has been loyal to the royal family all his life and never thought of rebellion." However, the little emperor couldn''t listen at all. At this time, there was only one word in his heart, that is, kill. In an instant, the huge gathering was completed, and then an incomparably dazzling light burst out of the mouth of the divine machine for protecting the country. The target was general bud. However, general Budd looked at the dragon and five people watching the play with hatred. They ate at their feet, turned into a thunder and disappeared in place. The next moment, a bright light swept across and spread far away, but the place they passed was a mess. At this time, Estes, who was playing with najatta in the suburbs, seemed to notice the movement on the other side of the imperial capital. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He jumped up in the air, stood in the void, raised his eyes and looked at the distance. In the blur, he could only see the figure of a giant, which was constantly destroying: "I''ll stop here today. I''ll take your lives next time I meet." Najeta looked at the distant Estes with a puzzled look. She jumped to the forest sea and looked at the imperial capital. At this time, the giant who was doing damage laughed: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Although the rebel army was restrained, the imperial capital would be in chaos. It''s a good time for us to go and gather everyone and rush to the imperial capital." A moment later, in addition to red pupil to send black pupil to the station to rest, the others did not stop and ran directly to the imperial capital. The little emperor, who has been eroded by the emperor, will not have much thought of keeping his hands. He just wants to continue to destroy at the moment. In his laughter, the divine machine of protecting the country under his seat slightly turns around, but it brings a huge vigorous wind. With the power of array border demarcation laid by the national teacher, it has become the Amulet of the little emperor at the moment. No matter how hard Bude tried, he couldn''t break the barrier and enter it to wake up the little emperor: "Damn, you five, I remember." The Dragon raised his eyebrows and retreated with four people around him. Remember what about his five people. Can''t you catch up with the arena? As long as you finish this person, you can get the reward of promotion to the first level. At that time, you will become an immortal and point to the sky: "you''d better be careful, general." Aware of the dark shadow shrouded in the sky, bud''s face was iron and blue. The running emperor turned into a flash of lightning and jumped aside. The next moment, a huge sole stepped down directly. At this time, Estes, who came back, looked at the fleeing bud, raised his eyebrows and flashed a light in his eyes. In front of the divine machine for protecting the country, she could see the figure of the little emperor clearly: "interesting, I didn''t expect to have such things. I underestimated the royal family. The original legend is true. There is really an emperor, ha ha." Bude snorted coldly and punched the divine machine of protecting the country. The huge force of thunder made the divine machine of protecting the country a little. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he jumped and came to Estes: "don''t say this, find a way to wake up your majesty, otherwise the imperial capital will be destroyed." However, Estes laughed: "what''s the matter? Let me see how strong the legendary emperor is, ha" With a soft drink, the power of cold ice swept out of the body. The huge power changed the world. A layer of dark clouds shrouded the sky in an instant. Then, snowflakes slowly came down. Bud, who was beside him, looked at Estes in amazement. Unexpectedly, she was so strong that it could affect the weather. Her body trembled slightly, and a flash of lightning passed away to block the snowflakes falling on her: a small snowflake can make me feel crisis. When did Estes have such strong strength. In the snowflakes flying all over the sky, the divine machine of protecting the country was instantly covered, and Sen Han''s power impacted. However, the border next to the little emperor was glittering slightly, and the Sen Han''s power of ice and snow was blocked in an instant. Ace des chuckled: "it''s interesting. It''s the highest emperor''s equipment. Although it''s not my strongest strength, it''s not what ordinary emperor''s equipment can block. Next, it''s going to be real." The little emperor frowned slightly. The cold force pulled his mind eroded by the killing back slightly. However, his face became more ferocious when he saw the attacking ace des. Chapter 481 At this time, the dragon one or five people who fled away smiled and looked at ace des who fought with the divine machine of protecting the country: "it''s still the eldest brother''s considerate thought and cheated the rebels with fake death. However, they came to the imperial capital to assassinate the little emperor and put bud in the pot." Long Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "hum, last time it was just a cover. Those summoners in the imperial capital thought we were the northern alien side. They never thought that our real camp was the rebel army. In order to win this time and avoid being found by the summoners on the imperial side, they did enough." Just then, a thunderbolt came down in the sky. Long Yi and others had the same complexion. They raised their hands and wrapped themselves in a border. Looking at general bud coming, they sneered: "Yo, this is not general bud. Why are you still free to come here? Don''t worry about the little emperor." Bude snorted coldly, his eyes twinkling with a fierce murderer: "who are you? The intelligence of the imperial assassination department will never be wrong." Of course, it''s true, because they are all made up, and in order to be true, the five people have spent some thought, not only brainwashing those members, but also forging some of their own information. "On the imperial side, of course" As soon as bud''s face changed, a thunder flashed through his eyes, and his feet stamped slightly. The violent force of thunder swept away towards the five people: "dare to argue." Long Yi shrugged. Since he is a dying man, why say more? Bude''s strength is really strong. Unfortunately, he is not the opponent of everyone. His five people are only one step away from becoming an immortal: "boring. As long as the little emperor is dead, we can leave. If we tell you more, you don''t understand." "Buzz" The crushing of strength can not be compensated by an imperial instrument. Without saying a word, the five people who killed the heart rushed directly to Bude, and the staff in their hands was like a long sword. Sen Han''s sword Qi made bud pale. He was careless. He knew that the five people were strong and he would come alone. Unfortunately, he didn''t regret it. Looking at the dead Bude, the Dragon five reached out and took down Bude''s imperial utensils. He looked at them carefully. It was an unexpected surprise. He could resist the thunder. If he was refined by means of a cultivator, it would be a good spiritual weapon. On the other side, although the divine machine of protecting the country is powerful, it is slower. There is a crack in the border in the crazy attack of aisdes. The little emperor sitting on the throne didn''t care. In the sound of laughter, he opened the cleaning mode of this original imperial instrument. In an instant, a terrible killing opportunity. When airborne, there was a subtle change in the shape, like a giant dragon, which shocked the body of Estes. The manufacturing of the imperial ware itself is made of dangerous species and some rare minerals. In addition, the instinctive killing gas of dangerous species combined with the magic of alchemy is preserved. Estes frowned slightly and stamped his foot. In an instant, a huge iceberg rose on the ground. The sharp top of the mountain hit the divine machine of protecting the country in an instant, and a huge strong wind swept across the fields. At this time, while Estes was fighting with the divine machine for protecting the country, najatta rushed over with the people who had been frightened by the power of the divine machine for protecting the country. The city guard disappeared, but it made the people who had been attacked at night come over unimpeded: "this is the legendary Royal instrument, and the power is really terrible." Now the imperial capital has been completely reduced to ruins. It has been completely destroyed by the strongest imperial tool like a map gun. The people who did not escape have disappeared. "Shall we do it?" Leona frowned slightly, but there were many civilians in the imperial capital, and she didn''t know if they had escaped. Najatta shook her head, looked at the two men who attacked each other in the distance, smiled and said, "it''s not good for them to kill each other. We''re saving ourselves." However, things are not so simple. After glancing at najatta and others watching the play behind him, Estes showed a smile. He likes to fight, but he won''t be stupid enough to take advantage of others. When his body changes, he rushed towards najatta and others. In the cry of "get out of the way", a light carrying and huge power swept over in an instant, and the terrible breath hit the ground, resulting in a deep gully. Estes raised his eyebrows and a change appeared in front of najatta: "Yo, it''s not that simple to want to see a good play, ha ha" As soon as the words were said, he moved at his feet and dodged aside in an instant. A hot light behind him had burst. The sudden change made najatta''s face change greatly. Looking at the approaching light, it was too late to dodge at the moment, and she immediately turned slightly to one side. "Zi" In an instant, a mechanical arm flew in the air. The next moment, it was burned by the light and turned into a green smoke, which disappeared between heaven and earth. Najatta looked at Estes holding his chest with lingering fear. Fortunately, she flashed quickly, otherwise it would not be one side, but the whole body would be split. In the divine machine of protecting the country, the little emperor who lost his mind looked at the people below with a ferocious face and thought. There were several lights on the emperor''s utensil in an instant, which was the prelude to the attack. After seeing its terrible destructive power, the people''s face changed: "run." Estes was walking around in a leisurely way. For her, the emperor was very strong, but without the border, the little emperor would have been dragged out long ago. "Boom" Where the light passes, it turns into scorched soil, and the deep gullies emit a trace of smoke. At this moment, a figure with huge sword Qi galloped in the distance. After Chitong sent Heitong to the station to rest, he hurried over because he was worried about the safety of everyone. Looking at the ferocious beast in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but the long sword in his hand was mercilessly cut off in the air. "Bang" A flash of light flashed, but I saw that a barrier on it blocked my attack. In my surprise, Diju came with another light. "Hey, this guy is really restless when he''s dead. Yu qingjue smiled and looked at the border with some cracks. It can be judged from the breath that it''s a golden immortal''s handwriting. Although the technique is a little ugly, it can''t be broken by the current red pupil. Then he pointed out that a sword broke through the air and hit the border in an instant. "Click" In an instant, the border that could not bear the sword power broke. Seeing this opportunity, Chi Tong took a step at his feet and instantly appeared on the emperor''s tool. He drew several swords in the air with his long sword. "Zi" The fierce sword suddenly broke the armor of the divine machine to protect the country. Looking at the ferocious little emperor, his red pupil frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to drag him out. The emperor without control instantly turned into an original giant and stood in place. At this time, a force of ice and cold swept through the sky, followed by the ice arrows all over the sky, freezing the forest and cold gas like everything, but it changed the red pupil''s complexion, moved his feet, and leaped towards the rear in an instant. "Bang" Looking at the ice arrows all over the ground, Chitong frowned, raised his eyes and looked at the slowly coming Estes, threw the dull little emperor aside, and held the long sword in front of him. Ace des chuckled: "yes, I broke the border. It seems that you are better than them, so my opponent is you." Chitong doesn''t care about this. Since Estes wants to fight, he is polite. He waves several swords and leaves in the air. In the roar, there is a residual shadow in place, but he follows closely. On the contrary, Esther''s face remained the same, and the cold force in his hand turned into an ice sword. The sword Qi shot from his hands was blocked, and then a sword swept to the right. "Qiang" The two sides fought each other with long swords, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky. In the distance, najatta and others looked pale. They looked at the red pupil pressed by Estes and wanted to come forward to help. Unfortunately, the speed of the war between the two sides was too fast to see clearly. Even if Ma Yin wanted to aim with a pumpkin, she couldn''t lock Estes''s figure. At this time, I saw Estes kick out, Chitong raise his hand, soar up in an instant, and chop a sword Qi from the long sword in his hand. "Ha ha, that''s it. I''ve been waiting for such a battle for a long time." like a war madman, Estes laughed. The ice sword split the sword Qi of red pupil and jumped into the sky. In the long sword, there was a red pupil who couldn''t catch the effort. Yu qingjue''s eyebrow was picked, and a trace of ability didn''t enter his body: "this power can make you have the strength of an immortal in an hour. Have a good fight with Estes." Chapter 482 Chitong, who got the power of yuqingjue, nodded slightly. Looking at the deceived Estes, his eyes flashed a light. He felt the huge power in his body, drank and cut off the long sword in his hand. "Boom" Suddenly, Estes was cut down by Chitong''s sword. In the smoke and dust all over the sky, he saw several ice swords flying away, and a figure dispersed the ashes. He looked at Chitong in the sky with surprise: "your strength has suddenly become stronger." Chi Tong stared at Estes with an expressionless face and waved. The ice sword was broken in an instant, and his body changed in a moment, attacking Estes on the ground in an instant. Seeing Chitong cut off his sword, Estes smiled and whispered, "Moke potomo" In an instant, a force of freezing time and space swept through, which was the unique skill of ACE des. The red pupil who deceived him was frozen in the air. "Ha, I didn''t expect to use this trick." With a light drink, Estes took a step at his feet and rose into the sky. The ice sword in his hand rowed towards the red pupil, but Sen Han''s sword took a cold killing opportunity. "Huh? No" However, at the next moment, Estes frowned, but the ice sword in his hand opened Chi Tong, but after watching his unique skill spread, Chi Tong''s body actually gradually opened, and his body changed, avoiding the attack behind him: "residual shadow." Always keep a high vigilant red pupil. At the moment when Estes spoke, she was already on guard. Although she didn''t know what moves she would use, it didn''t hinder her intuition: "my intuition tells me that if I don''t avoid, I will die." Estes laughed: "yes, I admire your fighting intuition." At this time, a golden light burst towards Estes. It was Ma Yin who took advantage of her stop and made an attack with the pumpkin. "Bang" Ace des frowned and glanced at Ma Yin in the distance. Then a huge ice wall rose from the ground and built a magnificent parapet in an instant: "do outsiders want to intervene?" Looking at the two men fighting in the ice wall, najatta and others frowned. For a while, I''m afraid the two sides won''t end so much. They took the little emperor in their hands: "I''ll go to the front line and give it to you here." Now that we have captured the little emperor of the Empire, the war on the front line can be over. As long as we take him over, anyway, it''s a pity that this long-lasting offensive war has come to an end. At this time, those ordinary soldiers on the front line have no place to play. Now they are the battlefield of high-end combat power. Looking at the sword, flint, thunder and the shock on everyone''s face, is this still what manpower can do? Even if it is emperor, it can''t reach this point. Dessack looked coldly at the caller of the night attack in front of him and sneered: "you are sure to lose. As long as Estes handles the emperor''s affairs, one hand can solve you." STIA shrugged when she heard the speech. She admitted that the strength of aisdes was very strong and had completely surpassed herself and others, but with the variable of red pupil, I''m afraid it would take a long time to come here: "so what, as long as you are delayed and the little emperor is captured on the side of the imperial capital, the outcome of the battle will be determined automatically." "It''s useless to say more. See the truth with your hands." There was no hesitation in the different camps. The two sides immediately launched a fierce battle. The terrible power made the world change color. Although it was cut to a level, it always saw the strength of fairyland, but they pressed them against upper STIA and others. At this point "Stop it. Look who this is." In the distance, a cry came from the sky. In an instant, a huge dangerous species had reached the sky over the people. There were two figures standing on it. It was najeta who came, carrying the little emperor with a miserable face in his hand. "Win." STIA and others looked happy. They didn''t expect the victory to come so soon, but the people who attacked at night didn''t live up to their expectations. Even if aisdes was strong, as long as the little emperor was in hand, they were carefree. Dessack and others had another look. Looking at the little emperor in the hands of najitati, their eyes flashed a killing opportunity. They looked at each other, and then they flashed up. "Bang" The figure flying upside down, the blood all over the sky, at the moment of crisis, najatta jumped down from the dangerous species with the little emperor, and rolled to one side in some confusion, but the dangerous species died in the hands of everyone. "Hateful" was almost. I didn''t expect that najeta''s reaction would be so fast. She wanted to save the little emperor while STIA and them were happy. In an instant, several figures rushed up to protect najatta on the ground and looked at dessack and others with an alert look: "you have lost, waiting for the trial in the arena, ha ha." Seeing that there was no chance, dessack and others were cut to a level when they thought of the failure of the third task. Now, if the main task failed, they didn''t know what punishment would happen. They immediately changed their complexion: "at most, it''s just death, and you don''t want to feel better." As soon as the words were finished, in the frightened eyes of STIA and others, a force of destroying the sky and the earth rose. After all, there are some means of fighting. It''s better to fight while the other party hasn''t completely won and the trial in the arena hasn''t come down. The next moment, dessack and others braved a strong evil spirit. Combined with the strength of the people, a huge magic array appeared over the people. Then, a desperate momentum was pressed down in the air. "Stop it." As soon as the complexion of STIA and others changed, it was the rhythm of dying together. With the scale of the magic array above, if it was launched, I''m afraid everyone present would not be spared. Dessack sneered and glanced at the crowd without emotional fluctuation: "it''s late. The world killing thunder punishment has been launched. I see how long you can be happy, ha ha." Looking at the crazy people on the opposite side, STIA and others gnash their teeth: "kill the little emperor quickly. We can''t wait any longer." However, dessack and others didn''t care. Since they had confirmed to lose, no matter what the final result was, they always had to pull a few people on their backs. After using the forbidden move, the huge magic in their body had broken through the immortal realm again, and the magic array above was constantly absorbing all its power. "Ding, arena hint, this war is a draw" "What?" Looking at the corpse of the little emperor, however, the arena would announce a draw. STIA and others changed their complexion: "why, we won. You don''t stop the magic array and want to get away." But dessack and others smiled miserably, because after the magic array was launched, it could not stop. This was the last means. Jade and stone burned. It seemed that the arena had seen through themselves and others. Sure enough, the next moment, the magic array in the sky burst out a strong light, which immediately covered up the brilliance of the sun. Then, as long as a thick purple thunder fell in the air, the target was the people present. "Buzz" When the heavy pressure dropped, the thunder split the space, and the space debris turned into a deadly blade. "No" With the shrill roar, space debris swept in, and there was no complete body. Then, the purple thunder hit the scene. In an instant, the sky fell apart, the hot magma spread from the ground, and the strong earth evil spirit swept across the scene, and the whole battlefield was swallowed up in an instant. Yu qingjue, who was far away in the imperial capital, frowned. He also got the news from the arena. It would be a draw. In the end, it happened. It should be his own side who won. "Buzz" At the next moment, there were cracks in the sky, and the sky above cracked. Countless different forces of time and space swept through and swallowed up everything here. Yuqingjue''s complexion changed, and his body shape flew out of the long sword directly. At the end of the task, he was also free from the bondage of the sword spirit. In an instant, he turned into a body shape: "don''t fight. Leave here with me, or your life will be lost." as soon as his voice fell, he saw a strong evil spirit mixed with terrible death in the distance, sweeping like a wave. "Hmm? It''s you." as soon as he saw Yu qingjue, he felt the strange feeling in his body. Ace des instantly recognized the person in front of him, the mysterious man who turned himself into an elf that day. Yuqing absolutely didn''t have time to explain. He waved and directly incorporated the people present into the universe. Then the Qi of chaos rose all over him, wrapped himself up, and sped away towards the night attack station. For a moment, looking at the station shrouded in death, Yu qingjue frowned slightly and rushed in. He saw the black pupil''s face entangled with death. If he was a little late, I''m afraid he would have to collect her body. Under the guidance, he turned into a light mask and put her into the universe. Chapter 483 In the time and space cracks, watching the plot world is like a bubble, gradually eroded under the erosion of time and space, and some of the dignified feelings of the Qing emperor were very clear. In addition to the capture of the power of the source, the death of one side of the world also begins to die inside. It seems that only those who choose to call do not know what to do can cause the phenomenon. The Qi of the source has spilled into the crack of time and space. "Go back to the arena first. I hope Chitong won''t be sad. Hey." As yuqingjue stepped into the space channel, the pupil cutting world behind him turned into endless fragments under the violent force of time and space. The next moment, it was blown by the vigorous wind in the crack, but it disappeared without a trace. At this time, returning to the main world, yuqingjue directly came to the universe. Looking at the surprised look of Chitong and others, some don''t know what to say. The first thing to do is to treat the black pupil invaded by the gas of the extinction of the world. The best way to treat this kind of injury is to use the law of life, move your mind, call out the law chain hidden in the void, then gently point it out, take a trace of mysterious gas from the law chain, and directly enter the black pupil''s body in the eyes of everyone. "I didn''t have time to say before. Now all I can tell you is that your world has died." Estes and others were surprised at the speech: "what do you mean?" Yuqingjue shrugged helplessly: "the world is also alive. When the situation happened before, the sky was broken, the air of death was filled, and the deepest magma under the earth came out, and the accompanying space-time forces would devour the world." Finally, it was hard for everyone to believe that their world was dead. Yuqingjue shook his head and waved to send them to the world of Xueyuan city to calm them down. Of course, if you like, you can also stay in the original mainland. After all, the younger sister Yuban and the people in fantasy Township are still a little cold. He came out of the universe and sighed. He didn''t expect such changes to happen in this mission. After thinking about it, he flashed back to the arena. It seems that the elf was guilty. When he saw yuqingjue, a flash of light flashed around him and disappeared in front of everyone. Yuqingjue looked black: "it''s very fast. If it weren''t for your good deeds, this task would be easy for me." the elf ran away, couldn''t find her, and finally had to return to the earth. Tianwaitian, the most marginal zone of the universe, two figures appear here, and there is a trace of clear Qi all around. The violent chaotic Qi around can''t hurt them a little. "It''s going to be unsustainable. There are gaps in the barriers. Terror will soon enter the stage of destruction." "The source is still not found. I''m afraid the endless world can''t be preserved." "Hey..." There are countless worlds in the universe. One planet represents one world. There are solid world barriers. As long as the world barriers can be broken, you can enter the other world. These planets are surrounded by countless affiliated worlds. These planets are the main ones, always revolve around these planets, and build three thousand worlds. The founder of the universe died. Without his existence, the universe can survive for countless years. It is great to survive until now. Hongjun stared at the universe with an expressionless face. There was an endless chaotic space-time. Only the existence beyond the Tao of heaven could walk in it. The chaos of the boundless outer sky was a fragment of this chaotic space-time. After Pangu opened the sky, it was included as the existence to provide cosmic aura. "It''s time. Xiaoyou can be alone." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a golden light breaking out of the body and galloping towards the earth star in an instant. What followed was a great voice that shocked the heavens and the world, which was straight through the voice of the soul, which shocked everyone. "The most precious treasure comes into the world and is obtained by those who can." Like the sound of heaven and earth, all the creatures in the universe heard this sound and looked up into the void. They saw a jade dish like treasure shining with nine colorful lights breaking through the void and stopping in the void for an instant. The mysterious Qi of Taoism diffused out, and the magnificent momentum blocked the void around them. "This is a jade dish of good fortune." When seeing this treasure, all living creatures left only these four words in their minds. In an instant, great enthusiasm appeared in their eyes. The jade plate of creation is the thing of the Taoist ancestors. I don''t know why it came into the world. Moreover, from the sound of the Tao just now, I''m afraid this chaotic treasure has become an ownerless thing. "Mine, this is me" "Mole ant, no one can think of this treasure." ¡°..¡± In an instant, countless lights appeared in the sky. It was the God who wanted to seize this precious treasure. All forces had no intention of competing for territory and belief. Now, only the jade plate of creation was left. At this moment, on the earth, Yu qingjue frowned and looked up at the creation jade dish shining with mysterious Qi. I don''t know what Hongjun thought. Why did he put this chaotic treasure down to the world and look at the greedy faces of the people? I''m afraid a war will start. He turned and returned directly to the demon tail guild. Looking at Makarov and others, it seemed that they were also attracted by the jade plate of creation, and their complexion was slightly heavy. Then he took advantage of the space channel between the waves that people didn''t pay attention to, and appeared behind them. A step under his feet turned into a remnant of the sky: "go in, the world will change greatly, but you can''t participate. The strength is too poor." In fact, yuqingjue also wants this chaotic treasure very much. Now he has incorporated the demon tail into the universe. There is no fear of looking back, so he can give it a go. Looking at the people fighting for this treasure above, the broken void, the sky of space debris, thunder, vigorous wind, divine fire, and the struggling and roaring gods, they have completely lost their reason under the temptation of the treasure. Yuqingjue carefully hid aside and looked at the jade plate of creation. His eyes flashed a fiery color: "you must get the most precious treasure of Taoism. If you can win it, my cultivation will definitely be a leap forward breakthrough." At this moment, the forces of all parties have completely torn their faces, and the elite of several major god systems have come out. The Oriental God system is also unwilling to fall behind. The famous great gods of the Honghuang God system have appeared in the battlefield just to win this treasure. "Golden black Brahma" As soon as I drank, I saw the hot sun and real fire all over the sky. The terrible heat wave burned the void, and burned countless creatures around me to ashes in an instant. Yuqingjue was surprised. His body turned into a streamer and retreated back. There was only one person who could display the true fire of the sun so easily. Land pressure itself was the golden black born from the sun. Now it is the great sun Tathagata of Western Buddhism: "the strength of quasi saints is really extraordinary. In a moment, those gods turned into ashes." Seeing that Lu Ya was about to get close to the jade plate of fortune, he saw a divine light flying. A long gun in his hand shot away at Lu Ya in an instant. His fierce strength cut through the void and was threatening. Lu Ya frowned, a fire burst into the sky, turned into a rainbow and disappeared in place. The long gun pierced the air, but it shattered the void "Jesus" Lu yahen said that with the unique talent of Jinwu family, in addition to controlling the real fire of the sun, it was an extraordinary speed. He could have won this treasure first. Jesus looked at Lu Ya with an expressionless face and stared at the jade plate of creation in the sky: "the supreme treasure of Tianding doesn''t belong to your God system. Those who can get it. Now I have the strongest strength in the field and should only get it." I don''t know. Jesus'' strength has reached the realm of saints. However, Lu Ya sneered: "with your flashy strength, we quasi saints can kill you." At this moment, the most powerful gods of all parties have recovered from the temptation of the jade plate of creation, and their hearts are slightly cold when they look at the countless bodies floating in the void. One of them directly broke through the surrounding battlefield, and suddenly appeared around the jade plate of creation and chemistry, surrounded it in the middle. Brahma looked at the people indifferently: "only my Indian God system is qualified to obtain these gods." Odin laughed and took a disdainful look at Brahma. All the hosts present were the top beings in one God system: "ha, when my Nordic God system does not exist, this divine thing should belong to me." Chapter 484 In the void, the people quarreled endlessly. Seeing more and more gods wake up from greed, they immediately rushed up at the jade plate of creation surrounded by the people. At this time, Yu qingjue frowned and glanced at everyone present. There were not a few great Luo Jinxian, but dozens of quasi saints. Jesus was a saint. As Lu Ya said, Jesus had too much water. If he was holding a treasure, the quasi Saint top would be more than half a kilo. "We have to find a way." Then, his eyes narrowed, his feet moved, and his body changed without a trace. The next moment, several gods in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian were out of control. They rushed to the jade plate of creation in an instant, completely ignoring the others present. "Presumptuous" In an instant, there were four explosions and boundless threats. When they were airborne, the big Luo Jinxian who rushed to the jade plate of fortune was also inexplicable. I didn''t know how he suddenly rushed forward. However, now there is no time to think. Watching the attack coming, they each come up with life-saving moves in an instant. Huge forces break out and move their body to avoid the attack of Brahma and others. Behind him, Yu qingjue showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Just now he pushed a hand behind him and threw these people directly into the jade plate of creation. Only chaos can get the treasure. Otherwise, with his strength in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid it won''t work. Just think about it, his body turned sharply, and several figures flew away inexplicably. The battle was instantaneous. With the promotion behind yuqingjue, the scene became more and more chaotic. The people who had calmed down now had no superfluous ideas. Whoever shot the first bird first is the target of attack. Seeing the people making real fire, the spiritual light of the jade plate of fortune became more and more bright. The hot light seemed to burn the world, and the huge pressure spread around in an instant. In the scuffle, everyone''s body sank and their breath stagnated slightly. Then they saw that the boundary shrouded in the jade plate of creation was slowly closed. "Opportunity." In an instant, a rainbow light pounced on him, and a big hand in the air grabbed the jade plate of creation. "No way." "Thieves dare you." After all, the speed was too fast. When they attacked the body, the big hand of covering the sky had been pressed on the jade plate of creation. Lu Ya looked very happy. A Buddha appeared behind him in the light of the Buddha, and his huge power enveloped himself. "Boom" The next moment, I saw that the Buddha actually collapsed. In the golden light all over the sky, a brilliant rainbow cut through the void and escaped into the crack of time and space. Jesus''s face sank and his body changed. He rushed into the crack of time and space: "where are you going?" Looking at the people chasing into the space-time crack, yuqingjue frowned and ran in with the golden light. The gods'' War stirred the already violent space-time cracks more and more terrible, and the endless space-time forces turned into deadly blades. The world that originally existed in the space-time crack has suffered an unwarranted disaster at the moment. With the violent departure of the different forces of space-time and the aftermath of the battle of the gods present, it has broken the world barrier, disillusioned countless worlds in an instant, and the original power of Taoism has been set aside to sink into the space-time crack and disappeared. Lu Ya looked pale and frowned at the people who were chasing after him. Just now he used the avatar of the great sun Tathagata to block the attack of the great Brahman and others. With the fragmentation of the avatar of the great sun Tathagata, at the moment, his cultivation was reduced from the quasi holy peak to a high level, but there was a trace of violence in his body. "Hum, you want to die." As soon as the voice fell, his face was cruel and turned around, but he saw a gourd Lingbao in his hand, which was like a sleeping baby. He bowed slightly: "please turn around, baby." In an instant, the baby who seemed to be sleeping on the gourd opened his eyes, and a white light burst out, directly in the eyebrow of a god nearest to him, and then a flying knife flew out of the baby''s mouth. "Ah" Caught off guard, the God''s eyes flashed a confused color, and then his breath stagnated. His big head fell directly into the space-time crack. In the past, the fierce weapon chopping immortal Throwing Knife showed its edge again, and his form and spirit disappeared as soon as he shot. "My son" The sound of weeping resounded through the world, but the first fallen god aroused thousands of waves. A Titan howled and watched his child die, with his eyes cut through the fierce color: "the land will not kill me and you." However, Lu Ya sneered: "if you have the courage, put your horse here. I think you want to die." the immortal chopping flying knife in his hand flashed a fierce light and swept the scene. Tianzhao sneered: "Lu Ya, the immortal chopping throwing knife is powerful, but we have a large number of people. Its power can only lock one person. Don''t be afraid. Go up together and take down the thief. Then the treasure will make a decision." The people around narrowed their eyes when they heard the speech. They were all fools. No one wanted to fight first. They died without seeing a face-to-face. A great power in the early days of quasi saint. But I didn''t see the sky. After saying that, a trace of dreamy breath slowly spread from my hands. In an instant, I circled around the people present. "Roar, my, the treasure is mine" The angry cry sounded, and several figures flew away. Yu qingjue fainted in his head, and his face was a little manic. A step under his feet turned into streamer and rushed to the land. "Hmm?" the sudden change made Lu Ya frown. Looking at the people who rushed forward, he was really not afraid of death. Looking at the leader, without saying a word, he offered a chopping immortal Throwing Knife: "please turn around, baby." In an instant, a white light shone on Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows. However, the next moment, he never saw the deadly flight. Lu Ya''s face changed: "how can it be that he can''t lock your yuan soul." Yu qingjue, who was stimulated by the evil spirit of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, flashed a clear color in his eyes. Looking at the land pressure in front of him, his face changed. He was unconsciously hurt by the strong wind behind him. A cold sweat came out on his forehead and rushed directly to one side. "Boom" After death, the attack came in an instant. Due to this accident, Lu Ya turned white. The uncured jade plate of creation in his hand was directly out of control and flew out. "My, ha ha" in the wild laughter, Tianzhao''s body shape had appeared in front of the jade plate of creation, stretched out his hand to hold it in his palm, tore open the space-time channel and stepped in directly before the stunned people returned to their senses. "Die" However, I saw that the gods in the footbasin, as if there was a tacit understanding, directly blocked in front of the gods. The divine power of the whole body was extremely violent and bravely blocked in front of the gods. Surprise, surprise. Unexpectedly, Tianzhao stopped the gods by sacrificing all the gods in the foot basin. He took the precious treasure and fled into the endless world. All the people present looked heavy, but they were merciless. In a moment, there were countless dead gods in the crack of time and space. A little sense of the breath of the jade plate of creation immediately broke through the air and chased it. Yuqingjue''s face is cold. If it weren''t for his soul but in the universe, he would have died at the moment. The chopping immortal flying knife is not a vegetarian. As long as he is locked, his soul is dead or alive: "hum, wait and see." At this time, he captured the sky light of the jade plate of creation, took the corpses of thousands of gods as the source and the spirits as the guide. The gods of the foot basin series of the magic incense made by refining have a chance to escape for a moment: "it''s a pity, but anyway, as long as the jade plate of creation is refined, it''s just a god system. I can create it at any time, ha ha." In the change of body shape, I shuttle through the endless world. As long as the jade plate of creation in my hand has not been refined, it will constantly give off the breath. Now I shuttle constantly to give myself time to refine the treasure. However "How did this happen?" The shrill roar shook the sky and cracked the earth, and the cracks in the Tao space appeared in the world. At the moment, the sky shines with a ferocious face, and the precious treasure captured at the cost of divine death can not be refined. Just then, a frivolous voice came. "Ha, isn''t the little beauty very disappointed? The jade plate of creation and transformation is the magic weapon of the Taoist ancestor. How can it be refined by others without his permission." The sky shone and looked up, but it was a monk with evil complexion: "go away. I''m very unhappy now. If you don''t want to die, you''ll disappear immediately." The evil heavenly Buddha bent his mouth and said, "look around at the sky." "Hmm?" in deep doubt, Tianzhao kept shuttling around the world in order to strive for the jade plate of refining and chemical creation, but he didn''t know where he was now. When he glanced around, he found that the world had entered the stage of destruction, and the air of death rose and enveloped the sky. Chapter 485 "If you are brave enough to lay an evil array by sacrificing the world, you will not be afraid of cause and effect." Looking at the huge Dharma array with world death as its source, the sky shines with a heavy complexion. Even if you sacrifice the whole God system at all costs in order to win the treasure, you dare not sacrifice the world. Your own existence is separated from the primitive God system and exists in accordance with the road of heaven and earth. You can understand how heavy the cause and effect of a world is. The evil heavenly Buddha sneered, and the evil Qi in his eyes soared without answering. How could he not know this cause and effect? However, he was not worried at all because someone carried the pot for him. Puzzled, a figure appeared silently behind Tianzhao, with dark golden long hair and ghost gas. Countless ghosts shuttled between their eyes. I saw this figure slowly raise his hand and press it on Tianzhao in an instant. "Wow, how could it be" seemed to be unbelievable. With his own strength, he didn''t know someone behind him. He gushed out against the blood in his mouth. He looked down at the broken hand in front of his chest and turned his head. "Ha, Michael, good job" the evil heavenly Buddha chuckled. Seeing that the sky light was hurt, he rushed over directly and grabbed the jade plate of creation. "Hum, I''m not going soon, those people have caught up." Michael looked at the evil Buddha coldly. At the moment of leaving, the Dharma array burst and broke, and several figures rushed in directly. "It''s you, evil" burst out. Jesus looked gloomy as if he was going to drip water. Looking at Michael next to the sky, he shot away directly with the Longinus gun in his hand. The violent wind even broke the breath of silence. At the moment of seeing Jesus, Michael''s face was filled with black gas, and the scarlet light in his eyes became more and more terrible: "I was about to find you. This time either you died or I died." The ghosts and spirits in the ghost region plundered the origin of the endless world because Jesus first wanted to advance the God killing gun in his hand, causing countless worlds to be broken. The wronged souls could not rest and entered Michael with compassion. The only purpose was to revenge. "If you want revenge, it''s up to you ghosts." Jesus looked at Michael disdainfully, but countless souls roared in his eyes. Michael, who had previously achieved the great golden immortal, was led by the evil heavenly Buddha during this period of time, but with the help of boundless evil Qi, he constantly condensed his Yin evil spirit. At this moment, he has already reached the quasi holy state, and raised his boundless power to Jesus suddenly. However, what Jesus didn''t know was that Michael was no longer the original one after he was saved by the evil heavenly Buddha from that day. There was a trace of Buddha''s seal in the depths of his soul, because Buddhism was originally the best at the art of moderation. Because of his own cultivation, the evil heavenly Buddha did not refine Michael into an external incarnation, but imperceptibly took him as an assistant to collect the Qi of yin and evil, and added all the cause and effect of the world to the side of heaven with the help of Michael''s power. At the moment of fighting, Jesus frowned, and the power in his body actually began a little riot. Although it was not very serious, this phenomenon should not occur with his cultivation. When he slowed down, Michael caught the opportunity and punched him in the heart. "Are you surprised why your strength wavered" seems to see Jesus'' incomprehension. Michael grinned and enjoyed it. He reached out to catch a trace of yin and evil spirit in the air and swallowed it. Jesus looked cold, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, separated a trace of the power of his mind to suppress violence, and glanced at Michael who swallowed the evil spirit: "hum, I should have killed you that day." Michael laughed, "old ghost, you''d better look around carefully. That''s a gift I gave you." Jesus frowned and his eyes flashed a light. The next moment, what appeared in his eyes was countless chains that bound himself. From it, the breath of ashes spread into his body: "this is the power of cause and effect. How can I be a saint and have not been touched by cause and effect for a long time?" "Saints are great jokes. If the root of faith is damaged, I''m afraid the realm will fall sharply. This kind of non self-cultivation dares to be called the saints of heaven and earth." Lu Ya looked at Jesus with disdain, but he swayed and pursued the breath of the jade plate of creation. Seeing this, they sneered at Jesus. Although the power of faith is good, it''s a pity that it doesn''t come from practicing step by step. Which Saint hasn''t been accomplished by practicing for countless years. Although there is the power of the saint, the realm is very different. Looking at the crowd leaving, Odin grinned: "I like to beat a drowning dog most." In the sneer, the long gun in his hand directly cut through the void, stabbed at the sky in an instant, hit without leaving his hand, and came in an instant with surging Qi. "Hum, you''re not qualified to kill me." the sky shines coldly. The wound on the chest has healed, but the original wound in the body can''t recover without tens of thousands of years. One God always has his own means to protect his life. Just now Michael couldn''t detect it because he was integrated into the air of death. Now when he saw Odin attacking and killing, a male statue God came out of his body, just like the bright sun, and the hot flame swept all over the world. The shattered world turned into fragments and disappeared in the crack of time and space when the four people opened their fire. At this moment, the body shape of the evil heavenly Buddha who won the treasure shuttled and disappeared. In a moment, he ran to the Buddha of the Indian God system. This is the spirit of this world, and he can give full play to his strength here. As soon as you read it as a Buddha, you become a devil. At this time, the evil heaven Buddha, who was originally awe inspiring, was like a Taoist monk. He was covered with rich Buddha light. He read the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth and went to the highest heaven step by step. "Although I can''t refine the jade dish without the permission of the Taoist ancestor, with the power of the infinite world, I can see a trace of heaven''s secret. I''d like to see what the layout of this side wants." In the highest heaven, this is the place where the most noble God of the Indian God system is located. The evil heavenly Buddha came slowly. Looking at the holy land filled with dense air in front of him, the created jade disc in his hand flew out directly. In an instant, a powerful force belonging to the Tao pressed the evil heavenly Buddha on the ground, and then pictures appeared in your eyes. Heaven and earth repeated, the universe was disillusioned, the violent chaotic gas swallowed everything, and a golden light flew from the depths, the next moment. "Boom" The heaven and the earth were torn apart. The supreme heaven was broken in this breath, and the boundless original Qi disappeared into the void. In an instant, the blessed land, which was originally a fairyland, turned into Purgatory in the blink of an eye. The evil heavenly Buddha looked at all this with a pale face. In his mind, there was only the scene of the collapse of the universe and the sinking of all sentient beings into boundless purgatory: "how could this be so? It was an immeasurable robbery. Why should this kind of robbery not exist? Saints? How could some saints allow this kind of robbery to come?" Peeping at the chaotic secret with the jade plate of creation, what we get is the information of the destruction of the universe. At the moment, the evil heavenly Buddha doesn''t know how to treat the next time. Only the sage can survive the immeasurable robbery: "what''s the meaning of living? Under the immeasurable, all sentient beings are mole ants." At this time, the jade plate of creation placed by the evil heavenly Buddha on the power of immeasurable origin bloomed several lights, disappeared into the void in an instant, and the power of disillusionment and illusory life was constantly absorbed. At this moment, the gods who came to pursue the breath of the jade plate of creation have stepped onto the highest heaven. Looking at the evil heavenly Buddha with pale face and godless eyes, his eyes narrowed: "ha, I didn''t expect that there are such people in your Buddhism." Vatican frowned, and the person in front of him was shrouded in Buddha light, surrounded by clear rhyme and streamer. There was nothing wrong with the breath belonging to the highest heaven. However, he and others had never seen this son: "strange." "Buzz" It seems to absorb enough original power, and the jade plate of creation in front of everyone blooms a bright light. The breath of Tao is more and more thick, but the diffuse power makes everyone present immersed in the sea of Tao for a moment. Yuqingjue, who knew his strength was poor, was hanging behind the gods. When he saw the people entering the high sky, he looked at the evil heavenly Buddha who seemed to be devastated by a major blow. He frowned: it could be him. I''m careful. The first time they met, they had a big fight, and the second time they met, they robbed him of his things, and they had long accepted their inextricable hatred. However, the evil heavenly Buddha seemed to feel that there was a look staring at him. He glanced at yuqingjue, but yuqingjue ignored the alert, and dodged directly into the void. "Hmm?" in deep doubt, I saw a sharp light from the jade plate of fortune. The gods immersed in the sea were hit by the light, and the majestic breath of the whole body began to decline slowly. Chapter 486 amazed. The people present are the Lord of a god system, or the second leader. Now they are actually absorbed by the jade plate of creation, and the energy is huge to the limit. During the operation of the jade plate of creation, the surrounding space has changed a little. Countless pictures appeared in the air, and a trace of chaos appeared from the void space. A thirty-six grade green lotus appeared in the chaos, and then three thousand demon gods were bred. The first battle of robbing the demon gods, and the last scene was the second world breaking scene of robbing Pangu. Yuqing Jue looked at all this in amazement. The jade dish of creation would show such a scene: "Pangu opened the world. What a terrible power. This is the law of power. Cover 3000 congenital demons with one person''s power." Lu Ya was unwilling to look at the jade plate of creation. He was the only Jinwu who lived in the world under the demon emperor. He wanted to use the power of the most precious treasure to achieve the power of the sage and regain control of the heaven and the world. Unfortunately, he still failed to achieve his goal. He sensed the passing power in his body, and his face became more and more pale: "even the realm is absorbed. Daozu, what are you planning?" Looking at the breath falling again and again, from the original quasi saint to the current golden immortal, yuqingjue was shocked. Fortunately, this treasure didn''t do it to himself. Now when I heard Lu Ya''s words, I thought that Yang Jian and others didn''t come: "this is a game?" For a moment, the jade plate of fortune had absorbed boundless power. A bright light broke through the fog and directly knocked down Lu Ya and others. Yu qingjue immediately turned and ran away. However, he saw a spiritual light flying and tied him up in an instant: "what''s the situation, sir? Let me go. I don''t dare to be greedy." Without the expected absorption of power, the jade plate of fortune stayed quietly in front of yuqingjue. Then, a golden light burst into yuqingjue''s body, and a glittering mirror flew out of his body. "Buzz" The shivering of the void and the power of the origin of Taoism diffuse out of the endless time and space. The broken infinite world and the power to escape into the crack of time and space are now pulled into it by the wheel of inverse law. In the distance, Tianzhao and Odin felt the change of the space-time crack, and their complexion changed slightly. They immediately slapped each other, flashed away and roared. In the space-time crack, there were only Michael and Jesus who couldn''t wash. "Evil, I don''t have time to entangle with you. Get away from me." Jesus flashed a violent color in his eyes, feeling that the power of the source was constantly sucked into the unknown space. The Longinus gun in his hand began to repel himself, and immediately burst out with a loud drink, and the majestic power of light burst out. "Hum, only one between you and me can survive." Michael cut off his sharp sword, instantly broke the power of light and approached Jesus'' key. "Bang" Their palms were frightening, and the different forces of time and space were shocked. The original force hidden in them was forced out and went to the highest heaven in an instant. Jesus'' complexion changed wildly, and he ignored the palm surrounded by the spirit of yin and evil. He kicked away Michael who bullied him and directly used his great magic power to suppress the riots. At this moment, the gun of killing God, which absorbed the power of the origin of the world, wanted to get out of his control. "The heaven has no way, and the soul is mysterious. The complaining spirit of death in vain listens to my voice and shows your supreme power." after whispering, it seems to be a deadly death curse, and countless wronged souls roar out of Michael''s body. Impressively, when Jesus suppressed the Longinus gun, the endless grievances in the ghost land grabbed the body and rushed forward. Under the traction of the heavy chain of cause and effect, they ignored the light and gnawed on Jesus in an instant. "Presumptuous" With a deep drink, the bright light burst out and turned into a mountain, which was pressed down in the air, but it wanted to suppress the endless dead. Michael sneered, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Then he saw that the Longinus gun held by Jesus burst into a dark light, and a trace of the most venomous spell force rushed into his body along his arm. Greed, rage, gluttony, lust, laziness, jealousy and arrogance are the root causes of the seven sins intertwined with Jesus. The clear eyes are confused. Michael is very angry. At the moment, he has gradually lost his mind. Under the traction, the power of light in the body gradually began to blacken. Yin and Yang were born from the same root. At the moment, they had no mind control. They were infected by religious sin and turned into the devil Lord of the world: "die, judge the God." In the roar, Jesus'' face was cold, and the tyrannical atmosphere filled his body. Ignoring the broken Longinus gun, he punched out. For a moment, there was a pause in the space-time crack in the flow of brilliance, and then the fierce wind blasted at Michael with boundless space-time forces. "Hahaha" In the wild laughter, Michael changed his body shape and directly bullied him. He put his hand on Jesus'' fist. In a moment, he had boundless strength to break through the different forces of time and space, completely ignored the injured body, hugged Jesus, opened his mouth and bit him directly. "Die" In an instant, the invisible power of phagocytosis came from Michael''s air, and the magnificent power in Michael''s body began to disappear gradually. Jesus''s face changed greatly, and his violent eyes became scarlet. He slapped Michael with one hand, as if to make it into powder. "Oh" in the muffled hum, Michael''s face was very pale. However, the soul condensed by endless grievances in his body is now dissipating its last strength and will devour Jesus. For a moment, I don''t know how many times, but Michael, who only had one head, kept biting. Jesus'' face was as light as gold paper. The mechanical version waved his palm, but it was empty: "Oh, return to heaven and earth." However, at the moment of Jesus'' last blow to Michael, a soul filled with great authority rushed out and disappeared into the godless Jesus. "Ah" the sad voice, the changing face of Jesus and the soul condensed by thousands of world grievances. At this moment, with Jesus'' body as the battlefield, the two sides launched the final battle with the power of the soul. As if his last wish had been fulfilled, Michael, who bit on Jesus, finally loosened his mouth, washed away by the different forces of time and space, and was immediately involved in the long river of different forces. The next moment, a force of yin and evil spirit broke through the air and sent his head into the world shrouded in the divine light. "Michael, why do you bother?" Uriel looked at his head, his face flashed a painful color, raised his hand, a soul was pulled out, looked at the godless eyes, sighed, turned and directly put him in the reincarnation pool, hoping to call back his intelligence with the strength inside. "Thank you." The evil Buddha smiled coldly: "enjoy the last quiet." At the moment, in the crack of time and space, with a loud noise, the body of Jesus suddenly exploded, and the soul entangled by evil forces appeared in it with a defeated soul in its hand: "have you ever repented?" Jesus looked at the soul indifferently and no longer struggled: "repentance? What''s wrong with our pursuit of the highest realm? If there is a chance to enter the highest Road, even if we bury the endless world." Suddenly, the soul killing machine soared: "heaven and earth love, impartiality, and killing is the most taboo. Your Tao has already deviated from your original heart. It is the so-called supreme state that blinds your heart." As soon as the words were finished, the endless evil spirit of the soul poured into the soul of Jesus, and the endless rotten spirit diffused out. In a twinkling, a great God of heaven and earth disappeared. The soul that completes its own hatred and wish has a burst of clarity and thoroughness. The spirit of yin and evil gradually begins to dissipate under the scouring of time and space. Endless souls separate from each other and disappear between heaven and earth with a smile. "Hey" With a sigh, the figure of evil heavenly Buddha appeared here, watching the death of the culprit. The deepest resentment in my heart turned into Taoist smoke under the washing of Buddha''s Qi, and endless Buddha''s light filled the whole space-time crack: "Amitabha, planting causes and fruits, heaven and earth are about to disappear, where should I go?" This is a pure spirit. At this time, it has ended its own cause and effect. It is transformed into incomplete body by the spirit of blood evil spirit. At this time, it is gradually transformed into Buddha body. In the light of the thousand paths, the evil spirit and awe inspiring face become incomparable peace. "Come with me. You will be the Buddha in the future." The loud voice broke through the boundaries of time and space. At the next moment, a glorious space-time channel appeared in front of the heavenly Buddha. There were flying and dancing, the Buddha chanting scriptures, and the boundless Buddha light shining on the earth. Chapter 487 At this time, in the highest heaven, an ancient long gun came through the air and lost the power of the spell. Now, under the traction of the wheel against the law, it directly appeared in front of Yu qingjue. Then I saw that the gun, which absorbed the power of the origin of the endless world, burst. In an instant, huge and incomparable power pervaded the world. The wheel of anti Dharma sounded clear, but there was no refusal in the light, like an invisible black hole Yuqingjue was in a cold sweat. The power of time and space to the high sky began to twist under the dual power of the jade plate of creation and the wheel of defying the law. At the moment, his body was sometimes a child of three or four years old and an old man of seventy or eighty. No matter how he turned the power of chaos, he could not break the cage. "Sir, I''ll call you sir. What are you going to do?" However, the jade dish of creation did not pay attention to the words of Yu qingjue. With the help of the people who robbed the most precious hands, it broke the endless world, resulting in the loss of origin. At the moment, it is self-centered to absorb the power of origin from the world of heaven and the cracks of time and space, and then it is introduced into the wheel of anti Dharma. The Star River turned upside down. I don''t know how long it took. In yuqingjue''s numb eyes, it was as if he was full. The wheel of the anti law staggered to his head, and a bright light flowed down and shrouded it. But yuqingjue, who was distorted into a child by time and space, was not happy: "you won''t wait for me to return to my original size." It seems very dissatisfied. Yuqingjue raised his hand and knocked on the anti Dharma wheel on his head. It''s just a little embarrassing that his body is a child''s body. Although the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is still there, the magnificent mana in his body has disappeared without a trace. Looking at the leisurely rotating treasure on his head, he can''t reach those with short arms and legs. In an instant, a scream spread all over the supreme heaven. He threw himself directly in front of the jade plate of creation and cried bitterly: "god damn, return my mana." In the wailing, the jade plate of fortune seemed to be unable to see it. A golden light didn''t enter yuqingjue''s mind: "nine layers of prohibition, one day and one day, seems to be very powerful, but without the power of chaos, how can I break the law." Reluctantly, yuqingjue sat down in the highest sky, looked at the clouds and looked at the endless ladder. Originally, it was difficult to go one step at a time: "even the inner universe is imprisoned. I can''t do it if I want a pill, alas." At this time, the distorted force of time and space seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction. The jade plate of creation burst into a bright light and directly disappeared into the wheel of the inverse law. At the next moment, an invisible force splashed down. In his stupidity, he found that time kept retreating. The two chaotic laws of time and space in the wheel of reversing the law turned into a magnificent chain, which directly locked yuqingjue. Under the traction of the law of fate, he floated steadily in the long river of time and space, rising and falling like a boat towards the unknown time and space. I don''t know how long later, yuqingjue, who is in the countercurrent of time and space, has lost the concept of time. There are only strange and glorious forces around, and there is an Unknown Chaotic area in the distance. "Buzz" For a moment, it was like thousands of years. His face was stunned and numb. Looking at the distance, it was like dawn and the beginning of the world. A feeling of moving the world surged into his heart. The supreme power impacted him, but he fainted and fainted directly. ... Chaos is born without remembering the year. For a moment, it is a one yuan meeting, and a little China shines in ten directions. A miraculous 36 grade green lotus, born from nothingness and rooted in the chaotic world, is pregnant with a mighty God. I can only see that the God has a rough face and muscles around him, containing unparalleled power. I don''t know how long later, the big man opened his eyes. He didn''t shine all over, nor did he have a huge momentum. He slowly got up and looked at the green lotus enveloping himself. The axe in his hand was slightly shocked. "Boom" In an instant, the green lotus was broken, and a jade dish with a bright light flew out of the sky, but it recorded the Taoist principles of the great man. Five green lotus leaves turned into five Heaven and earth flags, and the lotus stems turned into an ancient gun. In an instant, they flew into chaos and disappeared. The big man ignored the flying Lingbao, raised his hand and put the jade dish floating in front of him into his palm, looked up at the depths of chaos: "you want to hinder me, don''t you?" "The opening of the sky is a great disaster. We are not allowed by the innate gods and demons." "One more" ¡°...¡± Pangu''s complexion remained unchanged, and the divine light flickered in his eyes. One step was ten thousand miles. The axe in his hand marked a mysterious trace, and a head burst up in an instant: "my way lies in power. It is imperative to open the sky, and those who obstruct will die." As soon as he made a move, one demon fell, and the other demons looked indifferent. Since Pangu had made a move, he and others no longer kept their hands. The surging chaotic Qi has lost its original calmness, but now it is extremely violent. A big man in the depths fights thousands of gods and Demons alone, but he has the upper hand. "The power of time, the power of space, the power of the five elements and the power of all things are based on power, and you are not my opponent." after a moment of confrontation, Pan Gu''s body shook slightly with a whisper, and the overwhelming huge power swept through, and the invisible law of power burst out the most ferocious scene. Controlling time and space, the two gods and Demons changed their faces. The natural power of the law was not controlled by themselves. Under the law of Pangu''s power, they were forcibly separated. The next moment, an axe light cleaved down in the air, and in an instant, two gods and Demons fell. "The root of everything is power, even if it is fate." in the indifferent words, Pangu stretched out his hand to grasp the chaos in the distance, and a law was pulled out in an instant. The faces of the gods and Demons changed greatly. Pangu is a man of Tao. This strength is boundless. Combined with the power of three thousand gods and demons, he is not the enemy of each other. The three strongest statues among the people fell: "go, the gods and demons have been robbed. We don''t have to be entangled in it." Pangu calmly looked at the flying demon, with a cold smile on his mouth: "the demon robbery has really passed, and now is the beginning." As soon as he finished speaking, he sat down in his place. The Qi of chaos was incorporated into his body. Looking at the three chaotic laws in his hand, I didn''t know what he thought. He waved to directly break the chaotic space. The next moment, he put these three laws into it. In the quiet chaotic space, there was only the roaring Qi of chaos. Pangu woke up from practice and the rhyme in his eyes flowed: "the time has come." Standing up slowly, the invisible pressure spread all over the whole chaotic space. The smell of gods and demons in it stagnated, and a glimmer of fear flashed in his eyes. From the avenue that has not yet been hidden, it is time for Pangu to open the sky. "Forty nine steps, hey" sighed. Pangu looked a little helpless. He took forty-nine steps from the place of birth and the direction of his heart. This is where the world was created. It seems unwilling to take the last step, but what I think in my heart, my body can''t move, as if an invisible force is attached to me: "this is the choice of Tao." It seems ironic and helpless. The magic power in the body runs, and the law of power fills the whole body. The axe in the hand is slowly raised. There is a lot of helplessness in the eyes. The road is 50, the sky is 40, and there are nine. After all, there is a glimmer of vitality. This is the choice of the road. It is not perfect. The clear axe light cuts through the chaotic space. For a moment, the chaotic gas of the riot becomes more and more violent. Even the gods and Demons bred by chaos are difficult at the moment. At the moment, the surging chaotic gas turns into a deadly sickle reaper. People here: "no, stop Pangu." In an instant, I thought that the first disaster of chaos had passed after several gods and Demons died. I didn''t think that this disaster had just begun. However, Pangu, who fully exerts the law of power, can be obstructed by these gods and demons. Under the open sky axe, it turns into the purest chaotic gas. At the next moment, it integrates into the axe light and joins the open sky with Pangu''s power. "Buzz" A ray of light appears in the chaotic space. Pangu looks happy. This is what he wants to do, from scratch, to open up a wasteland. As the ninth axe light in the hand fell, the ray of light suddenly burst, and the opening axe burst. In a moment, the clear air rose into the nine sky high dome, and the turbid air fell into the thick earth. The three thousand laws in it operated rapidly. In an instant, it became a light mass with strange brilliance and disappeared into the void. Chapter 488 At this time, there was a huge and incomparable force sweeping through the chaos, impacting the barriers of the wasteland. The smell of terror was like a beast. The newly opened world was slowly closed, and the earth, water, fire and wind surged up, which seemed to devour the newly born wasteland, as if it would return to chaos in the next moment. Pangu frowned and his whole body glittered. In an instant, a giant of Qi Wei appeared between heaven and earth, raised his hand and supported it up, and the law of force worked to the limit. In an instant, the closed heaven and earth was forcibly supported down. In a moment of thought, the God thunder of both yin and Yang burst out, splitting the chaotic Qi in the flood and wasteland into a mixed yuan Qi. He raised his hand and pointed to the fragments of the sky opening axe in the air. A Tai Chi picture erupted. A golden bridge shrouded the heaven and earth, suppressed the fire and wind of the earth, and another flag was called into his hand. He waved 77 or 49 times. The magnificent sword spirit broke through the border of the flood and famine chaos, and constantly expanded the scope of the heaven and earth. With a flick of his finger, a bell rang through the whole heaven and earth, and the chaotic time and space was instantly stabilized. At this time, I saw that in the boundless world, a different force of time and space swept through, which seemed to break the shackles of space and smash the operation of time. A dreamlike light ball flew away from the long river of time and space. "Hmm?" in deep doubt, Pangu''s eyes flashed a fine light. After he saw the creatures inside, his face changed, and the opportunity to kill soared in a moment. The glory of the sky was inviolable. The whole wasteland seemed to devour and destroy the creature: "Lord of immeasurable robbery, such variables will appear in our universe. This is your choice." After a long silence, Pangu flexed his fingers, and a plain bead in the sleeping yuqingjue''s arms flew out and fell into Pangu''s palm. It seemed as if he had seen his relatives. The bead was shining brightly: "Oh, everything has a definite number. I never thought it would be this thing. It''s not the time for you to be born at this time. Go back." It seemed that he was reluctant to give up. The light of the bead gradually faded down. After a circle around Pangu, he directly disappeared into the center of yuqingjue''s eyebrows and disappeared. Looking at the huge murderous spirit generated by his momentary killing thought, Pangu sighed and pointed out that the murderous spirit wandering between heaven and earth turned into an ancient long knife in an instant, but it was swallowed by the three thousand law polymer in an instant. As the sky grew higher and higher, Pangu''s body grew higher and longer. After 91 days, Pangu seemed to feel that his time was coming. He smiled. This smile was love for the world. Slowly Pangu''s tall body fell to the ground. In an instant, the breath turned into style and floating clouds, but the sound turned into rumbling thunder, the left eye into the sun, the right eye into the moon, the limbs into the four poles of the southeast and northwest, the flesh into a vast and fertile land, the blood into flowing rivers, and the sweat into manna moistening all things, The backbone turns into Zhoushan, inheriting Pangu''s will to be indomitable. However, when Pangu''s turned into a huge mountain, four clear lights flew out of it, one flew into yuqingjue''s body and merged with his soul, while the other three stayed in the void. At this time, just after Pangu incarnated all things, a huge golden light in heaven and earth contained boundless Qi of creation, which was the opening merit. Part of the boundless merit turned into a nine story tower, part was absorbed and hidden by yuqingjue and three clear lights, and finally the rest was integrated into the earth. Just at this time, a voice resounding through chaos came, and then I saw a shock in the wasteland. It seemed that I felt the crisis of yuqingjue and three groups of Qingguang. The xuanhuang Linglong pagoda of heaven and earth flew over in an instant, sprinkled with complete brilliance and shrouded it. The next moment, it flew to the East. Halfway through the journey, the sudden impact came again. Yuqingjue, who was in the xuanhuang pagoda, was squeezed out by this force and fell on the wasteland and disappeared without a trace. It seemed unwilling. The three clear lights in the xuanhuang tower fluctuated violently, as if they were angry at the disappearance of yuqingjue. A trace of violent power radiated from it and directly scattered the clouds in the sky. Then the xuanhuang tower disappeared into the world with the three clear lights. The mixed yuan Qi in the air seemed to be infected by the nine days'' pure Qi. Gradually, a weak wisdom was born. In the violent impact, the Taiji diagram and Pangu flag were rolled up, flew into the void and disappeared. On the other side of the wasteland, after Pangu opened the sky, a different world was born. There was nothing in it, but the dead and turbid air was intertwined, and huge forces collided everywhere to enter the wasteland. However, the spirit of merit swept through, but strengthened the barriers between the two worlds and turned into an indestructible boundary. After the immeasurable yuan meeting, countless creatures appeared in the boundless world, including the yin-yang ancestor born with the Qi of yin and Yang, the Qiankun ancestor born with the power of heaven and earth, and many congenital gods. However, in the wilderness, there are not only these innate gods, but also many wild giants. These giants seem to have no spirit and only know how to fight each other. The violent atmosphere makes the earth a mess. After the one yuan meeting, a king was born among the giants, calling himself crazy and godless Looking at these wild and ferocious beasts in the wilderness, the king gathered them together to form a huge force. Many innate gods came to the door directly. However, these wild beasts seem to have no intelligence, but their fighting instinct is incomparably strong and there is no systematic cultivation method, The gods who only understand the natural use of power were beaten back against these giants known for their power. At this time, on the wasteland, a child looked at the distant land foolishly. A towering mountain like a pillar of heaven shocked him: "I''m running to the wasteland." The only recorded thing that can support heaven and earth is Kaitian. After Pangu changed everything, the backbone turned into Zhoushan to support heaven and earth. Therefore, yuqingjue knew where he was now when he saw the mountain. "Bang" Just in a daze, a huge wild beast came running wildly. Looking at the little bean in front of him, he made a loud nose. The violent air gushed out of his nostrils, but he rushed the imperial Qing Jue without mana and hit the ground. "Cough" He covered his chest in pain, and Yu qingjue frowned. He looked up at the beast who seemed to despise him. He was slightly shocked: "Damn, if my magic power is still there, I can kill you." "Hoo" There was something in yuqingjue''s eyes. The giant beast''s fighting eyes stared at yuqingjue coldly. The front hoof slightly stepped on the ground. In an instant, huge power came. Yuqingjue was directly hit and flew. Then the giant beast turned and shook its tail. Yuqingjue only felt that the bones around him were about to break. In the fierce blow, he turned into a meteor and shot away into the distance. At the moment, he really wanted to shout: I''ll come back. However, the next moment, it fell directly into the boundless East China Sea. With the beating of the wave, it was instantly involved in the depths of the ocean. Although the mana disappeared, the body of the saint and the devil was still there. During a few breaths, the broken bones had healed completely and drifted powerlessly in the sea, but drifted with the waves. I don''t know how long it drifted. A vague Island appeared in front of me. Yuqingjue tried to swim in the past, but he found that he seemed to have passed through a barrier and walked slowly towards the island. "Is it Penglai Island?" This is the idea of yuqingjue after feeling the chaos on the island. According to legend, Penglai Island is a huge island formed by a chaotic fragment falling into the flood after Pangu opened the sky, on which a twelve grade purple lotus is pregnant. As he thought, this island is Penglai Island. However, looking at the purple lotus still in the middle of a clear spring in the middle of the island, his eyes flashed a disappointed color. These congenital Lingbao still know how long it will take to mature. Casually found a place to sit down by the spring, propped up his chin and looked at the hazy sky absently: "now the most important thing is to restore my mana." As long as one of the nine prohibitions is untied, you can reach the immortal state. At that time, some means can be made. For the famine that has not yet formed a cultivation system, it is safe. At the thought of that huge beast, Yu qingjue''s face is black again, and he was beaten as a ball, so he had to avenge himself. Chapter 489 If you want to break the first prohibition, you first need some spiritual plants in heaven and earth. In the flood and famine, even a grass is a rare spiritual thing in future generations. I just woke up from my deep sleep and saw that Zhou Shan was shocked. I was beaten and flew before I reacted. Now, it''s a blessing in disguise. Unexpectedly, it was rushed to Penglai Island by the wave. Although this twelve grade purple lotus has not been bred and mature, there are countless small purple lotus in this spiritual spring. Even if it is a non grade purple lotus, it is also a supreme panacea. He planted a purple lotus and watched the dense air flow turn on it. Yuqing absolutely wanted to swallow it. In an instant, a huge aura rose from his stomach. He quickly ran the skill to refine these violent auras filled with all parts and bones. With a slight sound, the first prohibition in the body broke, but the body of the young child grew up. A breath belonging to the immortal swept the scene in an instant. In the huge momentum, the purple lotus in the Lingquan swayed slightly. "Hoo" For a moment, he exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and felt the power he had not seen for a long time. Yu qingjue smiled at the corners of his mouth: "it''s good to have power." Looking at the purple lotus in the Lingquan spring, yuqingjue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Penglai Island has its own congenital array, what we have to guard against is how much the movement will be when the congenital Lingbao is pregnant and mature. Who knows if some congenital gods will be attracted at that time. I''m afraid we can only hide with our current strength. Therefore, Yuqing must not find another way to hide Penglai. With the release of the seal, he can take some things out of the inner universe, swim around the edge of the whole island in his changing shape, and the spirit stones in his hands are buried underground. However, Yuqing must combine the array of the island and put a hidden array on the cloth. At this time, in the wasteland, with the closure of the king of the wild and fierce beast, the huge number of ethnic groups became a well deserved giant in the wasteland. Then, the wild and fierce beast found a huge space in the Zhoushan mountain, which was called the wild animal world by the wild God. Looking at the continuous famine of war disasters and the evil spirit filled the air, the gods frowned. The last time the gods found the mad God without Tao is for this matter. They hope he can restrain his ethnic group. However, the other party disdained to tell them that fierce animals are born to fight. The heavier the evil spirit in heaven and earth, the stronger their strength will be. With the passage of time, many gods have realized many cultivation methods. Although they are very rough, they have the power to kill some fierce beasts. As the first force of the famine, the wild and fierce beast is laughing more and more. As the force becomes more and more huge, the Qi power in the famine is added to him, and the cultivation is more and more rapid: "I see. If you gather the Qi power of the whole famine, you can become the master of heaven and earth." He achieved the supreme sage''s throne with the whole prosperity, which is that he intercepted the information from the way of heaven. Although there are many wild and fierce beasts in the famine, most of them have no divine presence. They only have an instinctive desire to fight and fight. The crazy God knows that if they want to occupy the whole famine, their men must have strong strength. Therefore, according to their own cultivation methods, they have created a cultivation method that belongs only to fierce beasts. Crazy God and Wudao can get information from the heavenly way, so many innate gods are not there. At the moment, the ancestor of yin and Yang looks a little dignified: "there can be no mistake in the information of the heavenly way. At present, if crazy God and Wudao achieve the dominant position, I''m afraid there will be no place for us in the flood." All the gods know that what these wild and fierce beasts like most is fighting. Even if they encounter the same ethnic group, they will fight if they are unhappy, and they will fight endlessly. The ancestor of heaven and earth frowned: "crazy God Wudao is the king of fierce animals. You know his ability. There is no chance of winning against him alone. Recently, with the expansion of power, part of the Qi in the boundless world has been added to him. It''s not easy to kill him." Finally, the gods couldn''t come up with any good way. The only way is to constantly kill those wild and fierce animals. As long as the population is reduced, even if the crazy God has no way, it is difficult to support no matter how strong it is. With the continuous killing in the famine, the strong blood and evil spirit enveloped the whole world. In the high air, a group of strong and incomparable Yin and evil spirit turned into a man in black, with a strange face and a cold smile: "if you want to become the first saint in the world, you have to ask me whether Luo answered." His body soared, but he went in the direction of inner palpitation. In an instant, in a plain Valley, Luo Xuan lowered his body, looked at the array in front of him, raised his hand and pressed it. "Buzz" Like a ripple of water, it spreads out in an instant, and then Luo Zhen moves under his feet and flies directly into the array. The next moment, I saw four simple long swords flying slowly around an array, and a huge murderous spirit came face to face. The terrible atmosphere made the space tremble. "Ha, this is the most precious thing I have decided. Such a killing smell is just what I want." With a slight smile, he stepped slowly in the past, as if disturbed by Luo Xuan''s movement. For a moment, the array became larger in the air, then shrouded in the air, and four long swords flew and disappeared into the four directions of the array. "Buzz" In the sword array, the fierce chaotic sword Qi exploded. However, Luo Xuan was calm. He avoided the killing force. The next moment he flew directly into the array. Looking at the core of the treasure, a trace of Yuan soul flew out of his body and didn''t enter it. "The immortal killing sword array is based on its own cultivation. The stronger the strength, the stronger the power of the sword array. Fortunately, there is no one who presides over the array. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take some time to subdue it." At this time, when Luo Xuan subdued the four swords of killing immortals, the smoke of gunpowder filled the wasteland. The innate gods led by the ancestors of yin and Yang and heaven and earth kept wandering among the wild and fierce animals. By means of people, it was light and easy to lift these unborn giants. With the more killing, the gods found that their cultivation grew faster, as if an invisible power was added to them: "this is the power of merit. I didn''t want to kill these giants." The discovery of the power of merit shocked everyone''s spirit, but the Taoism in their mind that they didn''t understand became more and more clear, and the skills they created became more and more perfect. In the wild animal kingdom of Zhoushan, the crazy God sat on a skeleton throne with an expression of no way. His eyes flashed a light and looked at the bloody spirit rising from the western land: "hum, if you want to weaken your strength by killing my ethnic group, let''s see who died first." A man below frowned, "Wang, do you want to do it yourself?" The crazy God sneered and waved his hand: "of course, your strength is still too weak when you have just turned into shape. The two old ghosts are not opponents. They hang those minions for me on the periphery." "Yes" At this time, in the west of Zhoushan mountain, a magnificent palm came through the air, accompanied by a great posture: "You are ready to return to heaven and earth." The ancestor of yin and Yang frowned, kicked away the wild and fierce beast in front of him, and then stood up in the air. "Boom" The surging air wave centered on the palm strength, spread in all directions, and the fierce wind broke the sky and the earth. "Crazy God without Tao" the faces of the gods changed, the whole body was shrouded in spiritual light, and the air waves swept through them. They raised their eyes and looked at the great figure standing in the void, and exclaimed. "Ha ha, the old ghost, the king is coming." with a long smile, I saw the crazy God falling down slowly. As soon as he fell to the ground, the huge momentum aroused ten thousand feet of dust, and the fierce vigorous wind hurt the faces of the gods. Seeing this, the ancestor of yin and Yang turned a huge momentum into a giant clock, shrouded the gods, and whispered in the dark, "you should go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." It seemed to see the purpose of the ancestors of yin and Yang. The crazy God narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. He saw a magnificent array mark flying in the void. In an instant, it shrouded the gods in the array. Then the four figures flew in and stood at the four poles of the array. The majestic real power rose to maintain the operation of the array. "Old devil, today is your death." The cold words and Sen Han''s eyes chilled the hearts of the gods. They belonged to the wild and fierce animals, and the violent breath came to their faces, as if to devour the gods. The face of yin and Yang Laozu and others changed: "attention, wait a minute, I have no way against the upper crazy God. You wait to find a chance to kill the fierce animals he brought. This battle can not be avoided. Try to delay the universe for a little time." Chapter 490 The voice was just falling, pointing to the sky, all of a sudden, all the heavenly gods were torn down by air, and all the heavenly heavenly heavenly spirits were even broken by the chaos. The spirit of the gods was startled, but at the foot they did not hesitate. There were several figures in the array in the transformation, but they were all dissipated in the bubble under the bombing of the all celestial thunder. At the next moment, the crazy God Wudao used the power of the array to avoid the attack of Du Tianshen thunder, but his body shape directly appeared in front of the Yin and Yang ancestor. With a fist, the fierce wind trembled even the void. "Hum" With a cold hum, the ancestor of yin and Yang showed no weakness. He used his whole body''s mana. One palm was against the crazy God without boxing strength. The terrible wind was everywhere. The surrounding gods looked dignified, and their body shape moved to directly face the remaining fierce animals. At this moment, outside Zhoushan mountain, looking at the huge Tianzhu in front of him, the ancestor of heaven and earth sighed and followed the smell of fierce animals in the air. The next moment, he dodged into it. A moment later, in the wild animal world, the ancestor of heaven and earth came here quietly with several gods. Looking at the boundless, there are huge wild and fierce animals everywhere. Silently, the gods shuttle among the fierce animals. These fierce animals are immersed in the fun of rapid growth of cultivation because they are crazy and have no way to teach cultivation skills, However, I never found that death had come: "kill." Cold words, without a trace of emotional fluctuations, these fierce beasts are the basis for the crazy God to fight against the flood and famine. Taking advantage of the moment when the crazy God has no Tao and is led by the ancestors of yin and Yang, they take the opportunity to kill the root cause of the flood and famine unrest. In an instant, the bloody gas in the wild beast world was filled. The fierce beast in cultivation was stimulated by the bloody gas of his companions, and his mind became more and more frenzied. His mana was affected, but he suddenly ran away. "Roar" The fierce beast originally intended to have wisdom is now incarnated as Shura. The fierce eyes, with bloodthirsty light, look at the old fellow people around. At the moment, it is an immortal opponent. With a fierce roar, the scuffle begins in an instant. When the shape of emperor Qiankun changed, he rushed into the wild animal hall. Looking at the throne piled up with thick white bones above, he was cold at heart and made a mistake at his feet. He jumped directly on his body. A bead with dark red breath in his hand was directly placed under the throne. At this time, in the western land shrouded by the array, the crazy God has no way. With the power of one person, he presses the ancestors of yin and Yang. With the strength of Qi and luck, each punch contains great power: "old ghost, eat my punch, and the beast is equal to the sky." With a deep drink, catch a flaw in the other party, and hit it with a fist, it is the sky falling apart, the array space is broken in an instant, and the terrible Qi is shot everywhere, the body of yin and Yang ancestors flies upside down, and a string of blood is sprinkled in the air. At the moment of falling to the ground, the blood gushed out of his mouth. The face of yin and Yang ancestors was pale, the fierce color in his eyes flashed and pointed in the air. The blood turned into a Taoist talisman and rose into the sky. In a moment, the sky was dark, and the avalanche of thousands of thunder fell instantly. "Hum, little Doyle" the crazy God looked at the thunder in the sky with no disdain. His whole body mana worked. The violent power broke out, but he was hard hit. Looking at the unparalleled fierce beast unharmed, the ancestor of yin and Yang sank. Sure enough, he was not his opponent alone. I just hope the ancestor of heaven and earth can hurry up. Step by step slowly, the sound of Dong Dong is like the beating of the heart. The crazy God looks at the people present indifferently, uses the supreme magic power to understand the secret law in the heaven with the power of Qi luck, and immediately unfolds, pulling the mind of the gods: "it''s your biggest mistake to lead me." "Boom" In an instant, the bodies of several gods burst apart, but the huge power died together with the fierce animals around. However, the crazy God did not care. Except for the four who arranged the array, the rest of the fierce beasts brought by him could give up and just act as cannon fodder. "Wow" Another mouthful of blood gushed out against each other''s secret method. Under the guidance of each other''s secret method, the face of yin and Yang ancestors became more and more pale. Looking at the constantly dying gods, their ferocious face flashed away. As soon as they patted their chest, two black-and-white lights broke out: "the crazy God has no way to be rampant. Look at my God, ha, the two instruments have ten thousand magnetism." "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the intertwined black-and-white Qi turned into a strange lotus platform. In an instant, the wasteland seemed to be pulled by some force. A slight lag. The next moment, I saw the power of Tao distortion around the crazy God Wudao. "Hmm?" in deep doubt, the crazy God frowned. Looking at his hands out of control, he appeared in front of the ancestor of yin and Yang. His heart was slightly shocked. The huge force broke out and was about to break the other party''s magic power. With the power of yin and Yang, control the Qi of the boundless earth pulse, twist the yuan magnetism, and take pictures of the wild and godless hands. The Yin and Yang ancestors immediately turned their palms into knives, which contained the power of their own Yin and Yang seal. "Roar" In the roar, the crazy God was gone, his face was pale, but now he was more and more ferocious. He was cut off by the great God of yin and Yang. The circulation of the Taoist seal on it prevented the healing of the wound: "death" With a burst of drink, the body seemed to break through the wasteland space, faster than the thunder, provoking a harsh explosion. The next moment, he stepped on the Yin and Yang ancestors. "Danger" The faces of the remaining gods around changed. At the moment, the yin-yang ancestor urged the supreme supernatural power with his seriously injured body. It was a desperate blow. He had no power to avoid for a long time, and watched the other party step on him. "Boom" The earth was for a while. The chest of yin and Yang ancestors was directly concave, and the breath of the whole body was stagnant. The gods immediately flew to the rescue. However, the fierce animals around were entangled, but they were powerless. "Die, die for me, you old devil is too presumptuous." The power of fury converged on the feet, and the crazy God who lost his hands had no way. He used his feet to exercise magic power and constantly trampled on the ancestors of yin and Yang. For a moment, the breath of the ancestors of yin and Yang became weaker and weaker. At this time, there was a loud noise in the Zhoushan mountain, and the huge bloody gas swept through. The wasteland sky was dyed red, and the desolate atmosphere filled the whole world. As soon as his face changed, he raised his eyes and saw a flash of light in his eyes. The corpse was a sea of blood. It was the wild animal world that had suffered a great change: "Damn it, this is a trap." he galloped towards the wild animal world. However, the yin-yang ancestor who was about to return to heaven and earth was like a reflection. His face was ruddy. Looking at the soaring crazy God without Tao, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his feet: "where do you want to go, I''m not dead yet." "Old man, let go" Seeing that the blood evil spirit in Zhoushan is getting heavier and heavier, if those teams who are fighting against the famine in the future die now, I''m afraid they can only focus on developing ethnic groups for a period of time in the future, and the time to become the master will be greatly delayed. The whole body''s breath became more and more violent. The fierce Qi turned into a blade and rushed to the ancestors of yin and Yang. However, the yin-yang ancestor sneered, and his great magic power was running around, as if rooted in the wasteland, but he firmly put the crazy God in the air. No matter how he attacked, he didn''t let go: "go, your goal has been achieved, and I''m about to lose my support." "Ancestor" "Let''s go" Feeling more and more weak in the body, the origin of yin and Yang ancestors has been consumed excessively, and their body shape is becoming more and more empty. It seems that they will return to heaven and earth in the next moment. The remaining gods look sad. Looking at the dying Yin and Yang ancestors, they are cruel, but they don''t retreat but advance, and rush directly to the crazy God without Tao. "Die with me, ha ha" "Wang, be careful" "Boom" The power of terror swept the world. The whole flood and famine was one of the shocks, but the Western earth was violently shaken, and the huge earth atmosphere slowly spread around. In the smoke and dust all over the sky, I saw four huge ferocious beasts with broken bodies wrapped around a man who lost his hands. At this time, crazy God and Tao had recovered from the riot. Looking at the four dead men, their faces became more and more ferocious "Roar" The next moment, I saw the mad God without Tao, and the whole body was full of Qi, which shook the four fierce beasts away. However, my heart moved, but I took my men and quickly went out to the wild animal world of Zhoushan. For a moment, looking at the bottom like ruins, the corpses are wild. The earth has been dyed red by blood. A huge fierce beast has long lost its breath, while the ancestors of heaven and earth and others have long disappeared: "hateful." In the main hall, the crazy God who lost his arms sat on the white bone throne indifferently. 90% of the fierce animals in the wild animal kingdom died just a moment ago, and the rest were disabled and weak soldiers. Chapter 491 "Heaven and earth, I want you to die." The fierce words were like nine days of dark ice, cold and biting. The blood evil spirit diffused in the hall was pulled, but it was continuously incorporated into the body by the crazy God, killing the road seal on the arm wound. However, at the moment, he never found a bead with a slight flashing red light, and the trace of bright red gas was inhaled into the body. At this time, in the west of the wasteland, Emperor Qiankun came flying with a bunch of gods. Looking at the potholes below, the air sent out the breath of yin and Yang ancestors and others. The bloody gas was heavy: "old friend, I''m late." "Ancestor" The sound of weeping moved heaven and earth, and the drizzle condensed into dew. It seemed that God was crying for the sitting of the ancestors of yin and Yang. The heaven and earth that dissipated the breath of the whole body slowly dropped down. The power of the earth pulse under your feet was constantly overflowing. A touch of brilliance in your hand entered the ground. In an instant, the Qi of the Western earth pulse slowly gathered: "old friend, why don''t you wait for me and agree to pursue the perfection of the Tao together." The heavy rain washed away the endless wasteland, but it could not wash the blood and evil spirit of the whole day. The evil spirit of the whole wasteland was mixed with the rain, but it became colder and colder. At this moment, in the West underground, a strange lotus with Yin-Yang breath is improperly absorbing the earth''s atmosphere after the ancestors of heaven and earth gathered the power of the earth''s veins. It seems that he sensed the general, and the emperor Qiankun''s face was happy. A light in his eyes cut through his eyes: "old friend, you''re here." Whispering words, a blue seed in his hand fell into it, accompanied by the flow of yin and Yang: "I once said that as long as you are there, there will be me. The crazy God and Tao have not been eliminated, let my yuan spirit accompany you." On the other hand, in Penglai Island, what is protected by the innate array is that it has never been attacked by the blood evil rain. Yuqingjue''s eyes are shining with a slight divine light. With the continuous refining of the purple lotus in the spring, the prohibition in the body has been dissolved to the fourth layer, and it will be restored to Taiyi Jinxian the next moment. "It''s time to go out for a walk. Fierce animals show off their power. The power of merit can be obtained by sending a message from heaven. I should also plan for the next step." Looking at the twelve purple lotus that was about to be bred in the pool, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it''s time to come back." When I made a mistake, I was covered with a layer of golden light. In an instant, I dived into the void and sped away directly towards the wasteland. In an obscure Valley, Luo Luo threw his head in the palm of his hand, flying around four long Swords: "when I was on the stage", I enjoyed the general and deeply absorbed the blood of heaven and earth, and the next moment became a bubble. In the land of Kunlun, on a plain mountain peak, in a thatched house, the white haired old man slowly opened his eyes, and a broken jade disc in his hand disappeared into his body: "the time has come." as soon as the voice fell, his body disappeared. In the wild animal kingdom, with the continuous invasion of the blood evil spirit, the Taoist seal on the die hard brand of yin and Yang ancestors was constantly weakened at the moment, and finally broke in a roar. Then I saw the crazy God without Tao, the whole body''s true strength soared, a pair of young arms grew out slowly, and became powerful in a moment. He shook his newly grown arm, his face became colder and colder, the scarlet light in his eyes and the bloodthirsty light in the corners of his mouth gradually expanded, and then: "ha ha, old ghost, your time of death has come." The wind and cloud suddenly changed, and all parties surged. The thunder rang through the heaven and earth on the nine days, and the fierce vigorous wind swept through the heaven and earth. The water of the nine days turned upside down, but 365 stars in the sky became more and more dim. Affected by the robbery of the blood ghost, the innate Qi in the boundless heaven and earth became more and more violent. At the moment, yuqingjue is constantly coming towards Zhoushan. It seems that there is his own opportunity. A strong thought urges him to go there. At this time, Yuqing Jue had some experience. With his golden immortal strength, he galloped day and night, but I don''t know how long it took. Looking at Zhou Shan, which is still that size, I couldn''t help wondering: "I''ve been walking for nearly a month, but I haven''t arrived yet." Halfway through the journey, a fierce spirit swept through. Yu qingjue frowned and clapped it. "Boom" The violent air waves swept away and the ground cracked, but I saw a man in black walking out of the void, with a strange face and a wild smile at the corners of his mouth: "you''re not bad." Yuqing Jue Leng snorted, "Your Excellency secretly attacked. Such acts are really villains." Luo Xuan laughed and his eyes flashed a light. He had just obtained the four immortal killing swords from the valley. On his way to Zhoushan, he saw yuqingjue''s wind, galloping and urgent electricity. I''m afraid he is the same as himself: he has extraordinary strength. I''m afraid he will be my next opponent. "Don''t take it to heart, sir. It''s just a temporary itch." Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes, read his mind, and his breath flowed around him. He bent his fingers and shot away with a sword: "Oh, sorry, I''m going wrong for a moment." Luo Xuan''s face stagnated, his feet moved, his body opened sideways, and the sword Qi flew out of his ears. The killing machine flashed in his eyes. In an instant, a huge momentum was pressed against Yu qingjue in the air. "Bang" Without showing weakness, yuqingjue put a smile on the corners of his mouth. The fierce killing machine rushed to Luo with the rising momentum. The center of the collision between the two momentum was lightning and thunder. At the next moment, Luo smiled: "goodbye, I''m looking forward to fighting with you." as soon as he said that, his body twinkled, but disappeared without a trace. "Well" Seeing the other party leave, Yuqing Jue gave a stuffy hum and shouted out a turbid Qi in his heart. In the confrontation of momentum, he was hit by a chaotic sword Qi contained in Luo Xuan: "good guy, who is this man? This sword Qi is very similar to the leader of Tongtian cult in my impression, but it is more cold and fierce." In Zhoushan mountain, the mad God who sucked all the blood and evil spirit of the wild animal world into his body became more and more powerful. At the moment, he has stepped into the realm of Dalai. There is no so-called Tao fruit or the so-called three flowers. He broke through the confinement with great strength to reach this realm. Sitting down, the dark red bead has now turned into powder. Under the impact of the huge momentum, it disappeared without a trace, as if it did not exist. "Heaven and earth, I''m here. You''re ready to die." At this time, on the Zhoushan mountain, the emperor of heaven and earth looked at the evil Qi surging below indifferently. There was a ripple wave in the void behind him, and then the crazy figure slowly stepped out: "you''re coming." "Old devil, I''ll take your life and avenge my family''s son." "Ha, joke, fierce animals shouldn''t exist in the famine. Don''t you see the power of killing you and other heavenly ways and giving merit and virtue." The crazy God snorted coldly: "the power of merit is a power of merit. Our wild and fierce animals were born in the flood and famine, and were born in accordance with the Qi of the evil spirits of heaven and earth. Where there was no my ethnic group in the whole flood and famine land, this place should be owned by me." The ancestor of heaven and earth was indifferent: "it''s useless to say more. There will be a war between you and me." As soon as the words were finished, the huge momentum of the two sides rushed up into the sky. As soon as they shot, they broke the sky and the ground. The rocks in the mountain soared, and the majestic energy was shot in all directions. The power of endless thunder poured down, and the ferocious spirit swept across the four fields. "Bang" The two sides hit the nine heavens from the mountain of Zhou. The ancestor of heaven and earth used the natural magic to carry the power of heaven and earth against a peerless beast. However, the power of the other party is so huge that it breaks the void with one punch. The figure flying upside down, the surging Qi and blood, the ancestor of heaven and earth vomited blood and fell into the western land. Under the violent impact, the world trembled. "Boom" When the crazy God had no way, Wei''an stepped heavily on the ancestors of heaven and earth with endless hegemonic power, which aroused thousands of dust: "I thought about killing my ethnic group that day." "Buzz" The huge power of heaven and earth rushed up and instantly drove back the crazy God. The ancestor of heaven and earth looked very pale. Using the power of divine power for a long time made the mana in his body consume a lot: "blood evil curse, turn" With a deep drink, the father of heaven and earth pointed in the air. In an instant, the crazy God changed his face. The huge power in his body was rioting and was out of control. It generally impacted everywhere: "what did you do?" Heaven and earth sneered: "the power of the blood curse refined from my blood essence is a taboo move. After my old friend died, I didn''t have the idea of living alone. Crazy God has no way to accompany me to transform the way between heaven and earth, ha ha." in the long laughter, I saw the explosion of heaven and earth, and the blood gas suddenly flew into the crazy God''s body. Chapter 492 The ancestor of heaven and earth used his own Qi and blood as a mantra and turned it into a move to die together. When he thought about it, he rushed into the body of the peerless beast, the surging blood and gas, and the power of violent walking. At this time, the crazy God had no way, and his face was ferocious and abnormal, which forced Neiyuan to suppress the source of riots in his body. "Pangu, you owe us this. If there is an afterlife, I hope God can give us a place to live." For a moment, heaven and earth trembled, and there seemed to be a great terror waking up. The Tianzhu of the whole Zhoushan mountain shook slightly, and the rocks flew and shot, as if he had heard the last words of the ancestors of heaven and earth. The crazy God has no way. His evil spirit burst out. His cold and fierce eyes contain the light of bloodthirsty. The blood curse in his body turns into fierce gluttony and continues to devour his own blood. Zhang Shuo''s body gradually dries up like dry wood: "old ghost, this is your last resort. You underestimate me. Ha, the devil''s flame is towering." When he drank deeply, he saw that in the void, a dark magic fire came by air raid, which ignited the spirit of crazy God and blood evil all over the body in an instant, and the majestic power turned into fuel for fire. For a time, it made a sound, and the terrible blood curse was calcined in an instant. At this time, thousands of miles away from Zhoushan, after Yuqing Jue forced out the chaotic sword Qi in his body, he meditated for a moment. His eyes flickered and looked at the huge Tianzhu in the sky: "what could it be? Why did he always lead me? I''m afraid the man''s cultivation has reached the list of Taiyi golden immortals. In addition, I don''t know what Lingbao the other party has. I''m afraid it would be dangerous to go rashly." However, with the cultivation system that has not yet taken shape in the current famine, even if it is not an opponent by its own means, it should not be difficult to escape. After thinking about it, the body method expands and rushes to Zhoushan in an instant. A few days later, yuqingjue frowned and his eyes twinkled. Looking at the western land, an extremely evil atmosphere swept through the whole western land, and black smoke filled the whole western land: "what a strong power of demons and evil spirits, there are monks in the realm of Da Luo at the beginning of the flood." when he moved under his feet, he rushed into the wild animal world, and the call in his heart came from there. As soon as he entered the wild animal world, there were white bones everywhere, and the air was filled with a fierce spirit. A huge temple in the distance was located in it. Yu qingjue''s eyes flashed and stepped in carefully. "Boom" The next moment, it was the sound of a shocking explosion. The majestic wave swept through, bringing bursts of smoke and dust. Yu qingjue was shrouded in mana. He looked at the man in black whom he had seen earlier. At the moment, he was fighting with a white haired old man. What made him look at most was the man in black, with four fierce long swords flying around him, and the chaotic sword Qi splashed down, breaking the space of the wild animal world. However, the old man might as well let more. A Tai Chi picture on his head shed thousands of lights, but the chaotic sword Qi of the man in black was blocked, and a big flag exploded in his hand. "Is this Hongjun Daozu? Then the other party is Lord Luo. These two great gods are fighting here." At this moment, as Yu qingjue stepped into the hall, Luo Xuan glanced, then cut off a magnificent sword in his hand, took a sliding step under his feet, and his body retreated in a flash. "Buzz" Hongjun''s complexion remained unchanged. The space between the waving of Pangu flag was broken, and the Jue Xian sword Qi was swallowed up in an instant. "Ha, don''t say goodbye now. The thing will be put in your hand for the time being and will be recovered in the future." Luo Yu smiled with a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared into the void and disappeared. Hongjun looked coldly at the disappeared Luo Zhen, turned to yuqingjue, and a different light in his eyes flashed away. He broke the white bone throne, and a broken fragment burst out, bringing a mysterious air. "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and looked at the fragment in front of Hong Jun. the jade plate of creation in the wheel of the inverse method was slightly shaken: "it was the fragment of jade plate of creation, which led me here." Hongjun smiled, put away the fragment and said hello to yuqingjue: "I''ve seen you, Hongjun." Seeing Hongjun walking slowly, yuqingjue quickly saluted. The name of the shadow man of the tree, the name of the Taoist ancestor, did not come in vain. He educated the living creatures in the wasteland and finally combined the power of the Tao with his body: "yuqingjue has seen the great immortal." "I don''t know where you come from?" "This... Not to hide from the immortal, this time I came here is to inadvertently break into this affiliated cave." Hongjun smiled noncommittally. Since Yuqing would not say it clearly, he would not ask more questions: "little friend, be more careful about Luo in the future. This Liao is not a good stubble." Needless to say, Yu qingjue also knows that the other party is the first Demon Lord in heaven and earth. He comes out of the gasification of endless killing and evil spirits. He is an immortal madman who absorbs the most original killing power of the flood and famine. "Thank you for reminding me. Yuqing must know." At this time, a huge breath swept through the wild animal world. Hongjun frowned and his eyes flashed a light. When waving, Taiji turned into a light mass, enveloping himself and yuqingjue. Then I saw a dark figure slowly stepping in. Where he passed, the thick white bones seemed to have life. He slowly stood up, roared up to the sky and slowly worshipped the crazy God. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go" From the realm of Hongjun and yuqingjue, it can be seen that the crazy God is about to enter the list of quasi saints at the moment. The surging spirit of demons and evil spirits seems that even the wild animal world can''t accommodate his existence, and constantly spread space ripples. On the other hand, after Luo Xuan left the wild animal world, he thought a little, and a sneer caught up in the corners of his mouth: "Hongjun, the jade plate of creation will be put in your hand for the time being. Now his goal is to be crazy and godless." He raised his hand and turned the boundless force of evil spirit into two bodies. Then two spiritual lights burst out in his body and disappeared into the two bodies in an instant: "go and lead out the people of the two races." "Here" In the endless sea, Luo Xuan came at a gallop. Looking at the sea below, he flashed a light in his eyes. His body changed, but he turned into a huge beast. With a roar, a huge swallowing force came from his mouth, and countless sea people in the water were swallowed up in an instant. A magnificent palace made of crystal under the sea was shaking violently at the moment. A chaotic nine clawed dragon slowly opened its eyes. In an instant, the heaven and earth changed color, and there was a bang in the clear sky: "little wild beast, dare to make trouble here and die." Gu Jing''s words, however, had an irresistible meaning. The endless divine light rushed into the sky and instantly turned into a deadly blade and rushed to the wild beast. The earth shaking force was boundless. The waves surged up and seemed to drown the earth. However, he saw a look of disdain in the eyes of the wild and fierce beast, a roar, and the power of the boundless blood evil spirit surged in. In an instant, it turned into an indestructible shield, but the power of the ZuLong was blocked. "Hmm?" ZuLong gave a deep doubt and took an interested look at the fierce beast. With a slight swing of his tail, the towering sea swept over. "Roar" suddenly, I heard a roar from the wild and fierce beast. The invisible sound wave was instantly transmitted to the seabed, but countless sea families suffered a reckless disaster. Even some dragon families exploded and died in this roar. "Wanton" saw countless deaths and injuries of the Hai family. ZuLong put down his playful heart and drank fiercely. He turned into a man, rushed out of the Crystal Palace and stood in the void, staring coldly at the strange beast below. The disdainful words of "the dragon clan is nothing more than this" made the wild and fierce beast grin, and the front hoof of the tap with a huge Qi force swept at ZuLong in an instant. Seeing this, ZuLong narrowed his eyes slightly and was surrounded by a huge mana. The strong wind from the explosion was immediately blocked in front of him: "you are the first generation to provoke the dragon family. Let me see the power of the dragon family." As soon as the voice fell, I saw ZuLong''s slow hands. The endless dragon power was pressed down in the air, and then a magnificent palm power came through the air. The violent force, carrying the powerful force, vowed to crush the fierce beast below. When the wild and fierce beast saw this, his huge eyes stared fiercely, and the ferocious force broke out of his body. In an instant, he was against the power of ZuLong. The next moment, there was a wind under his feet, and he sped away into the distance in the blink of an eye. "Bang" In the smoke and dust, ZuLong frowned when he looked at the fierce beast that had escaped. The fierce beast looked a little different, but he didn''t see anything different. He shook his head and flashed back to the Crystal Palace. However, the next moment "Boom" In the Crystal Palace where "evil barrier" shook violently, ZuLong just wanted to practice, but he felt a huge ferocious force. Endless aquariums were instantly killed and injured, and a burst of drink turned into a golden light. "Roar" was like ridicule and disdain. The manghuang fierce beast that should have escaped ran back, looked at the ZuLong in the air, turned his big ass up, and then... "Bang" Chapter 493 In an instant, ZuLong''s face turned green. As the overlord of the endless ocean, he was ridiculed by a small fierce beast today. He was humiliated at the moment. "Die." In the burst of applause, a huge mana burst out, clapped with one palm and came in an instant "Buzz" In the trembling void, the eyes of the wild and fierce beast flashed a dignified color, and then the endless ferocious force shrouded them. Under the magnificent palm strength, the huge body shook slightly, but flew backwards. "Don''t go" Seeing that the fierce beast wanted to escape the East China Sea with his palm strength, ZuLong was furious. A cloud rose at his feet and chased the fierce beast. On the other side, in an unknown Valley in the wasteland, hundreds of little kirins are running and playing with their brains. At the moment, outside the valley, Luo Juhua comes in the wind: "Kirin family, it''s time for you to be born." In the murmur, his body turned into a fierce beast. His mouth was a terrible energy bomb, which instantly broke the boundary of the valley. Then a gust of wind swept away. The unicorns in the valley were swallowed by surprise. "You dare" In the roar, a big man galloped in, and the number of kirins was small. At the moment, they were swallowed up by this wild and fierce beast, but they were forcibly reduced by more than 30. With one punch, the space vibrates and the body is bullied with great strength. Seeing this, Luo Xuan grinned at the head of the Qilin clan. He didn''t like fighting, so he turned and ran away. His purpose was to lead the heads of the three clans to the wild animal world instead of fighting each other. "Don''t go" ... In the wild beast world, the mad God looked at the broken throne indifferently, and the white bone fierce beast stood quietly aside: "since this day does not allow me to exist, then I will pierce this day." The endless demon flame rises, and the power of the evil and violent flame seems to burn the world. In the flames, the space of the wild animal world is broken instantly. With the burning of the flame, the broken space becomes larger and larger, but it wants to devour the whole wild animal world. Right now "Boom" "The little wild beast dares to bully me and die." "The wild beast family should be destroyed." "My anger can only be extinguished by the blood of wild animals" The sudden change made the crazy God frown. As soon as the magic flame was closed, he rushed out directly. However, the eye-catching scene made him angry. The heads of ZuLong, Fengzu, Lin and the three clans were filled with huge momentum. They raised their hands and slapped them. The three mang wild and fierce beasts who fled into the wild animal world were beaten into powder before they had a quick breath. "You''re looking for death" The crazy God roared angrily and roared up to the sky. He had a long gun in his hand and suddenly shrouded it with a fierce killing machine. Before, even if he didn''t use the Lingbao against the ancestors of heaven and earth, he took out the accompanying Lingbao killing gun. Endless killing came. The chiefs of the three clans frowned. They had heard that there was a king among the fierce beasts for a long time. Unexpectedly, his ability was almost the same as that of himself. When he raised his hand, the power of endless thunder, the power of burning away from the fire, and the gas of the thick earth burst out. In an instant, heaven and earth repeated. In the four attacks, a terrible violent chaotic force swept through, leaving no grass in the place. "Eh" The next moment, I saw the eyes of the three clan chiefs brighten, and a trace of merit and virtue fell into the sky. It didn''t enter my body for a long time. At this moment, there was a trace of progress. In an instant, my eyes flashed a fiery color: "the wild and fierce beast should be destroyed." Who knows the power of merit and virtue in the famine? As long as you have great merit and virtue, you are not disturbed by mental demons when practicing. Although it is not as simple as drinking water, at least the bottleneck can be broken easily. The crazy God looked at the three clan chiefs around him indifferently. He threw a long gun in his hand, and a fierce killing machine filled the world: "it depends on whether you have this ability. All animals have no boundaries." With a deep drink, the extreme moves burst out, and the power of the bloody devil turned into an endless fierce beast. In an instant, it trampled around with the power of thunder, and the roar was piercing. Seeing this, ZuLong narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at linzu and Fengzu. His heart moved and his body was illusory. He left a separate body to deal with the madness, but his body rushed to the bones of those fierce beasts on the ground. "Nanming is far away from the fire" when Fengzu saw it, he drank it lightly, and the sacred flame broke out, sweeping away like a brilliant heavenly power, deterring thousands of fierce people wherever he went. Lin Zu looked cold. He didn''t have much entanglement with the fierce beast family. His family didn''t want to get involved in the flood and famine and stay in the valley well. At this time, he suffered an impeccable disaster: "heaven and earth are not benevolent. If you don''t fight, you will die. You told me this truth. Today, let you see the anger of Kirin. What is the boundless beast." Among the three races of heaven and earth, the scales and armor are led by dragons, the birds are dominated by Phoenix, and the animals are respected by unicorns. At the moment, the enraged linzu burst out the power of natural magic. Behind him, a magnificent door slowly opened, and endless beasts burst out, instantly attacking the crazy God. ZuLong''s body was still. When he moved, he waved his palm and photographed it. One move was like a road to heaven and earth. There were endless fierce beasts passing by and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After a moment of fighting, the crazy God showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed a light. The next moment, when his body changed, he appeared next to ZuLong. The gun was like a dragon, and instantly touched ZuLong''s heart. "Bang" In an instant, ZuLong''s body shook slightly, but it turned into a trace of smoke and disappeared in front of linzu and Fengzu. "Hmm?" they frowned. They were suspicious and moved, but they saw a figure wandering among the fierce animals in the distance. Everywhere they went, the white bone fierce animals turned into powder: "hum, the old loach ran to seize the power of merit and virtue while we were fighting against the crazy God." The crazy God narrowed his eyes and cut through the void with his God killing gun. The fierce edge came in a flash. Although the strength of the three clan chiefs was similar to that of himself, the other party did not claim the Lingbao of his hand. It would be interesting if the three people besieged him. At this time, ZuLong is smiling. The three people in the sky have been fighting for a long time, but he has earned enough merit and virtue. As long as he goes back to seclusion for a period of time, he can easily step into the quasi Saint list. At that time, who is his opponent in the flood and famine: "not enough, not enough. I need more merit and virtue." However, with the killing of fierce animals, it was never found. A trace of ferocious Qi had entered the body, and an imperceptible red awn in the eyes flashed away. "The old loach doesn''t come to help soon." Ah, drink. Lin Zu''s face is a little ugly. He and Feng Zu are working hard here. The other party is actually earning merit. He is really not a son of man. ZuLong raised his eyes and glanced at the two people who were beaten by the crazy God. He smiled and punched them out. The white bone fierce beast in front of him immediately died: "don''t worry, how do you say it''s also the top of the Luo mountain? Is that all you can do?" When Fengzu and linzu heard the speech, their faces changed. ZuLong was so shameless. They looked at each other, slapped them, and their body shape retreated. But they turned around and flew out of the wild animal world. "Bang" One shot broke their palm strength. They were crazy and didn''t catch up. Coldly, they looked at ZuLong immersed in collecting merit. The next moment, they rushed up with the gun. At this moment, ZuLong''s back was cold and his face was frightened. The God killing gun was designed to hurt yuan''s soul. If he was hit, I''m afraid there would be few yuan''s time to recover. He immediately flashed into the sky. "Hum, you can hide." with a cold hum, the crazy God flew around. The God killing gun in his hand seemed to break through the void. It was momentarily on ZuLong''s shoulder, and a trace of evil spirit was directly injected into ZuLong''s body. "Oh" groaned. ZuLong turned white. Now he really saw the power of the killer gun. As rumored, this Lingbao transformed from the green lotus stem was born because it absorbed the killing power between heaven and earth. It is a treasure of attacking and cutting. Looking at the disappeared Fengzu and linzu, their faces sank: "these two old ghosts actually ran away first. Hum, I''ll settle accounts with you tomorrow. I''ll go too." Seeing the three clan chiefs leave, the crazy God glanced at the few white bones and fierce beasts left below: "the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan and the Kirin clan, the next target is you. Wait for me to harvest." At this time, in a hut on Yujing mountain, Hongjun and yuqingjue sat in it and looked at the situation of the three races in the wild animal world against the gods in the water mirror. "Unfortunately, if the heads of the three clans could have the spiritual treasure to weigh their hands, I''m afraid it would be dangerous to be crazy and immoral this time." Hongjun smiled gently, waved away the water mirror, pinched his fingers and counted. Countless messages flashed through his eyes. The crazy God had no way to use the power of God killing gun, but there were few enemies in the same level. Although Luo Xuan had the four immortal killing swords in his hand, he could not give full play to the power of killing the greatest treasure. Chapter 494 Looking at Yu qingjue who left, a fine light flashed in Hongjun''s eyes: "it''s not a living creature in this world. It''s interesting. The way of heaven is strange. Pangu covered up the secret of heaven with great magic power. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he hadn''t found such an opportunity." At the first meeting in the wild animal world, Hongjun felt a palpitation in his heart. When he pinched his fingers, he found that the person in front of him had great luck. It seemed that a pair of invisible hands sent him to his face: "ha, we still need to find the other fragments." After leaving Yujing mountain, yuqingjue turned to Penglai Island. He came to Lingquan by car and looked at the twelve purple lotus in the pool. As he expected, he nourished the remaining chaotic Qi on the island during his departure. Now he is mature. When he made a decision with his hand, a golden light burst out, and the purple lotus soared up in an instant, as if to escape. However, Yuqing was prepared early. He raised his hand and turned it into a huge palm. Holding it in his hand, the immeasurable red light rose up. For a moment, the purple lotus turned into a lotus crown and directly fell on yuqingjue''s head, tying up his long hair: "it has been preliminarily refined, and it has untied its fifth prohibition. Now the strength of Taiyi Jinxian is enough to have a trace of self-protection ability in the flood." After taking a look at the deserted Penglai Island, because of the chaotic Qi, the spirit plants on the island did not grow. Yu qingjue frowned. Under the operation of the power method, the endless chaotic Qi swept through and was immediately incorporated into the body: "I don''t know who created the power method at the beginning. It was a great help to me." For a moment, the chaotic Qi on Penglai Island was collected. Yuqingjue smiled and countless spirit plants in the universe flew out. Soon, there will be a fairyland of change. A temple will be built next to the pool water as a place for his future Cultivation: "look for some treasures in the flood and famine, as long as you are careful not to bump into the crazy God without Tao." Previously, the ancestors of yin and Yang and heaven and earth led many innate gods to fight against the crazy gods, but it made the current wasteland not as lively as at the beginning of the day, but the innate gods bred by heaven and earth decreased by two-thirds under several expeditions. In order to avoid the evil spirit, some gods have entered the cave or the affiliated world of the flood and famine. As long as Yuqing never makes a death to provoke them, there is not much danger. However, three hundred years later, yuqingjue looked at a third rate congenital Lingbao in his hand with an expressionless face. He sighed helplessly: "it seems that it''s not the time. I''ll find such a piece when I go around." he shook his head and put the Lingbao away. At this time, a huge battle wave came from the distant sky. In the power of the terrible blood ghost, Yu qingjue roared again and again. His body flashed into golden light and rushed to the place where Zhoushan was located. "Crazy God has no way. Today is the time for you to kill the family." ZuLong smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and a bead fluctuated up and down in his hand. In the past 300 years, the crazy God has led his white bone fierce beasts, but they are all fighting parties. As long as these white bone fierce beasts have not been broken into pieces, they will be re combined and formed under the power of their own demons and demons. In the face of such a powerful reckless and fierce beast, the three races have to unite. The flame of the Royal envoy of the Phoenix people led by the Phoenix ancestor is the bane of these white bone fierce beasts. The endless Nanming leaves the fire, and the fierce beasts really don''t exist: "don''t provoke our three families, crazy God has no way. What else can you say?" "Hum" the crazy God had no way and snorted coldly. He was surrounded by the people of the three families alone, but there was no wave in his face. Even if there was only one soldier left, why not: "as long as I live one day, the fierce beast family will not perish." Lin Zu coldly glanced at the crazy God and no way. In his hand, a long sword was shining with the light of forest cold. The uncertain sword made the void tremble: "it''s useless to say more. Today is the time for the removal of fierce animals. Let''s do it." As soon as he finished, the long sword in his hand immediately opened the void, and a sword Qi disappeared into the void. In an instant, it burst out from behind the crazy God Wudao, with the smell of death. "Qiang" When the war was fought, the crazy God had no way to lift the gun against him. He waved the killing gun again and again in his hand. With the power of killing the soul of the yuan, he came in an instant. One enemy and three had the upper hand, and the luck of the whole family came together. The huge power made him directly break through the boundaries of Dalai and enter another world. In the process of moving, the endless power of killing and cutting fell in the air, and the magnificent Qi swept across the scene. The people of the three ethnic groups around turned violent, but countless ethnic groups fell on the spot. As soon as ZuLong''s face changed, he waved to block the other party''s attack and slowly retreated. He shouted, "all step back and don''t be involved in the aftermath of the battle." Feng Zu frowned and pointed out that the Southern Ming Dynasty swept away from the fire. In an instant, he turned into a huge fire phoenix and soared into the sky. Seeing this, Lin Zu didn''t hesitate. The huge power in his body burst out. The ancient long sword in his hand roared, and the invisible sword Qi rushed into the void. But it was never found that a disillusioned and uncertain virtual shadow was hidden in the void above. Looking at the four people fighting below, a strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouths: "crazy God, there is no Tao. I didn''t expect to come to this day. It''s really good. Unfortunately, it''s a fierce beast in the end, and it''s hard to use my head." The wild and fierce beast was originally formed by the condensation of yin and evil spirit between heaven and earth. As long as there was a trace of spiritual power, it had to turn into ashes under the impact of these Yin and evil forces. With the help of the huge evil spirit between heaven and earth, Luo Xuan can be said to be the most terrible person among the innate gods. As long as there is war, there will be no less evil force, and the heavier the evil force, the stronger his strength will be: "The way of heaven is really elusive. Although I made these fierce beasts die by my hand, you would give me the power to lower merit and Virtue under such a huge killing sin." What is the way of heaven? In yuqingjue''s opinion, it is a collection of laws, just like in his own universe. The power gathered by three thousand ways has no self will. As long as it is conducive to the development of heaven and earth, even the great evil people can give the power of merit and virtue. Of course, if he has evil obstacles, these merits and virtues will turn into clear water and wash himself. At this time, Luo Zhen, who is given merits and virtues by the heaven, looks at the golden light in his hand. This thing is the most poisonous thing for him. It is the gasification form of evil spirits. If he is invaded by this merits and virtues, I''m afraid his accomplishments will not rise but fall: "It''s really funny. You think I don''t know that this thing is not as good as a grass to me." It seems ironic that the evil spirit and the evil force are of the same root. However, God only gave Luo Xuan the wisdom. He has collected enough evil force by taking advantage of the ferocity of these fierce animals. As long as he is closed for a period of time, he can enter the middle stage of quasi sainthood, and the madness is just an insignificant chess piece for him. At this moment, the battle below is white hot. The chiefs of the three nationalities hold the Lingbao to fight against the crazy God. The moves are ruthless and deadly. In the fight, ZuLong and linzu contain the peerless beast. Fengzu is hard to stop from the fire. In an instant, he slaps on the crazy God''s chest. "Boom" The huge force poured into the body, the crazy God had no way, and the God killing gun immediately got rid of it instead of, and the body fell to the ground. The terrible power rolled up the dust in the sky, and the terrible air wave swept around. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the chiefs of the three clans followed. The beads in ZuLong''s hand hit the crazy God''s eyebrows. Lin zuti''s Sword Pierced each other''s heart, and Fengzu Nanming left the fire and burned his body. "Ha ha, I curse you and your three races and never be the protagonist of heaven and earth." seeing that you are unable to return to heaven, a trace of evil spirit overflows from your body. The last word is hatred for the people of the three races. "Buzz" It seems that even God has agreed. A thunder burst over the sky, bringing a sense of Sen. If you are not the protagonist of heaven and earth and the strength of Qi and fortune in the wasteland is not added, I''m afraid you can''t have the chance to become a saint. In the face of the words of this peerless fierce beast king, the heads of the three clans have a gloomy face and a slight swing of mana in their bodies. instantaneous.. "Boom" There are no bones left, so they cover the world with the murderer. "Hum" ZuLong snorted coldly. He moved at his feet, but he sped away towards the God killing gun in the air. In an instant, he stretched out his hand and held him in his hand. "Old loach, I''m afraid it''s not right." Fengzu and linzu looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes. Nanming left the fire in their hands, the long sword stirred, and the huge breath swept out, surrounding ZuLong in the middle. "That day, when the crazy God had no way to surround and kill, you turned your body upside down. This account should be settled now." While ZuLong hasn''t refined the most precious weapon of killing and cutting, Fengzu and linzu carry the power of heaven and earth and bully each other in an instant. The strength of each other is obviously better than that of themselves. If they get the killing gun, I''m afraid the Phoenix and Qilin will never have peace. Chapter 495 In the dark, many innate gods watching the war can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the defeat of the fierce beast family. No one likes a monster who only knows destruction at the door of his house one day. At this time, looking at the dispute between the three ethnic groups over a Lingbao, I sighed slightly in my heart. The boundless world has never been calm. At the beginning of the day, fierce animals ran rampant. At the moment, it is the strength of the three ethnic groups. In the war, although the dragon family has the courage of thousands of people, the Phoenix family and the Kirin family are not vegetarian. Watching a famous family die, the ZuLong looks gloomy and changes in shape. The huge mana in his body constantly impacts the spirit of the killing magic gun. He wants to refine this killing treasure as soon as possible. What if they work together at that time. It seemed that looking at the other party''s purpose, Lin Zu gave a cold hum. He made a mistake at his feet, deceived him, and cut off the long sword in the air with the momentum of opening the sky. Behind him, Feng Zu pinched a phoenix feather, and the hot breath continued to overflow. In an instant, he stabbed ZuLong''s arm. "Hum, I can''t get it, and you can''t expect to get it." ZuLong flashed a look of hatred in his eyes, and his mana surged all over him. Then he saw his Na drink, and the violent force forced them back. With a stroke in the air, the void was broken. He turned around, and the killer gun in his hand was thrown into it instantly. "If you have the ability, go to the turbulence of time and space." Linzu and Fengzu sneered, looked at ZuLong and said, "the things between our three families are not over." In my mind, I think of the last words of crazy God and Wudao. If I want to achieve the leading role in the wasteland, then there must be the defeat of two races. Who doesn''t covet the position of sage can borrow the power of heaven. Being in the wasteland is synonymous with invincibility. Finally, the three ZuLong left the battlefield with their own people and returned to their own ethnic groups. After all, they had fought with those fierce beasts before and were exhausted. Now it''s not the time to fight. With the end of the battle, the spirit of yin and evil shrouded in the wasteland sky all day is slowly dispersed, and the power of the stars that have not been seen for a long time is scattered all over the earth, nourishing the growth of all things. Over the past hundred years, the whole flood land has been thriving. However, this is just what you see on the surface. Yu qingjue, who wanders in the flood land, has seen people of the three races meet for more than a hundred times. It is an endless battle. The Phoenix family and the Kirin family are still good. Both sides have the dark clouds of the dragon family, and each can only see a little restraint. In an unknown Valley, I looked at a second-rate congenital Lingbao in my hand, which was the third one that Yuqing Jue had found in a hundred years: "it turned out that it was like this. At the beginning of the world, fierce animals took the lead, and then Lingbao came out pregnant. I thought my luck had really deteriorated." Some of the spiritual roots and treasures were owned by the Lord, and Yu qingjue didn''t insist. He followed Hong Jun to West Kunlun that day. He wanted to find the flat peach spiritual root. However, it was destined that this spiritual root was owned by the mother of the West Queen. Then he went to the main vein of Kunlun to see if he could see Sanqing and the spiritual root that gave birth to three banana fans. In the end, he didn''t even meet a shadow. With emotion, he saw two streamers flying in the sky, and then fell down. Looking at the fan-shaped Lingbao in yuqingjue''s hand, a greedy color flashed in his eyes: "Wu, Taoist priest, put down the Lingbao in his hand quickly. This is the thing of our dragon family." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue frowned and gave a deep thought. He glanced coldly at the two dragon people and grabbed himself: "go away" "Presumptuous, I''m the vanguard officer under the Third Prince of the dragon family. Dare to speak to me like this, and I''ll kill you today." at the moment, two people of the dragon family looked heavy, but they rushed up directly. Yu Qingzi, who "overestimates his strength", has never been soft hearted. With the improvement of cultivation, although he has not broken the sixth prohibition to restore the realm of Dalai, he is more than enough to deal with these small minions. A cold hum was like a bolt from the blue. It suddenly exploded in the brains of the two dragon people. I only felt my eyes black, but then the bodies separated. "Hum, you have to have some skills to rob." However, when the two dragon people died, a red light suddenly rose into the sky, and a bloody gas filled the air. Then a figure appeared in the blood: "good courage, dare to kill my dragon people." There was also such a secret method. Yu qingjue was slightly stunned. He just killed two minions at random. Looking at the figure in the air, he disdained to turn his mouth. With a wave of fierce wind, the bloody gas here was dispersed in an instant. Then a little spark fell, but it burned quickly: "it''s some trouble. The dragon family is really overbearing." At this moment, the Third Prince of the dragon family, who was thousands of miles away, slapped a phoenix family man and a fierce killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. The pioneer official he sent to find Lingbao died: "hum, the dragon family people are so easy to kill. I remember the blood mark on his body." The three clans have been fighting for years. They have long been used to this kind of encounter. They disdained to kick away the body of the Phoenix man on the ground, and immediately flew away with several men in the direction of yuqingjue. For a moment, looking at the solitude in the valley, the third prince snorted coldly: "it''s very fast to go. It''s beyond the scope of blood marks. Good luck for you. Go and go back." Thousands of miles away, yuqingjue was trapped in a congenital maze, regardless of up and down, regardless of quadrupole. He was in a trance. His eyebrows were wrinkled. The wheel against the law in his body shook slightly, and a bright light burst out in a direction: "Hey, there are such functions. It seems that I have too little research on you." At the moment when I stepped out of the maze, a surging spirit of plants and trees came towards me. In the strong power of stars, I saw a spirit plant appear in front of me, on which 365 fruits glittered with a slight Brilliance: "luck has come back, and unexpectedly let me find the star fruit tree. Ha, although it is not the top ten spirit roots, I am also satisfied." He took away the spirit root and glanced around. With the disappearance of the star fruit tree, the aura of heaven and earth was slightly weakened: "I thought there could be companions. It seems that I think too much. It''s time to go back to Penglai Island. With the help of the star fruit, it seems that the sixth prohibition can be solved." The vast sea is boundless. The waves are beating the coast. A golden light flies from a distance. In a moment, it is a distance of 100000 Li. When you see that you are about to fly into the sea, you see a sharp sword. "Bang" Coagulate your fingers and light, gently click on it, the sword awn is broken, yuqingjue frowns, raises his eyes and looks at a figure in the distance rushing out of the sea: "people of the dragon family?" "Ha, Wu, Taoist priest, I didn''t expect you to automatically send it to the door." the third prince sneered. During this period of time, he had been meditating in the Crystal Palace. Unexpectedly, under a burst of palpitation in his heart, he found that the blood seal of the pioneer official had been triggered and flew out of the palace immediately. Yuqingjue looked at the third prince indifferently: "I don''t want to fight with you, leave or I don''t know even ZuLong." "Good courage, it depends on whether you have that ability." as soon as he finished, he saw that the third prince''s body was changing, a long sword in his hand was straight to the center of yuqingjue''s eyebrows, Sen Han''s sword awn, with a dark ice gas, and the air was solidified. "Hum" with a cold hum, yuqingjue bent his fingers, turned the blade, and bullied him with one step at his feet. He punched the third prince on his face, which was originally handsome, but now it was swollen Lao Gao: "I said to do it." The third prince was shocked, his face hurt, the terrible wind hit him, his head fainted, but his eyes were golden. Under repeated blows, the Third Prince of the dragon family became a pig''s head. Yu qingjue breathed a sigh of relief. The resentment these days finally came out. He kicked out and instantly hit the ignorant third prince into the sea. He dodged and disappeared in an instant. "Oh" when the cold sea water hit, the third prince woke up and turned around, and his real strength surged in his body. However, there seemed to be a strange Taoist seal on his face, which blocked his healing. When he touched it gently, it was unbearable: "Damn it, Wu, Taoist priest, I will never die with you." one turned and shot towards the Crystal Palace, and all the sea people he met on the way were rushed away. "Hmm?" in the Crystal Palace, ZuLong frowned, his eyes flashed a light, looked at the running pig head and drank coldly: "saner, what''s the matter?" The third prince''s breath stagnated, and he said in some fear: "father, the child pioneer officer was killed by a Taoist priest. He met a man with blood marks at sea before, and he was defeated..." "Hum" Zu long snorted coldly, raised his hand and put a golden light into the third prince''s body. During the movement of Qingliu''s Qi, his red and swollen face instantly returned to its original appearance: "interesting, the Taoist seal of Taiyi Jinxian''s peak, is there such a person in my sea?" Chapter 496 Yuqing will never kill the three princes of the dragon family because his strength has not been fully restored at the moment, and now it is the era of the three families. The flood and famine gas transportation is controlled by the three families. It is easy to form a death feud. I''m afraid he will have a big crisis. At the moment, he beat up the third prince, and yuqingjue was much more comfortable. Recently, the depression of not finding Lingbao was gradually put down. In the main hall of Penglai Island, sitting cross legged on the cloud bed, 365 stars and fruits are flying around. The pure and incomparable power of the stars is incorporated into the body and impacts the sixth prohibition. As long as it is successful, the strength can be restored to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in the strongest period, and even the above ZuLong can protect himself at that time. I don''t know how long, the golden shining temple at the moment, a surging atmosphere of chaos surged out and swept the whole Penglai Island. The next moment, a hearty laughter echoed the world: "ha ha, with the power of fate, find a way of strength. This is what you want me to do, the jade dish of creation." "Buzz" The wheel of anti Dharma in the body flew out, and the jade plate of creation seemed to feel a little. With a slight swing, the mysterious law permeated the whole hall, and then disappeared directly into the void. "Left, Taoist, what are you planning?" Looking at the departed jade plate of creation, Yu qingjue frowned slightly and his eyes glittered. This treasure was put into the main world by the Taoist ancestors and skillfully seized by a group of gods. In the end, it absorbed the power of the origin of the endless world in the highest heaven, reversed the time and space with the power of three supreme laws, and brought itself into the wilderness: "Anyway, as long as my strength is strong enough, I will break all the conspiracies by myself." On the nine days, a magnificent hall surrounded by magic Qi is suspended in it. The atmosphere of yin and cold magic Qi but macro and great light is shocking. In it, an eternal demon lord sits in it. The next moment, he saw his eyes slowly open. As soon as he raised his hand, ten thousand ways competed for brilliance, and Mo Dawei moved to heaven and earth: "in the later period of quasi saint, I''m afraid your calculation of heaven''s way will fail, ha ha." The eternal demon lord Luo Xuan, the way of heaven, through his hand, opened the wisdom of the fierce beast king transformed by the wild and ferocious Qi, so as to gather the huge clan of the fierce beast, and then led the ancestors of heaven and earth and Yin and yang to kill, in order to destroy the remaining ferocious spirits at the beginning of the beginning of the world. However, I didn''t expect that the demon lord Luo Xuan collected the power of opening the heaven and robbing the evil spirit with great magic power. After ten thousand years of isolation, he finally broke through the customs and became a saint: "it still needs the power of the last robbery, three races, ha" With a sneer, his body changed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. On the nine days, the magnificent hall disappeared in an instant. In the Yujing mountain, Luo Xuan broke through the pass and came out. The thatched house in the past no longer exists. There is only an ancient and simple hall. Zixiao palace is the place for Hongjun''s cultivation. A little girl like pink and jade is nodding her head at the moment, as if she was about to fall asleep. A Taoist with white hair and beard came out slowly. He looked at the sleepy little girl and smiled. The Tao moved in his eyes. With a flick of his fingers, the void was broken. An ancient jade dish flew and fell into the hands of the Taoist in an instant: "So it is. Pangu, the founder of this world does not exist. After 900000 quantitative robbers, it is immeasurable robbers. Oh, I of later generations, this is your choice." In the past, Hongjun Daozu used to educate the flood and famine to get the great fortune of the heaven. He combined the Tao with the power of the jade plate of creation and controlled the whole flood and famine world in order to delay the arrival of immeasurable robbery. In heaven and earth, there are countless small robberies, and the amount of robberies is the most important. There is no amount of robberies in heaven and earth. The boundless universe returns to chaos. Only saints can protect themselves. Hongjun, later generations call it the supreme Taoist ancestor. After the opening of heaven, it came out in one breath, and achieved the highest position of the Tao of heaven with the Tai Chi diagram of Pangu''s legacy, Pangu flags and the fragments of ChuanHua jade plate. "Hmm?" he looked up at the nine sky with awe inspiring eyes. It seemed that there was a great fear of evil coming to the world. The power of evil spirits was diffuse, which was bound to sweep the common people: "my old enemy, Luo Xuan, you and me can be the first saint in the world." "Boom" The devil''s thunder resounded through the world, as if in response to Hongjun''s words, and returned to calm in a moment. "You still need to make some preparations. Boy, you should be born here to practice. You can''t leave here." The little girl blinked a big eye: "yes, master." The disaster of the three races in the future is more terrible than the disaster of wild and fierce animals. Those with insufficient strength may lose their lives, their cultivation will not exist, their body shape will gradually fade, and disappear in the next moment. Phoenix family, in the Antarctic Volcanic Group, the power of thousands of fire sources pervades the whole world, especially the respect of leaving the fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty, and the Phoenix ancestor is the supreme fire. Compared with the sun, the real fire does not fall. At the moment, in the hall, with one-third of the huge Qi of the flood and famine, the cultivation of Fengzu has taken another step, and has reached the middle stage of quasi Saint: "old loach, when I achieve the later stage of quasi saint, I will be the Qi of your defeat." "Huh? Who?" With a cold drink, Fengzu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge real force swept out. The void trembled, and the invisible hot breath filled the surroundings. "Pop pop" The crisp applause came, and a figure slowly stepped out in the void. Gu Jing''s face was like an ordinary person. Fengzu''s huge momentum swept through, but disappeared when he was close: "ha, what a Fengzu, his strength is really extraordinary." "Hmm?" Fengzu frowned. The man in front of him was so strong in cultivation. The momentum generated by his quasi holy cultivation was not so easily blocked by ordinary cultivators. I''m afraid his cultivation was equivalent to that of himself: "it''s impolite for you to intrude into my Fenghuang mountain without permission." Luo Zhen didn''t care. He smiled and raised his hand with a simple long gun in his hand. Then he gently threw it at Fengzu: "come uninvited. It''s my fault, so I''ll make up for it with this Lingbao." "Killing God gun" Feng Zu exclaimed. This Lingbao was thrown into the turbulence of time and space by Zu long that day. Unexpectedly, it was found by the people in front of him. The killing God gun was within reach. Feng Zu frowned: "it shows your intention. I don''t think your purpose here is to send me a treasure." Luo Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "I came here to find cooperation." "Cooperation?" "Yes, the dragon clan is powerful. Nowadays, the Phoenix clan is the only one in the famine. The Qilin clan can resist it, but the number of Qilin clan is very small. The strength of linzu is a little inferior to that of Fengzu. Therefore, Luo Zhen is here to form an alliance." The Phoenix ancestor frowned, and the dragon clan was lewd. In the whole famine, at least 40% of the creatures carried the blood of the dragon clan. The sea was boundless, and the power was really huge. The power of ZuLong was also the top of the famine. If you didn''t consider it, I''m afraid the Phoenix clan would be in danger: "ha, what do you want from me?" Luo Zhen said with a smile, "I just want peace in the world. There are many scholars of the dragon family who are easy to compete. Wandering all day, the flood and famine is turned upside down and there will be no peace." Feng Zu thought a little, his eyes twinkled and said, "only you and I, I''m afraid the Phoenix family is not the opponent of the dragon family, and we need the help of the Kirin family." For Luo Xuan''s saying that there is peace in the famine, Fengzu is noncommittal. Where there are creatures, there will be fighting. People are unpredictable. Although the other party does not show other emotions, it makes Fengzu feel a little uneasy. He does not deny that there are people who do not like fighting in the famine. But in front of him, the man who looked plain and light felt like a wild beast, as if he would be swallowed up as long as he made a mistake. Luo Xuan waved his hand and said, "of course, I''ve been to the Kirin family. Linzu said he could cooperate with the Phoenix family to fight the dragon family." Fengzu was a little surprised. Linzu didn''t see the master of rabbits and eagles in this Liao. In front of him, the man named Luo Xuan didn''t know how to move him: "in that case, I promised to cooperate with the Taoist friend Qilin family to discuss the dragon family." First cut off a dragon clan. Then, even if this man has a big plot in front of him, he is afraid that he will not succeed with the strength of the two clans. At that time, he will only have half the prosperity of the famine. With a god killing gun in hand, linzu is fearless. Kunlun, the mountain of ten thousand ancestors, is the first sacred mountain in the wilderness. Its main vein is a rare blessed place. There are countless spiritual plants in the mountain. The main peak is shrouded in fog all year round, which is particularly invisible. At this time, I saw a white haired Taoist falling slowly and sweeping the dust in his hand. The peak shrouded in thick fog in front of me suddenly became incomparably clear, and the Taoist''s strong innate Qi came to my face, which was relaxing and happy. "Eh?" the sound of surprise and doubt came. In the main peak, three shining light groups were slightly shocked when they saw the Taoist who came step by step. The xuanhuang Linglong pagoda on the heaven and earth sprinkled thousands of lights and looked at the Taoist in front of them. Hongjun smiled. The sky was fixed. Pangu Sanqing was his disciple. The whole body was shining, and thousands of Tao competed to shine. He gently waved his hand to brush the dust. A bright light fell from the sky and wrapped the three groups of pure Qi in an instant. Chapter 497 On the main peak of Kunlun Mountain, at the moment, the Tao is shining, thousands of Huaguang diffuse, and the majesty of the Tao permeates the whole mountain. Under the Huaguang, the xuanhuang tower was knocked off in an instant, and the three groups of Qingguang were wrapped in an instant. At the next moment, the three figures in front broke the light of their own package and flew out in an instant. The first one was an old man, followed by a dignified middle-aged man, and the last one was a young man. He looked at the Taoist in front of him and bowed slightly "Thank you, Xian Changxiang, for helping us and our three brothers break the seal." It was originally three parts of Pangu''s yuan soul, but one more yuqingjue eventually became four parts. At the beginning, it absorbed the power of boundless merits and virtues and wanted to fly around here under the protection of xuanhuang tower. Something happened on the way. Yuqingjue was knocked down by an impact force. Finally, the incomplete yuan soul made Sanqing unable to break the seal. At this moment, with the help of Hongjun, it is transformed into a form to achieve the respect of the innate gods. As soon as it is born, it is the spirit of Taiyi golden fairy, especially the supreme Taoist respect, which is one of the peaks. Hongjun smiled: "Tianding, you and other three are my disciples. I don''t know if you want to." Sanqing looked at each other and bowed down: "I''m willing, Supreme Master, primitive, all day to see the teacher." Hongjun nodded and made an effort. The three flew up directly and brushed the dust in their hands. There were three more huge palaces on the main peak of Kunlun: "goodness, you can get my true story." Sanqing was delighted at the speech. After the opening of the day, the three quietly practiced with their own Pangu marks, but they failed to have a person to solve their doubts. At this time, they paid tribute to Hongjun as a teacher, but what they didn''t understand in the past was suddenly enlightened. Thousands of years later, in the middle hall, Hongjun was covered with the law of Tao. Under it, Sanqing was immersed in the sea of Tao. Suddenly, the fluctuation of the law disappeared. Just listen to Hongjun say, "time is up, the war of the three races will begin." Sanqing, who woke up from the sea, looked at him and said, "teacher, we have another brother in Sanqing. Can you please calculate where the fourth brother is now?" Hong Jun smiled when he heard the speech: "don''t worry. He has his own opportunities. Don''t be distracted. The future is a world of great disputes. I''m afraid the flood will not be calm." At this time, in Penglai Island, for thousands of years, yuqingjue has been immersed in the laws of the universe alone. At this moment, he can only sit in front of a spirit plant and bend his fingers. He can only see that the green spirit plant starts to slowly become smaller, but in a moment it becomes a seed. Yuqingjue''s face was indifferent, and a bright light flashed all over his body. When he pointed at the seed, he saw a bud slowly breaking out of the seal, and the rich aura swept around him. Then he began to grow slowly and finally blossom and bear fruit: "the law of time is really extraordinary, and there is a reincarnation in an instant." These days, the internal prohibition is still the sixth way. After all, without the help of heaven and earth Lingbao, it is even more difficult to break the seventh prohibition. Therefore, yuqingzi chose to control the three thousand laws, which is much simpler with the help of the internal universe. Looking up at the sky over the wasteland, the power of evil began to gather slowly. I knew that the next mass robbery was coming. Then I saw a chain. When the air raid came, I wrapped my arm in the blink of an eye: "Oh, I was also in the robbery. Interesting. Was it the matter of the dragon family last time?" This chain is caused by the quantity robbery. If you are involved in it all your life, it will be inevitable. You can only deal with the robbery in person. Whether you can live from the quantity robbery depends on your own luck and strength: "for thousands of years, I should go out and have a look. The competition for hegemony among the three ethnic groups is about to begin." in a whisper, my body shape gradually disappeared. On the coast of the East China Sea, the three princes of the dragon family looked very gloomy. This time they went to fight against the Kirin Phoenix family in the famine. Who thought that the strength of the other party was far better than themselves, but they fled in embarrassment, but the thousands of troops they brought were destroyed: "Hum, Huang Yu, Lin Yun, wait for me. It''s just relying on the power of Lingbao. There are countless Lingbao in my dragon palace. I''m afraid I can''t find one to restrain you." At this time, there was a ripple in the void above, and a figure floating like an immortal stepped out. There was a purple lotus hair crown on his head, a white Taoist robe, a dust brush in his hand, an ancient long sword behind him, and a smile on his handsome face: "the mountains and rivers always meet, and the three princes meet again." "Hmm?" it seems that the time has passed for too long. The three princes of the dragon family frown. When did the Taoist who was filled with heavy authority see himself: "Taoist Wu, when did I see you?" Yuqingjue smiled and punched the third prince in the face. In an instant, the third prince''s face swelled up. With a miserable cry, the third prince was angry: "thief Taoist, you dare to hit me. Come on, take it for me." "Yes" Yuqing Jue smiled at the sight. It was still this feeling and comfortable. Sure enough, it felt good to punch into the meat. His eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, a huge vigorous wind swept across the sky, and the shrimp soldiers and crabs rushed into the sea: "ha, the third prince is really forgetful. Let me give you a deeper impression." As soon as the words were finished, several fists hit face-to-face. In an instant, there were no less than 100 fists. Even if the third prince Qiang mentioned Neiyuan in yuqingjue''s hand, he couldn''t stop half of the moves. "Hiss, Wu, the thief said," wait for the prince. "If you can''t remember, it''s really a fool. In the third prince''s mind, the Taoist who killed his pioneer official was the person in front of him. Without a word, he turned into a big dragon and went into the sea. "The cause and effect between you and me is not over yet. It depends on what happens to the dragon family next. Don''t let me down." Yuqing Jue smiled and looked at the three prince who fled. His body turned into a golden light and flew away towards Zhoushan in an instant. At this time, in the Dragon Palace, the third prince came in a hurry. A golden light flashed and turned into a human shape. Under cover, he flew into the hall. "Hmm?" at this time, ZuLong and the princes in the hall, as well as those subordinates, were discussing how to attack the Phoenix and Kirin families. Looking at the third prince coming in, he was deeply suspicious: "san''er, you''re not in the front line. Why are you back?" "Third brother, why are you blocking your face?" "Third brother, my father and Emperor are here. Don''t see me soon." The third prince pulled the corner of his mouth, but it affected the wound on his face, took a breath, bowed and worshipped, but he didn''t dare to look up. ZuLong frowned and his heart moved. A golden light disappeared into the third prince''s body. In an instant, the red and swollen wound on his face healed and recovered to its original appearance: "san''er, did you meet that Taoist again?" After touching his face, the third prince bowed down: "the father and the emperor make decisions for his children and ministers. That guy deceives people too much and doesn''t hit people in the face, but that guy doesn''t show mercy." Zu long looked sympathetically at the third prince when he heard his words. Just now, it can be seen from the seal on his face that he has reached the realm of Dalai. Unexpectedly, this man has made such rapid progress over the past few days. After Taiyi, he has reached the realm step by step. In order to escape from the long river of fate, it is difficult to calculate the whereabouts of each other: "At this time, we have our own opinions. You should go down and cultivate yourself first." As if unwilling, the third prince nodded helplessly and bowed down, but a resentment quietly grew in his heart, and the trace of evil spirit cut through his eyes. At this time, in the other courtyard, the third prince looked gloomy and held a long gun. His body changed. The fierce wind swept the scene. His huge strength destroyed the courtyard: "thief, I won''t die with you." At this time, a decadent voice came into my ears, full of endless temptation: "you want revenge." "Hmm? Who? Come out for the prince." the third prince frowned and looked up, but there was no one in the courtyard except himself. "You want revenge." Still that voice, the third prince''s face changed. Did he meet da Neng: "yes, I want revenge. Can you help me?" "Ha, it''s just a big Luo Jinxian, but I won''t do it. I can only give you a suggestion." "Come on, as long as I can get revenge, I can give you whatever you want, whether it''s Lingbao or lingyao." "Longzhu is very rich, but I don''t want you to give it. I just don''t like the other party bullying you a little Jinxian in the land of Dalai. To revenge, it''s very simple. Ask ZuLong to give you a source dragon Qi. With ZuLong''s Dragon Qi, you can break through your own dragon body and become the supreme dragon honor." When the third prince heard the speech, he was silent. Ying Long is the body of the divine dragon. There are wind and thunder wings behind it. It is an unusual existence among the dragon family. Although he is the second generation of dragon family under the ancestral dragon, he is really worse than Ying long. Chapter 498 "The reincarnation of Yinglong needs endless pain. Can the three princes bear it? Under the transformation of blood, it can be called an independent dragon family. At that time, even the great Luo Jinxian will die." The third prince smelled that the black air shrouded in his eyes. His mind was slightly shocked and he was clear in an instant: "hum, I hope what you said is true. If you succeed, you will benefit." In the dark, Luo Zhen smiled coldly and twisted a trace of black gas in his hand. Using the Yin evil gas in the third prince''s body, he magnified his idea infinitely. He really didn''t deceive him. As long as he got a trace of the ancestral dragon''s original dragon gas, he could transform Yinglong supreme and become an anomaly among the dragon family. In the hall, ZuLong was the only one sitting on the throne. He seemed to be thinking about something. He opened his eyes slightly, and a light flashed by: "where did san''er come from?" The third prince bowed down and said, "father, my children and ministers want revenge." ZuLong frowned. The war between the three families has lasted for a long time. If you get into a Dalao Taoist who doesn''t know the details, I''m afraid there will be other changes: "let''s put it down for the time being. At first, it''s mainly the Phoenix family and linzu. Your mind is still more on this. I''ll fight that Dalao." The third prince clenched his teeth and fell to the ground: "father and emperor, my son and Minister want a trace of your original dragon spirit. I heard that you can use it to achieve the honor of Yinglong." "Hmm?" Zu long narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, and the huge pressure fell in an instant. The original dragon Qi was not a problem for him. He could recover in a moment, but after he achieved Yinglong, he became an independent dragon clan. "You know that to become Yinglong is to suffer from the vigorous wind of nine days and endless thunder." The third prince nodded: "that guy deceived people too much. Even if he didn''t succeed in responding to the dragon, it will add more powerful combat power to our dragon family." ZuLong pondered for a moment, looked at the three sons who were still kneeling on the ground below, nodded slightly, and a mysterious Yellow Dragon Gas flew out of his body in an instant, just like life. He flew around the hall and fell in front of the three princes. It was ZuLong''s original dragon gas: "go, don''t let me down." "Thank you for your father, and your ministers leave." the third prince happily took away the xuanhuanglong Qi in front of him, bowed down and bowed down immediately. On the throne, ZuLong looked at the three sons who left without expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were shining. On the nine days, endless thunder and vigorous wind cut through the void, and the tiny cracks came out of thin air. The huge power of the sky filled the air, and there was not even a cloud. At this moment, a dragon with golden light came flying. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived here. With a flash of body shape, it turned into a man: "answer the dragon, thief." Looking at the xuanhuanglong Qi in his hand, the third prince flashed a dignified color in his eyes, raised his eyes and looked at the endless thunder. When the air raid came, he flashed past his body, and the vigorous wind turned cold and biting. Immediately, the third prince swallowed the selected Yellow Dragon Qi. In an instant, a great power broke out and turned into the dragon. With a roar, it seemed that there was endless pain running around the body, and the huge dragon Qi impacted every part of the body. Under the traction of dragon Qi, the endless thunder and vigorous wind here swept in an instant and beat the three princes around. The smoke rose, and the bright red real dragon blood essence came out of the body. The next moment it disappeared in the world. "Roar" The roar, accompanied by the roar of thunder and the roar of the vigorous wind, is endless. I don''t know how long later, the three princes in the thunder Gang wind had a magnificent body, but now it was like dead wood, and countless impressions were all over the body. Immediately, a mysterious smell filled the air, and the back was actually slightly uplifted, as if something strange had broken out. "Buzz" The void trembled, the thunder and the vigorous wind stopped instantly, and the supernatural force broke out. A pair of huge dragon wings appeared behind the third prince, and the wind and thunder two Qi flow endlessly. With such changes, the dragon''s blood in the body turns dark yellow and contains the power of endless thunder and vigorous wind: "roar" The terrible dragon chant resounds through the world, like joy and sorrow. It has successfully transformed the body of Ying dragon. It is no longer the dragon family created by the ancestral dragon''s blood essence. It can also be called the new generation of Dragon Emperor: "thief, I''ve come to find you." At this time, yuqingjue seemed to feel it in the Tianzhu of the Honghuang Zhoushan mountain. He frowned and looked up at the void in the distance: "strange smell, what divine beast was born?" He shook his head, and a sword Qi in his hand waved out. He broke an array in an instant and stepped in immediately. The next moment, the world turned upside down, and he was in an unpredictable and changeable space: "hmm? Fantasy? No, it''s not true. You should rely on your original heart." A strange energy in the air filled the whole space. With a slight grasp of his hand, he held the power in his hand. With a move of his heart, he turned it into a stone. With a little effort, he turned it into a powder all over the sky. However, the next moment, the power of the air swept through, and the powder gathered in an instant, turning it into a stone with a larger volume. In the space where you can''t see your head, Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the divine light converged in his eyes. In a moment, the magic was broken, and the divine eyes came out. Between the void and the reality, an incomparably huge river appeared in the void, looming, but it found that it contained the power of endless creation. Bend your fingers a little, dive into the void, take out a drop of water from the long river, and an extreme force of creation suddenly disappeared into the body: "great creation is actually the long river of creation condensed by Pangu''s spinal cord. The power of breaking the seal of the seventh prohibition has been found. I look forward to whether it can be a quasi Saint if you really follow the words of the jade plate of creation and step into the seventh prohibition." Immediately, yuqingjue flew out and stepped into the long river of creation. The endless force of creation swept through the whole body and impacted the seventh prohibition under the traction of mind and spirit, At this time, outside the Zhoushan mountain, after yuqingjue found that nature had become a river, a breath of heavenly power came out from the Zhoushan mountain. Under the huge pressure, countless creatures in the Zhoushan mountain showed a color of horror, flew out in an instant and stood in the void: "strange, for no reason, why the breath of Zhoushan has become so terrible, as if to split the sky." Due to this accident, the originally restrained opening breath was inadvertently pulled out by Yuqing. They had no choice but to leave Zhoushan and go to other places in the wasteland to find a place for cultivation. The third prince frowned and achieved Yinglong''s body. He broke through two realms in a row. After achieving the realm of Dalai, he could feel the place of yuqingjue a little. At the moment, under the change of Zhoushan, he actually lost his breath: "hum, it''s good luck to disappear." now he turned his body and went to the East China Sea. Halfway through the journey, the third prince frowned and took a palm. His magnificent Qi turned into a giant palm. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook, but a peak below was erased. "Phoenix clan, Kirin clan should be killed" In the smoke and dust all over the sky, a figure flew out. In his hand, he held a beautiful and slender woman. He raised his eyes and looked at the three princes standing in the void. His face changed: "go, it''s the three princes of ZuLong." The third prince Ao Xin looked at the Phoenix woman and the Kirin man below indifferently. He showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. The cloud came from the dragon. However, after it turned into a body to respond to the dragon, it controlled the endless power of wind and thunder. Between thoughts, a cold and vigorous wind swept through. In an instant, the two people below were separated from each other: "this feeling is good, strength, I need more powerful strength." Power can bring people strong confidence and make people lose. At the moment, Ao Xin feels the huge wind and thunder power in his body, but he is fascinated by it. He can take the enemy''s life between thoughts and movements. Suddenly, a purple light flew from the mountain below and fled to the distant sky. Ao Xin''s eyes lit up and raised his hand to grasp the void. The purple light was instantly pinched in his palm. When he looked at it, it was a ruler: "ha, my luck has become so good." However, in the Dragon Palace, ZuLong''s face at the moment was bad and slightly gloomy. He found that he had lost 10% of the power of 30% of his own prosperity: "the emergence of Yinglong separated 10% of the dragon family''s vitality. Hum, I didn''t expect such changes." In the Phoenix Mountain, it seems to be aware of the changes of the dragon family. Fengzu and linzu, who can live with 30% of the prosperity of the famine, looked at each other, and a different smile appeared at the corners of their mouth: "Taoist friend, it seems that your plan has succeeded." Luo Zhen smiled: "ha, Yinglong is an unusual number of the dragon family, which can achieve the respect of the Dragon Emperor. ZuLong is no longer the head of the dragon family. His original dragon Qi is innate. As long as he is separated, it will become an independent existence. Now I''ll sit and wait to see the play." Chapter 499 In the East China Sea, in the crystal dragon palace, Zu long looked at Ao Xin with an impassive face, and a purple ruler in his hand was slightly glowing with another kind of Brilliance: 10% of the flood and famine luck added to his body, making his own great luck. "San''er, from today on, you are the vanguard leader of the dragon family. Do well. The next leader of the dragon family is yours." Ao Xin''s eyes lit up and immediately bowed down: "I will live up to my father''s expectations. Saner will kill all the Phoenix and Kirin families and create an unparalleled foundation for our dragon family." ZuLong nodded, waved and threw the ruler to Ao Xin: "keep this Lingbao yourself so that you can use it." In the hall, the other princes saw this, and a light flashed in their eyes. They looked at Ao Xin with envy. Except Zu long, they didn''t know that Ao Xin had achieved the body of Ying Long and was no longer the dragon family in the East China Sea. In the other courtyard, the eldest prince looks gloomy. If there is no external reason, the position of dragon clan leader is his own. Now he has been appointed to Sanzi AoXin. A great anger in his heart is like a volcano about to erupt, and his whole body is full of energy: "AoXin, I didn''t expect you to take the first step. Good, very good, dare to take the position of clan leader with me." "Zhou Tian is imprisoned. Hum, I don''t know how Ao Xin broke. It seems that I have to find a way." ZuLong set up a powerful power of imprisonment, which was tailor-made for his prince. He collected limitless mana and condensed it into himself. He achieved the power of the dragon vein in his body with the power of imprisonment. As soon as he untied it, he could be recognized by heaven and earth. Later, he used the power of Zhou Tian to do whatever he wanted. However, it is not easy to break this imprisonment. For thousands of years, Ao Xin''s strength has only been among the golden immortals for a long time from the original land of earth immortals. The power of imprisonment in his body has not even shown any signs of loosening. Therefore, he will take the wrong edge of the sword to obtain a trace of the original dragon Qi of ZuLong and achieve the body of Yinglong: "maybe it is feasible to use the power of dragon beads." Countless thoughts crossed my mind, and then I looked certain, but I went to the Dragon Palace treasure house. A moment later, looking at the shining Dragon Ball in front of him, the Grand Prince frowned slightly. This dragon ball is the supreme treasure made by ZuLong with 36 sea beads and combined with his own dragon beads. It is placed in the treasure house to absorb the power of endless spiritual treasures and nourish the east sea spring eye. The origin of endless dragons in it flows endlessly. "I hope my father doesn''t blame me" In the murmur, the prince reached out and took out a mirror from his arms. When he threw it in the air, it was brilliant in an instant. The next moment, he disappeared into the void. Immediately, a palm was pressed on the dragon ball, and a trace of the origin of the dragon was pulled out. It was instantly incorporated into the body and impacted the confinement of the whole day. In only a moment, it took out 10% of the strength to feel the original strength of the swelling in the body. The Grand Prince moved under his feet and instantly returned to another hospital. In the hall, ZuLong, who was practicing, frowned and felt uneasy in his heart. When he pinched his fingers, he found that the sky was chaotic, and his body''s mana turned. He learned a trace of information from the Tao of heaven and immediately flashed into the treasure house. The aura of Lingbao was filled and enveloped the whole treasure house. At the moment, the Zhibao dragon ball was a little dim. It lost 10% of the origin of the dragon, which made the breath of the Zhibao dragon ball a little: "hum, good courage, dare to extract the dragon source without permission. Don''t let me find out who it is." The next day, in the main hall, Zu long narrowed his eyes. The nine princes below, in addition to achieving Ao Xin who broke through his own confinement in response to the voice of the dragon and became the land of Dalai, the strength of the other eight people was still the land of golden fairyland. When they felt it carefully, they never found the place of Long Yuan: "three children, you can go to the front line without mistakes. The rest stay in the palace to cultivate themselves and break through the confinement of the week as soon as possible." Ao Xin should be right away. Then he turned around and was about to leave. The eldest prince saw this and thought a little: "father, please let the child go together. I''m afraid the third brother can''t support himself." ZuLong smiled. The eldest prince is the determined successor of the dragon family. For thousands of years, his strength has been preliminarily refined and imprisoned. It will take some time to achieve the dragon vein of the whole body. Now it''s better to experience it: "yes, cultivation can''t be neglected." The eldest prince nodded, bowed and followed up, but he was relieved: thanks to the Lingbao, its power could not even be perceived by his father and Emperor. It seems that I underestimated it. On the way, the eldest prince and AO Xin took a shot of their men to the three ethnic battlefield. Looking at the indifferent eldest prince, Ao Xin frowned: "brother, why don''t you stay in the palace? You can break through with your strength in a period of time. Is it wrong to go to the battlefield now?" For a period of time, thousands of years, the Grand Prince took a silent look at Ao Xin: "I don''t trust you alone. You still need to be the main force for this trip." Ao Xin patted his chest: "no problem. With my current strength, even Huang Yu and Lin Yun are fine. It''s up to me at that time." The battlefield of the three ethnic groups, centered on the place where the wild and fierce animals died in the past, radiated the whole flood and wasteland, and the evil spirit was filled in the battlefield. At this time, the Dragon side fought the alliance of Phoenix and linzu alone. This war has lasted for a long time, which shows the strength of the Dragon side. "It''s a pity that I didn''t leave the loach last time, and I don''t know when the lengzi will come out again." "Ha, if you leave him, I''m afraid it''s hard to say the current situation of the war. ZuLong''s anger is not something we can bear. My father didn''t know what to think. Why didn''t he do it?" At this time, a roar came from the sky, accompanied by the magnificent palm strength. The endless pressure swept the whole battlefield, and the endless power of wind and thunder broke through the air in an instant. "Huang Yu, Lin Yun, my Ao Xin is back." The sky and the earth burst, and the heaven and the earth overturned. Caught off guard, birds and animals were killed and injured. At the next moment, a figure fell in the air and aroused thousands of dust. As soon as the complexion of Yuyu and Linyun changed, they immediately flew out and looked at the three princes just discussed: "your cultivation is impossible." Ao Xin sneered: "aren''t you surprised? It feels good to be a great Luo Jinxian. Come on, let go and play. Let''s see your power." Lin Yun''s face was cold: "if the old turtle hadn''t protected you before, you would have been a prisoner. In that case, let me see how much water you are." As soon as he finished, a surge of mana rose around him, turned around, bullied him, and hit him with a fist. Ao Xin didn''t say a word. He waved his fist to meet Shang Linyun. With a fist containing the power of wind and thunder, he pushed him back in an instant and immediately laughed: "ha ha, come again, Linyun take out your skills, or you two go together." Lin Yun''s face sank, his body mana shook slightly, and a wind and thunder force in his hand was forced out. Huang Yu frowned: "what''s the matter?" Lin Yun shook his head: "Ao Xin''s mana contains endless thunder power and vigorous wind power. Be careful. He doesn''t seem to have eaten any spirit plant to forcibly promote it." At this time, in the rear of the dragon family, the eldest prince looked at Ao Xin alone fighting Linyun and Huangyu, and clenched his fists. He didn''t know how Ao Xin came from these powers. He immediately gave a cold hum, silently refined the power of the dragon source in his body, felt the slow convergence of the Dragon veins in his body, and the upper mirror burst into boundless brilliance. "Boom" The endless power of wind and thunder met the power of leaving fire and thick soil in Nanming. The nearby Qi swept across the scene. People around flew to avoid retreat. At this moment, the battlefield has become a stage for three people. The daughter of Fengzu of the Phoenix family and the son of Linyun linzu united to tie Ao Xin. Ying Long''s power is really unmatched. One fist is made of huge wind and thunder: "ha ha, your strength is just like this. Step back." The huge strength swept over. Lin Yun and Huang Yu changed their shapes, but they quickly retreated. They looked at Ao Xin with a gloomy face: "go back." Surprise, surprise Ao Xin''s power has exceeded the understanding of both sides. Under the joint efforts of the young masters of the two races, they can''t beat each other. Suddenly, the momentum is slightly reduced. The people of the two races don''t love war, force their opponents back and quickly return to the camp. In an instant, there was only the roar of the dragon family on the battlefield, which seemed to be cheering. The battle of thousands of years now ushered in a long lost victory. The eldest prince saw this and turned to the camp. In a few days, I''m afraid the two families opposite will regroup. At that time, it will be a hard battle, but this is exactly what he wants. In the blink of an eye, the momentum of the dragon family here is like a rainbow. Under Ao Xin''s leadership, the Phoenix Qilin alliance is defeated. The eldest prince lives in the rear, but the power of Longyuan stolen from his body has been refined for less than half. At this time, a huge threat swept through the air. When Nanming left the fire for an air raid, the hot smell made the surrounding aquariums depressed. An old man in the camp frowned: "hmm? Sneak attack? Big prince, go!" With a deep drink, the great prince rushed up into the sky. In a twinkling, he galloped towards Zhoushan. "Where are you going? Stay." The Phoenix jade snorted coldly, and the Phoenix eyes stared at the figure of the big prince. In terms of flight speed, the Phoenix family is a well deserved overlord. In a breath, it has arrived in front of the big prince Chapter 500 "Hum, don''t be crazy. Go, Prince. I''ll deal with you." Seeing that Huang Yu was about to catch up with the big prince, the old man snorted coldly and pointed to the sky. A huge boundary appeared in the air. From a distance, this boundary was like a huge tortoise shell, which was blocked in front of Huang Yu in an instant. "Hmm? Old turtle, you want to die, I''ll help you." looking at the missing prince, Huang Yu''s face sank, the cold light flickered in the Phoenix''s eyes, a soft drink, the hot flame rose all over the body, the terrible heat wave swept through, and constantly calcined the huge boundary in front of him. Prime Minister GUI frowned, took out a tortoise shell from his arms and threw it in the air. The clear water came from nine days and filled the whole battlefield. With the burning of Nanming away from the fire, there was boundless water vapor rising. For a moment, he couldn''t see his fingers. Taking this opportunity, he shrouded himself in a golden light and fled into the void, but chased the great prince. "Buzz" The strong wind swept through, and in the cold vigorous wind, Huang Yu stepped out. Nanming was more and more violent from the fire, and two golden flames slowly circulated in his eyes: "the old turtle really has a hand, and he can actually receive the water of nine days. Hum, you think it''s so easy to escape." At the moment, the prince, who should have fled, looked indifferent. Ao Xin led his men to hunt down the Phoenix and Kirin families. He thought it was just a trap. Yuyu unexpectedly left the army and came to attack the camp alone. Walking through the clouds with the body of a dragon, it was a moment away. Looking at the vast mountains, the prince frowned, a light in his eyes cut through his eyes and punched him in the air. "Buzz" Trembling emptiness, violent strength and fierce fist strength, I saw a figure slowly stepping out, with a handsome face and a wild smile. There was a flow of black gas in my eyes. The hot Nanming was rising from the fire: "Prince ZuLong, ha, be safe." "Hmm? It''s you, Luan Xiao. What are you doing here instead of staying in the main vein of Phoenix?" the eldest prince raised his eyebrow. The person in front of him was the prince of the qingluan family, a branch of the Phoenix family. It''s not good to appear in front of him at the moment. Luan Xiao didn''t answer either. When he waved, a long flame sword was in his hand and rowed in the air. The terrible Nanming left the fire and even the void had to be ignited, and the invisible ripples spread. "Bang" When the prince saw this, he turned around and a long gun came out. The powerful dragon''s power flew fiercely. In an instant, he annihilated the oncoming void ripples. With a step under his feet, he rushed away. Holding the long gun, he came to Luan Xiao in an instant. "Qiang" Fighting with each other, the surrounding world is full of vitality riots. The violent Nanming leaves the fire, and the domineering dragon''s power is fierce and powerful. Once they fight, they will never die. "Hey, it''s not bad to make progress." after a moment of fighting, Luan Xiao chuckled and cut off the long flame sword in the air. The trained sword with a sharp killing opportunity really moved his heart. The prince frowned, his forehead was sweating slightly, and the long gun swung like a dragon and electricity. At that moment, a touch of vermilion burst out from the corners of his mouth, but his body was slightly shaken. Jin Xian''s strength has been strong against shangluan Xiao Taiyi for such a long time. At the moment, under the fierce attack of the other party, he feels a little difficult to parry and thinks about finding a chance to leave, At this time, in the distant sky, a figure came flying at a lightning speed: "don''t panic, big prince. The old minister is coming." The eldest prince smelled the speech, his eyes flashed a fine light, his long gun swung in his hand, but he sold a flaw. He stumbled at his feet, but his body shape was a little unstable. Seeing this, Luan Xiao showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. Without saying a word, the flame of the long sword in his hand suddenly soared, and the hot Nanming Lihuo turned into a giant beast swallowing heaven and earth. It shrouded the great prince in an instant, stabbed him into the great prince''s body, stirred it slightly, but it turned into a smoke between heaven and earth, and slowly dispersed "Great prince." the shrill cry resounded through the world. Looking at the great prince ZuLong who was burned to ashes by the fire of Nanming, Prime Minister GUI looked very pale and his eyes were as calm as ashes. Luan Xiao laughed and pulled the long sword in his hand. His body retreated, and he didn''t love war. He disappeared without a trace in an instant. "Ow" With the roar of anger, the Prime Minister of the tortoise turned into a body, and a miraculous giant tortoise appeared in the void. Behind the tortoise shell, a pair of eight trigrams appeared. Then, the eight trigrams rose into the sky and turned into a streamer pointing to the distant sky: "kill the great prince, you still want to go." With a soft drink, the prime minister turtle''s huge turtle body fled into the void. In a moment, a figure seemed to be bumped and flew out of the void and directly into the ground. The turtle Prime Minister turned into a human shape, his face was as gloomy as water, and his changeable body shape stepped on Luan Xiao with a foot. With a little effort, he scattered the rising Nanming away from the fire: "hum, if the Nanming of the Phoenix family is a little better off from the fire, it''s a pity that he is only affiliated to the qingluan family. He dares to kill the Grand Prince and wait for his majesty ZuLong''s punishment." Immediately, the half dead Luan Xiaoti was in his hand. He turned and ran towards the East China Sea, but his eyes were full of worry. At this moment, far away, in a huge mountain, there was a ripple in the void. Then I saw a slightly embarrassed figure fall out. With a light cough, I vomited a black breath: "Luan Xiao, wait for the prince, cough." But the great prince ZuLong, who should have been burned by the fire in Nanming Dynasty, looked at the flawless ancient mirror in his hand. The great prince looked up and smiled: "wait, as long as I refine the Longyuan, I can completely refine the Kunlun mirror. With this treasure in hand, I''m not afraid even if it''s a quasi saint." At this time, at the other end of the battlefield, Ao Xin looked majestically at Lin Yun, who was shrinking in an array. In his hand, with the huge power of the heavens, he kept knocking at the boundary of the array: "ha, why are you afraid? You don''t always look down on me. Come on, you''re fighting 300 rounds." In the array, Lin Yun''s face is dignified, his eyes are shining, and a bead in his hand is constantly blooming with bright light. It is the center of this array. As long as the bead is not broken, Ao Xin can''t break: "little loach, don''t you think there is so few people." Ao Xin gave a little pause with the ruler in his hand. At this time, he found that there was no Yuyu here. He thought that Lin Yun had just fought and retreated with the people and led himself away. If he still didn''t understand, he would be really stunned: "no, damn it, big brother." Immediately, without saying a word, he was wrapped in the power of wind and thunder, but in an instant he galloped towards the camp. Even the shrimps and crabs behind him didn''t hurry to take them away. For a moment, looking at the camp swallowed up by the fire from Nanming, Ao Xin''s face sank: "no, there''s the prime minister turtle here, and the big brother will be fine." However, I searched everywhere, but I never found the trace of the great prince and Prime Minister GUI. I was a little uneasy in my heart. The next moment, I ran to the East China Sea. At this time, ZuLong looked at Luan Xiao kneeling on the ground indifferently in the Crystal Palace of the East China Sea, but he constantly deduced the secret of heaven. What he saw may not be true if he wanted to measure the life and death of the great prince. However, no matter how he calculated, the final result was chaos, as if it had been covered by great magic. "Bang" He clapped the flying Luan roaring, and Zu long snorted coldly: "you have some skills. With the Nanming Lihuo given by the old phoenix ghost, you actually burned my son alive. How do you want to die?" Luan Xiao sneered, spit out blood, disdained to look at ZuLong: "you and my two families don''t die. Why say more? Come on, give me a good time." ZuLong raised his eyebrows and looked a little cold in his eyes. He clapped it in the air. For a moment, Luan Xiao turned into a powder and disappeared into heaven and earth: "as you wish." Ao Xin, who had just entered the main hall of the Crystal Palace, saw this scene. His heart sank slightly and bowed down: "father, emperor, has the eldest brother ever come back?" Hearing the speech, ZuLong narrowed his eyes and looked at Ao Xin, who was full of blood and Qi. He slapped him in the void "Pa" Suddenly, Ao Xin''s face, kneeling to the ground, was swollen. "Hum, reckless man, just show off your courage and get down. If you can''t find your eldest brother, don''t come back." Ao Xin felt a little relieved when he heard the speech, and immediately bowed back. In the hall, Prime Minister GUI looked dignified: "Your Majesty, the great prince, he..." ZuLong waved his hand, but his indifferent eyes were thrown into the void. His mana shook slightly and calmed down in an instant. Seeing this, the people in the hall looked at each other, bowed to ZuLong, and then had to retreat slowly. Chapter 501 In a misty Valley in Zhoushan mountain, at this moment, a figure came out slowly, raised his eyes to look at the hot sun star above, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "the long river condensed by Pangu''s spinal cord is really extraordinary. Only a little refining broke the seventh prohibition in my body." He shook his hands and felt the powerful power in his body. During the circulation, a huge pressure swept away the fog in the valley: "unfortunately, I dare not be the first saint in heaven and earth, otherwise I will not be me under the heaven." The first sage in heaven and earth combines the Tao with his body and controls the boundless wasteland. People without great magic power and perseverance cannot escape from the Tao of heaven. Yuqing will never think that he can break free from the Tao of heaven after he combines the Tao. Otherwise, he will always be trapped in the Tao of heaven. In the air, a trace of evil spirit filled the air. He glanced at the chain of cause and effect involved in his hand and smiled: "it''s time to end. It''s always wrong to be involved in the three races." However, it turned into a golden light and disappeared into the void. At the moment, Ao Xin, who came out of the East China Sea, looked at the vast world, but he didn''t know where to start. That day, relying on his strong strength, he fought all the way, but he thought they would sneak attack the camp. Moreover, Prime Minister GUI seemed to have been seriously injured. It was impossible to use his miraculous tortoise shell to point to one direction. "Hey, take one step at a time." As soon as I read it, I soared up in the air, sped away towards the boundless wasteland, and followed a trace of the power of heaven. Southern volcanoes, at this time, Fengzu looked at the head of the qingluan family kneeling below and sighed: "get up, I will make decisions for you about Luan Xiao." Qingluan patriarch fell to the ground: "please my emperor, let me go to the battlefield." The battle of the three clans began with Luan Xiao, but the first lineal death appeared. Earlier, it was just a small fight. The three parties tried to control their clans. After all, the current prosperity has been owned by the three clans. Although they want to have such huge prosperity alone, ZuLong, Fengzu and linzu know that there is no eternal domination of heaven and earth. Fengzu frowned slightly, looked at the determined qingluan patriarch and thought for a moment: "do you know why Luan Xiao suddenly went to the battlefield? He should be refining the Nanming Lihuo I gave." Qingluan clan leader was stunned when he heard the speech: "Fengzu, you didn''t order Xiao''er to go to the battlefield to temper. He said it was helpful for Nanming to leave the control of the fire?" "Hmm?" Feng Zu''s face sank and he wondered. When did he give the order? Just have his daughter Huangyu over there. There''s no need for Luan Xiao to go. What''s more, Nanming Lihuo is a famous divine fire in the world. It can''t be refined casually: "I didn''t let Luan Xiao leave Fenghuang mountain." "This?" the qingluan clan chief frowned, and the head of the birds was in front of him. The Phoenix clan chief disdained to lie with his strength: "but I have a clan order in my hand." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a phoenix tail feather in the hand of qingluan patriarch, which was directly handed to Fengzu, risking the unique power of Nanming to leave the fire. Phoenix as like as two peas, but the Phoenix Tail Ling is indeed his own, but he has never given others any other. How can this thing appear in the hands of the green Luan chieftain, and his mind is moving. A phoenix tail feather that is risking Nanming is in the hands. It is exactly the same as it is: "it seems that someone is playing a trick." At this time, in the wasteland, Ao Xin came to the battlefield filled with evil spirits. With the withdrawal of the three nationalities, there were no living creatures here. After all, no one liked these evil spirits: "where did the big brother go, why didn''t there be any news?" At this time, a magnificent sword came from the sky. The sharp sword carried the cold sound of the sword, and the slightest cold killing opportunity enveloped Ao''s heart. "Who?" As soon as Ao Xin''s face changed, the force of wind and thunder broke his body and greeted him with a fist. He broke the sword in an instant. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the distant sky. There was a figure stepping into the air. "Lin Yun, don''t know how to live or die, dare to come to see me alone." At this time, Lin Yun''s eyes were smiling, and a trace of black gas crossed his eyes. A long sword in his hand shook, and the space began to tremble. Then, a sword Qi disappeared into the void and disappeared in an instant. "Zi" The heart was cold, and AO Xin was slightly on one side of the body, but the sword Qi behind him flew out of the void and blasted across his cheek. Reaching out to wipe the blood on his face, Ao Xin looked at the long sword in Lin Yun''s hand: "broken empty sword, Lin Zu gave you this treasure." Lin Yun sneered and reached out to touch the broken empty sword in his hand: "the strength between you and me is only four or six. Now I have this treasure. You say, what is the outcome between us." Ao Xin''s face sank. He immediately took out the ruler to measure the sky. The power of wind and thunder in his body was slightly shocked. In an instant, a flash of brilliance shone. The huge power of the heavens was pulled. He took a slip step under his feet and bullied his body: "just try." A foot in the air, carrying thousands of world forces, under the fierce pressure, Lin Yun''s face remained unchanged. His body moved, pulling the power of the vast land in one, breaking the empty sword in his hand and making a stroke in the void. "Buzz" The space is broken. With the power of the most precious treasure, Linyun breaks the wasteland space. A deep and cold hole appears in front of Ao Xin. The power of the ruler smashed in the air is actually swallowed. Ao Xin frowned, and a pair of wind and thunder wings spread out behind him. In an instant, they disappeared in place, and the diluted virtual shadow was swallowed by the hole. "Hum, linzu Zhibao is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, you are still not my opponent. Ha, wind and thunder." With a deep drink, Ao Xin''s body appeared behind Lin Yun. The ruler in his hand flashed the power of nine days of thunder. In the huge vigorous wind, he patted it mercilessly behind Lin Yun''s heart. "Boom" Lin Yun was hit hard by the cold wind. His black eyes flashed a confused color. His mana was running around uncontrollably. In a moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out against him. Ao Xin looked at Lin Yun lying on the ground with disdain. He raised the ruler to give the last blow. The power of boundless wind and thunder gathered, and the edge of death showed a ferocious color. At this time, a Jiao drink came. Nanming came from the fire, but the boundless evil Qi was burning. Ao Xin frowned and changed his shape. He raised his eyes and looked at the flying phoenix jade: "very good. Since he came, we''ll solve it together." Huang Yu snorted coldly and reached out to help Lin Yun up. She looked coldly at Ao Xin. She didn''t know what kind of adventure this guy had. Her strength grew so fast. She thought she could crush him with one finger: "Ao Xin, you really want to kill him. Don''t forget the agreement of the three families." Hearing the speech, Ao Xin''s face changed. He thought that ZuLong once said that he could fight, but he could not kill. In particular, the three clans'' legitimate blood. The three clans'' battlefield is a place for military training, but the ruler in his hand was slowly put down. But "Zi" Yuyu and AO Xin opened their eyes and looked at Lin Yun in disbelief. At the moment, they saw that the broken empty sword stabbed Yuyu''s heart, and the hot blood flowed from the blood stained sword tip behind. "Lin Yun, you..." "Boom" There were ashes all over the sky. Yuyu didn''t understand that Lin Yun would do it himself. Under the broken empty sword, there were no bones. "You''re crazy!" Ao Xin cried out. Looking at Lin Yun who looked like crazy, his heart trembled. However, Lin Yun smiled with a bloodthirsty smile, raised the broken empty sword, stretched out his tongue and licked the hot blood on the sword. The black air flowed in his eyes, and a crazy devil breath surged out: "the Phoenix blood essence is really extraordinary, I feel the threshold of the quasi holy realm, ha ha" "Damn" was suddenly changed. Ao Xin''s face was a burst of iron blue. The ruler in his hand was smashed in the air, and the power of endless wind and thunder swept in, "Buzz" Lin Yun''s body changed. With a slight stroke of the broken empty sword in his hand, the void was broken. He stepped in and disappeared in an instant. The force of wind and thunder hit the air. At this time, in Fenghuang mountain, Fengzu''s face turned white and a severe pain rose in his heart: "yu''er" In the shrill sound of the Phoenix, it was how one head entered the void. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the battlefield of the three nationalities. Looking at the ashes all over the sky, where were there any traces of creatures. With a grasp of the void, thousands of ways broke out. In a moment, a trace of wind and thunder, mixed with broken air, was caught in the palm. In the void, the last picture of Yuyu''s life burst out: "old loach, old Lin head, you started first. Don''t blame me." Chapter 502 At this time, in a magnificent mountain, yuqingjue broke through the air, found a place to sit down everywhere, and a trace of blood mark slowly appeared in his palm. Then he threw it in the air with a little effort and turned into a touch of bright red blood. A moment later, in the distant sky, a figure containing the power of endless wind and thunder came flying. In the blink of an eye, he stopped over yuqingjue and looked coldly at yuqingjue sitting on the ground: "thief, you finally dare to show up. I''m very upset today. You''re ready." Yuqingjue smiled, his eyes filled with divine light, but Ao Xin''s body was seen through. He picked up a huge dragon body and a pair of wind and thunder wings behind him: "it''s really gratifying that the third prince has achieved the body of Yinglong after not seeing it for many years." "Hmm?" Ao Xin frowned. Only the people of the dragon family knew about the dragon. Besides, only ZuLong and himself were right about the transformation. The mysterious Taoist in front of him actually knew that he would become the dragon. "Bang" He fell slowly, and his feet stepped on the ground with great strength, but he wanted to give yuqingjue a downfall. Yu qingjue''s face was calm, and his strength swept away, but he disappeared: "this is to end the cause and effect of the day, not to fight with you." Ao Xin smiled coldly. At the beginning, Yuqing killed his vanguard officer, and then gave his face to a pig twice. This matter is not even said: "thief, it''s easy for you to end it. Beat me up. As long as I''m in a good mood, this matter will be exposed." Yuqingjue''s eyes narrowed, and a huge pressure filled his body. In an instant, the sky fell apart, the trembling void, the thunder and the vigorous wind roared past, and the quasi holy power was shocked: "now you still want to do it." Ao Xin''s back was in a cold sweat. He was pressed to the ground by the power of quasi saint, and he couldn''t even lift his head. The strength of the thief was so strong in front of him. Did he suffer in vain: "don''t be rampant, my father and Emperor will not let you go." "Hum, stubborn." Yu qingjue snored coldly, raised his hand, grabbed Ao Xin on the ground, and held him in his palm for a moment. However, the next moment. "Bang" The palm burst and AO Xinfei shot out. He didn''t seem to know what had happened. Looking at Yu qingjue, he was confused. Suddenly, Yu qingjue frowned. In a breath, the palm injury recovered as before. He raised his eyes to the void, and countless words cut his eyes. In a moment, his face was relieved. Ao Xin, who looked puzzled, smiled with a little meaning: "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Ying Long''s body brought you half of the dragon''s luck and 10% of the famine. The third prince has a good chance." "Hmm?" Ao Xin frowned. He didn''t know what yuqingjue said. He had the luck of the dragon family and the famine. "Wu, what are you talking about?" Yuqingjue didn''t answer, but he turned around and disappeared. Ao Xin shouted immediately, but found that the other party completely ignored himself. At the moment, thousands of miles away, Yuqing Jue''s body went to the East China Sea: "this fun is great. I can''t kill him under the luck of a family. It seems that I need to think of other ways." In the endless wild mountains, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely violent. The innate Qi within ten thousand miles converges towards a valley. In an instant, it devours all the vitality around it, and the violent vitality tide sweeps in an instant. The eldest prince calmly sat in the valley. A flawless mirror in his hand glittered with bright light. A moment later, he drank softly: "if the confinement of the week is not broken at this time, when will the dragon vein become?" At the dawn of the sky, the endless light shrouded the sky, and the power of the earth rose in the void, as if celebrating or cheering. With the body of the divine dragon, the body forms a dragon vein, which can not only affect the power of thousands of sea areas, but also resist the power of endless earth. The first dragon vein between heaven and earth was generated. The eldest prince smiled: "if so, the father is right. Once the confinement is broken on Sunday, the realm will naturally reach the realm of Dalai. Ha, third brother, it seems that the position of dragon clan leader is still mine." At this time, in the Phoenix family, Feng Zu''s face was extremely cold, but Huang Yu''s death ignited the war of the three families. The empty sword Qi in his hand was slightly pinched and broken in an instant: "the covenant of the three families is invalid, and the order goes on, and the whole family is ready for war." On the other side, linzu looked iron green. He looked at the broken empty sword in his hand and the body in front of him. His anger was like a volcano. He burst at a little: "well, old loach, you violated the covenant first. Send orders. The whole family is ready for war. All young people are not allowed to go out in the family land." As soon as he finished, he waved the Dragon Qi on Lin Yun''s body into his palm. The broken hole in his heart was repaired in an instant, and slowly picked it up and went to the forbidden area. In the East China Sea, ZuLong''s remaining seven princes looked at the trapped Kirin spirit with a smile: "Sir, Da Neng, I didn''t expect that I could capture Lin Yun''s spirit just by waiting for a trace of dragon Qi. This guy is crazy. He is with Yuyu all day. Now it''s in our hands, hehe." The man in black smiled and arched his hand and said, "it''s just some small skills that can''t be on the table. Lin Yun will give it to the princes. I banned him, but da Luo''s strength can''t be brought into play." The princes waved to let the man in black down, but their eyes were staring at Lin Yun''s spirit. Their eyes were like the big gray wolf seeing the little white rabbit: "Lin Yun, do you think we should beat you up or throw it directly into the spring of the North Sea." Lin Yun snorted coldly. He didn''t know how he could be here. In his mind, he only remembered that after fighting with AO Xin, he practiced in the Hui nationality. As soon as he woke up, he came to the East China Sea: "don''t forget the covenant of the three nationalities. If you move your own blood, you can''t bear the war of the three nationalities at that time." The ninth Prince shrugged his shoulders indifferently and kept pointing out a thunder to hit the spirit of Qilin. Listening to the miserable voice, he laughed: "just don''t kill you, but we didn''t say we''d let you go." Cultivation was sealed, even if there was a strong yuan Shen spirit in the air, he could not use his power. Although he was a Kirin, he was tossed by the seven princes for a while, and his heart inevitably raised a resentment. He lay on the ground half dead and looked at the seven princes coldly. "It''s boring. Put him away and let him go back after a while." the eighth Prince waved his hand in some boredom and looked at Lin Yun who was like a piece of wood. At this time, a heavy thunder came from the sky, and then a violent mana hit. Suddenly, it shook the boundless sea. The people in the Crystal Palace didn''t check it for a moment, but they wandered around: "get out of the old loach." ZuLong frowned, his figure flashed and stood in the void. He looked at Lin Zu, who was furious: "old Lin tou, what do you want to do, take a group of men, are you going to war?" Linzu took a deep breath, pointed to ZuLong and said angrily, "pretend to be stupid. My poor child has returned to heaven and earth at the moment, but thanks to you and the dragon family." then he shot away with a dragon breath in his hand, mixed with a death breath. "Hmm?" ZuLong frowned and grabbed in the air. Looking at the Dragon Qi in his palm, he really belongs to the legitimate dragon family. As for the dead Qi, it seems to be Lin Yun''s: "this matter is strange. You still need to find out. If you go to the palace with me, you should know that my children, except three sons, are all under Taiyi. How can they be Lin Yun''s opponents." At this time, in the Dragon Palace affected by the shock here, the invisible evil spirit in Lin Yun''s spirit rose. While the princes were stunned, the imprisonment in the body was quietly broken and hit immediately. The magnificent fist strength, but it was earth shaking. The terrible Qi strength seemed to devour everything. The nearest nine sons and eight sons died in an instant. "You..." the rest of them changed their faces. They looked at the dead two brothers. Without saying a word, the dragon power all over them was boiling and rushed to Linyun in an instant. "Mole ant Er" Lin Yun''s eyes were filled with evil Qi. When he grasped it in the void, thousands of ways flowed. The majestic mana surged out, but he grabbed everyone in his palm and shook it slightly. "Boom" "No" But he saw ZuLong flying with linzu. At the last glance, Linyun killed his seven princes and looked at the blood all over the sky. A violent dragon broke out. "Yun''er, you." even Lin Zu was a little silly. He had seen Lin Yun''s body and the hole in his heart was still faintly in his eyes. At the moment, he saw his spirit here and killed the seven sons of ZuLong. Chapter 503 "Die for me." The fierce dragon power swept out, and ZuLong was furious. The endless divine power surged and rushed to Linyun in an instant. "Go" Lin Zu''s face sank, and the broken empty sword broke the wasteland space. In an instant, he grabbed Lin Yun''s spirit in his hand. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away towards the wasteland. "Where to go?" ZuLong saw it and drank coldly. In his changing shape, he turned into a nine clawed dragon and shot out in the air: "kill me, the Kirin family doesn''t exist today." Lin Zu''s face was dignified. He glanced at Zu long, who was chasing after him. The broken empty sword cut a crack in his hand, and the fierce space-time force swept through. It was bound to swing the power of the dragon. In a hurry, he didn''t find that the evil spirit of Lin Yun''s spirit dissipated in the void. "Old Lin head, put down Lin Yun for me, or don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Zu long angrily roared, and the power of quasi Saint came out. The different forces of time and space attacked him, but it was like a breeze, without any influence. At this time, countless hot breath swept across the horizon, and a brilliant giant Phoenix flapped its huge wings. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of us. Linzu looked happy: "Fengzu, you came just in time, and help me block ZuLong." However, the next moment, Feng Zu looked at Lin Zu indifferently. A Nanming swept away from the fire. In an instant, it spread all over Lin Zu, and the hot smell swallowed up his body. "You." Lin Zu''s face changed, his huge mana broke out, and instantly broke Nanming away from the fire: "Feng Zu, what are you doing?" "Hum" but listen to Feng Zu''s cold hum, fiercely stare at Lin Yun''s spirit in Lin Zu''s hand: "first ask your child what he did." "Hmm? What did you do, yun''er? To accompany Feng Zu." Lin Zu frowned Linyun was also inexplicable. When he woke up from his cultivation, he found that everything had changed. In the blink of an eye, he was in the Dragon Palace. Then he was stunned, but he found that he had been shuttled back and forth in the wasteland by linzu: "this, the father, the Emperor and his ministers don''t understand. After his ministers came back from the battlefield that day, they have been closed, and they will be in the Dragon Palace when they wake up." "Ha ha" smiled sadly. Fengzu''s eyes were extremely cold. Sen Leng killed the machine. Even the void was frozen: "don''t blame me for not being diligent, old Lin head. My jade son died so innocent." At the moment, ZuLong also rushed up and surrounded linzu with Fengzu. He stared at him with cold eyes: "old Lintou, do you want to protect Linyun or go to war." At this time, there was no more words. Lin Zu looked dignified. He also saw Lin Yun kill the seven princes with his own eyes. You know, it was bred with the blood essence of Zu Long''s heart. As long as they can become quasi saints, they can reach the position of saints as soon as they are integrated. This is also the method created by the heads of the three clans. Just like the nine princes, Yuyu and Linyun also come out of their hearts. Therefore, when Yuyu dies, Fengzu will kill the opportunity and soar. This is a way to cut off humanity. At this time, a figure galloped from the horizon, and the power of wind and thunder came to him in the blink of an eye: "father, what are you?" However, before ZuLong could say anything, Fengzu on the other side saw a sharp rise in killing. Without saying a word, a long gun emitting a cold killing shot out, and the broken void came to him in an instant. "Boom" As soon as ZuLong''s face changed and his body changed, he used the power of the dragon ball to hit the God killing gun sideways. The next moment he directly pulled Ao Xin behind him: "Fengzu, what are you crazy about?" "OK, good, so you two planned all this." when Fengzu saw Ao Xin, he thought of the power of wind and thunder in the falling field of Yuyu. It was Ao Xin who used the power of law. Although he had never seen how Yuyu died, it could be judged according to the fierce broken empty sword and the power of wind and thunder in the field, Her death has absolutely something to do with them. Taking advantage of this opportunity, linzu flashed by with Linyun. For a moment, he had disappeared into the field. Things here had completely made no sense. At the moment, he just wanted to let Linyun''s spirit return to his body. Fortunately, he saved Linyun''s body with Jiutian xuanbing. "Buzz" The wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the boundless spirit of evil spirit rose up to cover the sky and block out the sun. There were thunders in the nine days. A magnificent demon palace appeared in it. Luo Xuan sneered and his eyes were cold: "evil spirit of evil spirit, manipulate people''s hearts. As long as there is a flaw in your heart, I can guide the evil spirit in your body. Ha ha, the three families are just chess pieces in your hands." At this time, after returning to the family with Linyun''s spirit, linzu revived it without saying a word, but his eyes twinkled with worry and sighed: "yun''er, in the future, you will stay in the family and lead everyone well. There will be a great disaster in the world. Only the family is safe." Lin Yun frowned slightly. He wanted to open his eyes, but he was a little powerless. Although the heavy damage in his heart was repaired, his vitality in his body had disappeared. Even with the anti God medicine, I''m afraid it would take a long time to recover. Lin Zu''s words came out of his ears, but he felt deeply uneasy, but his fingers could not lift up. On the other hand, ZuLong looked gloomy. Looking at the God killing gun in Fengzu''s hand, he sent Ao Xin out of the battlefield, and then bullied him. The dragon family was never afraid to fight close. The dragon family in his hand would turn around and give Fengzu a head blow as long as there was a chance: "Fengzu, this gun will be in your hand. It''s really easy to calculate." Fengzu was silent. Now he had only one idea in his mind. Kill Ao Xin and suppress ZuLong. One move took great power. With the power of killing God gun, ZuLong was in a hurry. ZuLong snorted coldly, his mana was boiling, and the whole battlefield trembled with one punch. At the moment of forcing Fengzu back, he bent his fingers and shot the dragon ball through the void. "Boom" Fengzu''s face was cold and gloomy. His killer gun was horizontal in his chest and blocked on the dragon ball. The huge strength sent him into the ground, and the terrible waves surged and stirred up the dust in the sky. Without saying a word, ZuLong grabbed Ao Xin in his hand and broke through the air. On the top of Kunlun Mountain and the main peak, Hongjun''s eyes were like electricity. The power of evil spirits rising from heaven and earth could not hide him. The thunder surged in the nine days, and the violent vigorous wind filled the whole heaven and earth: "the amount of robbery is coming, the three families will be hidden. Luo Zhen, I look forward to fighting with you." After his death, Sanqing looked at each other. During this period of time, in Hongjun''s continuous preaching, his cultivation has reached the critical point of great Luo Jinxian. As long as there is an opportunity, he can break into the list of quasi saints. However, Hongjun took the initiative to press down their cultivation: "master, what is the protagonist of heaven and earth after the three families retire?" Hongjun was silent for a moment, and the light in his eyes moved: "when the Lich came out, it''s a pity that great changes have taken place in this world, but what shouldn''t exist has appeared. What is the protagonist? Ha, wait, there is a definite number under the way of heaven." However, the jade plate of creation in his hand is constantly flowing, and the power of Taoist and mysterious laws is constantly flowing. It seems to break free from the shackles, break through the cage and go away, but three streamers break through the space and disappear in an instant. On Penglai Island, Yu qingjue frowns slightly. He can also detect the movement above the nine days. At the beginning of the opening day, the ability of quasi saints is more terrible than that of future generations. The innate Qi between heaven and earth is diffuse, and the newborn should be the innate gods. Therefore, with the innate power, one person can suppress the three quasi saints of future generations: "The way of heaven wants to make the three clans retreat with the help of Luo Zhen''s hand. It''s really dangerous. I''m not afraid of Luo Zhen''s counterattack." With the surging wind and clouds, the boundless power of robbing evil spirits has become Luo''s appetite. It is formed from the first ray of power of robbing evil spirits in the world. He can really exist as the master of measuring robbery. As long as there is war, Luo''s strength will be incomparably strong. With the help of the power of measuring robbery, heaven will be afraid. At this time, in the battlefield of the three ethnic groups, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin flew forward under the leadership of the patriarch. The boundless cloud shrouded them, and thunder shuttled through them, adding a bit of awe. "The three ethnic groups have been calm for thousands of years. Now let us settle the matter and decide who is the ultimate overlord of the famine." "Just what I want" Looking at the competing Fengzu and ZuLong, linzu was silent. The anxiety in his heart became more and more heavy, as if Kunlun Mountain was pressing on him, which made him out of breath. The next moment, I saw the boundless devil gas surging above the nine days. Under the power of evil spirits, it suddenly poured into the battlefield. The stimulated people of the three races changed their complexion, flashed red in their eyes, and bloodthirsty emotions surged into their hearts. "Kill" Chapter 504 The sky was roaring, and thousands of thunder broke through the cloudy sky. The war between the three races began. The fierce fighting had no meaning of the so-called covenant. At the moment, either you or I died. ZuLong, Fengzu and linzu were dignified. They broke out their strongest moves. The three people who tore their faces did not spare any room in their moves. They killed magic guns and broken empty swords. The Zhibao dragon family flew all over the sky. Their invisible Qi was scattered, but they formed an independent battle circle in the battlefield. People around them did not dare to approach for fear of death. At the top of Zhoushan mountain, the stars are shining all over the sky. Affected by the power of evil spirits, the Big Dipper shines brightly. The power of deforestation permeates the whole sky, and endless killing opportunities shine everywhere. The three families below are affected by the star power, and then the evil force rushes into the mind, but they gradually lose their reason in their eyes. At the moment, there is only killing, scarlet eyes, Sen Leng''s killing machine, and the lethal force in their hands. In the distant sky, a brilliant dragon galloped in. Looking at the fierce fighting in the battlefield, a threatening dragon roar resounded through the world, and the boiling vitality of the world turned into boundless thunder: "Phoenix family, Kirin family, I Ao Xuan is coming." The sudden change made the people of the two races look slightly stunned and change their body shape. The head of qingluan''s family jumped up with red eyes, and the long flame sword in his hand burst out endless power to leave the fire. When he waved the sword, it made the thunder all over the sky disappear: "it''s just right, dragon children. Let me send you back to heaven and earth today." As soon as the voice fell, the head of qingluan''s family looked coldly in his eyes, and Sen Leng''s killing machine burst out. One turned into a red streamer. In an instant, he had bullied the great prince Ao Xuan in front of him, and the majestic fire gathered in a sword. "Boom" Ao Xuan showed no weakness in the burst void. He protected his body with Kunlun mirror to prevent the power of leaving the fire from invading his body. The long gun in his hand condensed on the long sword in the hand of qingluan patriarch and vowed to break the power of the fire. However, the head of qingluan family sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his magnificent mana burst out. He was more and more powerful from the fire. The hot breath made Ao Xuan''s blood boil: "little loach, today is your death." With a deep drink, when he left the fire, the Kunlun mirror on AO Xuan''s head vibrated slightly, but the ten thousand lights enveloping his body were faint. "If you''ve been hurt, you''ll be the first to enter the realm of Dalai, which can''t compare with these old immortals." Ao Xuan''s heart sank. After condensing the power of dragon veins in his body, he felt the evil spirit rising in the battlefield, but he rushed in a hurry and didn''t precipitate his own soaring Qi and blood mana. At this time, a light drink came, accompanied by the endless power of wind and thunder and the violent vitality of heaven and earth, which shook the fire slightly: "don''t panic, big brother, the third brother is coming." The qingluan clan leader''s complexion remained unchanged. He looked up at Ao Xinao Xuan standing side by side in front of him. A touch of bloodthirsty light on the corners of his mouth became more and more brilliant. When he raised his hand, they pointed in their hearts with stunned eyes. Suddenly, a blood hole appeared in front of him: "Phoenix secret art, endless fire area" "Buzz" At the next moment, the blood essence of qingluan clan leader burst out, and his pale face was with an inexplicable smile. The boundless Nanming left the fire. In the blink of an eye, Ao Xuan and his family were shrouded in it. The flames turned into long swords, and the fire phoenix burst out and hurt when touched. The master qingluan clan leader was burning all over the sky. With the help of the power of secret arts, the lost blood essence was instantly restored, but the breath increased instead of decreasing. Only a wisp of withered and yellow white hair came out quietly between the eyebrows, which was a move of burning jade and stone. The tangled flame, Ao Xinao''s dark complexion, and his body shape changed. He avoided the fire all over the sky, and the smoke rose all over his body, constantly suppressing the rolling Qi and blood in his body. However, he was afraid to be ignited by the fire. At this time, ZuLong, Fengzu and linzu went crazy with war. They gave up their own defense and killed themselves with moves. When they grabbed and waved them, they were shattered and upside down. There was a big hole in their shoulders, but they had a piece of broken meat in their hands: "come again." Lin Zu''s face was pale. Although the deep scratches on his abdomen were not fatal, he was entangled by a violent dragon force and could not heal. There was a drop of hot blood on the broken air in his hand: "hum, who is afraid of who." On one side, Feng Zu''s face was expressionless, and the air on his arm was filled with broken air. A Nanming burst out from the fire, but he wanted to burn everything. The killer gun was thrown like a dragon like electricity, but he went away in an instant. As long as there was a chance, no matter who they were, they would give each other a fatal blow. At the moment, they couldn''t afford any distraction. On the void, the endless power of evil spirits converges into a huge vortex. Among them, a man in black sits in it, and the magic Qi surges around him, absorbing the power of evil spirits from all heaven and turning it into his own use: "not bad, the power of three nationalities can help me break through the peak of quasi saints, ha ha" The evil Lord Luo Xuan of Gaidai practiced with the power of evil spirits. The cleansed evil Qi seemed to have life. He cried and howled, turned into an invisible devil and rushed into the battlefield below. The demons have the most insight into people''s hearts, and the cultivators all turn pale. At the moment, with the addition of these demons, the battlefield below is stirred more and more violently, and the blood is overwhelming. The Star River turned upside down, the sun and the moon were dark, and the people of the three races had forgotten their own safety. They cut down their weapons mechanically in the air, killing and wounding countless people. ZuLong''s hair was scattered, and his dignified face was extremely pale at the moment. The power of the killer gun in his body was constantly impacting his own yuan soul. The broken empty sword Qi swept through, but he had to use the dragon family to protect his body: "at the beginning, he shouldn''t have abandoned the killer gun." Feng Zu''s face was like gold paper, but his internal organs were shaken. He thought that he suddenly gushed out against the blood and smiled coldly: "the power of the old loach killing gun is good. Wow" Only Lin Zu''s breath was slightly solid, his pale face was broken and empty, and the sword Qi kept flowing, blocking the power of killing God gun in his body: "stop, look around." "Huh?" Looking around, the three ethnic groups are almost extinct. Even the largest number of dragon families is only 10% of their heyday, and they are still decreasing. The number of Phoenix and Kirin families is not much. At this time, there are only a few powerful people left. The ground was devastated, the corpses were everywhere, and the air of sadness came to my face. This war made the people of the three ethnic groups almost die out. At this time, I saw a magnificent palm strength on the nine days. When the air raid came, the huge strength hung a cold and fierce vigorous wind. ZuLong frowned and pointed out all the time. His majestic mana rose and his bright sword burst out: "do you have any help?" In the air, a man in black fell slowly. As soon as he landed, endless pressure swept out. The heavy breath changed the face of ZuLong: "ha, today the dragon family should die." As soon as Feng Zu''s eyes lit up, a slip step at his feet suddenly appeared next to the man: "Taoist friend, you''re coming." Luo Xuan nodded slightly, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t expect to be closed for a period of time. Things have developed to this point, but I''m late." Fengzu shook his head: "it''s not too late. It''s still urgent now. Please take ZuLong down." In an instant, the war broke out again. Feng Zu and Luo Xuan fought against Zu long alone. Lin Zu''s eyes twinkled and his broken empty sword waited for the opportunity. The invisible sword Qi flickered. In a moment, ZuLong dragged his heavy body with a dragon chant. The power of the earth shaking sound wave swept the scene. With one punch, he was able to exercise his divine power. Luo Xuan''s face was indifferent, and his mouth showed a sense of pleasure. Once ZuLong died, the dragon family no longer lowered their hands, but the Phoenix family and the Kirin family didn''t take it in their eyes. He looked at ZuLong''s punch and raised his hand in a sneer. "It''s now" Fengzu''s eyes narrowed, but the spear head stabbing ZuLong in his hand turned slightly and directly attacked Luo''s key. Behind him, linzu didn''t hesitate. Under the broken empty sword, the void was broken, and the fierce sword spirit broke the air attack. Surprise, surprise. As soon as Luo Xuan''s face changed, it was too late to take back his palm. The only thing he could do was to turn the yuan skill in his body and burst out in a moment, blocking the power of the leaders of the two families. "Boom" Tearing the sky and the earth, a huge strong wind swept out. In the smoke and dust, Fengzu, linzu and ZuLong flashed back and looked at the man in black. "Pop pop" The sound of palm slapping came. Luo Xuan came out slowly with a gloomy complexion. He danced around with four simple long swords, bounced the broken corners of his clothes, and snorted coldly: "it''s almost good. You did a very good job." The rage flared up, the violent evil spirit rose, and the terrible murderous spirit enveloped the whole audience. The immortal killing sword was slightly vibrated by induction, and the clear sound of the sword rang through the world. Feng Zu smiled coldly: "Luo Xuan, not the world demon master, formed a way by opening the sky to rob the evil spirit. Your harm is more terrible than the other two races. It''s a pity that you didn''t hurt you." Beside ZuLong, linzu''s body was slightly shocked. The power of killing God gun and Nanming left the fire instantly broke out, and the injury of the whole body recovered as before in an instant. Chapter 505 Seeing this, Luo Xuan raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He raised his hand and held the immortal killing sword. With a flick of his fingers, the sound of the sword turned into an invisible sword and washed away all around. "Ha, you are beyond my expectation, but even so, the three tribes should die today." "Bang" The dragon ball flew around, and the roar of the immortal killing sword that swept through broke in an instant: "Why say more, if this Liao doesn''t die, it will become a great trouble." Luo Xuan looked up at the sky and smiled: "it''s interesting that you didn''t hesitate to fill it with your own people''s lives in order to let me do it. You deserve to be the overlord of the flood." With a soft drink, an array shot out in the air, and suddenly fell into the void and disappeared. The flying four long swords burst out and hid into the air. Luo''s figure turned into a virtual shadow, and then broke into pieces. In an instant, the evil spirit of the whole battlefield became more and more heavy, just like the essence. In the void, the endless chaotic sword Qi came like a rainstorm. The broken time and space, the cracks and cracks appeared in front of us. There were thunders on the nine days, just like heaven crying. Kill immortal sword array, kill immortal sword array. He made his debut in the hands of the devil of the world. The earth was shaking and the void was broken. As soon as he made a move, he shocked the three people. The moving figure turned its magnificent magic power into a divine light to protect the body. Under the dense chaotic sword spirit, the three people looked dignified: "such a treasure is really chilling. Go quickly and don''t love war. At the moment, they have lost the opportunity." The three people of ZuLong know that with the current state of Fengzu, linzu and themselves, they can no longer be Luo''s opponents. After a long war, they will inevitably fall. It seemed that he saw the motives of the three people. In the heart of the array, Luo Xuan smiled coldly. As soon as he pointed out, the endless evil Qi broke out. The four swords of killing immortals became more and more fierce, and the power of killing the demon lord became more and more terrible. In the immortal killing sword array, the three of ZuLong are very pale. Their bodies have been invaded by the killing power of the immortal killing sword array. At the moment, they only have the power to protect themselves, but they have lost the ability to break the array. At this time, however, a Tai Chi array came into the air and turned into a magnificent golden bridge. In an instant, it wrapped the three ZuLong people, but in an instant, it disappeared into the array with the three. Luo Xuan frowned, looked at the old man who suddenly appeared, and shouted in a deep voice, "hmm? The old man is you." Hongjun smiled, brushed the dust in his hand, and the chaotic sword Qi from the explosion dispersed directly. He waved a long flag in his hand: "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Hum" Luo Zhen gave a cold hum, and the killing opportunity soared in his eyes, but he was afraid of the Pangu flag in Hongjun''s hand. The ability of the three treasures to open the sky should not be underestimated: "why, you want to intervene in the affairs of the three nationalities?" Hongjun''s eyes flashed a light: "you and I must fight, but not today." Luo Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He saw that Hongjun didn''t want to start a war, but he had a different thought in his heart. When he thought about it, the immortal killing sword array ran immediately, and the power of killing the array rose again. Seeing that the chiefs of the three tribes had been rescued, Hongjun did not love war. The Pangu flag in his hand was slightly shocked, and the energy of opening up chaos swept in. The inverted star river burst out and broke out in an instant, but disappeared without a trace. Looking at the disappeared Hongjun, Luo Xuan''s face sank, bent his fingers, and a chaotic sword Qi broke through the air. Then he directly got up, put away the sword array and broke through the air. At this time, on the other side, in the endless fire area, Ao Xin and AO Xuan, who were trapped in the array by the Phoenix secret art, were extremely pale. Looking at the crazy qingluan clan leader, they drank deeply, and their hearts were very dignified: "big brother, we have to leave the array as soon as possible, and we don''t know how the war is going outside." Ao Xuan was indifferent and raised his eyes to see whether fire or fire had been removed: "the father''s ability is unparalleled in the world. This battle will be won." Qingluan clan leader sneered and twined his black eyes: "even if you win, you will not see it." At this time, a magnificent sword came through the air, and the endless fire area was suddenly broken. The cold killing machine shrouded the three people. Under the huge pressure, they could not move. For a time, they were cold everywhere: "no, this is a quasi holy power." When he was about to kill, the head of qingluan''s family flashed a confused color in his eyes. A slight loss of consciousness was the elimination of death. Ao Xuan Kunlun mirror sprinkled thousands of lights in the air. Ao Xinyun used the power of endless wind and thunder to bless him, but he lasted for a moment. "Boom" The broken Huaguang, the Kunlun mirror moaned and disappeared in the famine. Ao Xin gushed out against the blood. He looked at Ao Xuan miserably. The wind and thunder wings behind him shook slightly and flew up. "No, third brother" The voice of the shrill roar, Ao xuanjai bared his desire to crack, but raised his hand powerlessly looking at Ao Xin''s thin back. "Boom" The broken void, the chaotic sword Qi dissipated heaven and earth, and the different forces of time and space swept out and devoured everything around, but Ao Xin''s figure had been lost. The pale face, the concussion of Qi and blood, the rupture of the internal organs, and the blood of the Dragon scattered on the earth. Ao Xuan looked at everything around him. Thousands of miles away, I saw a figure thrown out of the void: "the cause and effect between you and me." The situation of death was restored in the blink of an eye. Ao''s heart looked frightened. He looked at the vibrant earth and took a deep breath. He remembered the voice just now. It was the thief Taoist who had been fighting and killing: "thank you." At this time, Luo Xuan, who turned around and sat in the Jiutian demon palace, opened his eyes: "saved by someone" whispered. As soon as he sank, his body disappeared. At the foot of Zhoushan mountain, yuqingjue frowned slightly. The huge pressure from the man in black made him extremely Alert: "Luo Xuan." When the devil Lord Luo Xuan came to the world, his eyes were cold and killing machines soared. The strength of the Taoist priest in front of him was thousands of years from the golden immortal he first met to the quasi Saint now. Coldly, he killed the immortal sword in his hand: "you are not bad." Yuqingjue''s face sank, and the magic killing holy sword flew out from behind. He stretched out his hand and shook it. The sword Qi rushed into the sky: "ha, it''s my honor to be praised by the Demon Lord." The sword swings in the sky. The halo of the long sword in yuqingjue''s hand flows. The power of the law runs on it. Endless powers want to fight the demon lord Luo Xuan. Luo Zhen smiled: "then return to heaven and earth with your honor. Kill immortals ¡¤ extinction." in the sneer, his body changed. The next moment, he took his sword and cut it in the air, and the sword Qi of killing immortals swept out. "Buzz" The vigorous wind roared. Both sides are sword masters. They use the boundless Kendo true power and the power of law to collide with each other. The majestic sword Qi fills the whole world, the broken mountains and rivers and the trembling void. At this time, at the top of Zhoushan mountain, Hongjun looked pale. Looking at the bloodless heads of the three tribes, he bent his fingers and showed his brilliance: "one day, I can only protect you for one day. If you have anything to do later, just deal with it." The three of ZuLong looked miserable. They were hurt in the immortal killing sword array. They killed immortals, trapped immortals, Jue immortals and killed immortals. The true meaning of the Four Swords was transferred. Even the yuan soul was eroded, and they had lost their power to return to heaven: "one day is enough. Thank you, Taoist friends." As soon as he finished speaking, he forced out a blood essence and fell into Hongjun''s hands. The halo on it was the most original force. The next moment, they flew away in their changing shapes. At the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the great prince was depressed and sat down in the hall. At the moment, he saw Zu long flying forward, his eyes lit up and greeted him immediately: "father, Emperor..." Thousands of words to say were interrupted by ZuLong: "this is my dragon ball. Please put it away. In the future, you and saner will be in charge of the dragon family. You must not neglect your practice." Ao Xuan felt a pain in his heart and thought of Ao Xin who stood up to resist the chaotic sword. Tears fell down his cheeks in his eyes: "third brother, he has returned to heaven and earth." "Wow" As soon as I heard Ao Xuan''s words, Zu long turned white and gushed out against the blood. It seemed that I couldn''t believe it. How could Ying Long''s body die: "well... Well, in the future, the dragon family will be handed over to you, and I will go." The lonely figure and sad color of a generation of ocean overlord are now the end of their way home. In this life, fighting fierce animals and two races has no regrets compared with the Demon Lord. Only one way of Tao failed to climb the peak, leaving only a trace of sadness. In the unknown Valley, a figure came flying from the unknown Valley, and the hot air covered the spot. It startled countless monsters. A seed risking the power of leaving the fire in the Southern Ming dynasty fell into the valley. The innate power of the five elements swept through the valley and immediately included in the seed. "My child, you should bear the burden of the Phoenix family in the future, but it''s a pity that I can''t see you, alas." The deep sigh was reluctant and helpless. Fengzu dragged his heavy body into the sky slowly. A phoenix chirped and the glow shone. For a moment, it turned into a little star light scattered in the world. In the land of the Kirin family, looking at the Lin cloud shrouded by the brilliance, the Lin Zu smiled and the Phoenix''s heart blood essence turned from death to life. Under the superposition of the two, it made the Lin cloud become the first auspicious beast in the world. Just wait for the seal to be broken: "my child, you will lead the Kirin family in the future. There is no regret for being a father." Whispering, he raised his hand and gently touched Lin Yun''s face. In the endless light, his body turned into the brilliance of the sky and scattered on the earth. He has no regrets in this life. Chapter 506 At this time, the former flood overlord turned into endless brilliance and scattered on the flood land. In the little brilliance, the battlefield of the three ethnic groups was like dead trees in spring, and the power of evil disappeared. The demons screamed and melted into the earth in an instant. At the foot of Zhoushan mountain, Yu qingjue and Luo Xuan attacked each other with a sword, and their body retreated. They raised their eyes and looked at the scattered clouds in the void. A little starlight splashed down from the Star River: "they''re still dead." Luo Xuan frowned slightly, and the magic Qi shook in all directions. However, the scattered Guanghua was photographed outside the body. He failed to personally kill the heads of the three clans and seize the strength of their luck. After all, it was not beautiful: "it''s a pity that Hongjun old man is bad for me." It gathers the power of two disasters, absorbs the evil spirit of Zhou Tian''s robbery, and meditates for endless years to reach the peak of sainthood. Today, it is only one step away from reaching the position of sage. If you want to achieve the supreme position with the help of the boundless Qi, the will of heaven is like a knife, which changes halfway. Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows. With the power of the seventh prohibition and the power of the long river of creation, the position of quasi Saint achieved was less precipitated. It seemed like a number of five or five in the fight between Luo Xuan. However, he knew that he would lose after a long war: "immeasurable robbery, immeasurable light and immeasurable sword." On the sky, endless sharp edges swept into the sky, and the sword shadow roared out all over the sky. At the moment, heaven and earth are between, gods and demons are swords, Zhoushan is swords, and everything is swords. The extreme move is to shock the world. Luo Xuan''s face sank. When he raised his hand, three simple long swords burst out, and an array was shrouded in the air to block the power of qingjue extreme moves. Endless Kendo, thousands of rules flow. In the collapse of the sky and the earth, the famine vibrates and Zhou Shan shakes. As soon as he takes the move, he flies upside down. Taking this opportunity, yuqingjue''s body changed into golden light and disappeared in an instant. "Hum" With a cold hum, Luo Xuan''s face was iron green. Looking at the eight golden lights, he couldn''t tell which one was the real figure: "go back." After the mass robbery, it should have been a period of calm. However, the war between yuqingjue and Luo Yu shocked the Lord''s mind and burst out in his eyes. The next moment: "Hey, you''d better go back and practice well. They''d better avoid it." The vast land stretched out, and a magnificent palace shone with heavy brilliance. In the hall, a strong and powerful heart pounded, and the essence and blood flowed out. It turned into twelve embryos in an instant. The power of the law flowed, and endless turbid air swarmed in, but it was incorporated into the embryo, and twelve demons were bred in an instant. On the sun star, two groups of endless true fire gestate the divine fetus, with three feet and golden wings. The whole body is filled with dignified gas, and an ancient and simple clock is suspended in it, which seems to have the ability to awaken the world and suppress. In the Zhoushan mountain, there was an unknown Valley, in which the breath of creation flowed, and endless brilliance burst out: "hoo, thank the Taoist, otherwise you and my brothers and sisters can''t turn out." The clear and pleasant voice came: "well, although the long river of fortune is good, it''s a pity that it''s too huge. Pregnant you and me also bound you and me." A floating cloud in the sky was originally pure white. However, it was invaded by the evil spirit of wild and fierce animals, and eroded by the power of killing and robbing blood demons of the three races. At the moment, it was illuminated by endless brilliance and turned into a red cloud. However, it was attracted by the essence of ethyl wood and turned into a red robed Taoist. The huge ethyl wood essence of towering trees absorbs the Qi of endless wasteland veins and comes out with a local book: "why don''t you come and have a drink." The red robed Taoist laughed: "it should be so." At this time, at the top of Zhoushan mountain, Hongjun looked at the three drops of blood essence in his hand. In his meditation, he flew into the Tai Chi diagram. The jade plate of creation turned around and danced around Hongjun. "With the power of blood essence, we can absorb the abundant Qi and achieve the position of immeasurable quasi saints. The saints should be invincible. My original wish still needs to educate all sentient beings, huh?" With a deep doubt, Hongjun''s eyes were somewhat hesitant. He looked at the flying jade plate of creation. A moment later, he sighed that there are thousands of ways to find the Tao. His Tao is really as silent as expected. The heaven Tao has no load? In Penglai Island, yuqingjue''s figure broke through the void and fell into the hall. He touched the slightly trembling demon killing holy sword and comforted Esther. The product level of the immortal killing sword in Luo''s hand was higher than that of the demon killing holy sword. Some distressed repaired the crack completely: "Lingbao, it seems that there are other things that can fight against the immortal killing sword except the opening three treasures and the God killing gun." My heart was a little dull. I slowly stepped out of the temple and looked at the green Penglai Island. Under the strong innate aura, the spirit plants were everywhere, and the air was filled with flowers. Countless grass and plant elves shuttled among them. The crisp song made yuqingjue smile: "forget it, the matter of Luo Zhen is still handled by the Taoist ancestors in the end. I still collect the chaotic power quietly." In the East China Sea, Ao Xuan looked at the dragon ball in his hand. As soon as he touched it, he saw a crack on it. In the shock, it split in an instant. A streamer disappeared into the void and disappeared. There was a treasure ball filled with dragon source: "what''s the matter?" The original treasure of ZuLong is to combine 36 fixed Sea God beads, gather their own dragon beads, absorb the power of endless sea spring eyes, and achieve the power of thousands of spiritual treasures. At the moment, with the fall of ZuLong, without the suppression of the owner, 24 of them broke away and disappeared without trace. The force of wind and thunder swept over. Looking at Ao Xuan with a frightened face, Ao Xin frowned: "what''s the matter with you, big brother?" The "third brother" was pleasantly surprised, and his heart was full of joy. He hugged Ao Xin. He thought it was gone, but now he appeared in front of him unharmed. How can he not be happy. It seemed that he didn''t adapt to Ao Xuan''s enthusiasm. Ao Xin looked embarrassed and pushed Ao Xuan away: "what''s the matter with you, big brother?" "Oh, it''s hard to say." In the west, a big tree gently sways its green branches and leaves in the breeze, and a white lotus blooms under it. The next moment, it turns into a suffering Taoist: "Hey, Taoist friends, why do you suffer?" The bodhi tree vibrated slightly. A Taoist stepped out of the tree slowly with a smile: "what do you mean by this, Taoist friend? I have the same root with you. Where you are, there is me." The evil spirits of the past reappeared in the world at the moment. However, the body will not be the body, and has become two independent innate spirits. The ancestors of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang have become the past. Pangu seems to respond to the last word. The wasteland is where everyone can live at the moment. At this moment, the Zhoushan mountain vibrates, and Hongjun on the top of the mountain steps out from the Tai Chi diagram, and the surging force sweeps out. On the nine days, under the traction of the majestic Qi force, there is a thunder avalanche, the vigorous wind is raging, and the endless flood and famine force comes back. "Luo Xuan, I''m ready, and you." In the magnificent demon palace, the demon lord Luo Xuan opened his eyes. The four immortal killing swords around him burst out, breaking the void and reversing the different forces of time and space, as if responding to Hongjun''s words: "Hongjun." Sensing the change of the flood Qi, Luo Xuan frowned slightly and shuttled through the endless flood world with the four immortal killing swords. The sword in his hand was immediately stained with blood, and the boundless gasification of the innate source was used as the endless evil Qi to collect the body: "if you don''t fight, you will die. You stay is just a waste of innate strength." At the beginning of the opening day, the innate God robbery has come. Kill the crazy devil Lord Luo, and kill the remaining gods with boundless quasi holy power. It is likely to gather the original source to achieve the invincible power under the saints. In an instant, the Millennium famine has not been calm again. Flying around, he kept calculating the whereabouts of yuqingjue in his heart. With the power of the other party to fight with him, I''m afraid the original power of the other party is huge. If he absorbs the power of yuqingjue, Luo believes he can definitely stabilize Hongjun. For thousands of years, no matter how Luo Zhen deduces, the whereabouts of yuqingjue are like looking at flowers in the fog. It seems that a powerful person has covered up the secret of heaven. However, in the flood and famine, in addition to Hongjun, who can cultivate better than himself, the only answer is that this person is not in the flood and famine. Yuqing Jue would have laughed three times if he knew it. Penglai Island was transformed by a fragment of chaos at the beginning of the day. Although the chaos in the island disappeared, the chaos array still existed. It was impossible to calculate its whereabouts under the heaven. I''m afraid even the ability of saints could not be calculated. After all, chaos is not under the jurisdiction of the heaven. A sword cut his head. Luo Xuan looked at the dead innate gods indifferently. He pointed out that endless magic Qi swept through and swallowed up the corpse in an instant: "Hongjun, I must be well in the final battle." Chapter 507 On the nine days, the Big Dipper stars reappeared their light, and endless killing opportunities shrouded the wasteland. The vitality of the turbulent heaven and earth became more and more violent. The boundless power of evil spirit was pressed down in the air, and the heavy breath made the gods stagnate. In Penglai Island, Yu qingjue''s eyes are filled with light. Luo Xuan''s actions can also be seen in the endless sea. The immortal killing sword really deserves to be the best treasure. However, looking at the causal chain in his hand, he feels deeply helpless: "this robbery, I also live in it. Luo Xuan, Luo Xuan, in that case, don''t blame me for joining hands with the Taoist ancestors." Luo Xuan''s killing turned the color of the remaining innate gods. Only by hiding in the depths of the famine and in the most marginal areas could he escape. At this time, the center of the famine still became the final battlefield, and the Optimus Prime swept the world with great majesty. The battle between heaven and earth is the first saint and the first person in the way of heaven is launched. Walking slowly through the void, he was dressed in black, and the four ferocious swords around him exuded cold and killing opportunities. A array diagram floated overhead, and the upper path flowed. As soon as he approached the Zhoushan mountain, it turned into a square array space, which was chaotic and unspeakable. The Taoist chaotic sword Qi filled it, and the endless evil Qi turned into the shape of heaven demons and roared. At this time, Hongjun came to the top of Zhoushan mountain with two pieces of heaven opening treasure. Taiji tried to suppress the breath of the whole body and stood in the magnificent golden bridge. In the past, he suppressed the existence of the four spirits of heaven opening. Now, he blocked the ability of Luo Yu to kill immortals, drew endless brilliance on the Pangu flag in his hand, broke the power of chaos and rediscovered the power of earth opening: "Heaven and earth disaster, the final war, Luo Xuan, you and I have only one person to live." In the heart of the array, Luo Xuan''s face was indifferent. As soon as he pointed out, thousands of chaotic forces swept through and circled around Hongjun, looking for flaws: "don''t talk more nonsense. Hongjun old son takes out your ability to win. I will enslave the whole wasteland. If I fail, I will be a ghost of heaven and earth." Hong Jun smiled softly at the speech and looked up at the distance. There was a golden light flying from there, and the huge force of law came face to face. In an instant, it has come, and the huge power of Kendo swept the scene: "Luo Xuan, I''m coming." "Hmm?" Luo Xuan frowned slightly. He had wanted to find the place where he couldn''t get it. Now he appeared in the most critical robbery of the first saint in heaven and earth. When he could be used as the biggest variable, endless chaotic sword Qi exploded from his mind. "Hum" a cold hum, Yuqing Jue''s body shape is unpredictable. Even if it is the space of the immortal killing sword array, a huge universe appears behind it. Endless divine power breaks out and blocks the chaotic sword Qi. Seeing this, Hong Jun gave a light sigh and glanced at the virtual shadow of the universe behind yuqingjue: "little friendly skill." Luo Zhen in the heart of the array gave a deep doubt. Looking at Hongjun standing on the Golden Bridge, looking at the yuqingjue shrouded in divine light, he felt a slight wave in his heart: "this game has not been defeated." While reading, I saw a gap appeared in front of them in the void, and a different breath flowed out, and the roar of the surrounding demons disappeared in an instant. Yuqing Jue''s heart sank, and there would be nothing wrong with the breath. The power of the virtual world opened the sky and opened up a real world universe. However, the avenue operated, and its back gave birth to a virtual world universe. There was no real form in it, but only endless yuan soul and virtual spirit. Breaking the boundary will inevitably require a body. The body of the heavenly demons in the immortal killing array is just made up. In a moment, the fierce drink resounded through the heaven and earth, and the nine heavenly demons rose into the air. They have become the carrier of the yuan soul of the virtual world: "ha, the real world, what a wonderful breath. I feel the love of heaven and earth, which really makes me want to bite." The biggest variable swept over, Hongjun, Yuqing Jue, frowned slightly, and nine quasi saints in the virtual world turned into entities with their unique strength, and the huge authority was airborne. "Little friend, give me Luo Xuan, and you will deal with these empty spirits." Yuqingjue nodded. Compared with Luo Xuan, he still liked to deal with these virtual spirits. After all, if his divine army killed the immortal sword, he had to destroy it. The shaking void stepped out in one step, and the holy sword in your hand opened with a clear sword light. The crisp sound of the sword continued to be heard. The fierce killing moves came to you in an instant: "the virtual world should not be born. Since you have come, leave your life." In an instant, the nine heavenly demons trembled slightly in their hearts. Endless sword Qi came to them, but they turned upside down and rushed to the depths of the sword array. "Hum, you can go." the scattered body, Yuqing Jue Leng, snorted, stepped on the mysterious step, and the whole body was filled with confusion, but the light of killing immortal sword could not enter. On the other side, Hongjun raised his eyes to see through the void and looked directly at the heart of the array. The arrival of the virtual world surprised him slightly. After all, in addition to the endless nothingness, there was only the yuan soul and virtual spirit who took away the flesh. When he pointed out the gap in the virtual world, it broke instantly: "Luo, this is the matter of our boundless real world. Why attract those boring things." Luo Zhen smiled, and Hongjun was happy when he was unhappy. They were born not to deal with each other. After all, the other is a mixture of heaven and earth, and they themselves are out of evil Qi. Qingqi and evil Qi are opposed: "old Hongjun, now there are only you and me." One step out, the light of the immortal killing sword condenses in the palm, and the killing power bursts out. "Hum" the Tai Chi diagram turned upside down. On the Golden Bridge, Hongjun held a Pangu flag. With a wave, he wiped out the chaotic sword Qi in front of him. At this time, the immortal killing sword array cannot be broken. If the virtual world makes the nine virtual spirits escape, I''m afraid there will be many disasters from then on. The self-made world just trapped them in it, waiting for the means to resist Qing Jue. As if he saw Hongjun''s purpose, Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes, drew the light of the immortal sword in the air, broke the Golden Bridge of Taiji diagram, and killed Hongjun standing in it in an instant. The battle of war and fierce attack filled the whole space. Luo Zhen tried Hongjun''s ability to open the sky and treasure with the power of the immortal killing sword array. However, after all, he was not Pangu. Although the power of quasi saint was strong, he could not make a breakthrough. With the power of Taiji diagram, although he could suppress the power of killing immortals, he was afraid, but he did not dare to give full play to the strongest power of Pangu flag. At this moment, Yu qingjue came from the space of the sword array. The holy sword in his hand was merciless. He broke the body of a heavenly devil in the air. In an instant, the divine power swayed slightly, but it annihilated the ashes stirred by it. Although it was a quasi saint, it was only the body of a heavenly devil. The soul of the virtual world was killed as soon as he entered the world. There is no concept of time in the array space. As the yuan soul of the virtual world fled, he became more and more familiar with the wonderful use of the body and was able to resist the superior: "ha, the innate God of the real world, your body is really delicious. I can''t wait to take it." As soon as the long sword swung, the void trembled, and the burst of sword light swept across. Yu qingjue smiled calmly: "then try and see if you can take me." As soon as the voice fell, the words streamed and were silent, but it was cut down with a sword. The huge sword Qi carried the fierce breath of death, and the law power came out. "Buzz" The actual and the actual changes, and the virtual spirit and the demons are unpredictable. However, the sword edge passes by with a spirit of defeat and annihilates in the array in an instant. The pale face and the devil''s eyes were cold. There was something wrong with the sword. There seemed to be a power to restrain himself and others: "be careful, that long sword has the power of merit. I''m afraid it is a treasure of merit." Yuqingjue smiled and took a mysterious step. The holy sword in his hand showed endless power in one move. The turbulent power of merit and virtue was obtained from the merit and virtue battlefield. He went there alone in the past to make this the strongest sword in the spirit world achieve the highest merit and virtue holy weapon. The eliminated body shape can''t escape the pursuit of merit and sword Qi. After fighting for a moment, yuqingjue doesn''t matter much except that his breath fluctuates. On the contrary, the yuan soul of the virtual world has gone three. With the previous one, it''s half of it now: "your ability is disappointing." The virtual spirit''s complexion is iron and blue. During the transformation between virtual and real, part of his cultivation will disappear. Otherwise, with the nine quasi saints, I''m afraid you can''t: "ha, disillusionment has no way" With a deep drink, endless boxing winds swept in. In the changing space, the vigorous wind raged. It seems that time and space are forbidden, but the Tao is unlimited. The vitality is silent, just like the power of vacuum. "Bang" Holding the sword to block the chest, the huge strength was transmitted. Yuqing Jue frowned slightly, but his foot retreated: "the power of meteorite, even the Tao is broken. No wonder the Tao of heaven doesn''t allow you to wait for this world." The way of heaven, a collection of three thousand laws, has no own intelligence, only instinct. It annihilates the power of the way with the virtual world. If it is born, I''m afraid the boundless real world will be in danger of destruction. The remaining five demons smiled ferociously and changed their shapes. Each fist was the power of breaking the rules of the Tao. In the time and space of extinction, a feeling of boredom came. Yuqing Jue Leng snorted, and the cosmic power burst out in his body, but the huge divine power swept through, and the endless power was collected in the sword and rowed in the air. Chapter 508 "The extreme of Tao ¡¤ creation in extinction" This extreme move shows the power of quasi saints. With the help of the power of the universe in the body, the majestic real power turns into a deadly light. The rotation of life and death is only between a line. The eyes of the yuan soul in the virtual world are blurred for a while, and the light and endless light surge in, which seems to be the beginning of the universe and the boundless work of creation. I can''t help but stretch out my hand to catch the bright light in front of me. "Buzz" Winter snow and spring appearance, the body of the devil gradually disappeared, and the corners of the mouth were wearing a comfortable smile. At that moment, it was like being redeemed. The body of the virtual spirit was amorphous, but it turned into a hazy ball of light, the acme of life and death. The five virtual spirits seemed to be defeated here. At this point "Whew" The roar came, and the boundless evil spirit turned into a devil in the sky. Yu qingjue frowned and his true strength soared. When he saw that the five virtual spirits were about to lose, it was just an increase of changes. The bright light protected his body and made a sound, but he saw that the virtual spirit was integrated with the demon head. In an instant, a huge demon God stood in the array. "Roar" With a roar, his face changed, like crying and laughing, anger and fear, all sentient beings got up, and the power of violent sound waves swept through. In a moment, the sky burst, but life and death collapsed at this moment. "Helpless" sighed. Yuqingjue stood in the void with a long sword. The sudden situation made him silent. Seeing the collapse of the spirits, he was as if with the help of God, and the heavy pressure was on him. At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, the battle between Hongjun and Luo Xuan was in full swing. The fight was a disaster. The endless space of the immortal killing sword array exploded layer by layer, and the Four Swords continued to operate. When he noticed that the virtual spirit was defeated by Yu qingjue, the power of the killing sword array became more fierce. The Qi of boundless famine and evil spirit swept through the array. In an instant, he disappeared into the array, and the power of the evil spirit turned into endless ghosts and demons, roaring for a moment. Hongjun frowned and pointed out that the Taiji Golden Bridge showed boundless power. The unparalleled ability of suppression came in the air, which made Luo Xuan''s body sink slightly: "you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Luo Xuan, you underestimate me." In the voice, the Pangu flag in his hand waved again and again, and the endless brilliance seemed to tear the space of the sword array. In the violent shock, the main array Luo Zhen''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of blood fell to the corner of his mouth. "Almost, almost, with my blood, accept the magic of thousands of evil spirits." "Buzz" In the cold words, Luo Xuan opened his arm with a finger, and the gushing blood fell into the array. In the wasteland, the Yin and evil Qi of the sky filled the sky. At the moment, it seemed to be pulled and swarmed. In an instant, the space of the sword array was stagnant. The next moment "Boom" The immortal killing sword array was broken, and the four swords were in the air. They contained the power of endless evil spirits. Luo Xuan showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. When he raised his hand, he saw that the Four Swords in the air gradually merged into an ancient magic sword. Suddenly, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky. The terrible zhibaowei pressure was going to tear up the whole wasteland. The looming blade was like a fierce beast devouring everything. "Hongjun picked me up and broke everything." The sound of cold and fierce, the cold sword light and the roaring sword breath came to us in the blink of an eye. "Town" In the Taiji Golden Bridge, a jade disc on Hongjun''s head flows continuously, and endless Tao flows all over his body. The power of opening the sky is once again in the wilderness. "Out" The Pangu flag in his hand carries the power of opening the sky, with infinite brilliance and shaking emptiness. A sword pierces the heaven and earth, and the fierce sword breaks in response to the sound. The broken sword body returns to the four swords, but it falls into the wasteland, and an array chart follows. "Wow" Luo Xuan''s face turned white and his power to open the sky was unstoppable. He gathered the endless evil spirit of famine to become the most precious treasure against the sky. At the moment, he collapsed under the Pangu flag. Hongjun''s body on the opposite side trembled slightly, and his ruddy face climbed up to a pale color at this time, forcibly urging the power of the jade plate of creation to make the most precious energy of opening the sky, but there were a trace of cracks in the Tao in his body: "Luo, your defeat is determined." "Ha ha" laughed wildly. Luo Xuan stared at the jade plate of creation. Pangu''s precious treasure should have been broken. At the moment, it was amazing that it appeared in front of him intact: "I haven''t lost yet." As soon as the voice fell, a roar came from the Zhoushan mountain, accompanied by a startling sword, which suddenly burst open. The Zhoushan mountain trembled and seemed to collapse. The water of the nine days poured down, and a drop was as heavy as Mount Tai. Yuqingjue''s face is a little pale. The virtual spirit formed by robbing evil spirit with endless wasteland has reached the same level as himself, but the entangled war situation tilts the nine days Seeing that the virtual spirit seemed to destroy the Tianzhu of Zhoushan mountain, yuqingjue immediately said nothing: "immeasurable robbery, immeasurable light, immeasurable sword" The most powerful sword, carrying endless power, can be cut in the air. Xu Ling''s face turned into a form of anger. His crossed hands were full of magic Qi, but he used his body to resist qingjue''s extreme move. In his roar, his evil Qi rushed into the sky. "Boom" The Star River turned upside down, the broken earth shook, and countless falling stones fell from the sky. A trace of sword light crossed the void, and the body of the virtual spirit burst: "roar, you don''t want to be better, ha ha" The last word was to run the original force in the body. Suddenly, he rushed to the Tianzhu of Zhoushan and plunged into it. In the roar, the Tianzhu tilted, the flood shook, and the virtual spirit died together. It just made Zhoushan tilt into a mountain of no Zhou. Yuqingjue breathed a sigh of relief. The quasi holy peak power just tilted Tianzhu. Obviously, the other party''s goal was not achieved. Looking at the tilted nine days, endless heavy water was a disaster. He frowned and flew up in the air: "Dharma, heaven and earth." The heavy words turned into a giant in the brilliance. His hands raised the sky, but the slightly inclined nine days slowly returned to their place. However, the inclination of Tianzhu made Yuqing absolutely want to let go, and his face became more and more pale under the pressure of endless heaven. Luo Zhen laughed: "finally, I can''t live up to my expectations. Even if I want to die, I''ll take you together." Hongjun frowned slightly and looked at yuqingjue who supported the sky. The dignified color in his eyes flashed away: "hum, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." As soon as he finished, Tai Chi turned into a boundless golden bridge to suppress it. Luo Xuan''s body stiffened slightly, but he couldn''t move. Then, he saw that the Pangu flag in Hongjun''s hand turned into a big gun, like a dragon and electricity. "Poof" With a stiff face, he slightly lowered his head and looked at the big hole in his chest. The upper path was flowing, but he couldn''t heal himself. Luo Zhen''s eyes flashed a clear color, and then turned into a fierce light. When you kick out, you will be swept away by endless evil Qi and force Hongjun to retreat. You will turn around and rush to yuqingjue, and the whole body will run like streamers: "come back to heaven and earth with me, ha ha." Luo Xuan, Luo Xuan, the demon lord of the world, even if he is defeated, he will take the whole famine as the backing. Without Pangu, who can support the famine. The sky and the earth burst, and the mountains around it burst. The dim streamer flew into the wasteland of the extreme north. There was only one pillar connecting the sky and the earth. Even if it fell, it would support this piece of heaven and earth. Hongjun''s face is pale. The giant supporting the sky has disappeared. The water of the nine days has poured out. His eyes are sad. What if he wins, the world will fall, and what can he do. At this time, the sky was full of rays, and a bright golden light came from the sky, and instantly entered Hongjun''s body. In a moment, a huge and suffocating momentum swept the world with endless power. The inclined world was frozen, all living beings knelt down, and the first saint of the world was born. The endless power covers the world and makes the sage invincible with the help of the boundless and boundless Qi. At this moment, the defeat of Luo Xuan and the power of merit and virtue of the way of heaven make Hongjun the first person in the way of heaven. Indifferent eyes, looking at the tilted heaven and earth, the Tao is myriad. The flowing brilliance is broken in nine days and turned into 33 layers of heaven. The water of the Milky way turns upside down, and the flood and famine disappear in an instant. The tilted mountains are placed in their place between their fingers. With the ability of the first saint and the power of the general trend of heaven and earth, they change the world between their hands. The power of saints is so terrible. In the sky, thousands of golden lights suddenly appeared, but I saw a five or six-year-old child sleeping soundly, carrying the boundless power of opening up the sky, and the dirt and glass path was transferred into a light cocoon. Luo Xuan''s self exploding power broke the body of yuqingjue, who struggled to support the sky. Under the body of the saint and the devil, he returned to the body of children, but his Xuangong returned to heaven and earth. Hongjun saw a different smile on the corner of his mouth. In an instant, the golden flowers fell in disorder, the ground gushed Golden Lotus, the sound of heaven sounded, and fairies danced. The sage smiled and the world fell. "Lying high in the nine clouds, the futon is true, and the world is dark and yellow. I should teach respect. Pangu generates Tai Chi, two instruments and four images follow. One preaches three friends, two teachings explain cut points, and Xuanmen are leaders. One Qi turns Hongjun." "Ten thousand years later, the land of chaos, Zixiao palace, spread the word to the world." Chapter 509 The dignified and indifferent words of saints spread all over the wasteland, and all sentient beings looked happy when they heard them. The preaching of the first saint in the world was an opportunity. The emergence of saints confused all sentient beings and pointed out a bright road. Thirty three days away, in the chaotic land, the boundless violent chaotic airflow swept and surged. In a hazy way, a Taoist palace stood in it, and the invisible power of Taoist principles was more mysterious. In Zixiao palace, a girl stared at the light cocoon in front of her with her big eyes open. She seemed curious and poked her little finger. "Buzz" The invisible Tao spread out. In an instant, it rolled the little girl in. In the cry, the girl''s eyes showed panic: "master, help." On the cloud bed, Hongjun opened his eyes and looked at the missing girl. The corners of his mouth moved slightly and returned to calm again. Time changes. In the blink of an eye, the calm Zixiao palace now shows a bright light. However, a crack appears on a dazzling cocoon in the palace, which suddenly breaks in the blink of an eye. Two children take small steps to set foot in the palace. "Now, you are Haotian." As soon as he landed, yuqingjue turned his eyes: "my name is yuqingjue." "Hmm?" the dignified voice sounded suddenly, and the meaning of irresistibility was self-evident. Hongjun glanced at yuqingjue indifferently. His eyes looked like ridicule and love? Yuqing Jue frowned. Hongjun''s eyes really disturbed him. He pulled the girl and pulled her clothes: "you''re strong, you talk. I''m weak, I have no right." Hongjun nodded with satisfaction, his breath turned, and the endless waves of Tao filled the whole Zixiao palace. Yuqing Jue was stunned. His eyes revealed a trace of confusion. Then he sat down cross legged. Thousands of years, blink of an eye, thirty-three days, looking at the boundless chaotic air flow in front of us, the violent breath seems to devour everything, and countless Taoists float away. "Hmm? Zixiao palace is in the depths of chaos. At the moment, it depends on people''s own ability." In addition to some innate gods that existed at the beginning of the day, they fully display the power of gods. Their mana surges all over them, step out step by step, find a trace of traction and go to the depths of chaos. The rest of the people frowned slightly, but they saw three clear lights flowing through the Tao. They stepped into chaos and disappeared in an instant. The two dignified men frowned, and a small clock in one''s hand was thrown into the air and turned into a chaotic big clock, enveloping the whole body and following. The way to find the way is to show your power. Outside Zixiao palace, two children sat in front of the door. The boy seemed a little dull, yawned, and stared at the surging chaos with godless eyes. "Haotian cheer up. The teacher told us to wait for those seekers again. We can''t be lazy." a girl nearby pulled the corner of yuqingjue''s clothes with some dissatisfaction. "Yes, yes, I know. Don''t pull, my clothes are going to be broken." the helpless yuqingjue shook his head. The only advantage of the holy devil''s body is that it will not die and can be resurrected under the fatal injury. However, its mana will be wasted, and the flesh will return to the child''s body. At this time, in the chaotic place outside Zixiao palace, several figures galloped to the palace. In the blink of an eye, they came to the front of the palace. The first one was three people with dark yellow pagodas on their heads. Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and said, "wait a moment. Hongjun sage said that if the number of three thousand is complete, you can open the Tao palace." They smiled and bowed back: "thank you, Taoist friend." However, I have to sigh that the sage''s mind is really unpredictable. The Taoist child in front of the door will be an ordinary man with no cultivation. In the flood and famine, all the creatures born have this strong and weak cultivation. As if he saw the doubts of the people, yuqingjue didn''t explain. He smiled calmly and silently waited for the arrival of the rest of the people. Time in chaos is a weak number. Pinching his fingers, he has gone for seventy-seven or forty-nine days. At the moment, in front of the Taoist palace, 3000 people are all together. Yu qingjue turned and stretched out his hand to push open the gate of the Taoist palace and signaled the people to follow. In Zixiao palace, a cloud bed appeared, but countless futons were lined up under it. Sanqing was Hongjun''s Apprentice before, but now he sat in the front. The rest looked at each other and sat cross legged for other seats. When they sat down, they saw an old man with white hair and beard slowly appeared on the cloud bed, but they couldn''t feel a trace of breath fluctuation, just like ordinary people, just like the simplicity of the road and returning to nature. "Tao, the name of nothingness, the beginning of heaven and earth, the mother of all things..." The sage derives the Tao, the voice of heaven comes to the world, and the Tao is myriad. There are thousands of surging Golden Lotus and auspicious Qi. All seekers in Zixiao Palace are immersed in the ocean of Tao. Three thousand years, but spent in Hongjun''s holy words, immersed in the sea, slowly woke up with the end of the words: "you can come again after three thousand years." For the innate gods, 3000 years is not a long time. They just meditate, get up, worship and leave together. On the main peak of the Honghuang Kunlun Mountains, Sanqing fell down with a smile: "three thousand years later, the teacher talked about the avenue, but it should be precipitated, and the quasi holy way has appeared in front of him." "And so it should be." The time is slim. In the blink of an eye, it will be 2000 years. At this time, everything in Kunlun is flourishing and spirit plants are everywhere. In the back mountain, the vitality of heaven and earth is boiling at the moment. It seems that there are treasures in the world. The old gentleman slowly opened his eyes and pinched his fingers. However, he found a spirit treasure related to himself and got up immediately. "Hmm? It''s this" in front of me was a banana tree, on which there were two banana leaves. One was showing the appearance of wind, the vigorous wind turned on it, and the other was the appearance of fire. The hot air came in front of me and waved directly into my arms: "well, in that case, I should go to the wasteland." my mind was set, and the supreme mother did not hesitate, and the body streamed away towards the wasteland. At this time, after the three robberies, the barren land showed a prosperous scene. A large and powerful creature ran through the earth. In the past, the twelve embryos of blood essence produced by Pangu''s heart absorbed endless turbid qi and became twelve demon gods. The twelve demon gods had a sense that there were few ethnic groups, and then turned into a huge ethnic group with their own blood essence. One of the twelve demon gods of the Houtu, the only zuwu on Hongjun''s lecture Avenue went to Zixiao palace that day. The turbid Qi is a perfect body. There is no spirit of the yuan God, but he dares to have his own shortcomings. After returning from Zixiao palace, I meditated for some time, but I recalled countless precious treasures in the famine. When I wandered around, I mistakenly entered a secret place and looked up at the air flow around me. My yuan soul seemed to have a feeling and went after it. "Hmm? What is this?" For a moment, a stone tablet appeared in front of me, on which a heavenly Book floated, surrounded by a streamer brush. Houtu frowned slightly and reached out to grab the three spiritual treasures in front of him. As soon as he started, he heard a thunder from the wasteland void, which sounded through the heaven and earth. In the shaking wasteland, it seemed that an invisible force swept through the chaos, and disappeared into the earth in an instant. The sudden changes made the faces of the living creatures slightly changed. When they pinched their fingers, they found that their destiny had a definite number. Only Da luozhi could jump out of the long river of destiny, not among them. "What''s the matter? I''m the innate spirit. Why does destiny manifest?" The unintentional move made people panic in the famine. As long as the innate creatures didn''t meet the people with great mana, they should live forever, but now there was a destiny. Ignorant, Houtu frowned. These three treasures were like chicken ribs for her eager to obtain the power of the yuan God. She had to refine them by using the secret method of the witch family, and then they were pregnant and raised in her body. On the other hand, the Supreme Master who came down from Kunlun came to a valley at the moment, but he saw that the air flow of the innate five elements kept turning, and there seemed to be a treasure coming out. However, the array blocked the way in front of him. When he frowned, he punched. "Boom" Suddenly, the array shook violently in front of me, but I saw two rays of light scattered from an egg risking the fire of Nanming. In an instant, one streamer flew into the void and disappeared, while the other fell into the Qi of five elements and became silent. "Huh? The Phoenix clan?" as soon as he entered the array, his eyebrows were slightly raised. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix clan, one of the former overlords, would appear here. "Click" At this time, I saw cracks emerging on the egg. The next moment, it broke. A man came out slowly and arched his hand at the supreme mother: "thank you for your help." The supreme master frowned and pinched his fingers, but he couldn''t help but disappear: the unintentional force made the Phoenix clan leader appear in the world. On that day, the phoenix egg dropped by the Phoenix ancestor only because of the innate strength of the five elements and the fact that Nanming left the fire, it made the egg too powerful to get. At the moment, with a punch from the Supreme Master, it forced the excess strength out. Chapter 510 There is no shortage of fighting in the flood and famine. Although there has been a lot of looting, there will be fighting wherever there are people. With the retreat of the three ethnic groups, fierce animals run rampant on the earth. With the help of innate Qi, wisdom is born. On the sun star, two men bred by true fire naturally show the instrument of hegemony. Seeing that those intelligent beasts born on the earth do not understand the method of practice, they drop their bodies with great magic power: "now, we are a demon family." Like sensing the reality of the demon family, there was a thunder in the world to celebrate the new ethnic group. In emperor Jun''s words, all things in the world are defined as demons. The superfluous beasts and creatures are collectively referred to as the demon family, while flowers, plants and trees are the essence and spirit. Pangu''s blood essence absorbs the people with turbid Qi as witches, and the wasteland feeds on the flow of beasts. He eats hair and blood to strengthen his huge power of Qi and blood. Under his natural magic power, it is mostly based on their ancestral witch attributes. Power, time and elements such as ice, wind, fire and water will inevitably compete with the demon clan with the strength of the ethnic group. The two sides fight only for survival. Today you eat me, and tomorrow I will kill your tribe. Gradually, the contradiction becomes more and more serious. At the top of Zhoushan mountain, Emperor Jun, the sun god bird, and one or two God mansions of the Eastern Emperor, fell here, but there was a trace of induction in their hearts. They came to the vast void, not even a cloud. "Second brother, the secret of heaven is revealed. There is a chance for you and me here. How can there be no sign." When the eastern emperor heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes burst out. Then, he saw an ancient clock flying boldly between his hands and his body''s mana operation. "Buzz" The ancient and simple bell of the majestic atmosphere sounded, and there was a tremor in the air at the top of the nihilistic Zhoushan mountain. The next moment, a golden light suddenly appeared in the void, the strong power of stars swept out, and the innate Qi of Taoism rushed out. "Hmm? This is it?" emperor Jun said with a deep doubt. In front of him, what is in the crack is not a space, but a space channel. A bright light flows around him, and then he flew in. In the blink of an eye, Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi, who flew in, looked very happy. Behind the space channel, there was a huge fairyland, on which 365 ancient stars were shining with bright light. Under the strong power of stars, they made the surrounding spiritual plants flourish. "Elder brother, this place can be used as the place for our demon family''s demon court." "That''s right." With the advent of the demon court, Dijun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi accepted the top ten Manas, and the people behind them were listed as the top ten demon generals of the demon family. With their unremitting efforts, the demon family became stronger and stronger. At this time, a huge Taoist temple stood in the west of the wasteland. A red robed Taoist waved to the Taoist behind him: "Taoist brother, I''ll travel through the wasteland. See you in Zixiao palace a thousand years later." "Hongyun, your character is too busy. You should be more careful now that lichs are rampant in the wasteland." Zhen Yuanzi nodded and looked at the kind Hongyun on his face and couldn''t help reminding him. Hongyun waved his hand. Although Zhen Yuanzi reminded him, Hongyun is a free and easy person. He is alone and carefree between heaven and earth. When he meets injustice, he takes care of it. He rises up from the clouds, but staggers towards the wasteland. Zhen Yuanzi frowned slightly and shook helplessly. His old friend''s character was clear. However, I just hope he can take some heart. Now there are waves again in the famine, for fear that his friend would be robbed. In the north, it is so cold that there are few Lich people here. At this time, I saw a red shadow galloping, and then I lowered my body, as if looking for something: "eh, it''s you." In front of me, a handful of sand braved the power of evil spirits appeared in front of the red cloud. I was glad to reach out and grab it. This is the only treasure I have found for countless years. It just matches me. "Bang" At this time, a cold magic power in the sky turned into invisible sword Qi, and Sen Leng''s murderous Qi swept across the sky. Hong Yun was surprised and raised his hand to meet him. He broke the sword Qi in an instant. His eyes looked at the figure flying from the horizon with some surprise: "what does Taoist friend mean?" There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. Its back is thousands of miles. It is Kunpeng. At the time of the battle of the three races, that is, the divine beast that exists in the world did not dare to set foot in the wasteland because of its lack of mana. With the opening of Hongjun''s sermon, it came out in an incarnation: "I should ask you, this is the place for my cultivation. Why do Taoist friends come here?" The red cloud frowned slightly, arched his hand and said, "I feel the secret of heaven. Here is my chance. That''s why I came here this time." the sand in his hand was directly put into his arms. After all, it is the treasure of the secret of heaven. Kun Peng''s face sank, and his breath was cold, but now it was more and more cold: "the land of the North Sea is my Taoist field, and the things I made are all mine. Taoist friends, please return the Lingbao to me." Poverty is now synonymous with the flood and famine. After all, not all creatures have accompanying treasures. Do you not see fierce animals? The three ethnic groups smashed the sky and the earth, so that some treasures that have not yet been conceived and formed have been destroyed. As soon as the corner of the red cloud''s mouth was drawn, this Liao was the most shameless member I had ever seen. The North Sea was vast, but this place was the most marginal area. The Lingbao born was an ownerless thing: "ha, I have done it once, and it can be judged." I can''t wait for it. Kunpeng''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. He had never seen a spiritual treasure. The only thing he saw was the manifestation of heaven''s secret. However, he was poor. His mind was calm. As soon as he made a move, he made a series of killing moves. However, he made Hong Yun frown. They had never had a deep hatred. The Taoist was too cruel in front of him. The figure turned sharply and changed. When he raised his hand, the boundless evil Qi rose, and the roaring vigorous wind turned into strength all over the sky. For a time, the North Sea collapsed and cracked. "Bang" In the endless smoke and dust, I saw a figure flying out. A fist in front of me smashed the Taoist robe. My gloomy eyes stared coldly at the red figure stepping out: "the result of this war is that I won." Kunpeng snorted coldly and didn''t say a word. He turned and flew away from here. His clenched fists showed that he didn''t dare to end the matter like this. Hongyun shook his head, calmed the boiling mana in his body, and showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. During the time in Wuzhuang temple, he often talked about the way in zhenyuanzi, and could eat the ginseng fruit produced by the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. His cultivation mana was higher than Kunpeng. He touched the Lingbao in his arms, and his feet turned into a red light, flying towards the Wasteland: "you need to find a container to refine it." ... "Come to Zixiao palace quickly" The sound of the majestic Avenue spread all over the wasteland, but three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Hongjun''s second sermon is about to begin, but there are both joy and anger. "I''ve been thinking about the demon family over the years, but I forgot to settle the matter. It''s really annoying." "Don''t be angry, and go to Zixiao palace." "Brothers and sisters, you can go to Zixiao palace and follow me." "Houtu sister paper, we only have the power to repair the flesh and the power of the yuan soul. Why should we listen to the ethereal way? We''d better accompany our brother to hunt those demons." Zixiao palace is still the same as in the past, but at the moment, people''s expression has changed slightly. With the improvement of magic level, they are more and more eager for Lingbao, so they are different from each other. "Silence, this is the saint''s ashram, no noise" came the crisp child voice, but I saw a girl knocking with a ruler, and the shaking void swept by huge pressure. Yuqingjue smiled and narrowed his eyes at the girl. He was taught by the ruler. Hongjun''s products must be high-quality products, which are specially used to admonish himself: the way of fate is broken and then stand. Luo, should I thank you? For a moment, as the palace calmed down, Hongjun''s figure was slim and smoke-free. I didn''t know when he had sat on the cloud bed, and the Tao around him was manifest. The invisible fluctuation of the Tao swept through, and the Golden Lotus surged and the aura was churning. "When the Tao is not bothered, it will never be true. There are gods in every hundred festivals of mud pills..." Yu qingjue''s face was solemn, and the chaos of the universe in his body kept surging. The swaying World Tree absorbed the sound of the heaven of the avenue, and the Tao surged, and thousands of Hua Guang scattered on the original continent. Then it spread to the whole universe. In the invisible power of the Tao, the universe seemed to be cheering, and joy surged into his heart. It seems that the power of the eighth prohibition in the body is about to break the seal. Yu qingjue''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. A hint is in front of his chest, but the surging Tao is gradually calmed down. At the moment, if the prohibition is broken, I''m afraid he will become the second saint. Unfortunately, it''s not the time. A small universe in the body is not enough for the outer universe, and still needs precipitation. Chapter 511 "Tao, no thought, no thought, no action, invisible, idealistic..." "Three thousand years have come. You can''t understand." The language is as simple as an ancient well without waves, the eyes are plain and natural, and the language of Hongjun is spread all over the Taoist palace. The underground people woke up slightly, bowed down and worshipped. Then the supreme mother asked, "what is the sanctity of the teacher?" Hongjun smiled: "quasi saints are the period of transition of advanced saints in the way of seeking Tao. The stronger the strength, the longer the period. This realm only builds the foundation for the realm of saints." The more solid and profound the foundation of mortals in the period of building truth, the more advanced the later stage is by leaps and bounds. This should be the case in the realm of immortals, and the same is true in the realm of quasi saints now. When they heard the speech, they bowed their heads and meditated. No one who could come to Zixiao palace was stunned. The laws in the Tao palace circulated and the Tao of heaven became manifest, but they could better understand the realm of the Tao of heaven. "Buzz" With the diffuse Taoist sound and surging vitality, I saw that a Taoist boy beside Hongjun seemed to be in a deep state, and the plain natural gas swept through, but there was no trace of cultivation. Everyone was surprised: "this child is really extraordinary. His whole body mana is not obvious, but the manifestation of the Tao." Hongjun smiled and nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he met, he knew that the people in front of him had a deep foundation, but they were flashy. Only when there was no precipitation of time could he be destroyed by Luo Xuan''s self explosion. After saying goodbye to Hongjun, people stepped out of Zixiao palace one after another. At the moment, they looked a little cold. The Taoist priest''s eyes seemed to stare at the red robed Taoist priest. It seemed that they wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat. Zhen Yuanzi frowned and seemed to feel it. Turning his head, he saw a figure soaring into the sky and disappeared: "Taoist friend, you have to be careful. I don''t think this person is a good person." Hongyun waved his hand carelessly and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. He''s not my opponent yet. I''ll take a step first. I''ll take another trip in the great famine. Ha ha, I''ll see you later, Taoist friends. I''ll go too." Zhen Yuanzi shook, and the red cloud jumped off too much, just like his body, like a cloud in the sky, unrestrained. In the Zhoushan mountain, in a valley, the vitality was rising, but a gourd vine was longer than the mountain wall, soaking up the surging vitality. At this time, several figures came flying. Sanqing, Nuwa, Hongyun, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi heard the Tao from Zixiao palace and returned to the Taoist temple. However, they felt that there was a treasure in Zhoushan. Sanqing looked at each other and said, "what do you call Taoist friends?" Nu Wa smiled, pointed to the maturing gourd on the gourd vine and said, "without him, for this reason, the secret of heaven manifest that here is my chance." Hongyun and the Eastern Emperor nodded again and again. At this time, the vitality of Zhoushan was boiling. For a moment, the first gourd on the gourd vine was mature. They looked at each other. Hongyun immediately said, "you, Taoist friend, take it first." The Supreme Master nodded, and the three pure ones were one. There were a large number of people, and the red cloud appeared just in time. The provincial offended the three great gods, waved and collected the first gourd. Then the original and Tongtian also received one after another mature gourds. Nuwa was the only woman in the field. Hongyun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had no choice but to let them collect one first, and then the Eastern Emperor Taiyi planted one directly without being polite. Red cloud smiled and didn''t care. Seeing that the sixth gourd was about to mature, some couldn''t wait to reach out and grasp the gourd. At this time, he saw a cold sword, and Sen Han''s sword seemed to freeze his body. "Bang" The people frowned slightly, the red cloud''s face was a little ugly, and the clay figurine also had fire. They shouted angrily and pointed to the condensation light. The sword Qi was broken: "Kunpeng, don''t deceive people too much." As soon as the voice fell, a figure burst out. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed to the sixth mature gourd. Without saying a word, it was going to rob the Lingbao. Red cloud''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Even if he was good-natured, he couldn''t stand Kunpeng''s repeated provocations. In an instant, a huge evil spirit rose into the sky, and the floating clouds broke up immediately. The next moment, there were dark clouds all over the place. All kinds of thunder collapsed and swam away. As soon as he pointed out, the void trembled. "Danger." With a slight surprise in his heart, Kunpeng immediately turned his body and soared for life. "Boom" A gourd flew out of the smoke and dust all over the sky. The red cloud raised his hand and looked a little fierce: "Kunpeng, you and me are not finished. You must visit me someday, hum." With a sharp drink, he rose to the sky with a gourd and disappeared here in an instant. Seeing this, Sanqing people shook their heads slightly. It was an enemy between the two, but it was difficult to fight. They left immediately and went to their own ashram. The Eastern Emperor raised his mouth slightly. He was a guest of Zixiao palace, but Kunpeng was not bad. The demon Court seemed powerful, but in fact there was not much high-level combat power. At present, the matter between this person and Hongyun can be used as an entry point: "why don''t you return to the demon court with me, and lingguo wine will be ready for you." Kunpeng heard the speech and thought a little, then nodded: "demon emperor, please, Kunpeng is going now." After walking through the space-time channel at the top of Zhoushan mountain, the power of the stars swept through, and the extremely strong aura turned into a rain. Kunpeng was envious. Compared with the barren land in the North Sea, it was the difference between heaven and earth. The Eastern Emperor narrowed his eyes and invited Kunpeng into the hall: "Taoist friends, how about my demon court." Kunpeng felt a slight movement in his heart when he heard the speech: "the demon court is really a blessed fairyland, but it envies others." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is slightly proud. This is the place where the secret of heaven was revealed at the beginning. As the place of the demon court, through the Dali of the demon family and its connection with the ancient stars, it can be compared with only one hand in the flood and famine: "My Demon court was founded. My original wish was to find a place for the demon family in the wasteland. If Kunpeng Daoyou didn''t join our demon court, Lingbao and Lingzhu would be fine." Kunpeng eyebrows a pick: "if I enter the demon court, how should I treat it." But I heard a dignified man walking into the door, holding two strange Lingbao in his hand. It evolved last week, the seasons changed, and there were mountains, rivers and rivers: "without him, you can be a demon teacher, and you can be a teacher of the children of the demon family in the wilderness." The Eastern Emperor nodded: "brother''s words are exactly what I want. I don''t know what you want?" Demon master, now the demon clan in the wasteland is powerful, and an increasing number of ethnic groups have been competing for hegemony in the wasteland. Soon, I''m afraid it will exist at the overlord level. Moreover, the body is Kunpeng, which is actually a person of the demon clan: "I have a grudge with Hongyun, and I''m afraid it will affect the demon clan." The Eastern Emperor laughed and said, "it''s nothing to mention the red clouds. My demon family is born from heaven and earth. In the future, as soon as the flood and famine is a overlord, the matter of the demon teacher will be the matter of the demon family." When Kunpeng heard the speech, he immediately bowed his hands and said, "so, Kunpeng has seen two demon emperors." In the desolate land, witch families are everywhere. At this time, among a branch of zhurong tribe, a red faced witch frowned and looked at the witch people who had lost their heart below. A rage rose in his heart: "do you say that Zhu was killed by the demon family? His heart was swallowed by him?" The witches at the bottom looked dignified: "yes, Zhu Department led a small team of warriors to look for food, but on the way, he accidentally entered a secret array place. He thought there was a spiritual treasure, but he took it to Lord zuwu. Unexpectedly, there was a nine headed demon flying out of it, who could spray water and spit fire. Zhu Department was caught off guard, but he suffered heavy damage, and then he dug his heart and swallowed it." Xing Tian''s eyes narrowed, and nine heads could spit fire and water. In his impression, only nine infants were alone: "I already know this. I''ll see the warriors off first, and later everyone will fight against this Liao with me." Jiuying, whose cry is like a baby crying and the strange of water and fire, is one of the top ten demon gods of the demon court. It was included by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. It was supposed to sit at the demon Court on the top of Zhoushan mountain, but it was still thinking. I didn''t expect to find a secret place in the flood and famine. Under the induction of God, I found a Lingbao in the secret place: "ha, I didn''t expect that my fortune became stronger after joining the demon court." Waving, he broke into the array and held a long halberd with water and fire in front of him in his hand. After a little refining, he was slightly surprised: "good baby, it''s right for my origin and resist the power of water and fire in the sky." "Bang" But he felt that the secret array behind him was bombarded by people, frowned slightly, put away the Lingbao and turned his body immediately, but he saw a man of the witch family waving his fist and breaking through the array: "ha, the child of the witch family, I''m just hungry. I heard that the blood of the people of the witch family can increase flesh and body cultivation, and I don''t know whether it is true." Seeing that the array was about to be broken, the nine babies saw the opportunity to kill. As soon as they shot, they were both water and fire. Under the extreme power, the people of the witch family were slightly stunned. Under the sudden impact, their bodies rushed into the sky and gushed out against the blood. "No, it''s the demon court demon God. Let''s go. I''ll break the queen." "Good luck, we will fight the enemy with you." "Go, go and tell the great witch Xingtian that a demon God has come to the world and let him be more prepared." seeing the nine babies stepping out of the array, Zhu Department said nothing, and waved it with one hand, it was a great work of the wind. Behind him, many people of the witch family flew up and fell into the distance. Nine infants smiled ferociously and hit with one punch, which was the water vapor all over the sky. The forest cold water vapor condensed into ice. When they moved, they turned into an ice blade and rowed past. Before the Zhu Department had time to say the last sentence, the beating organs burst out: "ha, let me have a taste. Is it really like a rumor?" Chapter 512 The sorcerer who went away ignored it. Nine babies opened their mouth slightly, and their hearts fell into them in an instant. The beating heart turned into a magnificent blood gas and rushed into the body in an instant. "Hoo" When he raised his eyebrows and patted his belly, nine babies showed a trace of joy: "it''s true that it can really increase the strength of flesh, ha" A chuckle seemed to have an aftertaste. His face became more and more ferocious. His red eyes caught a killing opportunity and flew into the void. At this time, Xing Tian led a group of witch warriors to rush to the earth, shaking the earth and bringing a violent smoke behind him. In a moment, he has arrived at the place where the array is located: "hmm? Left, the nine babies should be killed. Spread out and look for him to play in that direction. Remember, once you find that you are safe, then pass the message." "Yes, Xing tianwu." It was dark and bright, and the vitality was surging. In the flood, an imperceptible force of evil spirits flowed in the sky. In the hazy, it seemed that a fierce beast roared and swallowed up the world. On the earth, a small tribe is like purgatory at the moment. Corpses are lined everywhere. Fire, cold ice and bright red blood invade the whole clan. The bloody gas in the sky attracts countless beasts, but they dare not step into the tribe. There seems to be great terror in it. "Ha ha, my flesh strength has increased again, ow" the violent roar raised a figure into the sky, with a black and red blade in his hand with a touch of blood. Soon after jiuying left, he saw three people of the witch family running. Looking at the purgatory tribe, he couldn''t help showing his desire to crack: "Damn, it''s late. Go and report to Xingtian witch." "Boom" "No, I''m already here." Suddenly trembled, a figure rushed down, and the sinking feet, with an overbearing force, aroused dust all over the sky. Xingtian, Xingtian, the tall body came boldly with a shield and an axe in one hand. "Nine babies, hum, look where you''re going." When the sorcery method first appeared, he looked for a trace of bloody gas and ran away. The fierce turbid refining gas broke out in his hands. Daosen''s cold killing machine was cut down, and the rolling axe gas broke through the air. "Hmm?" in the distant sky, the nine babies who had a full meal had red eyes and a terrible desire in their hearts, urging them to ask for more blood, but they came from an axe blade without self-defense. With a frown, between the electric light and flint, he raised his ice fire halberd behind him. "Boom" The burst void, the hands holding the halberd trembled slightly, and burst into a drink: "who, get out of this demon God." "Hum" the sound of cold hum sounded in my ears. Then I saw Xing Tian stepping into the air. The violent turbid refining Qi wrapped around my body, adding a powerful color to my strong and huge body: "nine babies should be killed." "Roar, who did I think it was? It turned out to be the great witch Xingtian. You and I have been dealing with witches for a long time. There is no need to say superfluous nonsense. At the same time, I really want to know whether the heart of the great witch can give me more powerful power." nine infants roared, and a bloodthirsty light burst out from the corners of their ferocious mouth. As soon as the fight was over, jiuying''s complexion was white. It should be because Xingtian''s power was too strong. Relying on the invincible physical power and the turbid refining Qi, he infected the yuan God. However, it made jiuying''s complexion slightly changed, and his trembling arms seemed to be transmitted from the feeling of pain: "good domineering physical power, ha, I can have such power in the future, witch heart, witch heart..." The nine babies looked more and more ferocious. They waved the ice fire halberd in their hands. The fire and the power of cold ice came out of thin air. Under the two extreme forces of fire and ice, they fought fiercely, and the violent power swept over. The edge of the ice fire halberd was exposed, the roaring cold ice and the hot and violent divine fire vowed not to kill the great witch Xing Tian. "Hum, but that''s all." Xing Tian sneered. He threw his big shield in front of him and stood in front of him to resist the ice blades in the sky. The other hand Qi''s big axe chopped down, and Sen Han''s axe blade light was like a lost smile. The ice fire Halberd power was broken in an instant. Seeing that the magic was broken, nine infants still remained unchanged, and the bloodthirsty light became stronger and stronger. A turbid air filled their hearts, and the scarlet light surged out of their eyes. Xing Tian sneered: "it''s really stupid. We witch people are so easy to be swallowed." Witches, the world is a different race. Pangu''s hard work condenses the turbid Qi of the earth. Friars'' cultivation is to absorb the pure Qi of the earth, refine their physique and become the number one God. The opposite is the turbid Qi of the earth. If they are contaminated with a trace, they will be in danger of being contaminated with their mind. Nine infants are told by hearsay that they swallow the heart of witches, but they are ignorant and forced to swallow more hearts of witches. Only their obsession becomes stronger and stronger, Want to make your body stronger. The axe and halberd clashed, but the void trembled, the cracked earth cracked, and the violent vitality swept out and rolled up a hundred feet of dust. For a moment, an axe light rose into the sky, as if to make a breakthrough. The mountain in the distance suddenly broke, but the smooth section made him feel cold. Then, Xing Tian slowly stepped out of the smoke and dust in the sky with a corpse in his hand: "demon family demon God, but so." Right now "Thief, wait" With a roar, a magnificent air attack came outside the sky. The target was the great witch Xingtian. "Huh?" the sudden accident didn''t make Xing Tian flustered. With a stroke of his big axe in the air, the light of the turbid refining axe flew away, and the burst of air swept away. "What a great witch! If he dares to kill our demon gods, he should be punished." but he saw a man full of ferocity in the sky, flying with anger. Xing Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his axe and pointed to the man above: "Hey, it''s a ghost car. Why, do you want to avenge this guy?" The ghost car, also known as nine headed bird, is red in color and like a duck. It is a fierce beast in the wasteland. It is not used for the fierce beast at the beginning of the day. This Liao is a different species of heaven and earth. On the first day of its birth, it has become smart. Emperor Jun invited him to become one of the top ten demon gods in the demon court. One of the top two experts in the demon Court: "kill my demon God, even if the witch is, take your life." As soon as the sound changed and the body changed, a red magic knife cleaved down in the air, and the sharp blade covered the sky and the earth. "Boom" Xing Tian was unwilling to show weakness. Without changing his face, he went up to the blade with a big axe in his hand. As soon as he fought, his strength overflowed and his surging vitality swept away with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, At this time, in the demon court, Emperor Jun frowned slightly. When he raised his hand, a volume of jade book appeared in his palm. The names of all powerful people of the demon family were all in it. However, he saw the name of nine babies burst: "hmm? Nine babies fell. What happened?" The Eastern Emperor saw it: "brother, go and see." Kunpeng''s eyes flashed a light beside him, and then he joined the demon family demon court. A big general fell: "go together." In the wasteland, neither of the two warring sides can win anyone. Xing Tian''s face remains unchanged, but he is sweating all over his body. The ghost car''s face is a little anxious. Looking at the dead nine babies, he is angry again. He is a different species in the wasteland, but he takes the first step. This revenge has to be avenged. In an instant, his body magic force explodes: "hum, the dark night sky." The secret skill of the ghost car connects the sky and the earth. The dark night sweeps in. The light of the day is dim, but the dark earth makes Xing Tian frown slightly. The essence light in his eyes flickers, but he can''t see the journey around him. "Zi" The sabre light hit the body. At the moment of crisis, it was a slight side of the body. The blade flashed away against the skin, and a trace of blood flowed out: "what about the night? Look at me breaking the curtain to welcome the light, ha" With a soft drink, the axe in his hand was shining with red light, and the witch power in his body surged out. Suddenly, there was a row in the air, a harsh sound explosion, and the night trembled slightly. The gasification of the violent turbid refining made a fierce vigorous wind. A ray of light appeared in the eyes of the torn earth. The next moment, it was darkness again, and the light that had just appeared was swallowed in an instant: "hmm? Trouble." "I really think it''s so simple. Xing Tian will die." coldly, the demon knife in the ghost car becomes more and more red. The boiling demon force around ignites the night, and the knife awn passes through, breaking the void. "Poof" The stupidest way to "catch it, hey" is that Xing Tianchong is not a person who likes to fight with his brain. What can be solved by force is to crush it, the blade comes, plunges deeply into his body, raises his hand, but grasps it in his hand. Immediately, without saying a word, the big axe burst into a sharp light, and Sen Han''s killing machine burst out. With one axe, he cleaved Huashan Mountain. "Zi" "Ah" The shrill voice spread around, but the ghost car''s arm holding the knife rose into the sky. Xing Tian''s axe cut it off, and there was no blood on the sharp axe blade. "Demon God, death" With the roar of anger, Xing Tian''s axe was lifted, and the cold air filled it. In his eyes, there was only the severely injured person. Under the traction of his mind, his fighting instinct was launched, and the axe light broke the sky. "Dang" Chapter 513 The sound of the bell that shook heaven and earth, when Xing Tian broke the sky, was cut on a chaotic clock. Suddenly, a huge force turned upside down. One careless, Xing Tian flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. "Hum, what a witch, dare to kill my demon son." The indifferent words were full of killing opportunities, and the three figures in the sky were powerful. As soon as Da Zhong Fu in the hands of the Eastern Emperor, Xing Tian suffered a loss. "Bang" The figure rising into the sky has a trace of blood on his mouth. Xing Tian''s face is a little pale, but his arm holding the axe trembles slightly. The unexpected blow turns him all around. Donghuang bell, Donghuang bell, the precious companion of the demon emperor in the past, is so terrible. "My arms and bones were damaged. It seems that I have to retreat for the time being." Although he doesn''t like to use his brain, it doesn''t mean that Xing Tian is stupid. It''s strange that he can fight four to one in the field. The magic power in his body works, and the invisible blade light of his axe flashes. Immediately "Chop" When the sharp axe light passed by, there was no grass. The sky light was full of strength. Xing Tian turned around, but he ran back and didn''t love war. "Ha, it''s too late to go." the Eastern Emperor sneered and pointed out. The Eastern Emperor bell blew, and the axe light was broken. The power of freezing time and space swept in an instant. The stagnant body shape, Xing Tian''s face is dignified, but the witch power runs crazy, but he can''t get out. Kunpeng narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand. The magnificent palm strength was pressed down in the air. The violent vitality collapsed in the void and swept in. Xing Tian''s face changed greatly. He was going to die here. In his efforts, the dry shield was raised above his head, which was bound to block the demon master''s attack, and the axe in his hand flickered a light that was not easy to detect. "Boom" In the smoke and dust, the earth sank, and the broken dry shield fragments scattered on the earth, but Xing Tian''s figure was missing. Attitude is absolutely everything. After joining the demon family, you should set an example. Kunpeng''s killing the great witch Xingtian is to show himself. Although it will make him resent the witch family, what''s the matter? The soldiers will block it, and there are the two kings of the demon family in front of him. Dijun smiled noncommittally and waved back the injured ghost car. As soon as he pointed out, the nine baby''s body flew into his sleeve and led the people back to the demon court. A moment later, a fire burst into the sky, and the red flame swept through. In a twinkling of an eye, a big man came flying with his foot on a snake: "Xing Tian." The broken dry shield and the sinking earth have long lost the shadow of the great witch, only the bloody gas in the air. Zhu Rong is furious and the fire around him is getting hotter and hotter. Xing Tian''s ability is one of the best in the witch family. In addition to the ancestral witch, only Hou Yi and Kuafu can mention it. At the moment, it is unclear whether he will die or not: "the demon family, you and I will never die." The roar aroused countless creatures, and the flames swept across the sky. The scorched earth was filled with green smoke. The anger of Zhu Rong made the earth anxious. At this time, a figure broke through the void and stepped out. Looking at Zhu Rong, who was angry, raised his hand and pressed him down: "calm down, Xing Tian''s body has not been seen here, or there is still a glimmer of vitality." Zhu Rong shouted angrily, "you can''t smell the bloody gas of Xingtian in the air, and the dry shield is broken. It''s not over." "Bang" a fist hit Zhu Rong''s head in an instant, and a figure slowly came out behind him: "how to talk to brother? We will deal with this matter. The matter of the demon family needs to be discussed." In the ancestral witch hall, twelve demon gods sat in it, headed by one person, shaped like a yellow bag, with four wings left. They have no face. They are the first emperor of the ancestral witch. They have natural magic power and space speed: "the matter of the demon family needs to be ended. In recent days, our tribe has been hit repeatedly." Zhu Rong heard the words and hit each other with both palms. Suddenly, a storm swept through: "brother, how about letting me lead the team? The demon clan is bound to kill it completely, and the Revenge of Xing Tian has to be avenged." The Gonggong frowned: "silly man, this is not only a matter of Xingtian, but also a matter of the whole witch clan. Many branches of my tribe have been attacked by the demon clan, and the losses are heavy." Since ancient times, fire and water have been ruthless, and the two extreme forces are now born in the body of two evil gods. The difference in character makes Zhu Rong work together a little discord: "Xiaoshui, I know. Needless to say, it''s settled. I''ll lead the team. I''ll finish the Lich thing and avenge the punishment of heaven." "Xiaoshui?" Gonggong smelled the speech and his face was black. This title was really unacceptable. He punched out and immediately blew on Zhu Rong''s shoulder: "Xiaohuo was impulsive. Listen to big brother''s arrangement." "Xiaoshui, don''t do it without saying a word. Well, I''ll be very troubled." Zhu Rong''s face was angry and his red hair rose to the sky. The other demons shook their heads. The water and fire were at odds. It seemed that they were used to the struggle between the two. The candle nine Yin eyelids and the time magic power were launched between raising their hands. In a moment, the two couldn''t move. The frozen time suppressed the water and fire: "it''s better to close up the tribes first. I''ll go there in the demon court. I''ll naturally want a statement about Xingtian." "Bang" The broken magic power, Gonggong Zhu Rong, broke the seal and hit his head. No one disagreed: "hum, since this is the case, the second brother will do it." The power of time is the most mysterious. The energy of candle Jiuyin is even more above the emperor river. In the demon court, the nine babies were buried. The faces of the people were a little gloomy. Although they didn''t have much friendship, they were the gods of the same family. At the moment, they took the first step. The witch family really didn''t pay attention to the demon family. "Hum, although the Revenge of the nine babies has been avenged, the Revenge of our demon family is not over yet." When the Lich clan was born, it ate the flesh and blood of the Lich clan. I don''t know how many people of the Lich clan died. After the establishment of the Lich court, although countless skills were granted, the beast still needs to open its wisdom if it wants to practice, otherwise it''s just a violent beast. The Eastern Emperor frowned slightly: "the witch family is just a barbarian family. They eat their hair and drink their blood. They don''t know the way of heaven, but the magical powers they bring are a little annoying. It''s difficult to kill." Born from the turbid Qi of the earth, although you can''t cultivate the way of the original God, your own magical powers can''t be underestimated. For example, water, thermal power, time, space and the earth are natural forces that can be exercised. The way of strange forces lies in deception, but you will suffer great losses when you are caught off guard. Right now "Bang" A blast, the demon court shook slightly, and then only heard a deep voice: "the witch family candle nine Yin, where are the people of the demon family." "Hmm?" the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others frowned, and then said about the witch family. Here comes a zuwu, but the comer is not good. The figure came slowly, the huge body, and a evil spirit surrounded the whole body. It came to us in the blink of an eye. As if it had been here, the power of time was really unpredictable. Emperor Jun frowned slightly: "candle nine Yin, hum, where does the ancestor of the witch family come from? Our demon court doesn''t welcome you." Candle nine Yin smiled and didn''t care: "this time I came here for the matter of Xing Tian. Whether the demon family will give us an explanation." "Boom" The violent momentum soared into the sky, and a figure came flying, and Sen Han''s knife awn came into the air: "then should I ask how to deal with the nine babies?" The candle nine Yin eyebrows picked up, bent his fingers and shot. When the time was frozen, he punched out, and the demon God''s body exploded and retreated. In an instant, he smashed into the underground of the hall: "it''s just a demon God. I''ve heard about the nine babies. He was killed and robbed because he swallowed our Witch''s heart. However, Xing Tian is to protect the witch tribe. You kill him, but I want a statement." The Eastern Emperor sneered at the speech: "what''s the story? What''s the story about thousands of children of the demon family? You and the witch family eat their hair and blood and feed on the people of our demon family. I don''t know how many children of the demon family have died in your hands for thousands of years." "Should you also give an explanation?" Candle Jiuyin raised an eyebrow noncommittally: "Oh, it turns out that those uncivilized beasts are also demon families. It turns out that you and other demon families are such inferior people." "Boom" The sharp words made Dijun and others angry. They scolded themselves and others. The violent momentum seemed to tear the space, and the rising demon force was bound to kill the ancestral witch in front of them. "Ha, it''s going to be a war after all. Since you start first, don''t blame our Witch clan." candle Jiuyin narrowed her eyes and changed her body shape. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared, leaving only the words of declaring war. "The Lich clan, the Lich clan is irreconcilable with you." In the ancestral witch hall, the backyard walked with a heavy step, and looked at the sky from time to time, as if waiting. Then, I saw a figure flying in front of me in the blink of an eye: "what''s the matter, brother?" Candle nine Yin shrugged: "preparing for war, the demon family can''t be good anymore. They started it first. At that time, even if the Taoist ancestor you said wants to punish, it''s the demon family. It''s their dispute first." Chapter 514 When the disaster of war brought it to the wasteland and void, the ancient Beidou star seemed to bloom the most dazzling light, but a curtain covering the sky swept in and faded away in an instant. In Zixiao palace, Hongjun''s eyes are slightly open, and the inner middle road flows. It seems that the way of heaven runs. He has all his breath and sits on the cloud bed, but it seems that he is not among them. The girl next to her looked at Yu qingjue curiously, who seemed to be sleeping. Then she looked at Xiang Hongjun. Her big eyes flashed with a little doubt: "master, Haotian, what''s the matter?" Hongjun''s eyes turned slightly when he heard the speech. As soon as he pointed out, the streamer burst out and disappeared into yuqingjue''s body: "peace of mind, Haotian is just in an epiphany and will wake up soon." At this time, the soul of the Yuan Dynasty was hazy, wandering among the universe in the body, and thousands of worlds were born based on the three thousand worlds of Buddhism and the thirty-six heavens of Taoism. One life is a tree, one life is an animal, one life is a woman, one life is a stone, and one life is a floating... Thousands of reincarnations. There is only one thought in my heart, detachment, detachment from the reincarnation universe, constant obsession, changing the way of seeking Tao. I don''t know how long I will return to my heart and myself. "Buzz" Joy, celebration and admiration, the atmosphere of the universe surged into my heart. At the beginning, with a seed of the world, all kinds of opportunities to achieve a universe, just like my own offspring, yuqingjue smiled calmly, raised his hand, thousands of ways flowed, the world was broken in his hands, and endless laws surged endlessly. "The theory of fate is illusory. The land of Dalai is beyond one of the long rivers of the world, but it falls into a larger river. Ha, under the law of chaos, it goes beyond the way of heaven, but enters another world." Looking at the treasure in his hand, Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows slightly. It turned out that the three laws in the wheel of opposing the law were left by the ancient killing of three supreme demons in chaos in the past years, and then refined by Hongjun into this chaotic treasure: "I have almost mastered time, space and destiny, but the way of power. I still need to be a saint." In the outside world, in the middle of the boundless world, there was a huge momentum of soaring into the sky, and all kinds of evil spirits rushed into the sky. Under the leadership of twelve evil gods and ancestors, they went to Zhoushan. At the moment, at the top of Zhoushan mountain, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the two demon emperors Dijun led the demons to come at a gallop, and the demon family was full of evil spirit. Candle nine Yin eyes narrowed: "Yo, you''re coming." The sound of "wanton" roared, Kunpeng''s eyes soared coldly, and thousands of swords flew away with an ancient long sword in his hand. As a demon master, under the superposition of the Qi luck of the demon family, Kunpeng can feel that his cultivation is increasing rapidly, which is quite different from his own cultivation. At the moment, the Lich has to fight. "Hey, don''t say a word when you start." Zhu Rong raised his eyebrows and punched out. The fierce witch force swept out and shook the void. "Boom" The sky was covered with smoke and dust, and the horn of war sounded instantly. The two sides fought, leaving no room. The tumbling figure, the burst of fire, thunder, all over the sky magic and magic collided, and the fallen body was smashed in an instant. Twelve demon gods, ancestors and witches, rush into the demon family. It''s like entering a no man''s land. They rush and die when they touch it. The Eastern Emperor frowned and changed his shape, so that the Eastern Emperor bell monopolized the four demon gods. The bell sound resounded through the heaven and earth. In the frozen space and time, it showed its power: "the witch family should be killed." Emperor Jiang grinned when he heard the speech, and pointed to the Eastern Emperor: "Oh, flat hair, come on, I''m waiting for you to kill me, ha" Arrogant words, however, have their own strong strength. Under the magic power of space, they appear and disappear. They are changeable. One fist is made with huge magic power. "Hum" With the sound of cold hum, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi froze time and space with the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand. The divine power of emperor Jiang was restrained. However, it was not easy to kill him. He punched the Eastern Emperor clock under impatience. "Buzz" Trembling void, the bell passed, time and space solidified, stepping out of the sun, the real fire swept through, and the hot fire crows burned all the people of the witch family around in an instant. "The Eastern Emperor taiyier is looking for death." seeing the countless deaths and injuries of the children of the witch family, the candle nine is gloomy, and the energy of time bursts out. The stagnant body turns into dust in heaven and earth in an instant. The demon family is in a large empty place, and the way of time is shown with one hand. On the other hand, Emperor Jun''s Hetu Luo books were flying, and the invisible array was launched in an instant, but two ancestral witches were included: "witch clan, today you will taste the anger of our demon clan." The king of the demon family, the real fire of the sun around him turned into three legged golden black. The flame burned the air in his wings, and the hot air trembled even in the space. "Ha, Dijun, you won''t forget what I Zhu Rong is playing. He actually uses the sun''s true fire to deal with me." Zhu Rong laughed and swallowed it. The sun was so good that it was immediately brought into his stomach, but then he vomited out. Emperor Jun smiled coldly: "it''s you who are stupid. How can the sun''s real fire be swallowed up so easily." turning his hands, the real fire all over the sky emits endless power, drawing the power of the sun and stars, becoming more and more hot. In the blink of an eye, countless Lich generations fell, and the bodies fell into the earth like rain. The murderous spirit rushed into the sky, shouting and scolding. At this point "Buzz" Time stagnates, space solidifies, all lichs look fierce, and the hearts of the twelve ancestors of the witch, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Dijun, the nine demon gods, and the demon master Kunpeng shudder. "You can''t have another dispute in ten thousand years. Let''s break up." In the blink of an eye, the two ethnic groups fighting together found that they had returned to the ethnic group, and the evil spirit was suddenly cleared. "Daozu, the ability of saints is so terrible that all of us are banned when we think about it." emperor Jiang''s face changes slightly. That voice is not the Hongjun who preached the world before, but such ability is thrilling. Ten thousand years later, the two ethnic groups could not start the expedition again, but it gave the ethnic group a chance to develop. In the previous battle, countless fell. "Three thousand years have come. Come to Zixiao palace soon." Time does not stay for anyone, perhaps in the blink of an eye, but also a stunned God, passing in a hurry. The ancient Taoist temple has stood in chaos, and the violent power has swept through, but it can''t give a trace of damage. Dijun, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, Kunpeng, looking at the backland alone, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to leave the zuwu. "Senior brothers, please come in." a clear voice came, and a girl stepped out of Zixiao palace. Houtu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but the breath of Dijun''s three people could feel it. I thought there would be a war here. "In the past, I had the chance to become the first saint in the flood and wasteland, and educated thousands of people in the flood and wasteland. This is the last time." Hongjun''s figure seems to have been sitting on the cloud bed, but people''s eyes can''t catch a trace of Tao''s body, which is slim and unpredictable: "the Tao of saints lies in power, in the chaos of yin and Yang of three corpses, and in the merit and virtue of heaven and earth..." The last sermon is how to achieve the position of sage, the way of power is groundbreaking, a huge world, and the law is perfect and infinite. The Yin and Yang of the three corpses are chaotic. The innate body exists in Yin and Yang, but you can get great purity by cutting. It is because your mind is more thorough and free of scale, the internal demons are not born, and the external demons are difficult to disturb. It is gathered in chaos to achieve the position of a saint. It is changeable, and only idealism. The way of merit and virtue is to create heaven and earth, and work in heaven and earth. Countless merit and virtue are added to the body. The position of a saint is imminent, which is a reward from heaven. However, there are few things that can have great merit and virtue between heaven and earth, which is daunting. "You can be confused." Hongjun opened his eyes and looked at the people below. "Dare you ask the teacher, who can become a saint?" the people focused on themselves, but the supreme mother had to ask. Hong Jun smiled when he heard the speech. There was a brilliant light in his eyes. The seven lights of Hong Meng in his hand twinkled with different Brilliance: "this is the purple Qi of Hong Meng. Those who get it get twice the result with half the effort to understand the law of heaven. It is a key to the way to saints." People''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech. Hongmeng Ziqi is a key to open the door of the Tao. Even if Hongjun is not preaching, he can use this thing to understand the laws of heaven and become a saint. "Sanqing is my disciple. These three principles are for you." "Zhunti, take the lead in the wasteland. These two ways are for you." Seven to five, but there were only two left. Everyone was surprised and quickly bowed down: "please give me the avenue." Hongjun frowned slightly, meditated for a moment and looked at Nu Wa: "would you like to be my closing disciple?" Nu Wa''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech, and immediately bowed down: "disciple willing" "Good" The people stared at the last Hongmeng purple Qi. The winner of the six Tao had been decided by Hongjun: "well, it depends on your chance." After Hongjun finished speaking, he let go of the prohibition in his hand, and Hongmeng purple Qi soared up. In the change, he disappeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "This?" Chapter 515 Finally, the key to open the door of the Tao disappeared. Everyone was lost. Hongjun shook his head when he saw that the corners of his mouth moved slightly. "Sanqing can come forward. As a teacher, he traveled through the flood and famine but got some treasures. At this time, he gave you self-defense." "Tai Chi map, suppress heaven and earth, the Supreme Master gives this to you." "Pangu flag, boundless brilliance and groundbreaking, the original treasure is for you." "The four immortal killing swords are unparalleled in the world. They are the most precious weapons for killing and cutting. They are easy to use all over the sky." "Nu Wa, this is a picture of the country. A small wasteland in it is an unparalleled self-defense thing. The red Hydrangea gives you the method of attacking and cutting." Hongjun gave some treasures to his own disciples, but there was no words. The people below immediately bowed down: "I hope the teacher is merciful." "Well, you can take the Lingbao I placed in Zixiao Palace by chance." As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes lit up, immediately worshipped and rushed out in an instant. However, when he saw that the earth had left behind, his frown was tight, and there was something puzzling in his heart. Hongjun immediately said, "why don''t you go and collect the treasure." Houtu shook his head. Although the Lingbao was good, how could he be a witch who didn''t practice the way of the yuan God? His body was unparalleled. He was the supreme treasure: "teacher, we witch didn''t practice the way of the yuan God. We can''t calculate the secret of heaven. Is there a way?" Hongjun thought a little when he heard the speech: "the opportunity has not come, and you will naturally know it." "This?" "Go, your business is determined by heaven." Helpless, Houtu bowed down and turned to the wasteland. The words of Taoist ancestors have shown that the witch family has its own opportunities. On the other side, the people who rushed out of Zixiao palace saw a huge chaotic stone in front of them. Countless Lingbao on it were shining brightly. Suddenly, Lingbao scattered and flew everywhere. They immediately sent their own magic powers to collect them. In a moment, countless treasures fell into the hands of the people. After saying goodbye, they went their own way. Sanqing, Nuwa and zhunti stayed. The first four are because Hongjun is his master, but the last two don''t know why they can get Hongmeng purple Qi. Moreover, Hongjun has been preaching for thousands of years, which is still a thousand years away. Hongjun smiled happily: "saints do nothing, do everything, be sincere in the heart, be sincere in the Tao......" it is the cultivation method of quasi saints. Everything is to understand the Tao. Only being sincere in the heart can be sincere in the Tao. There must be an incomparably firm belief in the way of seeking the Tao. In a trance, he stopped to listen to the voice of the Tao. Then he looked at zhunti and bowed down: "I dare to ask the teacher why we..." Hongjun waved his hand: "I once said that you two have made great contributions to the boundless world. Hongmeng purple Qi is just a key. Whether you can become a saint depends on your own efforts, eh" Before the words were finished, yuqingjue slowly opened his eyes like a sleeping yuqingjue. The invisible power of the Tao swept in and slowly stood up in the overwhelming momentum. With one step, the momentum is rising and the immortal position is achieved. Another step, the ethereal momentum is more huge, and the ability of earth immortals is achieved. Step 7, the quasi Saint came under pressure. Sanqing and others changed their complexion. Although the oncoming momentum was blocked by the law of Zixiao palace, it was still in the eyes of everyone. This was a child who was so terrible, step by step. "The sage''s way lies in strength, my way lies in the heart, and what my heart thinks is the way." Step 8, the internal prohibition is broken "Buzz" The sound of heaven blew, and the power of endless saints swept in. The violent chaotic land became more and more terrible. All heavenly God thunder, Zixiao God thunder, and the light of Taichu burst out. The wasteland, the hype, the earth gushed Golden Lotus, and fairies danced. The way of heaven became manifest, and the road turned endlessly. Saint, the second saint was welcomed in the wasteland. Heaven and earth celebrated. People couldn''t help but have a different thought in their hearts, but they worshipped in the air. "What''s going on?" In Zixiao palace, there was a roar. Suddenly, chaos burst. Invisible saints spread all over the world. Yuqingjue''s face was black. He looked at the young child and pointed to Hongjun. "Cough, Haotian can''t be rude." seeing this, the girl rushed up immediately, put a ruler in her hand and hit it directly in the palm of yuqingjue''s hand. It was really invincible. The sage''s ability was broken under this ruler. Yuqing wanted to cry without tears: "don''t fight yaochi, it hurts." The girl nodded with satisfaction, put the ruler away and stood aside: "don''t be angry, Haotian, this is naughty for a while." Sanqing and others were silly for a while. The second sage looked like this. Although the child carved with powder and jade was very cute, it was too childish to become a saint in eight steps. Hongjun smiled: "not yet, your real body, wait." However, yuqingjue had to shrug his shoulders and sit aside expressionless. However, he saw the Lingbao in the hands of the Supreme Master. He immediately stared at Hongjun with bright eyes and stretched out his hands. That meaning is self-evident. "Ha, well, it''s for you." Hongjun shook and took out a jade dish from his arms and put it into yuqingjue''s hand. "You bluff me, this was in my hands before, and I also want other spiritual treasures." yuqingjue''s face turned black and the jade plate of creation brought himself into the boundless world with the wheel of defying the law. "The rest, wait until the time comes." Still saying this, yuqingjue looked unhappy, as if he was angry. Can''t even the mind and wisdom of the child be affected, so he directly stood beside yaochi and sat down. A cold sweat came out on their foreheads. I''m afraid only yuqingjue could talk to Hongjun like this. Since the preaching time was over, they got up and bowed to say goodbye to Hongjun and stepped out of Zixiao palace. Right now "The road is boundless, sincere in the heart, sincere in the road, the way of heaven and harmony" The grand sound swept the world, the flood shook the world, the heaven and the earth churned, the aura turned into rain, and spread all over the world. Hongjun, Hongjun, the first saint of heaven and the earth, is now sacrificing his life and joining the Tao, leaving the shortcomings of the Tao of heaven to complement Pangu and achieve the complete Tao. "Daozu is merciful." In Zixiao palace, yuqingjue and yaochi witnessed the power of Hongjun''s combination of Tao. There was no moment when the Tao of heaven was so clear. It was different from the Tao of heaven in its own small universe. The Honghuang heaven and earth was opened up by Pangu, the God of chaos. Its Tao can be the Tao of chaos, even before it was born. The sudden opportunity made Yuqing''s face happy, and the chaos in the universe in his body was churning. The power of chaos, which is the most original source of Taoism, was spilled down and injected into the three thousand Taoist principles. After a little induction, he knew that as long as the Tao in his body was all transformed into the law of chaos, his realm would enter another world: "But then again, the Taoist ancestors have joined the Tao. What do yaochi and I stay here for?" Yaochi took out his ruler and smiled at yuqingjue: "you are not allowed to go out without the teacher''s decree, or I will beat you." Yuqingjue''s face turned black. He looked at the yardstick in yaochi''s hand and didn''t know what the Lingbao was. Even the sage couldn''t stand it: "yes, what yaochi said is what." At this time, with the combination of Hongjun, the whole flood wasteland seems to be much quieter. Even the small fights among the witch families are much less on weekdays. It is rare for the flood wasteland to usher in peace. In Zhoushan mountain, after getting the Hongmeng purple Qi from Zixiao Palace at the beginning, he understood the way of heaven more and more quickly with this object. From this, he learned that he was bred by the long river of creation and transformation in Pangu''s spinal cord, and his way became creation and transformation. As soon as I pointed out, there was infinite luck. In an instant, a lovely little rabbit appeared in front of me, jumped and worshipped Nu Wa, and then went to the Wasteland: "The way of creation, Pangu created the wasteland, achieved a big world from chaos, taught the wasteland beings, gathered the prosperity of the wasteland, competed for hegemony in Luohe, and achieved the position of the first saint. What is my way of creation?" Puzzled, he used Hongmeng purple gas to communicate the way of heaven, but there was no answer. He was helpless, got up slowly and stepped out of the Taoist field. Within a thousand years, I have traveled all over the wasteland. However, what I see is the struggle between the two ethnic groups. There are sorrows everywhere. There are wars in the wasteland. In the Zhoushan mountain, Nu Wa stands in a mountain peak, and the endless Tao flows in her eyes. Everywhere she passes is a lich: "it''s too monotonous." Moving and thinking of the original little rabbit, he smiled and picked up a piece of soil. For a moment, all animals roared everywhere, waved to Nu Wa and went directly to the Wasteland: "ha, interesting." It seemed that he was playing with some joy, but he kneaded a person according to his own form and turned into an adult body as soon as he fell to the ground. However, the next moment, the smoke dissipated between heaven and earth, and a light sigh: "hmm? Can''t bear the innate body?" Chapter 516 The five internal organs correspond to the five elements of heaven and earth, and the eyes are yin and Yang. In the past, Pangu broke the seal and came out. As soon as he was born, he was a congenital body. Then, later generations turned into a congenital body to practice Qi, meditate, meditate and understand Taoism, which coincided with the outside universe, and the human body was a small universe. At the moment, Nu Wa twisted into a congenital body with ordinary earth things, but she couldn''t stand the impact of the huge vitality between heaven and earth, and suddenly collapsed. When thinking, she took out a piece of soil from her arms, which was the congenital thing obtained from traveling through the flood and famine in recent years. "Congenitally, taking this as the body, with my blood, the spirit of this life is enough." With a stroke, there was a blood mark on her arm. Nine drops of blood from the quasi holy peak turned into a long river and disappeared into the soil in an instant. Nu Wa smiled and immediately pinched a body according to her congenital body. The strange energy between heaven and earth was full of. At the moment of landing, the clay man turned into a woman: "thank you, virgin." Nu Wa nodded and looked at the woman. She was very satisfied. Then, when she started, the clay figurine fell to the ground and turned into a famous innate creature: "there is no birth of solitary Yin, so she still needs the body of Yang." The way of heaven and earth is nothing more than the way of yin and Yang. Then, Nuwa used the power of creation to give you male creatures. After a moment, she looked at the newborn spirits all over the ground: "well, if you need to choose one, it''s the. Terran." "Buzz" There is a sense of the way of heaven, the glow is boundless, and the sound of heaven seems to celebrate the birth of new creatures in the world. So far, the human race is now in the wasteland in Nu Wa''s hands. "My Tao is the creation of nature, heaven and earth, creatures and Tao" The sound of peace spread all over the wasteland. Nuwa''s way had been found. In her heart, she saw a golden light burst from the sky. A huge power of merit and virtue in Nuwa was instantly triggered, and the Hongmeng purple gas was used as the key to open the door of saints. Originally born in the long river of nature of Pangu, human race is just a group of insignificant races in the wasteland. There is no eternal protagonist in heaven and earth. The power of this merit is just a reward of heaven. The supreme position of sage in heaven and earth can not be achieved by creating a race. In the Zixiao palace, yuqingjue, who meditated, opened his eyes: "the human race, is now in the world. There has never been a so-called Tianding protagonist in heaven and earth. Nuwa was born by the long river of Pangu''s creation. At her birth, she had the merit of opening the sky. The emergence of the human race is only an introduction and a guide to the perfection of Nuwa''s creation." "In such a great famine, the Terran is just an ordinary ethnic group. It still needs to work hard to become the overlord under the heaven." His mind suddenly turned. Yuqingjue stood up and looked at the yaochi pool in the cultivation. With a smile, he stepped hundreds of millions of miles away and instantly reached the Zhoushan mountain: "empress Nuwa is merciful." Nu Wa realized the realm of saints. A moment later, she opened her eyes and saw a child appear in front of her. It was really Hongjun who sat down. The second saint, Haotian: "Haotian Taoist friend, I haven''t seen him for many years, and her accomplishments are more and more advanced." Yuqing Jue smiled: "the spirit of this life was born in the wilderness, but it needs to take care of Yifan. Zhoushan is the place that the Lich must contend for, but it is not suitable to stay for a long time." Nu Wa thought a little and nodded: "it should be so, but she needs to find a place to settle down." Yuqingjue nodded and waved his hand to collect the ignorant newborn into his palm. Then he took Nuwa to the shore of the East China Sea. There are ancient dragon families here. Only because there are few Lich people: "this place can be used as a place for human cultivation." "Good" Put down the ignorant Terran, yuqingjue opened his mouth and said a few words. In the East China Sea, Ao Xuan and AO Xin, who were practicing, looked at each other and burst out in a moment: "meet the two saints." Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded: "this is a new creature in the wilderness, but I''m bothered to take care of one or two. As long as it''s not the disaster of exterminating the family, there''s no need to do it. If there are two Lich families coming in a thousand years, they need to help." Ao Xuan and AO Xin nodded immediately. The sage''s request must be paid attention to. They raised their eyes and looked at the Terran who was curious about everything on the ground. Their eyes were fine: "this Terran is interesting and has no power, but it can achieve the innate body." Nu Wa smiled and pointed out that the power of two creations burst out, and suddenly disappeared into Ao Xuan and Ao''s heart: "this is the power of my holy way, which can help you two achieve the quasi holy list as a gift for protecting the human family for thousands of years." "Thank you, empress Nuwa." Ao Xuan''s eyes brightened. Although there was no training time left over the years, the three ethnic groups have become the past, and the gulong family has only two brothers left. Without the help of great luck and the guidance of their ancestors, it is difficult to break through the way of quasi holiness. Yuqing Jue shrugged. In this case, he was embarrassed to let others work in vain. After thinking about it, it seems that only xingxingguo and huangzhongli, whose universe has been cultivated by everyone in the body, can be used for consolidation after breaking through the quasi saint Who ever thought that there would be such a reward for just looking after a newborn creature? Ao Xuan and others were busy thanking each other. Looking at those ignorant people, they couldn''t help but look more and more happy. For the newly born Terrans, yuqingjue didn''t intend to educate them. He just stayed in the Terrans for nearly a hundred years and taught some common things, such as how to eat the fruits, how to withstand the wind and rain, and a simple method of strengthening the body, which can make the Terrans have a way to protect their lives against some wild animals. In a hundred years, the first generation of Terrans created by Xi soil and Nu Wa''s blood has multiplied strongly. Originally, there were only a hundred Terrans, but now they have developed into a family of thousands of people. I''m afraid they can reach tens of thousands in a short time, and they can develop into a huge ethnic group within a thousand years. It''s rare to come to the famine. Yuqing is in no hurry to go back to Zixiao palace. Now the famine is forbidden by the Taoist ancestors. The war between the Lich and the Lich is harmless. The sky of the famine is not shrouded in evil spirit, so it is very clear. "Hmm?" after wandering around, yuqingjue came to the sea of blood. In the past, when Pangu opened the sky and changed everything, a dirty blood in the navel turned into a huge sea of blood. In it, a congenital God was born. He was a guest of Zixiao palace and named himself the ancestor of Styx River: "unexpectedly, he will come here." The sea of blood surged, but I saw a figure coming slowly, blood red floating long hair, a red Taoist robe, and two evil swords behind: "when the sage comes, the Styx river is far away." Although it is a child''s body, it seems very natural. The breath of Styx has been felt by Hongjun. Although I don''t want to admit it, from the breath of yuqingjue, I''m afraid it is a saint of heaven and earth. Yuqing Jue frowned and said, "ha, I just came here inadvertently. You don''t need to be like this." Styx waved again and again: "the sage is lucky to come to the sea of blood, but Styx wants to invite you to the Taoist palace. I have prepared the spiritual fruit, but I want to ask the sage''s way." As soon as I set foot in the sea of blood, I didn''t think it was dirty. I seemed to be bound. I saw blood red in my eyes at any time, but it exuded a strange smell. For a moment, a Taoist palace stretched out from the sea of blood and appeared in my eyes. In front of the door stood four Taoists, but three male Taoists looked slightly ugly, while the remaining woman was incomparably charming: "EH." Seeing this, the Styx River smiled with embarrassment: "in the past, Nu Wa sage created a new kind of flood and wasteland creatures. I wanted to come to the vast sea of blood, so I imitated the sage to create an ethnic group. However, men were affected by the evil Qi of the sea of blood, but women were originally Yin, and the beauty of life was affected by the Qi of turbid Yin." Yuqingjue smiled and nodded. The Styx river was a wonderful man. He practiced the way of killing and cutting, but he just understood the way of creation by virtue of his talent. Then he personally created a Shura family. On the other side, in the main peak of Kunlun Mountain, the Supreme Master drank softly, but saw three figures coming out of his body: "poor Tao Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing have seen Tao friends." The way of the three corpses cuts off the chaos of their own Yin and Yang. Since then, the internal demons are not born, the external demons are not invaded, and their hearts are transparent. Each avatar has its own strength of ten layers and ten layers. In knowing the sea, the purple Qi of Hongmeng rises, and a light of heaven seems to burst out. At the moment, the position of sage is close at hand: "the Supreme Master has seen all Taoist friends." After Zixiao palace came back, the Empress Dowager was closed for thousands of years. Combined with his own Pangu inheritance, he cut off the three corpses: "it also needs an introduction to pull out the power of innate merits and virtues in the body, so as to achieve the supreme position of a saint." Outside the hall, the primitive and the heavenly stepped forward. Looking at the four figures in the hall, his eyes brightened: "brother, your three corpses have become, but you just need to integrate into one to achieve the body of a saint." The Supreme Master shook his head: "the three corpses are integrated into one. I''m afraid there is a danger of exploding under the blast of magic. The teacher made the three corpses a saint with the power of famine and Qi and combined with the merits and virtues of heaven. I should do so." Chapter 517 Opportunity, everything depends on their own luck. Those with deep luck will have great luck. Sanqing was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. They were born with huge heaven opening merit, but they can''t be pulled out because they are hidden in the body. While thinking, the Supreme Master pinched his fingers and counted, but he found that the land of the East has its own great opportunity: "I''ll take a step first. The primitive sky is wide. You two have cut off the bodies of the two corpses, but you need to make more efforts. The strength of the three corpses is different." The primitive Tongtian nodded. Although the position of sage is boundless temptation, as Hongjun said, quasi sainthood is to make the sage build the foundation. The farther the quasi sainthood goes, the more unobstructed the sage will go. Tanggu, the rising sun, the sun star of the Pan Gu left eye, was born with three feet of Jin Wu, and became emperor Jun, Emperor Tai Yi. After that, Emperor Jun and Xi he made achievements in the road. Under the Yin Yang interaction, they were the ten princes. At this time, he saw nine three feet of gold and black fall on it: "my father hasn''t come to see us for a long time, and I don''t know what has happened to the witch family recently." "Little ten, you should cultivate yourself. Your father and uncle are the supreme demon emperor. They command the whole demon family. There are many things. How can you spare time to see us." "Well, I really want to see the wasteland. It''s a pity that my father, emperor and empress said that the witch family showed off their ferocity. I''m afraid it would be dangerous to go out with our cultivation, so I''d better stay honest and cultivate." "In the final analysis, it''s still the reason of those fools. I really want to go out and teach them a lesson. With the power of Jinwu sun''s true fire, what are you afraid of?" "Just burn them down and burn them clean." The great prince looked away: "be honest, you can''t go out without the will of your father and empress mother." The ten Prince''s eyes turned and his wings patted the nine Prince beside him: "do you want to go out to see the wasteland? There is your favorite blood food. At our flying speed, even if we can''t fight the witch family, we can fly away." The ninth Prince seems to be a little excited, but when he sees the big prince''s stern eyes, he is a little dejected: "I want to be a little ten, but the big prince is definitely not allowed. I''ll be beaten later." The tenth Prince pecked the ninth prince with some dissatisfaction: "what are you afraid of? The eldest brother loves me most. If anything happens, just push me. Besides, there are two Prince brothers outside. He has been flying outside for a long time. I miss him a little." Everything can''t grow without the brilliance of the sun. A day in the famine, different from the twenty-four hours of later generations, is incomparably long. Every day, different Jinwu go out to illuminate the earth. Dijun uses it to seek some merit and virtue for his children. It takes a very long time for ten princes to take a round. While the rest of the golden and black princes were practicing, the nine princes and the ten princes quietly ran out of Tanggu, but the sky was high and allowed birds to fly, just like runaway wild horses, flying in the sky in an instant. Three days in the sky, with the power of the famine, it didn''t have much impact, but it seemed a little hot. The Lich and the Lich didn''t take it seriously and lived as usual. At the moment, on the coast of the East China Sea, the newborn Terrans are weak. The three Suns are nothing for the Lich two, but they are a great disaster for the Terrans. Ao Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the fallen Terrans due to the heat. He waved and a border rose in the air to wrap up the Terrans. The hot air of the sun was blocked out: "the saints have said they need to protect these Terrans, but they don''t preach their cultivation methods. If the gold and black in the sky are so naughty, I''m afraid they can''t survive after a thousand years." Ao Xin nodded and looked up at the three suns in the sky: "the demon family has great potential, but it''s not suitable to make resentment. It''s good to protect the human family. After the battle of the three dragon families, we are lonely, alas." On the horizon, the two little golden crows flying on it were very happy. Looking at the vibrant wasteland, they said the power of the sun''s true fire all over them, but these plants were more and more green: "I said the great prince, they were too careful. It''s not okay. You see, those spirit plants grew faster under the sun''s true fire." The ninth Prince nodded, looked at the sun in the distance, and immediately flew over: "Xiao Shi, follow up and find the second brother." At this time, the second prince on duty flapped his wings mechanically. The flight can not be completed in a short time in a week. In the strong power of stars, his vitality surged, but he was in the process of cultivation. "Second brother" "Hmm?" his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the familiar voice came from his ears. The second prince slightly opened his eyes and looked up, but saw two Jinwu galloping: "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Shi, how did you run out? Go back quickly. The father emperor said that only one can come out every time." The tenth Prince muttered with some dissatisfaction: "what''s the matter? You see, it''s not all right now." The ninth Prince echoed: "well, brother Erhuang, let''s join you. It''s boring to practice in Tanggu. I''m tired of facing those ethyl wood essence all day." Helpless, the second prince had to nod: "don''t run too far, even this time." At this time, in the sea of blood. Yuqing Jue was discussing with the Styx river. Just as Jinwu galloped out of the sky, his eyebrows frowned: "naughty little Jinwu, I hope the Terran won''t have an accident." Looking at the contemplative Styx River, Yu qingjue got up and stepped out. In a moment, he came to the depths of the sea of blood. When he waved, a congenital array in front of him was suddenly broken, and the strong blood evil force around him burst out, which seemed to condense into a solid state. In it, there was a red lotus floating, and the karma was raging. Chaos thirty-six grade green lotus breeds four lotus seeds. One of them is obtained by yuqingjue and turned into twelve grade purple lotus platforms. The Golden Lotus platform is obtained for receiving and guiding. As its own protective treasure, the Black Lotus platform is missing. It was originally thought to be Luo, but it was not taken out in the last battle. The last industrial fire red lotus exists in the sea of blood. "Hey, Styx doesn''t know this thing. It''s cheap for me." The size of the sea of blood is beyond imagination, but the power of the Styx River can not be fully explored. It is said that in addition to the breeding of karma fire red lotus, the innate God Styx River and its associated double sword yuan tu''a nose, it also breeds a mosquito that eats everything. After putting away the yehuohonglian, yuqingjue wanted to find the first mosquito in the world, but he couldn''t fall. It seemed that the way of heaven covered up the secret of heaven: "unfortunately, that mosquito can be used to refine Lingbao. If you can''t find it, it''s not a loss to get yehuohonglian this time." On the sea of blood, a figure came step by step. In an instant, a figure came to the side. Looking at the surging red blood and the manual in his hand, he frowned slightly: "what is this thing that brings me here?" "Hmm?" in the sea of blood, yuqingjue seemed to feel something. He raised his eyes and looked at it, but he had come to him: "the land of the ancestral witch." Houtu was slightly stunned: "I''ve seen Taoist friends, but I never thought that Taoist friends were here." Yuqingjue nodded, but his eyes were on the book in Houtu''s hands. Under the induction of his mind, he saw that the power of yin and hell was flowing: "the book of life and death was born." Houtu couldn''t help asking, "Taoist friends know what this is?" Yuqingjue sighed. The life and death book is a thing that records the life span of the living creatures in the wilderness. As long as it fails to achieve the realm of Dalai, it will be entered by it: "the time is not coming, it is just induced by the blood sea and ghost, but the later earth ancestor witch doesn''t have to take it to heart." While waving, a magnificent mana burst out and changed into the book of life and death to cover up its breath. The underworld, that is, the underworld, is not the time to appear now. As yuqingjue covered up the breath of the book of life and death, the strange feeling lingering in his heart disappeared. The Houtu looked like Qing: "Taoist friends, why do you go to the witch family with me? My brothers are hospitable people." Just bleeding the sea, I''m going to go to the witch family. Well, it''s rare to come out once to see the fighting witch family: "well, I have to talk a lot." The main hall of the witch family was originally under the wasteland, but it was the place where Pangu''s heart was in full bloom. With the advent of zuwu, it was put into the wasteland. At the moment, Gonggong and Zhu Rong are exchanging views with each other. Because the law of Taoist ancestors cannot be disputed for thousands of years, the active and restless zuwu can''t but be their opponents and hone their skills. Zhu Rong, the ancestor of fire, opened and closed his hand. The hot flame filled the whole space. Each fist was extremely violent. However, the ancestor of Gonggong water, on the contrary, danced like a ribbon, which made Zhu Rong powerful and nowhere to use. Chapter 518 At first, water and fire in the sky overcome each other. Water does not necessarily know fire, but it depends on the strength of water on both sides. The fire is strong, the hydration gas dissipates, and the water is strong, and the fire goes out. They are both ancestors and witches, but they are equal in the fight. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, Xiaoshui. It''s like fighting with you. It''s not happy at all." Gonggong smiled and didn''t care: "Xiaohuo, your character is still too explosive. Learn from me more. Just like water, you can break the mountains and the earth, and soften everything." Zhu Rong listened, but he glanced: "what is soft or not? Is it just or not? All my blows will turn into ashes. If you want me to say that the fight should be hard and hard, so it will be refreshing." At this time, the two people who fought endlessly saw two figures galloping in the distant sky. In the blink of an eye, they came up to them: "Hey, sister Houtu, you come back. What''s the harvest of this trip?" Houtu smiled: "brothers, this is a Taoist friend in Zixiao palace. I met him in the wilderness this time. I invited him to visit our Witch family." "Hmm?" Zhu Rong gestured with his small arms and legs, and found that he could crush yuqingjue with one hand: "Xiao Bu Dian has also been to Zixiao palace to listen to the preaching of Taoist Zu?" After hearing the speech, Hou Tu turned black and punched Zhu Rong: "it''s too rude. Don''t blame Taoist friends." Yuqing Jue smiled: "it doesn''t hurt, but I don''t know what you were doing just now?" Dijiang said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. We are just competing with each other every day. Would you be interested in competing with us?" Yu qingjue picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He often heard that these witches were aggressive people. He waved his hand and asked the descendants not to worry: "in that case, let me see the power of the witches. I don''t know who will do it?" The people looked at each other, and Zhu Rong ignored it directly. It would be bad if the little arm and calf in front of him accidentally hurt him. As for Gonggong, he looked at yuqingjue up and down, then shook his head and said he didn''t want to fight him. However, Emperor Jiang turned his eyes to candle Jiuyin and others, but they saw that they either looked down at the ground or looked up at the sky. It seemed that there were some beautiful scenery there: "in that case, let me compete with you." Yuqingjue nodded. The ancestor of Dijiang''s space speed, Wu, was highly skilled and spread his wings for thousands of miles, but he was not as good as Dijiang''s blink of an eye: "let''s go." Emperor Jiang raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu qingjue calmly: "be careful." As soon as the voice fell, Dijiang''s figure had been lost in situ. It was a heavy blow coming face-to-face. A huge strong wind swept through, and the sound of breaking the air was particularly harsh. "Bang" But I saw a small hand raised slowly, seemingly slowly, but actually extremely fast. Under the strong difference, it shocked everyone''s heart. The delicate little hand formed a strong contrast with emperor Jiang''s thick fist. "Well, it''s so fast and powerful" Emperor Jiang frowned and stepped back under his feet. He looked at Yu qingjue with a little surprise: "my little friend is not bad. I''m afraid my physical strength is not bad. Our ancestors are witches." Yuqing never smiled. The body of a saint is condensed by thousands of laws. There is no good Lingbao to hurt the body of a saint under the heaven, or the quasi saint will try his best. I''m afraid even a hair can''t be interrupted. Seeing this, Dijiang''s eyes narrowed. He thought he was just an ordinary monk. How could he ever think that his strength was so strong? When the corner of his mouth was lifted, he deceived his body. The energy of space and speed made him tremble in the void. Burst vitality, but with the increase of speed, it is extremely fierce. In the vigorous wind, the body of young children is as clear as strong grass in the wind. In the roar, he saw yuqingjue''s whole body rising with a brilliant light. No matter how the emperor River erupted, his own strength could not be broken. The ancestors around him frowned: "what a strong defense, big brother, the speed magic has been brought into full play, but he can''t even hurt each other''s hair." Hou Tu nodded: "those who can reach Zixiao Palace are all people with great magical powers. Besides, the Taoist friend''s breath is not obvious, even our ancestral witch can''t see through." Yuqingjue smiled, looked indifferent, raised his hand and punched, but it was commonplace. The soaring emperor Jiang was stiff. No matter how he wanted to avoid, he found that the other party''s punch would hit him. "Ha, broken" With a deep drink, Emperor Jiang''s face changed and his witch power soared. Since he couldn''t hide, he went forward bravely and hit hard. "Boom" The smoke and dust all over the sky, the burst void, a figure flew upside down and fell into the ground in an instant. Yuqing Jue stepped out slowly: by virtue of his natural magic power, he communicated the power of the law of heaven. Every power is the Tao when it is brought into full play. "Bang" The soaring emperor River, with the smoke and dust all over the sky, looked at Yu qingjue with a dignified face: "good skills, the ability of Taoist friends is admirable." The power of saints is a joke. Although zuwu doesn''t cultivate the power of the yuan God and can''t explore the cultivation of yuqingjue, he can defeat zuwu at one move. I''m afraid his strength is beyond people''s imagination. Zuwu hall, with no Taoism and no breath, is like a void and silent, but it is a huge world. As soon as he entered it, yuqingjue''s heart jumped slightly, as if something was going to break out, but he didn''t know: "strange feeling, it seems very familiar." Yuqingjue came to the zuwu hall for the first time. If he hadn''t been invited by the descendants, I''m afraid he couldn''t come. This is a place where he can''t even calculate the way of heaven. It makes him feel familiar, but it''s inexplicable. Seeing this, Hou Tu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, Taoist friend?" Yuqingjue shook his head, his eyes flashed a confused color, but he followed his heart. The ancestral witches behind him looked at yuqingjue in surprise and followed closely. "Elder brother, will it be all right if it goes on like this? He is not a member of our Witch family." Dijiang shook his head and said, "I''m looking." A moment later, the faces of the ancestors changed. Yuqingjue went to the heart of Pangu, which was the root of the witch family. He couldn''t help but try to stop yuqingjue. But "Bang" The power of spontaneity surged out, and the heaven and earth of the power of the sage changed color. Under the huge momentum, the body of the twelve ancestors was slightly stagnant, and their face was slightly pale: "this is the power of the sage. You have brought back a wonderful figure." Houtu was also very surprised. He only met Hongjun three times. Each time, he was next to Hongjun. At the beginning, according to the gods in Zixiao palace, this little boy was an ordinary man without any cultivation, but now he is the supreme sage. Candle nine Yin frowned: "we can''t let him go down. In front is the location of the Father God. If we disturb the Father God, we will be guilty." "Fast knot capital god evil array" "Ha" In the soft sound, the twelve ancestral witches changed their shapes and flew into the void. The next moment, a huge breath swept through the void. "Hmm?" at this time, yuqingjue, who was drawn by the breath in his heart, only felt that he had his own opportunity to go. The huge breath coming from the front made him bend his fingers instinctively. "Boom" In the broken void and fierce vigorous wind, I saw a giant appear in the field, roar up to the sky and roar, with unparalleled authority in the air. Yuqingjue frowned slightly, as if he felt the threat. His mind returned and raised his eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "how did you summon Pangu''s virtual shadow? Did I do something?" At this time, the twelve ancestors of the witch, who mainly summoned Pangu''s virtual shadow, were connected. Looking at yuqingjue who stopped, he waved his fist, and the huge air wave turned into a fierce vigorous wind. Yuqing Jue showed no weakness. Since he became a saint, he has never exerted his full strength. Now, with the coming out of Pangu''s virtual shadow, he can test his cultivation geometry. When he raised his hand, a strange force surged up: "ha, the pole of Tao ¡¤ rotation" "Buzz" The power of saints and the way of destiny are in the first place. Pangu''s virtual shadow hits with a fist. When he is approaching, he seems to see a strange force burst out. No matter how he blows, he can''t hit yuqingjue, as if he has entered a dead cycle. "I won''t allow your strength to come. It''s a definite number." In a word, the law follows it. The branch of fate is the most familiar. It is the way of cause and effect. You can''t violate my cause, your fruit and the things I set, just as the water flows down and the sun rises in the East and sets in the West. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Pangu''s virtual shadow frowned slightly. He underestimated the strength of the person in front of him. With the power of Pangu''s virtual shadow, it was a little hard: "break ten thousand methods with one force." With a deep drink, the whole body''s breath rises. The broken void and thunder collapse seem to be the end of the day. The momentum of the cover is very heavy. One punch is the collapse of the earth. "Bang" The power of rage, the way of pure power, and the power of destiny are broken in an instant. Chapter 519 Under the pure power, the powerful Taoist Dharma broke in an instant, and Yuqing Jue saw it. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He stepped out of his body and changed without a trace. In an instant, he appeared behind Pangu''s virtual shadow. Looking at his tall body, his eyes narrowed, and the real power in his body burst out: "ha, power, pure power, collapse." With a light drink, the power of the terrible sage was condensed in the fist. Pangu virtual shadow was formed by combining the power of the quasi saints of the twelve ancestral witches and summoned by the power of the array. In terms of strength, it was slightly weaker than the saints. After all, it was not the saints who could not rely on the power of heaven, so it could be called pseudo saints. "Boom" The tumbling body and violent waves swept the world. Suddenly, Pangu''s body collapsed and became twelve ancestral witches. Yuqing Jue smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to harm the witch family Pangu." As soon as the voice fell, it had resisted Pangu''s heart. Looking at the beating heart in front of him, countless roads were flowing, and a surging force filled all around. Yuqing Jue covered his heart as if there was something coming out. Suddenly, he saw a gap in Pangu''s heart. The huge suction came, but a stunned God was included. "Hmm? No, little friend has entered the heart of the Father God." zuwu, who rushed here, frowned slightly, but the earth exclaimed. The sea of blood met, but he was moved in his heart and invited him to the witch family. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Dijiang shook his head and looked at Pangu''s heart without fluctuation: "maybe this is his chance. Maybe we''ll wait here and see the situation." Pangu''s heart is like a huge and incomparable world, hazy, not up and down, without direction, filled with an incomparably majestic force, which seems to break everything, even the concept of time. As soon as he entered, Yu qingjue was in a burst of mind, but he fell into the deepest enlightenment. A plain bead flew out of his heart, like calling and crying. At this time, there was a strange situation in the famine. Nu Wa became a saint, and all the guests of Zixiao palace couldn''t help but focus on Sanqing and the two masters of the West. Even the demons who were ready to move fell into a rare calm. On that day, after leaving the main peak of Kunlun, the supreme mother looked for her last chance to lead to her body''s achievements in opening the sky and becoming a saint. However, in the blink of an eye, she could not find a trace of information for thousands of years. In indifference, she stood on the void and sighed: "there is really no shortcut to become a saint. Huh?" But he saw a man with a congenital body at his feet kowtow to the mountain in front of him. He knelt for a month. The Supreme Master was slightly surprised: "this is the new flood and wasteland creatures created by Nu Wa. It''s interesting. He hasn''t had a trace of cultivation. Otherwise, he can''t survive for a few days." In the blink of an eye, a few years passed. The Supreme Master was not in a hurry at the moment. He looked at the Terran below with great interest. This person went from one mountain to another, only for a powerful man who can worship as a teacher and teach all his accomplishments. The magnificent mountain peak looks ordinary, but it is actually rich in atmosphere. The Supreme Master is slightly happy when he sees it. As soon as he lands on the ground, he senses that a huge pure Yang gas in the mountain is hidden in the mountain. The flood and dawn came first. The bell heaven and earth is beautiful and lush: "it can be used as my palace. Let''s call it Shouyang mountain." A few years later, the supreme mother, who was meditating and practicing Qi, opened her eyes and a trace of essence flashed away: "not bad. She has a good heart for seeking Tao and should be my disciple." Waving his hand, he saw a vicissitudes man rising at the foot of Shouyang mountain. In his surprised eyes, he saw an ancient and simple road palace in his eyes. His trembling hands proved how excited the man was at the moment. "Why do you kneel at the foot of my palace?" The man respectfully worshipped three times: "the Terran boasted to meet the immortal. This time, he came to seek the Tao. My Terran is weak, but he wanted to find a way out for the Terran and avoid the disaster of the flood Lich." Be nothing difficult, but I have three volumes of books: "I have three volumes of books, one of which is the alchemy way, the essence of heaven and earth, and the spirit of the pill. Secondly, it is the way of knowing the truth, knowing that it can achieve supreme immortals and supreme dignity. Thirdly, it is a skill of fighting, and it is a match for fighting and fighting, but the Lich is not at all." As soon as Xu''s eyes lit up, he made three obeisances: "ask the immortal to give Xu unparalleled fighting skills, and the Terran will always remember them." The Empress Dowager frowned and his mind turned sharply. After pinching his fingers, it was said that the dragon people had left the Terran years ago. Over the years, although they have developed into a large race in the wilderness, there are only some methods to strengthen their body. There are countless deaths and injuries to the upper Lich two families: "well, let''s just say, the chance has not come. This method of fighting is for you. And it''s good to cultivate." Xu respectfully bowed three times: "thank you, immortal." So far, he has practiced hard every day for several years. Although he doesn''t have much profound cultivation, a martial arts fight is no less than the general golden immortals. On weekdays, he eats countless spiritual fruits in Shouyang mountain, and his body has already accumulated magnificent aura. "Xu, your fighting method is complete. You can go down the mountain. The Terran needs you now." Xu was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately knelt down to the ground and bowed respectfully: "Xu thanks the immortal for his teachings over the years. I beg the immortal to agree with Xu to pass on this fighting method to the Terran. We Terran should be the immortal and set up a longevity card." "Allow" The Empress Dowager smiled and waved, but she used the move method to send Xu back to the coast of the East China Sea. She didn''t care about the longevity card Xu said. The ability of quasi holy peak still needs to be worshipped by the Terran On the coast of the East China Sea, Xu Zhi felt that he had returned to the family with a bright light and changing environment. He was stunned and immediately worshipped Shouyang mountain: "he has been away for a long time." Looking around, I found that in the Terran tribe on the coast of the East China Sea at this time, the atmosphere was dignified, and each Terran looked heavy: "Xi, what happened in the family, why don''t you look very good?" Xi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was overjoyed: "Xu, you''re back. It''s great. Have you found a fairy to spread the fairy method?" Xu smiled and nodded: "well, this time I came back, the immortal showed his great magic power to send me back. What happened in the family?" Xi sighed, shook his head and looked a little ugly: "even after the two immortals of the dragon family left, our human family is often hunted and killed by the demons. Many people in the surrounding small tribes have died, and the patriarch is holding a meeting to call back the people of those tribes." Xu frowned and immediately went to the meeting place: "clan leader, Xu is back." The emperor was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "Xu finally came back. I''m also worried about an accident on the road. Just come back. Just come back." Xu nodded and one side of the scroll appeared in his hand: "this time, we found a fairy to grant Xu unparalleled fighting method, but it can be passed on to the Terran to improve our Terran fighting ability." In Shouyang mountain, there was a water mirror in front of the Taishang. Looking at Xu''s return to the Terran, he passed down the fighting immortal method, but he had to sigh that his natural innate body is fast to practice, which makes people look at it with admiration: "the creatures created by Nu Wa are really interesting. In this way, these Taoist methods are tailored for these Terrans." At this time, ten miles away from the East China Sea Terran tribe, a large group of Terrans stumbled towards the clan land. An old man looked tired, but his spirit was very clear: "speed up the pace. There is the clan land not far away. At that time, those demon families will not dare to come." "The leader can''t. after seven days and seven nights of traveling, the people are already very tired. I''m afraid we''ll be dead tired before we are eaten by the demon family." The leader frowned slightly, looked at the weak look of the people and sighed: "I''m afraid the big demon behind us has caught up. Anyway, you go first. I''ll stay and break. Remember, don''t stop until the end. These people will teach you." The bright face changed: "leader, the great demon behind you has extraordinary strength. You just stay and die." The leader shook his head and said solemnly, "the people of the green mountain can''t be cut off. Ming, remember to live anyway." Right now "Jie Jie, you can''t go anywhere. Become a meal in my stomach." A gloomy and strange smile filled with bloody gas rushed to his face. Then he saw a ferocious face and the demon of the fox head galloping. The huge evil gas made everyone''s breath stagnant. As soon as their faces changed, the leader made a quick decision: "Ming, lead everyone to go. Don''t look back and go." In the sound of cheering, he saw the leader''s face show an abnormal red color, step out of his body and rush away. Chapter 520 The tumbling vitality and the turbulent air flow instantly lifted the people on the ground. The fox demon frowned and leaned forward as if to catch up. The leader''s face changed and waved his palm, but he stopped it: "Oh, Hu Kexiu, go further." The fox demon''s eyes narrowed, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Hey, old and immortal, although you are old, you look delicious. I''ll take care of you first, and it''s not too late to catch up." As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar. In the evil spirit, a turbid evil spirit turned into an arrow and flew. The fierce cold man vowed to take people''s lives. The leader didn''t change his face. Although he didn''t have a profound cultivation method, the Terran was born to fight with heaven, earth, demons and witches. He practiced an instinctive fighting method. He drank lightly and hit his fist with luck. "Boom" Scattered vitality, but saw a string of blood splashing in the smoke and dust, bright red and dazzling. The fox demon smiled ferociously: "I won''t play with you. If you don''t die, you''ll die. I''ll catch those little guys first." the evil spirit turned into a big palm covering the sky. As soon as I stretched out my hand, it swept away, raging around like a violent wind. The leader''s face was pale, and the gap in the realm was severely damaged as soon as he fought. Although he tried his best to send the people away, the demon had extraordinary strength. It was a hundred meters away. It didn''t take long to catch the people fleeing behind him: "don''t think about it." Firm tone, one step out is to block in front of the fox demon. One punch shook away the evil wind. At the moment, his bent body was unusually tall and mighty. He vowed to fight for time for his people to escape. "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die." the fox demon frowned and said coldly. Lift the palm and press it, but it turns into a demon claw. The sharp nail is cold and cold: "then go to death first." The changing body shape came to the leader in the blink of an eye. The next moment, a bloody demon claw penetrated from behind. A beating heart beat powerfully and dripping hot blood, but the leader hugged the body of the demon fox: "I don''t allow you to go further." "Stubborn." the fox demon disdained to look at the old leader. With a little effort, he was about to shake the leader''s body, but he saw that the old leader held his hands as solid as steel pouring: "old and immortal, I''ll let you fly into oblivion." The last look back of Ming and others who were beaten to fly was the old leader''s crashing and broken body: "no, old leader." Jaime bared his desire to crack, roared with grief, and blood and tears fell down his cheeks. At the moment, people hate their incompetence and weakness. "Ha ha, my blood food, this is the end of your resistance." disdainful words, indifferent without a trace of emotion, the fox demon stood in the void and bit a beating heart instrument in his hand. "I''ll fight with you." the angry Terran''s heart soared with the idea of burning jade and stone. Obviously, his face changed and stopped in front of the crowd: "go, the time the old leader has won for us. Do you want the old leader to die in vain?" "But..." "No, but let''s go. Go to the clan''s land and ask us to be powerful and vow to kill this Liao and avenge the old leader." The fox demon didn''t care. It hit his mouth with a general aftertaste: "it''s not bad. Although it looks a little old, you can''t go anywhere." it was filled with evil spirit and smoke, covering the sky with a big hand. "The sky is going to die. We have a vein of green mountains. I''m not willing, ah" The shrill roar filled the heart with resentment, which exploded at a little. Right now "Bold evil." Thunderbolt drank deeply, but he saw a figure in the sky running with the burst vigorous wind. One step was a kilometer away and stood proudly in front of the fox demon in the blink of an eye. "Saved, it''s my Terran power." "Please avenge the old leader." "I want to drink its blood." ¡°...¡± Xu''s face is heavy and bloody. It''s the blood of the human race: "damn you." "Ha ha" the fox demon looked up at Xu with a long smile and disdained: "another delicious food. You look extraordinary." Xu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the method of fighting was launched in an instant. The method preached by the Supreme Master was the most fierce sword skill. When the third volume of the Tao book, Xu was a human race. He didn''t choose the method of cultivating immortals or the method of refining pills, but the skill of fighting. As soon as I shot, my vitality was in a riot, and the vigorous wind was raging. The swords rose into the sky, and the fierce sword light covered the sky and the earth. The scene in front of me was that the fox demon was slightly stunned. Even he couldn''t make such a decision. Suddenly, the huge evil spirit broke out and wanted to block this move. "Boom" The smoke and dust all over the sky, only the wind blows, the fox demon looks cold, reaches out his hand to wipe away a trace of blood on his chest, and the fangs flash a cold light: "I want to tear you up." "Hum" gave a cold hum, boasting that his complexion remained unchanged. He stepped out of the bullying body one step at a time, and all his moves showed the power of fighting. The residual shadow of his fists and feet was like essence, but his flying body shape made the fox demon unable to win for a moment. "Whew" Suddenly, a sharp and cold sword roared past, bringing a series of splashing blood flowers. The fox demon looked incredibly low, stretched out his hand to touch his transparent neck, coughing, but he couldn''t make redundant words. Xu''s face was cold and pointed to the light. A sword started at his fingertips and suddenly crossed the void. The demon head rushed to the sky, but he couldn''t take away a trace of pain in his heart: "demon family." The hoarse roar and ferocious eyes are the law of the jungle. You eat me today and I swallow you tomorrow. Only strength is fundamental. In the Donghai nationality land, Xu took a line of people from Qingshan to worship their ancestors. Then he took the people to a hall, which was established when the human race was born. Originally, there were only statues of Yu qingjue and Nu Wa, but now there is an old man''s statue, which is Taishang. "Ming, this is the virgin of the Terran, the holy teacher of the Terran, and the immortal who has granted us the unparalleled fighting method of the Terran. Our Terran will never forget it. Kneel down." Ming knelt respectfully in front of the statue with all the people, Xu nodded: "worship the virgin, Saint teacher and fairy, and then wait to be born in the family to practice the method of fighting. Only a strong force can protect the eternal prosperity of our human race." "I''ll remember." Different from the method of cultivating longevity, the method of fighting is a method of various martial arts. The Supreme Master created it by combining the power of heaven and earth to refine the body, nourish the soul, have strong flesh and divine powers. Although it can not live forever, it is the most suitable method for the human race now. After all, which is not a hundred million years old to cultivate immortality. In the wasteland surrounded by strong enemies, the Terran doesn''t have so much time. In the past three years, tribal people have been returning to the Donghai nationality land, but not many people can come back every time. Sometimes there are 100 people, sometimes there are only a dozen or so. The most tragic one was only one, and it was still on the verge of death with injury. Tanggu is still such a hot and dry land. A miraculous tree stands on it, but the outstretched branches are more and more green. Jinwu cultivates with the help of Fusang sacred tree. Why didn''t Fusang sacred tree grow itself with the help of the real fire of Jinwu sun. "It''s so boring. I really want to run out and have a good swim." Seems to be recalling the last free flight, unrestrained, only to fly freely. The ten princes shook their heads, but their eyes were rolling. The ninth Prince turned around with his heart. His blinking eyes seemed to be discussing something with the tenth prince. "Hmm? You two want to sneak away again?" But a calm voice came. It was the great prince who should have been practicing. Ten princes and nine princes smiled: "eldest brother, how is it possible that we are exchanging cultivation experience." The eldest prince raised his eyebrows and shouted to the princes next to him, "Yo, brothers, come and listen. The ninth and tenth princes want to exchange their cultivation experience." "Really, hey, I want to hear it." "Well, yes, small nine and small ten. You two say it. Let''s listen." The faces of the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince were stiff. They smiled awkwardly and said, "that''s not a profound problem. It''s just ordinary. Your brothers should better practice." "Hum" the prince snorted, "don''t think we don''t know if we want to sneak out again. Last time you two ran out, but your uncle taught us a lesson." The tenth Prince patted his golden wings: "big brother, you don''t know. I think we should fly freely between heaven and earth. We practice here all day, but we have to get sick." The ninth Prince nodded: "yes, we are Jinwu, so we should soar between heaven and earth. Last time Xiao Shi and I were fine. Don''t you know that those witch families are so hateful that they devour our demon families alive after killing them. I can''t wait to fly and burn him." "That''s right. If it weren''t for the second emperor brother''s stop, I would burn them with real fire with ninth brother." Chapter 521 In the noisy soup Valley, nine Jinwu are not practicing. At the moment, they are listening to the feelings of the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince flying in the sky with the second prince. A moment later, the Grand Prince and others were said to be itchy by the two princes. After birth, the princes did not appear in the wasteland sky together. In addition to cultivation, they took turns to go out to illuminate the earth every day. "No, if only I could go out with the you." second prince thought for a moment and said something uncertain. The eldest prince frowned and wondered whether it was feasible. The ten princes and the nine princes immediately agreed: "OK, OK, soar in the sky together and let the souls of the flood and famine see our majestic body." "This..." "Big brother, let''s go. It''s all right. Even if father and uncle say it, we''ll bear it together." "Yeah." ¡°..¡± "Well, then, if you are taught by your father and uncle, don''t cry." In the vast and boundless wasteland, the great Luo can fly for thousands of years without seeing the edge. Every day, Jinwu rises to the east to shine on the earth, bringing light and warmth. At this time, I saw nine hot and dazzling suns rising from the Dongsheng soup valley. The intuitive vision of all sentient beings became more and more brilliant, like a sun in front of me, which was dazzling. "Ha ha, the feeling of freedom, oh, flying." "Brothers, don''t run around and go to find the five emperors." ¡°...¡± Soaring Jinwu, the scorching light of the sun spread all over the earth, passing through flames, dry rivers and scorched land. A huge witch tribe, but the witch tribe here is more huge. The lying body is like a hill. At this time, a sleeping witch frowned and opened his eyes: "strange, how so hot." "Kuafu great witch, no, look at the sky." "Huh?" As soon as I looked up, I saw nine suns flash by. For a moment, I unexpectedly merged with a lonely sun in the sky. Ten rounds of suns hung high in the void, and the hot breath swept through. "Fire pull, put out the fire." "No, the fire won''t go out." Kua Fu''s complexion changed. He raised his hand, and the witch force broke out. He turned his palm and photographed it. The flame suddenly went out: "what a demon family, it''s a real fire in Jiuyang. This is to bake the wasteland into coke." Ten days in the sky, the flood and famine disaster came. The creatures on the earth couldn''t stand the heat, but there were countless deaths and injuries. Without the protection of the great witch, all the witch tribes were burned to ashes. On the coast of the East China Sea, the Terran land, everyone is falling to the ground at the moment, serious water loss, hot earth, rising flame. Xu looked dignified and stared at the ten suns in the void: "Damn it, why does God torture us and other Terrans so much? It will burn us for ten days." Just at this time, I saw a huge boundary covering the sky and the earth. The real fire went out where I passed, and a trace of cool manna rushed down into the sky. "Saved, are the two immortals of the dragon family." "Thank you, two fairies of the dragon clan." At this time "Boom" The roar was heard all the time. When I raised my eyes, there was a huge body walking. The shaking earth went towards the empty ten days. Kuafu frowned slightly, moved his feet, and took a step of hundreds of meters. He waved a wooden stick in his hand and rose to the sky: "bold Jinwu, don''t go back quickly. Don''t you know that such behavior has caused most disasters to the flood and famine." "Hmm?" in deep doubt, he saw the ten Prince disdain to take a look at Kuafu. A real fire sprinkled around him and broke his Qi: "why do we demon clan listen to your witch clan? We are dead enemies. Just right, brothers, how about burning this Liao to improve the morale of our demon clan." "It makes sense. Let the little witch die." Kua Fu''s face was cold. He waved his wooden staff, but the magic power surged. When he passed by, he hit the ten Prince heavily: "I don''t know whether to live or die. You want to kill me, hum." With the roar of pain, the ten Prince''s body trembled slightly, and a mouthful of demon blood gushed out. The people around him changed their complexion: "little ten." "Ha, little Jinwu, you have to practice more years if you want to kill me." Kuafu laughed, but the wooden staff in his hand didn''t stop. When he waved it again and again, the Jinwu were beaten and bruised all over. "No, this Liao is ferocious. Let''s go, brothers." Kua Fu sneered and stepped up to catch up: "I won''t give you a profound lesson. You still know the power of our Witch family. It''s time to punish those who harm the desolate creatures." The earth roared, but I saw a giant chasing the sun in the sky. When the wooden staff was waving, it kept knocking on Jinwu. The sad sound of Jinwu spread all over the void. "Boom" However, he saw a real sun fire being beaten and scattered from the ten princes. Kuafu was stunned, but his arm was burned by the real sun fire: "hiss, it''s so hot." In the vast land, except for the Nanming Lihuo of the Phoenix family, the real fire of the sun can be described as the hottest flame. For a moment, Kuafu''s arm was burned with a deep impression. "Eh" The tenth Prince ate the pain and glanced at Kuafu. Seeing that he was actually burned by his own sun true fire, he immediately looked happy: "don''t panic, brothers. This guy is afraid of our sun true fire." "Ha ha, really" "Burn him" Kuafu frowned, and the sun''s true fire could not be underestimated. Even the great witch''s body was burned, and the wooden staff in his hand was not vague. When he waved it, the witch''s power rose to the sky, but it was airtight. During the period, he kept hitting Jinwu. When the air raid came, the sun''s true fire was the only one. The golden crows did not bite hard, but fought and retreated, and the hot sun really spread fire. After a long war, Kuafu was thirsty and hard to stop. A witch force broke out and forced Jinwu away. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he saw a long river in front of him, he immediately fell down and drank it up, but it was not fun enough. "Brothers, look, this Liao is thirsty. Ha ha, come on, surround him and roast him with real fire." At this time, Kuafu, who was baked in the center by ten golden crows, was dizzy. As a great witch, he was short of water in his eyes, which was really burned by the sun, and smoke rose from his body. "Thirsty." In the murmur, Kuafu''s eyes blossomed, his wooden stick fell to the earth and turned into a huge peach blossom forest. He walked hard towards a river in the distance. "Want to drink water, I''ll let you drink" With the sound of laughter, Jinwu jumped down, and his sharp claws directly grabbed Kuafu, who drank water, but made a sound of fighting. "What a hard body." The body of the great witch is not worth playing with. Even if it''s a natural bird, its cultivation is not high. It''s a little difficult to break the body of the great witch. However, it''s helpless. The breath of all the golden crows is rising, and the hot sun is becoming more and more manic. "Not enough, not enough" as soon as the River entered the body, it was burned into smoke by the real fire of the sun. Kuafu''s face was very pale. A burst of dizziness came, but he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. His body gradually turned into a huge mountain. A generation of witches didn''t die on the battlefield, but were burned by Jinwu fire. "Ha ha, we have defeated the witch. Now even if the father and uncle know, they won''t punish us." "Ha, the witch is just like that." The sound of cheers soared freely in the sky, as if celebrating, and ten golden crows frolicked. Right now "Kuafu" With the sad cry, a figure came running, and a fierce momentum rose to the sky. "Brothers, look, another wizard is coming. Get ready and burn him." "OK" Blinking, the figure was in front of me. Looking at Kuafu who turned into a mountain, with a trace of tears, he looked at the golden black flying over the sky, and the color of sobbing turned into an angry flame: "you are buried with my good friend." The sound of angry drinking rang through the heaven and earth, but a long bow appeared in his hand. In an instant, a sharp breath filled the whole heaven and earth, as if to break through the void. "Hmm? There was a foreboding." the prince frowned, but his galloping body was a slight meal. Looking at Hou Yi pulling the bow, a chill rose in his heart. "Whew" The sound of breaking through the air, the vigorous wind overflowed and cut through the void. I saw a golden light flash and die. "Ah" The shrill cry is the last language left in the world, but when you see a golden black falling to the ground, there is no breath in the struggle. "Four brothers" and "four brothers" "Hum" Hou Yi gave a cold hum and continued to pull the bow. The huge magic force broke out. The full moon opened the bow again. Suddenly, another golden black fell to the ground. "No, go" The shadow of death enveloped the whole body. The remaining eight Jinwu saw it and immediately spread their wings. The waving wings brought a vigorous wind, but they couldn''t take away the breath of death. "Whew" Six arrows in a row represent eight Jinwu. Six have gone. There are no empty arrows. The big prince''s face changed greatly, and he screamed bitterly, but he saw Hou Yi put the big bow on the ten Prince: "no, little ten." "Whew" Chapter 522 "Big brother" The cry of grief is the breath of life. The sharp arrow penetrating the body comes with a string of blood flowers. The breath of death comes face to face. Hou Yi''s arrow is awe inspiring and the power of terror penetrates the body of the great prince. "Jinwu, demon clan, death" The voice of death, coldly, Hou Yi is opening a big bow. The locked body, the body of the ten princes, was stiff, and watched the death of the nine princes. Even if the hot sun surged all over the body, it could not resist the cold in the heart. "Whew" "Dong" In the frozen space-time, a dignified body came, and with an angry face, the Eastern Emperor bell rang loudly in his hand: "the witch family, how dare you, since you dare to betray the words of Taoist ancestors and start a war in advance, return my nephew''s life." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, one of the two emperors of the demon family, is accompanied by the precious Eastern Emperor bell. When it rings, the void freezes. The arrow from flying stops in front of the ten princes. The smell of Sen Han seems to freeze the soul. "Uncle" The words of the ten princes were dull in their eyes. When they saw the comer, their cold heart was slightly warm. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, with an iron complexion, came to the tenth prince, waved his hand and put it away. He looked at Hou Yi standing proudly on the ground and snorted coldly, "dead." However, Hou Yi looked up at the sky and smiled. He had a big bow in his hand. It was the shape of a full moon. What about the demon emperor? I pulled my bow, sharp front and Sen Han''s murderous spirit: "the Eastern Emperor is too one" The sound of angry drinking, one for his good friend and the other for his nephew, suddenly, the offensive of both sides blew up the world, but "Wow" The body flying upside down suddenly hit the mountain in the distance. In an instant, the whole mountain turned into smoke and dust, and the splashed rocks rolled down. "Who gave you the courage to kill my demon emperor''s blood." the domineering body, the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi, punched it with one punch, swept it with strength, and the body falling into the mountain seemed to be knocked away, with dazzling vermilion scattered all over the earth: "I want you to live better than die." The flying body was like a ball, but Hou Yi had no resistance. The power of the demon emperor was so terrible. Hou Yi, who was determined to die: "ha ha, two for nine, this wave is not lost." The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were extremely cold, and even the void trembled: "then, go to death." with the same killing heart and blinking eyes, a surging demon force rushed up into the sky and must be killed in the air. Right now "You dare" "Boom" The broken void and the earth shook, but eleven figures came flying. Beside Hou Yi, a strong man came out. It was the space speed zuwu Dijiang. With one punch, he met the move of the Eastern Emperor. "The time of ten thousand years is coming. At that time, it will be the day when you and other witches will perish." things can''t be done. When the twelve ancestors came, they didn''t dare to take action with the power of the Eastern Emperor. With a cold word, they waved away the nine golden and black bodies on the ground. Only when you have been to Zixiao palace can you know the power of Daozu. The world has turned upside down in your hands. The time set for ten thousand years has not yet come. Both sides dare not go to war. No one knows what punishment will be for violating the words of Daozu. I watched the Eastern Emperor leave. "Hou Yi, are you okay?" Hou Yi shook his head and said, "just praise him." Gonggong sighed and looked at Kuafu who turned into a mountain: "return to the Father God. Let''s go back. The ten thousand year period is coming. Then everything will be over." At the beginning, Yuqing Jue entered the ancestral witch hall and was collected by Pangu''s heart under the guidance of his mind. The ancestral witches could only wait on one side. Kuafu''s death triggered the induction of the witch family. Although there was no ability to calculate, he could feel the fall of the great Witch and rush to it immediately. Long years, ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. A pale young man looked at a beautiful woman outside the house. "What''s the matter with Hou Yi? Is there something wrong with looking at me like this?" The woman who walked into the house saw Hou Yi''s eyes, but she didn''t understand. Hou Yi shook his head slightly: "Chang''e, there''s something I want to tell you, but I don''t know how to speak." Chang''e frowned: "this is not Hou Yi I know. You are an indomitable man. Even if you don''t blink, why don''t you dare to speak now?" Hou Yi stared at Chang''e, but then he sighed: "I''m a witch." "What?" It seems that I can''t believe it. Chang''e''s face is a little pale and Lengran smiles: "you''re kidding, aren''t you?" Hou Yi shook his head: "I''m really the Lich family. The time of ten thousand years is coming. The Lich family will need a war at last. I..." Chang''e''s face became more and more pale: "do you know that we are mortals and your Lich two families are dead enemies? Why, why?" Hou Yi''s face showed pain. He thought that after saving Chang''e from a monster, he was attracted by his gentle and virtuous breath. Later, he turned into a human race. He lived for several years. The witch race would eat blood and feed on the human race in addition to the fierce beasts and monsters. This hatred is difficult to dispel: "Chang''e, although I am a witch, you have never hurt the Terran. This Lich war doesn''t know whether you can come back, you..." Chang''e shook her head, but she was hoarse: "witch, oh, why, you will be a witch. Since I was a child, I have seen that the human race is struggling to survive under the slaughter of the Witch and the witch. As a daughter, I can''t wait to come forward to kill the enemy." Hou Yi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. The hatred of the three nationalities has a long history, but finally turned into a long sigh. Looking at the excited Chang''e, he wanted to hold it, but he was flashed: "Chang''e, take care." The two people who love each other can''t be together. They are lonely and walk hard. What separates them is the hatred of the ethnic group. Chang''e stretched out her hand to stop Hou Yi, but finally she knelt down powerlessly and cried silently. "Ah, injustice." sighed, but saw the old leader come in slowly. The movement here led him over. Looking at Chang''e who knelt down and cried, he shook his head: "everything is evil. Hou Yi is a witch. Do you know that even if there is no feud, your life is limited, and you can only feel sad in the end." Chang''e whispered, "Grandpa leader". The people of the witch family have a long life, not to mention the great witch Hou Yi. As long as they are not doomed to death, it is not a problem to survive in the world. They are ordinary people and will eventually turn into a handful of loess. "Hey, go. Pursue your own happiness." the old leader sighed, patted Chang''e on the shoulder and walked out slowly. "Happiness?" Chang''e smiled miserably. She was a human and the other was a witch, which she hated most. "Ah" With a sad and harsh sound, it was a gentle look, but it was extremely cold at this time. At this moment, the heart was frozen, 3000 green silk, turned into flying snow, silver and flawless, and the cold breath was like a snow goddess. A hidden body outside the house trembled. The figure that should have gone away could not give up the emotion in his heart. Looking at the cold figure, his eyes flashed a painful color: "Chang''e, I''m sorry." In Zhoushan, a mysterious space, the wild animal world, which should have fallen, now ushered in a dark virtual shadow. Looking around the ruins, he smiled coldly: "Jie Jie, the real world, what a wonderful atmosphere." Thirty three days away, in the wa palace, after Nu Wa became holy, Zhou Shan couldn''t live, so he had to open up a world in chaos. Now "Empress Nuwa, Xiaoshi will please you. The victory or defeat of the Lich war is unknown. Our only wish is that Xiaoshi is safe. We can''t stop Jinwu." Nu Wa shook her head and looked at the depressed Lu pressure: "be at ease. Xiao Shi will be fine. As long as he is still in the wa palace, there will be no danger." Dijun bowed his hand: "thank you, madam." "Xiao Shi, you will stay in the wa palace in the future. Everything should listen to your mother''s words. You know, don''t be naughty." The ten Prince''s eyes were a little bleak. The death of nine brothers seemed to make him grow up. He nodded: "father, little ten will be obedient. Be careful in the battle of Lich." Emperor Jun patted Lu Ya on the shoulder: "well, this war is only winning and invincible. This thing is refined by your uncle and is used for your self-defense." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around suddenly, like unwilling to give up, like firm, like the idea of victory. Lu Ya raised his hand to stop Dijun, but he collapsed powerlessly. If he hadn''t insisted on letting your brothers come out with him that day, he wouldn''t have ended up like this. The nine figures in front of him seemed to be in the eyes one by one yesterday: "father, emperor, uncle and brother." Nu Wa shook her head and pinched her fingers, but it was cloudy. She couldn''t see the future. The sage couldn''t know the situation after the Lich battle. Who won and who lost was unknown: "teacher, did you cover up the secret?" Chapter 523 The vast land is full of disasters. The strong Qi of evil spirit makes up for the sky. The light of the Big Dipper stars comes from the sky, and the whole world is full of murderous opportunities. In the Wu clan hall, looking at the motionless Pangu heart, the ancestors shook their heads and still didn''t come out. They didn''t know what the Taoist boy was doing inside. "Let''s go. The time has come. It''s time to finish." "This battle is sure to win." "The demon clan died together" Demon court, Emperor Jun, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Kunpeng, the nine demon gods looked solemn: "the demon family will win." The huge evil spirit soared into the sky. Under the Zhoushan mountain, the two Lich families lined up in pairs. The violent vigorous wind swept through the void, but they couldn''t take away a trace of evil spirit. "Lower class, you have done a good job in the consciousness of death, ha ha" "Hum. The witch barbarians have to be rampant. It''s not clear who will die." "Nonsense, do it." A deep drink spread all over the battlefield. In an instant, the two sides collided with each other, and a terrible wave swept across the four fields. Thunder, fire, sword and strong wind swept through. The fallen corpses and the dance of blood and meat leave no room for the two sides to go to war. "Set up an array, all gods and evil spirits, and solve them all" Ah, drink, the ancestral witches don''t love war. They punch away the entangled demons. Before a moment, they see a huge body standing proudly between heaven and earth, and the smell of terror sweeps across the scene: "ha ha, the demon family takes life." "Pangu" The sound of horror, Dijun and others changed their complexion, and the witch family still had such moves, which could summon Pangu virtual shadow. It was a groundbreaking existence, Pangu virtual shadow laughed and took a strong wind between his steps. The cold strength broke the bodies of countless demon people, but he couldn''t stand the power of the opening God. "Dong" In the frozen time and space, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi tried his best to urge the treasure in his hand. Pangu''s virtual shadow was one of the stagnation. Taking this opportunity, Dijun and others bullied him and cut off all kinds of Lingbao in the air. "Boom" The trembling void filled the whole sky with smoke and dust. "Succeeded?" But "With this ability, you and other demons will die today." the overbearing words, the vigorous wind swept through, but saw a huge figure stepping out, with a rough and crazy face and a fierce wind between waving. At the moment, despair filled his heart. Dijun and others could not imagine that the witch family could be so strong. The fallen lich, the bloody earth, and the body raindrops fall into the wilderness. With one punch, the void was broken and Zhoushan shook. It seemed that he couldn''t stand the power of Pangu''s virtual shadow. The roaring thunder roared. At this time, a bright treasure floated down in the sky. Suddenly, Pangu''s virtual shadow stagnated slightly, but his huge body fell directly onto the earth, as if he was pressed with the weight of heaven: "the picture of the country, Nuwa" "Wrong, it''s me" said calmly, but when I saw a figure stepping in the air and landing on the ground, it aroused dust all over the sky, ancient and simple Taoist robes and mysterious atmosphere all over my body. "It''s Fuxi Taoist brother" Di Jun and others looked happy. At the moment of crisis, they didn''t expect Nu Wa''s brother to come. After all, they invited him into the demon court to do their part for the demon family. However, Nu Wa refused. Saints don''t touch Cause and effect, which can be regarded as all kinds of things. Once they enter the battlefield, cause and effect are born. They are afraid that their brother is in danger, but Nu Wa trapped Fu Xi in the wa palace. At the moment, however, Fu Xi came to Bora with Nu Wa, and suppressed Pangu''s virtual shadow, saying that no one can believe without Nu Wa behind him. "Can be annoyed" seeing that victory is coming, Pangu''s virtual shadow trapped in the map of rivers and mountains roared, and a suffocating force Rose: "break thousands of methods with one force." "Boom" Amazement, amazement, the greatest power unfolded, hit with one punch, and launched the strongest power of Pangu virtual shadow. The picture of the country suddenly trembled, but there was a cry. "Buzz" Strike with all your strength to break the sage''s treasure. Instantly bombarded the suspicious Fu Xi, the violent power of power came to him. As soon as he touched him, his whole body burst into powder, leaving only a trace of residual soul. The picture of the country turned slightly into a streamer and rushed to the outside of the thirty-three days. At the next moment, Pangu''s virtual shadow burst into twelve figures and stood proudly in your void. Just now, his face was very pale: "hum, it''s a pity, but even if there is no father''s virtual shadow, you are not the opponent of our Lich. Kill." Right now "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name..." the grand voice swept the world, with golden light in the sky, Golden Lotus in the earth, boundless aura surging, and heavenly daughters scattering flowers. This sound is like preaching. The heaven and earth celebrate the saint''s coming to the world. The light of merit and virtue of the whole body of the people in the East China Sea permeates the whole heaven and earth: "people teach, establish, I am the moral God of Taiqing." "Buzz" The spirit of evil spirit was empty, and the light of the Big Dipper was condensed. The birth of the sage stopped the Lich who won the war, and the power of Hongjun was vividly remembered. Take this opportunity "Go, go back" Dijun made a quick decision and brought the demons directly back to the top of Zhoushan mountain. This war can''t continue. If there were no supreme sage, I''m afraid it would be difficult to protect the demon family. Seeing this, the ancestors frowned: "do you want to chase?" Houtu shook his head: "when a saint comes to the world, we can''t fight. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t afford the anger of the saint." "Hum, it''s cheap for them." The second battle of the Lich ended in the sanctification of the Supreme Master. At this moment, the supreme master looked at the Terran below and had to sigh with emotion. Although the Terran was weak, it had an incomparably tenacious belief and moved itself with the power of a Changsheng card. After a brief induction, I found that I had the opportunity to preach the human race. Judging from the current base of the human race, it is not worse than the Lich two races. With the traction of a trace of faith, I led out my own power of opening the sky and virtue. With the help of huge power of merit and virtue, the three corpses were integrated to achieve the sage''s throne. Although the power of faith is powerful, it is a double-edged sword. If it is not good, it will invade itself. The Supreme Master will turn his mind. Finally, he will set up a people''s religion and gather the power of human faith in people''s religion, which can also be regarded as returning the feeling of human faith. Bless the people for generations: "Xu, are you willing to be my disciple?" Xu looked happy and immediately bowed down: "meet the teacher." The Empress Dowager smiled: "from now on, your Taoist name, xuandu, can inherit three volumes of my Tao. Now your family can practice my longevity Taoism." "Saint mercy" At the top of Kunlun, the primitive and Tongtian looked at each other and bowed their hands to the horizon, but congratulated their brother on his achievement of the sage throne. Now there are only themselves and the West. At this time, in a secret place, I saw a red figure stepping on a mysterious step. At the moment when the Supreme Master became a saint, his body shook slightly and his feet stepped out step by step. The surrounding array immediately turned: "bitter also." "Buzz" In an instant, the red cloud looked bitter. The power of the huge array was added, and the vitality of heaven and earth was disordered. The next moment, the brilliance disappeared. The demon court, Emperor Jun, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others looked dignified. The great array of the gods of the witch family was like a sharp knife stuck in their throat: "the power of the witch family is shocking. What can you do?" At present, the demon gods were silent and summoned Pangu virtual shadow. Who could defeat these powers? Kunpeng frowned. These days, with the help of the Qi luck of the demon family, the realm is more and more profound, and the strength is different. In meditation, we look at the slightly blooming Beidou Star: "no, we also create a large array against the power of the witch family?" "Hmm?" emperor Jun frowned. Is it easy to create a large array of gods and evil spirits that can compete with each other: "can the demon master have a way?" Kunpeng pointed to the ancient stars above: "how about taking the stars in the sky as the array, 365 stars as the main stars, two demon emperors in the sun, moon and stars, and the other demons as accessory stars." "This method is feasible." "It is necessary to refine 365 star flags." "But I have to bother the demon master." "No harm" At the moment, Pangu''s heart beat suddenly in the zuwu hall. Then a child flew out with a bang, which seemed to break the prohibition and burst into the void. "Ha, I''m back. Well, the prohibition is broken, ha ha." when I turned around, the brilliance filled the air, but the body of the child grew up slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it had recovered its original body. The zuwu who had just returned seemed to notice the abnormality of Pangu''s heart and rushed in an instant. They looked at the man suddenly. They were stunned, and their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. They felt: "Taoist friends, what are you?" Yuqingjue laughed: "the prohibition imposed on me by the Taoist ancestor was broken, and it naturally recovered. I''ve been a child for a long time." Then he frowned and looked at the dusty ancestral Witches: "look, what happened to you when you are in a frenzy of vitality?" Emperor Jiang nodded: "I had a fight with those inferior demons of the demon family. Unfortunately, it was too high to become a saint, but it made them escape." "Hmm?" Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows and pondered. The Supreme Master actually became a saint. It seems that the era of saints is about to open. Chapter 524 The advent of the era of saints represents the withdrawal of the Lich and Lich from the struggle for hegemony. However, according to the current situation, the strength of the Lich is stronger than the Lich. If the sage wants to control the trend of famine, he must launch a representative, and the Terran is the best choice. Yuqingjue shook his head reluctantly. It''s better not to participate in this kind of thing. Although it''s different from the flood and famine in his memory, for example, the two in the West are actually great supernatural powers who are born. Heaven and earth care for the rebirth of fortune because of the disaster of fierce animals. What''s more, the so-called seat grabbing in Zixiao palace, 3000 seats still need to be robbed? In the unknown space in the wilderness, the surging aura, the sharp wind, and the broken space debris seem to be worshipping, flying around a purple fog. At this time, a red figure was thrown out of the space crack. The red cloud shook his dizzy head. The red gourd in his hand flew up and down and sprinkled a lot of brilliance to protect himself. When he looked up, he found that at this moment, there was no impression in his place, and his frown was slightly wrinkled: "Hoo, it''s finally come out. The congenital array is really dangerous, eh? Where is this?" Flying space debris, the mysterious purple fog came, and the red cloud reached out to catch a trace of it. At the next moment, his face was happy: "this is a great purple aura, which can help me understand the Tao." However, I found that this trace of purple fog in the middle of the week could speed up the Enlightenment of my realm. With a happy face, I waved my hand, opened the flying space debris, and then sat directly in front of the fog. I don''t know the space of the years, Hongyun slowly finished his work, opened his eyes, and suddenly a pure light cut through the void. His eyes were hot and looked at a mysterious purple gas in front of him: "great fortune, it''s actually the Hongmeng purple gas in the hands of Taoist ancestors. I think Hongyun has such an opportunity, ha ha." In the crazy laughter, the body did not hesitate. It operated the whole body''s mana, and the powerful force broke out. As soon as it was shot, it was full of strength and directly grasped the Hongmeng purple Qi in the air: "ha, I didn''t expect it to be so easy." As soon as he touched, he saw that Hongmeng purple gas didn''t enter his body, and there was no trace of resistance. Hongyun was very happy. He looked around and found that Hongmeng purple gas disappeared. The space began to collapse. The peaceful space debris was manic at the moment. The red cloud shook his head, waved to open a space channel and stepped out directly. Behind him, the whole space turned into endless turbulence. "Hey, Honghuang, I''m Hongyun back." But "Hum, Hongyun is you. Take your life." Cold words, Sen Han''s majestic magic force swept over the sky, and the big hand prints all over the sky came like raindrops. As soon as the red cloud''s complexion changed, he came back and encountered an attack. While moving, he kept avoiding the palm prints all over the sky. His huge strength rubbed his body and hit the wasteland, which made the earth shake three times. When he looked at it, he was: "Kunpeng, it''s you again. Why do I have a dead grudge against you and why are I so aggressive." Kunpeng sneered, holding a cold, simple and long sword, and the sound of sword singing washed away: "I''ve never been an open-minded man. Cut my face, but I have to revenge." The red cloud was angry and pointed to Kunpeng and said angrily, "that''s why you robbed my Lingbao first." Kunpeng laughed: "needless to say, there must be an end between me and you." On that day, in the demon court, Kun Peng was inspired by the stars of the sky. He planned to practice an array. Entrusted by the demon emperor, he trained 365 array flags, but he needed to collect the power of the stars of the sky. Therefore, he was in the boundless ancient starry sky. It''s much more difficult than expected. With the help of the ancient stars, although it can be trained into a flag array, the speed is very slow. I''m afraid Kunpeng, who has been stuffy in the Beiming sea, can stand the dull ancient star sky. The sudden spatial fluctuation attracted Kunpeng, and then saw the red cloud step out. Without saying a word, he directly attacked: "Oh, at my home, red cloud will let you know the power of Kunpeng this time. Beiming swallows the sky." In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and a huge vortex appeared in the sky. The huge and extreme power of swallowing came. As soon as the red cloud changed its complexion, the mana of the whole body ran wildly and stood in the void like a mountain. A sneer appeared at the corners of Kunpeng''s mouth. This is his own magical power. It''s not so easy to block it. The magic power on Hongyun was slightly poured out and swallowed up by Beiming''s power of swallowing the sky. A trace of red red line was connected to the vortex in the sky. Red cloud frowned and looked up at the magic vortex above. He could feel the loss of mana in his body, but he wanted to break away from the suction: "ah, doom." Kunpeng, who was waiting for an opportunity, didn''t allow Hongyun to escape. Seeing that the other party wanted to break away from his magic power, his body changed, but China deceived him. He cut off his sword in the air with a deadly momentum. "Bang" The rolling red gourd, boundless red sand, flies out of the mouth and surrounds the red cloud. Kunpeng frowned and turned his hands, but a small flag appeared in front of him. As soon as he pointed out, in the ancient starry sky, a dazzling light of stars burst into Kunpeng''s body in an instant "Boom" With majestic mana and long hair flying all over the sky, Kunpeng flashed a fine light in his eyes and shouted, "one move, I want your life, ha" The fierce vitality, the long sword in the hand cut through the void, and the bright sword came across. It seems that the red sand with life radiates the power of dispersing souls, but the sword light has no breath. The red sand has to resist slightly and then disperse directly. Seizing this opportunity, the red cloud moved at his feet and retreated in an instant, but he was pulled back by the vortex in the void: "break you first." "It''s late, ha, Hongyun takes my palm" Suddenly, Kunpeng''s speed was one of the best in the wilderness. In a blink of an eye, he patted Hongyun''s chest with his magnificent palm. "Poof" The gushing blood changed the red cloud''s complexion and gave a cold hum, but then he saw the blood all over the sky turned into a blood red sharp arrow and stabbed the center of the void vortex in an instant. "Buzz" In the trembling space, the rotating vortex was slightly shocked and broke in an instant. Without the pulling force, the red cloud is not willing to fight. With one palm, it spreads its soul all over the sky, and the red sand rushes away. With one step, it rushes towards the wasteland. "Hum, where to go." behind him, Kunpeng split the red sand with a sword, spread his body like a flying divine bird, and immediately caught up with him. The clouds are impermanent. The red clouds that gather and disperse from the heart and turn into light wrinkle the eyebrows of Kunpeng who chases after him. Suddenly, they turn into boundless clouds and disappear into the world in an instant. Red cloud is a cloud in heaven and earth, which can be said to be its own magic move. Seeing this, Kun Peng''s face was a little iron green. He snorted coldly and urged the star array flag in his hand. The terrible force of the ancient stars pulled him. He waved a sword and the sword was full of Qi all over the sky. "Huh?" But I saw a trace of purple fog overflow from the void. It was so conspicuous in the empty void. In doubt, Kunpeng''s body flew and held out his hand: "this is... Hongmeng purple gas." As a guest of Zixiao palace, I don''t know. The so-called key of heaven: "red cloud? Chase." Although I''m not sure whether the red cloud spilled out, there are only myself and him here. The suspicion of red cloud is the greatest. When I open my mouth, it is the reappearance of magic power. The huge vortex is in the air. In a twinkling, I bring the air of clouds floating in the air into my abdomen, feel it slightly, and distinguish the smell of red cloud: "there." The magic power first appeared, and the red cloud frowned. Looking at the Kunpeng who had not been chased behind him, he was relieved. A Chaoxia cloud in the sky got the way, but it was affected by the boundless blood evil force at that time. Therefore, the deepest part of the body sealed the blood evil force. At this moment, the power of the blood evil spirit in the body was pulled out. Unconsciously, it came to the boundless sea of blood: "Oh, I ran to this deserted place. Leave quickly." Great changes have taken place in the sea of blood in front of us. The Lich people and the three races are constantly dying. Countless ghosts are filled in the world, but they are dragged by the breath of the sea of blood. At the moment, countless ghosts are floating on it: "come back and see if you can help these ghosts." Right now "Hongyun, you can''t go anywhere." The voice of yin and cold behind him made the red clouds and hairs stand up. When he turned his head and looked, he saw a gloomy Taoist standing in the void. It was the demon master Kunpeng. "You, what exactly does Kunpeng want to do? My gratitude and resentment with you are only caused by Lingbao. You have seen that the power of Lingbao is worse than the long sword in your hand." When Kunpeng heard the speech, his eyes narrowed, but he looked at the red cloud. When he turned his hands, he saw a trace of purple fog billowing on it. As soon as he pointed out, he saw the purple gas floating in front of the red cloud along the void: "ha ha, sure enough, you have that thing on your body. Hand it in. The cause and effect of you and me will disappear. OK." Chapter 525 Red cloud''s eyes narrowed and the killing machine flashed away: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Since you''re aggressive, don''t blame me for being ruthless." As soon as the voice fell, he couldn''t wait to release his hand. The scattered soul and red sand swept all over the sky, wrapped Kunpeng in an instant, and eroded by the power of blood evil. Kunpeng smiled coldly: "Hongyun, Hongyun, I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity. It''s a pity..." "Ha, big star array on Sunday" As soon as he finished, he saw that 365 array flags in Kunpeng''s hand soared up, and a surging force of stars rushed into the sky. The array flag shook slightly, but it disappeared into the void. In the blink of an eye, the red cloud and Kunpeng''s body disappeared on the edge of the sea of blood. "Hmm?" at that moment, I saw a figure flying out, looking at the ripple like void, frowning slightly: "strange, who arranged the array here?" His argument with yuqingjue was a big harvest for the Styx river. After he regained his consciousness, he had lost the trace of yuqingjue. The ability of saints was not what he could guess. In the blood sea hall, the Styx River, which was sorting out its own rules, found that a surging force of stars swept through the outside world. When stimulated by this, it flew out: "let me go in and have a look." Yuan tu''a''s nose double swords are in his hand. The surrounding light protects his whole body. When he steps into the array, the stars change, but he finds that his place is in the boundless starry sky, and countless stars shine bright light. "Buzz" In the trembling void, a meteor flew from the sky, but the burst breath made the river Styx slightly raise his eyebrows. With a gentle stroke of the yuan Tu sword in his hand, he broke it: "the strange array is actually a boundless array with the help of the power of the ancient stars. The key to breaking the array lies in the Taiyin sun." At a glance, you can find the power of this array. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for people without the main array to play the power of this array. At this moment, within the array, Hongyun and Kunpeng are fighting for life and death. Although we don''t know how Kunpeng found that he had Hongmeng purple Qi, if these spirits were spread out, I''m afraid he would have no place in the flood. However, Kunpeng, no matter what the reason is, the only thing he wants now is to kill the red cloud and seize the Hongmeng purple Qi in his body. Who doesn''t want the key of heaven, which can make those who get it understand the laws of heaven more quickly. "Boom" The billowing waves of Qi soared into the sky, and the surrounding stars were impacted, but they flew away towards the dark Styx. "Bad luck" whispered, the Styx frowned slightly, avoided the flying stars in the change of body shape, and broke the meteorite when waving his double swords. "Who?" Kunpeng is the master of the array. At the moment of Styx shooting, a slight mana fluctuation disturbed him. Styx shook his head: "Lord of the sea of blood, Styx" Red cloud frowned and another cruel character came. The ferocious Qi around the Styx river could not hide his induction. I''m afraid the two swords in his hand are also ferocious Swords: "big trouble." Kunpeng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but he was actually a guest of Zixiao Palace: "why do Taoist friends come here? I''ll settle the cause and effect here with Hongyun. I hope Taoist friends don''t interfere." The river Styx raised his eyebrows and smiled. His double swords were in his hand and moved under his feet, but he pushed them back to the distance. That meaning is self-evident. He won''t do it. Seeing this, Hongyun and Kunpeng breathed a sigh of relief. In the eye-to-eye, killing opportunities filled the air. Then they launched their own strongest move. Be sure to only kill with one blow, so as not to have a long dream at night. "Clouds have no appearance, and the heavens are only me." "Kunpeng swallows the sky, and Beiming is boundless" Two extreme moves, boundless mana collision, terrible waves swept through, cold and strong wind swept through, and in an instant, there was a big wave of shaking, and countless stars were broken into powder in the sky. "The strength of Kunpeng Taoist friends is progressing rapidly." Hongyun''s face is a little pale, wiped a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flicker at Kunpeng in the distance. "Ha ha, thanks to the blessing of Taoist friends, Kunpeng practices hard every day just to find your revenge." cold laughter, Kunpeng''s eyes are cold and cold, and the strong killing opportunities all over his body can''t be dispersed and melted. One side of the Styx River frowned slightly. These two people are a little strange. They haven''t heard that they have a life and death feud. I''m afraid one of them will fall later. On the other hand, after coming out of Pangu''s heart, yuqingjue always had a strange feeling, as if there was a strange law in the universe in his body, which was free from the three thousand laws, but was closely related to the three thousand laws. He wanted to catch it, but he didn''t know how to do it. "The extreme of Tao ¡¤ only me" The power of fate moves with your mind. Use the power of fate to grasp this strange law first. However, the next moment. "Click" The broken law chain, yuqingjue frowned and pointed out, broke the power from the reverse bite, but repaired it: "strange, what a powerful power, it seems to be launched from the source, and the power of destiny has nowhere to use under this law." Confused and confused, Yuqing Jue stepped out of the ancestral witch hall, looked up at the ancestral witches who silently practiced their skills, and said hello: "I''ve been bothering for a long time, but this time I say goodbye to you." Emperor Jiang and others were slightly stunned when they heard the speech: "Taoist friends are leaving? Where are we not well entertained?" Yuqing Jue waved his hand: "but I still have something important, but it''s not suitable to stay for a long time." Hou Tu nodded: "in that case, Taoist friends can come here when they are free next time and welcome us by sweeping our beds." Yuqingjue smiled and nodded, stepped out one step, turned into golden light and disappeared into the witch family. On the boundless blood sea, the rippling void overflows with the power of stars. On the sky, the shining ancient stars shed endless brilliance and disappeared into the array, connecting the sky and the earth like a huge pillar of light. A figure came floating, and Yu qingjue raised his eyebrows: "the big star array on the sky, eh. Unexpectedly appeared in the famine. It seems that the Lich World War I has become white hot. I found something different on the way back to Zixiao palace just now." Now, in the array Kunpeng took the power of the stars in the sky, and the magnificent power broke out. When the terror was airborne, it made the red cloud''s body lag slightly. Taking this opportunity, he raised his hand and broke through the air with great palm strength, but his changing body followed closely. "Boom" Smoke and dust, broken stars, red clouds were hurt, and his face was very pale. However, he saw a deadly long sword like a poisonous snake kiss. Sen Han''s killing opportunity came face to face: "if you want to kill me, Kunpeng, you''re still a little worse." Nah, drink, arouse the most reluctant force in the body, and the evil spirit washes out. The fierce force that erodes the power of the original God seems to take people''s lives. Kunpeng''s face changes, makes a quick decision and claps it, but his body retreats backward. There was a huge noise, and a figure stepped out. The whole body was full of evil spirit, and the face was ferocious and abnormal. It was like the God of crazy demons. The red cloud roared, but the scarlet eyes were affected by the evil spirit at the beginning of the day. The mind gradually sank into the deepest part of the sea: "Kunpeng, I want you to die." In the sudden change, Kunpeng''s face changed, and his eyes were full of dignified color. Who thought Hongyun had such a card: "hum, talk big and come if you have the ability." The two sides of the struggle are full of Qi and energy, touch it and hurt it, and the Styx is indifferent. What if the two sides fight and kill? They are just the audience. The broken stars have strong blood. When they raise their hands, they catch a trace of strange blood: "what strange blood, how can there be a mysterious smell?" The Lord of the sea of blood, the spirit transformed by dirty blood in Pangu''s navel, is the most familiar with the power of blood and Qi. Even if the blood of the congenital gods has no breath, it makes him pay special attention. At this moment, the red cloud of the mad devil has given up its defense. As long as it is not fatal, it will not hesitate to fight hard. Suddenly, a meteor behind it did not pay attention. It was hit in the back in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out against it. The purple gas that has not been refined was shaken, and a trace of breath overflowed, mixed with blood gas. It seemed that there was an induction. Kunpeng''s face changed and glanced at the Styx without trace. Immediately, he launched the power of the star array of the sky, pulled the red cloud and himself to the deepest place, and disappeared in front of the Styx in the blink of an eye. "Hmm? What are you running for? Red clouds are strange, and Kunpeng is even more strange. Follow up." in meditation, Styx''s eyes twinkle, but you go to the depths of the array. Outside, yuqingjue shook his head, stepped out to the big array, and disappeared in an instant. Later, I saw countless demon families flying. The first one was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Looking at the large array in front of me, I raised my eyes to see the power of countless stars: "it''s the demon master. It seems that the array flag has become, and the demon gods go in with me." On the earth, a figure broke through the earth. Zhenyuanzi frowned slightly. Under the induction of his mind, he was able to know that his friend was here and a disaster was about to begin. Chapter 526 The Celestial Star array with gods and Demons flying around has no main array artifact. With the power of Kunpeng, it can only mobilize 30% of its power. With the help of the power of ancient stars and magnificent magic power, it makes the red clouds of crazy demons seem a little difficult. "Hum, the disgusting power of blood evil. If it hadn''t been for this, Hongyun, you would have died countless times." The invisible sword Qi filled the void. The crisp sound of the sword vowed to bite people. Kunpeng looked cold. Looking at the ferocious red clouds, his body changed without a trace. As long as he was in the sky star array, it was just a thought to go. At this time, yuqingjue, who came to the array, found a trace of breath, but came to the battlefield of red cloud in Kunpeng. Looking at the red cloud suppressed by Kunpeng, he smiled softly: "Hey, not bad, the power of Kunpeng can afford the name of demon teacher." With the sage''s eyesight, it can be seen that Kunpeng can reach the peak of the early stage of quasi sainthood even without the help of the stars. As long as he takes one step, he can step into the middle stage. Unfortunately, time doesn''t wait: "hmm? Hongmeng purple gas is still obtained by red clouds. It''s really heaven''s will like a knife." Sighing, his eyes slightly cast a glance at the void not far away. At the moment, there is a God with double swords hiding in it. It is the Styx river. After a long battle, Kunpeng knew that he was going to fight. He was afraid that things would change. He drank deeply: "Xuanguang is boundless." The burst light of the stars, the bright sword roared, and the broken void was swallowed up by the different forces of time and space. It seemed to feel danger. The red cloud frowned slightly, and the scarlet eyes flashed a strange color. The foot moved back suddenly, but the next moment. "Zi" The bloody sword edge, the dripping bright red color, was eroded by the most terrible dirty force. The red cloud''s face was stiff. When he turned his head, he couldn''t see the other side clearly. "Boom" The body exploded, and a purple air flew out in an instant and hovered in the void. "Old friend" "Hongmeng purple" "Demon master" When Zhen Yuanzi arrived at the end, he saw his friend''s broken body. In his boundless evil spirit, he was annihilated by flying ash. As soon as the Styx''s eyes lit up, the color of greed filled his mind. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi led the crowd. "Mine" "No way" As soon as he stretched out his hand, the Styx River bullied him away, so he wanted to grasp the hovering Hongmeng purple Qi in his palm. Kunpeng''s eyes showed a fierce look, and finally developed into this. Seeing the Styx River seizing Hongmeng purple Qi, he didn''t want to start the power of the big array and came in an instant. "Hum, the emperor is here. He has been practicing wildly." The power of the three parties turned the world upside down, and countless stars in the large array of stars were broken. Zhen Yuanzi looked at the red cloud turned into ashes. He raised his hand to catch a fragment, but he quietly passed through his palm. Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and bent his fingers. The array burst in an instant. With a bang, the earth trembled. The smoke and dust swept across the sky, and a purple light flashed away. "Where is it?" "Gone?" Yuqingjue smiled, floated into the air, pointed out, but saw a faint soul shadow in the void in front of Zhen Yuanzi: "let me help you. Who makes me soft hearted, ha" As soon as Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes lit up and waved, the ethyl wood essence swept out and wrapped the residual soul of the red cloud. Without saying a word, he urged the power of the earth book to disappear without a trace. At the moment, seeing this situation, the Styx River flashed back to the sea of blood. Only Kunpeng with an embarrassed look faced the gloomy Eastern Emperor Taiyi alone. "Demon master, can you tell me what happened here?" Kunpeng took a breath from the corner of his mouth and sighed: "the eastern emperor doesn''t know. I used to refine the array flag in the ancient star sky, but I found that the large array lacks a little blood evil power. Therefore, I came here. It is well known that this is the most dirty place in the world." "As for Hongyun, I don''t know why he appeared in the array. For fear of helping the witch family, he had to kill." As soon as the eastern emperor heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, but it was hard to say. Kunpeng is an indispensable combat force of the demon court. If he is aggressive, I''m afraid the other party will have a grudge. I''m afraid he won''t help in the next battle: "I see, but I have to work for the demon teacher. We should go back as soon as possible to practice the star array of the sky. We will win this battle." At the top of Kunlun Mountains, there is endless pressure. When the air raid comes, the primitive and Tongtian cut off the third corpse together. Hongjun and the Supreme Master have said that the so-called quasi saint is to build the foundation for the way of saints. If it does not reach the extreme and achieve saints, I''m afraid there will be obstacles to cultivation in the future. "It''s time to look for the last chance." Three corpses in one is not impossible, but they feel a great terror attacking them. Therefore, they have to go out to find the last secret and become a saint. Boundless and boundless, walking step by step, following the way of Hongjun all over the sky, there are no classes. However, not all kinds of people accept them as disciples. In the blink of an eye, they are looking for a disciple. The accompanying thing is a multi pagoda, which can melt thousands of Lingbao: "in the future, your Taoist name, multi treasure, is a multi treasure Taoist." Taoist Duobao bowed down and bowed down: "thank you for your name, master." Under the guidance of his mind, Tongtian flew to the East China Sea with Duobao, but countless Terrans below made him sigh. The boundless light sprinkled down, but made the people who had to practice the supreme law make a breakthrough: "thank you, immortal, for helping us and other Terrans." The whole sky smiled. In his changing body shape, he galloped towards the boundless East China Sea. For a moment, he looked at a huge Island below and looked at a huge golden turtle: "it should be my palace." At this time, although the people among the Terrans did not know the Taoist name of Tongtian, after seeing its face, they placed a longevity card in the ancestral hall. If they were kind to the people of the Terrans, the Terrans would never forget and respectfully worship. "Hmm?" Tongtian raised his eyebrows and pinched his fingers, but it was the power of faith from the human race, and the opening merit in his body was instantly inspired: "I see. Although the power of faith is good, why don''t I need to stop teaching and establish" The great voice spread all over the wasteland. The land overflowed with golden lotus, the hype fell, the boundless aura rose, turned into a fairy and danced in the void, and the sound of heaven exploded, but it was to celebrate the birth of saints. The original eyes flashed: "but I was led by the third brother. I can''t fall behind. Is there a chance to become a saint?" After whispering, the disciples behind them looked at each other, but they were silent. The so-called saints were still too far away for them. At the moment, they were excited to worship the famous teacher. Wandering, the primitive came to the Donghai Terran with a group of disciples. Looking at the Terran who worked hard and practiced hard, he was moved, but he opened his mouth to tell his own way. At the top of Kunlun Mountain, after preaching, the primitive turned back like the supreme Tongtian. Although he was happy with the power of faith, he did not refine it into his body: "elucidation, establishment" The power of saints swept the earth. When they were airborne, they made all living creatures tremble. Within a day, there were two more invincible saints in heaven and earth. In Zixiao palace, Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and glanced at the desolate land: "ha, Sanqing has become a saint. Now there are only the two in the West." Hongjun''s imperial scholar has gone to the fourth. People will only think that this is the work of Hongmeng Ziqi, but they never thought that there is no foundation behind them. Even if Hongmeng Ziqi is given, who can become a saint. The first saint achieved the saint''s position with boundless and boundless Qi and fortune, coupled with the merits and virtues of heaven. The second Saint achieved the perfection of the universe in his body and achieved the saint''s position silently. Sanqing, with the help of the power of human belief, was inspired by the power of heaven opening merits and virtues to achieve the saint''s position. Nuwa achieved the perfection of the Tao of creation and achieved the saint''s position with the merits and virtues of Pangu''s creation. The so-called way of three corpses is just to accumulate the power of saints. It is even more absurd to break the sky with power. Pangu''s power has fallen. Who can hide from its edge is only the achievement of the supreme holy throne with merit and virtue. In the west of the wasteland, the two gods opened their eyes and showed a smile at the corners of their mouths: "good friend, it''s still a little short, but it needs the help of a chance, and the power of merit and virtue in the body needs to be led by it." Zhunti nodded slightly. At the beginning, the fierce beast showed off his power, but he died. Who ever thought that Pangu seemed to hear his own voice and was reborn with the help of his own life treasure: "may all sentient beings have no more suffering." "Buddhism, Li" The majestic momentum covered the world. For a moment, the boundless creatures who had not slowed down the coming of God were lying on the ground again. The power of saints was boundless, and huge power swept through. "Oh, all six have become saints." yuqingjue smiled and turned his hands. A purple light flowed. It was the one that Hongyun was beaten out. His mind was moved, but he thought of the last suitable candidate. One side of yaochi curiously stretched out his hand to touch Hongmeng purple Qi, but yuqingjue directly took it away: "no, this thing yaochi can''t move." Some unhappy yaochi tooted his mouth: "what''s great, hum." Chapter 527 The saint''s coming into the world makes the Lich and Lich families deeply uneasy. They are afraid that these saints will intervene in this matter. After all, the two families have deep hatred and fight each other. Although it is said that they do not deal with each other, we have to admit that both families want to dominate the flood and famine, gather the strength of the flood and famine, and achieve the supremacy of the saint. "You can''t drag it down." Dijun frowned slightly. He was defeated last time. Although some people didn''t find out what the witch family could do, the Supreme Master Chengsheng saved himself and others. This time, with the help of the Celestial Star array and the power of the ancient stars, it depends on which side is better. At the moment, in a tribe of the Terran, a young woman is worried about the moon. 3000 white hair floats behind her head: "Hey, even people with shallow cultivation can feel the power of evil in the air. I''m afraid the Terran will suffer again." Right now "Do you really want to help the Terran?" "Hmm?" Chang''e frowned and looked around, but she didn''t find anyone. She immediately bowed and said, "I don''t know which fairy came, Chang''e lost her welcome." "I can give you great power. Are you really willing to help the Terran?" "This?" Chang''e hesitated. She didn''t see the man coming out, for fear that it was some kind of demon and ghost. It seems to see Chang''e''s hesitation. In the clear light, an old man appears in front of Chang''e: "ha, little girl, do you really want to help the Terran?" Chang''e''s eyes brightened, but there was no bloody gas around the people in front of her: "yes, Chang''e would like to have a strong force to kill those who infringe on the human race." The old man raised his eyebrows noncommittally: "I''ll give you this pill. Take it and you can get powerful power, but..." "Hum, you are so brave that you dare to come here to bewitch people." in the distance, a huge body came with great momentum, followed by a long bow. "You think clearly, whether you need to take this pill." the old man shook his head and looked at Hou Yi. The pill in his hand was directly thrown into Chang''e''s hand, but the brilliance disappeared without a trace. Seeing that Hou Yi had arrived, Chang''e''s eyes flashed an excited color, and then she looked down indifferently at the pill in the palm of her hand. Hou Yi opened his mouth: "Chang''e, you must not believe what the man said just now. This pill of unknown origin can''t be eaten." Chang''e hesitated. The bloody air filled her mind for a while. She glanced at the scarlet color on Hou Yi: "you don''t care about my business." But he swallowed the pill in his hand. What if it was poison? This life is too painful. I hope there is an afterlife and I can live happily. At the next moment, a huge force burst out of the body. The sky was shining, Chang''e''s body was shocked, and the huge medicine was distributed. It was full of limbs and bones, but I felt more and more powerful. "No, Chang''e, come back quickly" The hurried sound in her ears made Chang''e, who was addicted to power, come back to her senses. She looked at the ground farther and farther away, the lunar star was close at hand, and her face changed: "how could this happen?" "Chang''e" The sound of drinking is faintly in my ears, but I can''t see the figure of the person I love in my heart. A pill makes me leave the wasteland. The lonely and desolate Taiyin star is filled with Taoist cold. A temple stands on it, and a miraculous laurel tree stands proudly in the vigorous wind: "Guanghan palace?" Whispered language, stepping but not, but saw a pure light flying from the center of the eyebrow: "Wangshu inheritance, the inheritance of the congenital God residence in the lunar star." The star of the lunar calendar has existed since ancient times. It breeds a goddess named Wangshu, Phoenix, dragon and Kirin. However, it was involved in the war of the three ethnic groups for some reason. Due to the feeling that the sky is unpredictable, it is left behind. If you can''t or come back, the laurel spirit will help you choose a suitable candidate. After the battle of the three families, Wang Shu disappeared, and has not turned back to the lunar star until today. Chang''e was the one who had a chance. At the moment she took the pill, it was actually the original strength of the lunar star. With the passage of time, she was able to spontaneously transform her constitution and achieve the respect of the moon god: "if you don''t become a great Luo, the lunar star will become its own cage and will be difficult to leave forever. This is the price of strength." But in order to prevent his inheritors from being killed in the flood and famine without enough strength, Wangshu directly banned him. At the moment, Hou Yi''s face was anxious in the wasteland. He watched Chang''e fly into the lunar star. There was the territory of the demon family. The disagreement between the human race and the demon family was known by the wasteland creatures. For fear of danger, he looked more and more firm and rushed to the sky and collapsed towards the Tianzhu. At the top of Zhoushan mountain, he looked at a space channel. Hou Yi knew that this was the way to the demon court. As long as he could cross the demon court, he could reach the Taiyin star. Although the witch family was strong, it was affected by the underground turbid gas. It was difficult to fly to the ancient star sky with the power of the great Witch: "Chang''e is waiting for me." he resolutely stepped into the space channel. At this time "Hmm?" the body of deep doubt, Dijun and the Eastern Emperor frowned slightly. The smell of the witch family can''t hide from the eyes of the two emperors, and it''s still very familiar with the witch family who killed his child''s nephew: "ha, I won''t go to you, you''ll bring it to the door." "Boom" The sound of shaking the sky, the boundless air waves rolling, and the fierce arrows flying, but with the deadly air, the fallen demon will become the road for Hou Yi. "Presumptuous, Hou Yi, you''re looking for death" shouted angrily, and Dijun''s eyes were sharp. "Ha, demon clan, no more than you" Hou Yi chuckled, with a big bow and a full moon in his hand, a dazzling arrow blade appeared in an instant, and a cold breath filled all around. It seems to be a natural enemy. Emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor have a heavy color. The bow and bird burst out: "just a big witch dare to speak wildly." As soon as Dijun''s face changed, the river pictures and Luo books in his hand were flying, and there was a misty void. The arrows flying from him could not afford a trace of waves. The quasi saint''s ability was easy. When he turned his hand, it was a vitality riot. The violent vigorous wind swept through and vowed to kill the arrogant witch in front of him. "Hum" a cold hum, Hou Yi''s eyes narrowed, but he was looking for the way to the lunar star. The big bow in his hand was unambiguous. When he pulled it, the power of the heart arrow was silent, and the broken palm strength stepped out step by step and sped away to the side of the demon court. "Hmm?" the Eastern Emperor frowned. He couldn''t figure out what Hou Yi came for. He shouldn''t have died. The Eastern Emperor''s bell rang loudly in his hand. The huge power filled the air. In an instant, time and space froze. As soon as Hou Yi''s face changed, the power of this Lingbao had seen the attack. If he was trapped at the moment, I''m afraid Chang''e hadn''t seen it yet. He would return to heaven and earth first. He drank deeply, pulled his bow and arrow, and vowed to break the frozen cage. The Eastern Emperor sneered with disdain: "if I want to be afraid of zuwu, you are a mere Witch and leave your life." "Dong" The most precious power was undamaged under the heart arrow. Hou Yi''s heart sank. He saw the force of freezing sweeping in, but his feet burst up and went in the direction of the lunar star. How Static body, anxious face, but unwilling look in both eyes. Emperor Jun squinted, but there was a long evil sword in his hand. The demon emperor sword, or the witch butcher sword, was refined from countless witch family blood essence. It was designed to break the powerful physical power of the witch family and drew it with a sword. The burst of blood was hot and hot. Hou Yi was stimulated, but the witch force broke out. He stared at the direction of the lunar star without blinking: "you can''t fall here, my Chang''e, I haven''t seen her yet." Emperor Jun was merciless. Although he frozen Hou Yi with the power of the Eastern Emperor Zhong, he slowly moved towards the dark and dark star in the distance. "Hum, I want to go there. Unfortunately, you can''t step out of the demon emperor hall after all." Cold and fierce words, the demon emperor''s sword was cut here, and the blood and flesh splashed all over the sky. Hou Yi did not change his face. At the moment, there is only one belief, Chang''e. It seems that Chang''e, who is practicing the heart formula of Wangshu Taiyin, feels Hou Yi''s obsession. She frowns slightly and looks at the demon court. There is a familiar smell and feeling: "Hou Yi?" The gushing blood and the head rising into the sky only have the most attached figure in their eyes. They only hate that they can''t stay together forever and that the gap between the two ethnic groups can''t be filled. The Eastern Emperor snorted coldly, but when he waved, he threw Hou Yi''s body into the space channel. His body flashed and sped away towards the lunar Star: "I''d like to see who made the great witch willing to take risks." Right now "Go back" "Boom" Endless pressure swept over. In the huge momentum, the Eastern Emperor''s color changed. The Eastern Emperor''s bell soared in his hand and stood in front of him in an instant. The magnificent mana beat his body away. Where did he come from, where did he go back, and hit it heavily in the demon court. Chapter 528 In the Zixiao palace, yuqingjue opened his eyes. His indifferent eyes just glanced at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who wanted to go to the Taiyin star. There, the human Chang''e is accepting the inheritance of the Taiyin star master and becoming the next star master. If he is broken in at the moment, I''m afraid it will be dangerous with the power of the Eastern Emperor bell. In the demon court, the demon gods looked dignified. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who got up from the ground, he didn''t dare to have too many words. Dijun frowned: "is the second brother all right?" The Eastern Emperor shook his head, but he was not hurt. His eyes were a little gloomy. Thirty-three days later, the huge mana just came from there: "no problem, it seems that someone on the side of the lunar star doesn''t want us to go there." Emperor Jun sighed helplessly when he heard the speech: "I''m afraid there is only the holy one with such power." At this time, in the zuwu temple. "Boom" The earth shook and the trembling ground could not stop Jumang''s anger: "demon clan, we must avenge Hou Yi." Xuanming raised his eyes indifferently and looked at the direction of the demon Court: "do it, I can''t wait. Those lower class people should give them an end." Zhou Shan, the evil spirit surged into the sky and rushed straight into the sky. The terrible force of evil spirit swept through Zhou Tian. The demon court, di Jun and others changed their complexion, but they heard a sky shaking sound, but they saw a figure standing in the broken demon court gate. Emperor Jiang sneered and waved his hand. The space magic was launched. The ripples in the sky suddenly exploded when he touched it: "Dijun, too one, my witch family is coming." The Eastern Emperor''s eyes narrowed, and it was thousands of miles away to step out. The Eastern Emperor''s clock fell in an instant, and the heavy pressure came down: "the emperor river is free from madness, I''ll take you back." However. "Whew" "Hey, our demon clan is waiting for you in Zhoushan. No one will intervene this time. It''s time to end the matter of the Lich clan and the Lich clan." the faded figure disappeared in front of the Eastern Emperor, but left the demon court. "Hum, it suits me. The demon gods listen to the order and follow me to kill these witch families." At this time, Zhou Shanzhong looked at the witches everywhere. Di Jun''s eyes were cold, waved, and countless witches rushed away behind him. Candle nine Yin smiled: "children, kill" The sky shook and the earth cracked. The violent vitality filled the dark clouds all over the sky. It was as if it was going to fall. Underground, countless lichs fought for life and death. "All gods and evil spirits array" The Eastern Emperor sneered: "I''m waiting for you. Let''s start." "Celestial Star array" "Buzz" Three hundred and sixty-five demon clans, each holding a star flag, changed their shapes. In an instant, they were immersed in the void. A huge and suffocating power of stars came into the sky. In the psychedelic, they saw a barrier sweeping thousands of miles away. "Hmm?" Pangu''s virtual shadow frowned and looked around, but it was a place of nothingness, with only a few shining stars: "the boundless ancient starry sky?" "Whew" But unexpectedly, a huge star flew from behind, and the streamer dragged behind the stars broke even the void. "Boom" The instinct of fighting, Pangu''s virtual shadow didn''t want to punch out. In an instant, the stars were broken, turned into endless dust and scattered in the starry sky: "the array space of the demon family." At this point "Ha ha, witch clan, this is the big star array for you. Try the power of this array." Di Jun smiled, but he couldn''t tell which direction it came from. In the huge array space, on the Taiyin sun star, Emperor Jun holds the Hetu Luoshu, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi holds the Eastern Emperor clock to suppress the array. In addition, nine demon gods and Kunpeng guard ten main stars. When waving, the power of boundless stars washes out and turns into a fierce sword and shoots into them. In the Zhoushan mountain, several figures came at a gallop. They looked at the star array of Zhoutian without expression. Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes: "Yo, you Taoist friends, don''t come." As soon as the corner of the Taishang''s mouth pulled out, he looked at yuqingjue without trace, but he couldn''t find out his strength and accomplishments: "Taoist friends are well, what''s the matter this time?" Yuqing Jue shrugged: "watching the opera, the Lich II war, this is a rare century war. Unfortunately, tut tut." "Hmm?" the saints were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t know what Yu qingjue meant. In the big circle of stars in the sky, an immortal god looked around indifferently. With one punch, the sky broke and the earth cracked. The broken stars had been torn apart before they came close. They stepped into the golden light and disappeared into the void. The Eastern Emperor in the array frowned and went after Pangu''s virtual shadow. From his direction, he went to those separated witch families: "hum, if you want to save these witches, you have to ask us whether we agree or not." The indifferent eyes seemed to freeze time and space. Looking at the small body in front of him, Pangu''s virtual shadow grinned and roared. Raising his hand was a punch. The broken void exploded with thunder: "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, you came just in time." "Dong" Donghuang bell, the most precious treasure in the world, Pangu punched it, but the endless power shocked it three times, but he was hit by the fist in the roar. The Eastern Emperor''s breath was stagnant, and the precious treasure connected with his mind was hit hard, and he himself was also affected. Then, his eyes were cold and pointed out, but the inverted Eastern Emperor bell stopped in the void: "the power of Pangu is really terrible." But he saw Dijun slowly emerge beside him. Looking at the Eastern Emperor with a slightly pale face, he frowned: "but we want to stop his pace. There are demon masters and others over there. As long as we hold the zuwu, we will win the battle." Seeing this, Pangu raised his eyebrows. Looking at the two people in the way, he seemed to be aware of their purpose. Without saying a word, the huge power expanded, and the void of the terrible pressure trembled. "Dijun, Taiyi, my road is not so easy to block." The surging mana rises into the sky, and the fierce wind sweeps through. The trembling void takes people''s heart and soul. As soon as di Jun''s face changes, they can''t fight hard. Their mind turns sharply. The treasure in their hands is covered in the air, and thousands of lights protect their whole body. The two demon kings could not help flying out of the broken void. The red all over the sky invaded the void, but their pale face could not stop the punch of Pangu''s virtual shadow. "Hum" seemed to ridicule and disdain. Pangu''s virtual shadow took a faint look at emperor Jun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Pangu''s power was not easy. He stepped out of the shuttle through the void and came in an instant. At the beginning of the scene, the whole body was full of murders. Countless corpses of witch warriors piled up into a mountain, but Kunpeng passed by with a scarlet sword in his hand. The refined body of the witch family was like cutting paper: "demon family, ah" The roar was earth shaking, and the way of power was launched in an instant. The violent vitality and the way were broken. However, when a divine axe appeared, the cold light seemed to be groundbreaking: "you should be buried with me." The broken law belongs to the blade of the divine axe. The bright light with a touch of dazzling color is intoxicating and confusing. "Boom" The void was broken, and the power of axe light was not reduced. When it swept across, the body of the demon god suddenly burst into pieces. Kunpeng''s face changed and his body changed like spreading his wings. He flew to one side, but was scratched with a deep blood mark. In the roar, the sky star array was broken, Pangu''s virtual shadow was broken, the mountain of Zhou was tilted, the lake of heaven was poured down, Pangu was angry, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the sky god axe was opened, the virtual shadow was hit, the Star River turned upside down, and countless demon families were annihilated by flying ash. At the moment, at the top of Zhoushan mountain, the saints stand in the void. With a strike of the divine axe, they look sideways and resist the confusion in their eyes. Only fighting is the shortcut to understand. In particular, Pangu''s way of power, which has just entered the hall, is becoming more and more profound. As soon as he points out, it is plain, but the void in front of him is completely broken. "Hmm?" suddenly, the saints around were cold and could break the void. But at this time, they didn''t know how yuqingjue did it. There was no huge magic power, and there was no fluctuation of Tao. It was just a light finger power. Below, in the flood land, the water of Tianhe comes again, and the heavy water drops fall like meteorites. In an instant, the whole land falls into flood. Yuqing Jue frowned and glanced at the tilted Tianzhu. He especially thought that he died when he was supporting the sky. But he couldn''t help sighing: "I''m used to it." The six saints around him took a swipe at the corner of his mouth when he heard the speech. It seems that you have experienced it many times. The treasure in Sanqing''s hand was directly thrown out and protected the Terran. After all, it has the feeling of incense and fire. The water of Tianhe is not what the Terran can bear now. Nu Wa shook her head, waved and sent all the Lich people back to the Lich court. As for the two westerners, they looked at each other and sent the Lich people back after all. Chapter 529 In the third battle, the Lich family almost destroyed the Lich family. In the star array of the Lich family, while the ancestral witch was not among the Lich family, the Lich master led several demon gods to kill the Lich with a sword. The angry blow of Pangu virtual shadow made all the demons of the Lich family fall. At the moment, at the top of Zhoushan mountain, looking at the inclined Tianhe, I saw a plain and wave free figure slowly coming out. As soon as I pointed out, it was like the manifestation of the way of heaven. The inclined Tianzhu instantly returned to its original position, and his eyes were shining. The water of the Tianhe in the earth turned back: "you can''t meddle in the affairs of the Lich." The saints bowed their hands and said, "please follow the teacher''s decree." Hongjun nodded and looked at yuqingjue. He seemed to have something to say. Finally, he shook his head. Several streamers in his hands fell into yuqingjue''s hands, turned and disappeared into the void. Yuqingjue smiled silently. A mirror could show that there was no hiding place within the nine heaven, ten earth and three boundaries. A high tower suppressed the power of the heavens and had unparalleled defense: "I didn''t expect to give me these two Lingbao, ha" At this time, in the ancestral witch hall, all the ancestral witches looked a little ugly, but this time they were careless. Unexpectedly, the demon family actually realized the star array and used the power of ancient stars for their own use, but their strength was directly increased by about three layers. When the Houtu saw the silence of the people, he sighed, but he went out of the zuwu hall. Looking at the wounded everywhere, his magic power expanded, and the endless power of the earth churned up. He healed the people''s injuries with the most mellow power. Looking up, he saw endless ghosts floating in the world, and the gloomy breath filled the wasteland. "The battle of the Lich is inevitable, but how to deal with these ghosts? There is no shelter for the great famine." In his meditation, the life and death book in his arms trembled slightly. A strange force came. The Houtu looked stunned and stretched out his hand to take it out. However, he saw the life and death Book flying in the air and shooting away in the distance: "hmm? That strange feeling appeared again." In the process of stepping, the endless magic power of the earth unfolded, and it was ten thousand miles in one step. In an instant, it came to the boundless blood sea, and the ghosts roared all over the sky. Under the influence of the power of the blood sea, it became extremely ferocious. "Alas, all living beings suffer, but you can''t find a peaceful place." At this time, yuqingjue, who should have turned back to Zixiao palace, slowly came to the edge of the sea of blood. Looking at the silent backland, he saw a clear flow of Qi and endless power. The huge power flow on it was the power of Pangu Yuanshen and the power of Kaitian power. After pointing out, Houtu''s body shape was instantly imprisoned, smiled and threw into the air. The Qingliu Qi wrapped by the power of merit disappeared into Houtu''s knowledge of the sea. Because it is the body of the witch family, the Qingliu Qi will be swallowed up in an instant when it enters the ancestral witch body, but it had to rely on the power of merit. "Buzz" Houtu looked at yuqingjue suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was doing here: "Taoist friends, meet again." Yuqing Jue smiled, but he didn''t answer. When he turned his hand over, a mirror appeared in the air. The brilliance flashed, but he saw a huge and incomparable space on the mirror, dark light and endless Yin Qi. "Hmm?" Hou Tu gave a deep doubt, but his eyes were staring at the space in the Haotian mirror. There was a faint feeling in his heart that it was related to himself. The book of life and death above shone out the space in the Haotian mirror, but it was trembling. It seemed that it belonged there. At this time, a thunder exploded in the void, in the golden light all over the sky, but I saw a huge and boundless world, the virtual shadow appeared above, with dark brilliance and Yin Qi. When the secret of heaven came to the world, a confused color flashed through her eyes. As the ancestor of the earth, the witch was no more familiar with the earth, but the air of the earth filled with the virtual shadow of the world above could not hide her eyes. "Reincarnation, Hades, the land of ghosts." The whisper echoed the famine, and the heaven and earth trembled with it. The soft voice now included the voice of the way of heaven. The earth''s eyes brightened, but it found a secret: "I see, it''s our fault. The huge karma caused by the two Lich families trying to dominate the famine has been abandoned, ha ha." With a sad smile and a sigh, the power of the earth all over the body turned to the limit, and the rich earth breath swept out. With one punch, it was ancient well without waves, as if there was no power. Yu qingjue looked at it and raised his eyebrows, but he was far away from the backland: "ha, the so-called backland reincarnation is a joke. The body of a mere ancestral witch has no such power, but it uses the original power of its own land to connect the hell that should have traveled away from the flood wasteland with the help of heaven and earth." "The underworld, the place of the soul, is the boundless earth Qi. In the future, the energy of the earth will fix it under the earth." The voice has just passed. "Buzz" In the turbulent world, endless Yin Qi diffuses out, the sea of blood churns, and towering waves sweep in, as if to devour the earth in the nascent underground passage. Yuqingjue shook his head and pointed out that the endless sea of blood was imprisoned. When he raised his hand and grabbed it, the Styx river was pulled out of the void: "calm down and look, this is great fortune. If you stop it, there will be great cause and effect." When the Styx River heard the speech, his face changed, but there was a cold sweat behind him. The sage''s words were indisputable: "but the Styx River moved recklessly." Below, in the backland of enlightenment, a gentle smile on the corners of the mouth seems to purify all ferocity. The massiness and tolerance of the earth are all apparent. At this moment, he got up and drank softly: "hell, open, reincarnation, out" As soon as he spoke, the body of zuwu was broken, and the breath of endless earth filled the air. He disappeared into the hell in an instant, the space channel of manifestation solidified in an instant, and then disappeared into the void. The opening of reincarnation is the trend of the boundless heaven, and only endless rotation is the way of heaven and earth, and can live forever. At this moment, there is an endless gentle feeling in the hearts of all living beings in the heavens, which seems to be the great love of heaven and earth and the return of some. The six saints bow their hands and worship, which is not only the grace of the reincarnation of heaven and earth, but also the admiration for the afterland. Zuwu, the yuan soul is integrated into the flesh. Once the flesh collapses, it represents its own demise. In order to open the land of reincarnation, the afterland does not hesitate to incarnate the Tao. Right now "Buzz" The trembling void was swept by endless vitality, but there was a bright light shining in the sky. Then, a woman stepped out of the void. Her face was 90% similar to that of the later earth. The only difference was her own temperament. The endless power of harmony was washed out, and the power of robbing evil spirits was one of the stagnation: "the emperor of the later earth" The golden light of the world, the huge power of merit and virtue, the earth overflowing with golden lotus, the hype, and the fairy dancing, is the reality of saints and the celebration of heaven and earth. Yuqingjue smiled. The clear Qi was left by Pangu in his body. At first, it should have been integrated with himself, but it was separated by chance. Thinking about the mysterious bead in Pangu''s heart, he couldn''t help sighing: "Although the integration of Pangu Yuanshen has many benefits, it should be limited to this. That bead has helped me a lot. It can also be regarded as leaving a descendant for Pangu''s blood." Empress Houtu turned her eyes to yuqingjue and bowed down to worship, but she knew that it should have dissipated in the world. Only because this person gave herself a Pangu yuan God, combined with her own merit and virtue, at the moment when the zuwu body collapsed, the yuan soul was integrated into this clear Qi and saved herself: "thank you for your help, but this kindness is never forgotten." Yuqing Jue''s body was slightly on one side, but he avoided empress Houtu''s salute: "due to chance, empress should deal with the affairs of the underground first." In the underground mansion, there was a huge mansion located in the central place, which was written to the mansion of Fengdu. There were also mansions in five places. Among the six mansions, each gave birth to a congenital God. Only because the reincarnation did not open, they could not come out. The back earth eyebrows of the palm life and death book were slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t know how to deal with it: "the hell is beginning to open. Although those ghosts have been dragged, they are short of hands." Yuqingjue shook his head and pointed out that the power of creation suddenly fell on the underworld. The broken golden light, but saw six figures in the air: "the congenital God residence in the underworld can help the empress manage the underworld. The life and death book in her hand should be refined. You should know that this Lingbao can be differentiated." Hou Tu nodded and his rising mana disappeared into the book of life and death. Then, he saw six copies separated and fell into the hands of six innate gods: "but I have to bother all Taoist friends." Fengdu emperor and five ghost emperors waved their hands again and again: "no, No." The Lord of the underworld, the body of the sage, is in charge of the endless underworld, but the energy of the afterland is boundless. As soon as I turn around, I see two figures stepping out. "Ping Xin, Meng Po, I''ve seen you." Chapter 530 All the guests in Zixiao palace don''t understand the three corpse path, the three life stone bank, the soup of Meng Po, forget everything in this world, restart another life, calmly control the place of reincarnation, and the earth is the highest existence in the underworld, just like the way of heaven. Yuqing Jue smiled. When he read, he saw a passage in the void in the hell. Then he saw a cow head and horse face stepping out and bowing down. "But it is a messenger who can attract souls for the hell" Houtu is noncommittal. After the achievement of the sage''s throne, he is also handy in the calculus of heaven. As yuqingjue said, these two heavenly secrets should be obvious, but they can be the positive God of the Yin Division: "more people are needed. These human souls can become the God of the Yin Division." Yuqingjue nodded and turned his eyes to the void: "since you are here, please show up." The voice just fell, but I saw the six saints standing in the void, but it was due to the opening of the underworld: "I have seen two Taoist friends." After hearing the speech, the earth pondered, "what''s important for you here?" "Without him, it is only complete for reincarnation." ¡°...¡± On the other hand, because after Houtu opened up the underworld, the twelve ancestral witches were not perfect. Under the induction of mind, they knew that Houtu had become a saint, but they were not allowed to participate in the battle of the two Lich families. While they were happy, they couldn''t help worrying. After all, the incomplete twelve ancestral witches couldn''t summon Pangu''s shadow: "go to the so-called underworld and see the sister of Houtu." As for the demon court, Dijun was overjoyed. Hongjun said that saints should not participate in the battle of Lich. Now that there is no backland and Pangu virtual shadow, they will still be opponents of their own demon family: "ha, I wait for the opportunity." At the moment, with the emergence of the underworld, the flood and famine situation has entered another situation. The wind and cloud of the two families blew up, the thunder of the nine days hit the world, the power of evil spirits filled the air, and the clouds shrouded the sky. In the underworld, eleven ancestral witches came through the air and looked at the wasteful underworld. When they saw the saints standing together, they were happy. The witch family also had saints: "sister Houtu, we came to see you." Houtu''s face was happy when he heard the speech, but then it was slightly dark: "brothers, Houtu can''t accompany his brothers to fight in the wilderness." Xuanming''s cold face showed a smile at the moment: "it doesn''t matter. We''re enough for the demon family. The saint is the supreme body of the wasteland. If one of our Witch families can appear, it''s the blessing of the father." When the other six saints heard the speech, they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the leisurely yuqingjue. The eighth Saint appeared out of his hand. Although Sanqing''s face seemed calm, his heart was very happy. It turned out that the fourth Pangu yuan God could exist as the sister of the three. Therefore, when building the place of reincarnation, we can''t help but waste a lot of effort. Under the five ghost emperors and Fengdu emperor, we set up the position of ten point Yama. We selected suitable candidates from the human ghosts and gave them precious treasures to help the later earth manage the prefecture. Taoism pays attention to five reincarnation and six bridges, because the two Western leaders are only adding one reincarnation, Achieve the six samsara. "Come and wait for Kunlun mountain when you have time" "The West welcomes the empress." "Taoist friends can come to our wahuang heaven. They are both saints and supreme, but they need to move more." among the several saints, only themselves and Houtu are female supreme, but Nuwa is a good friend. As for yuqingjue, ha, he didn''t care at all. After all, he was a carefree man. When he waved his hand, he saw a golden light fall into the hands of the backyard: "if you like, you can take it as your own Taoist field, but I''m going to return to Zixiao Palace." The golden light information is the road map of Penglai Island in the East China Sea. After all, it is made of chaotic fragments. Even the way of heaven is hidden. I''m afraid even saints can''t figure out their whereabouts without themselves. Hou Tu nodded and looked at the people who had left: "brothers, please follow me to see the land of hell." At this time, among the people in the East China Sea, watching countless ghosts being dragged away by the underworld, everyone looked happy. Although a little Taoist can feel the appearance of reincarnation, and it is learned from the Tao of heaven that these ghosts are involved in reincarnation. According to their own cause and effect, good and evil will become people or plant elves again. "We should set up a longevity card for the later emperor." Respectfully worship, in the sky, a strange force rushed to the underworld and instantly disappeared into the rear soil. It was learned by a slight induction that this is the gratitude of the Terran for opening up the reincarnation, which contains the purest belief of countless Terrans: "the rear earth emperor''s land is only good, let''s find this." The sea of blood Styx River, looking at the space channel connected with the underworld in front of him, a trace of the power of the sea of blood was incorporated into the underworld into pure Yin Qi, and then fed back to the sea of blood, which really formed an endless trend: "the words of the sage are true, but it gave the Styx River an opportunity." The sea of blood claims to be inexhaustible, but who can really be sure? Now there is the existence of the underground government, which is connected with its own sea of blood. Although the two sides are bound up with each other, they can make endless achievements. It can be said that they live together with the underground government. Given the importance of the underground government, I''m afraid no one will dare to make trouble. "The establishment of Shura makes the ethnic group I created have a destination." Thousands of years have changed. After returning from the underworld, the faces of the ancestral witches have never smiled. After all, Houtu learned from the secret of heaven that although the witch family is a descendant of Pangu, the cause and effect of the creation of the world is too great. When the disaster comes, it needs to retreat, otherwise there will be the disaster of destroying the family. "Ha, what do you want to do? The later sister didn''t say that the demon family also has no ability to dominate the flood and famine. As long as these guys don''t achieve the position of overlord, what if our Witch family leaves the flood and famine." "It''s also true that the war between the two ethnic groups has begun to change slowly from the initial food to the current struggle for sovereignty over the flood and famine." "It''s just that we still need a war after all." In the demon court, Kun Peng sat under the stars and looked at the ancient stars above. His whole body was surging with true power. Although the battle of the Lich caused countless demon families to fall, nearly half of the current flood of Qi is still related to the demon family. Combined with the Qi power of the demon family itself, such a huge power has achieved a quasi holy land. "The secret of heaven is changeable, but she needs to think of a way back. Although Nu Wa is said to be a member of the demon family, she has never participated in the war at all. Now, the empress of the witch family has become the supreme saint. Although she has been banned from the war by Hongjun''s decree, who can know whether the saint will have another hand." Right now "Buzz" In the quiet space, a ripple suddenly appeared, and then an obscure force burst in, and the target was Kunpeng. "Hmm?" with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow, Kunpeng raised his hand and grasped the streamer from flying in his hand. A strange breath circulated among them for the next moment. "Ha, the virtual world can make good use of it when it doesn''t even want to cooperate with me." In meditation, I pointed out a message along the direction of the ripples in space, and then got up and flew to 33 days away, which is a chaotic place. Zhoushan, an obscure Valley, has a world in it. It is the original wild animal world. At the moment, there are countless figures, including demon clan, witch clan and human clan. The leader is a celebrity clan. Looking at the fluctuating void, his eyes narrowed, but he saw a golden light flying: "Oh, as I think, the demon master is not willing to be behind others." The virtual world is a place of nothingness. Although there are creatures, it is tangible and intangible. Only the yuan soul exists in the middle of the period. Although the power system wants to be the same as the flood and famine, it can not be orthodox. Although it has great magic power, it can not achieve the position of a saint. "Sir, the demon master can''t be trusted. He is ambitious, but he should be more careful." "Ha, I know that people in the real world always like to compete for the unification of heaven and earth. It''s good for the demon master to have ambition. I''m afraid he has no desire like those old Taoist priests in the mountains." The land of chaos is misty. According to the traction of his heart, the flying Kunpeng comes to a paradise. The spirit birds soar and all things compete for fragrance. The rich aura seems to turn into rain. "How are you, Prince ten?" Lu Ya glanced at Kunpeng and nodded: "it''s no better in the wa palace. The quiet breath and the infinite Dharma of saints make me make great progress in cultivation." Kunpeng smiled. The ten Prince Lu was thousands of miles away from the wa palace. Influenced by the spirit of saints, he had already entered the golden fairyland. As long as there was an opportunity, he could achieve the position of Taiyi Daoguo. Nuwa sat on the cloud bed in the wa Palace: "where does Kunpeng come from?" Kunpeng bowed respectfully. Although he was a demon teacher, he dared not be presumptuous in front of the saints: "there is a thing that needs the help of the empress and the saints." Chapter 531 At that moment, Kunpeng did not hesitate to cultivate himself under the ancient star sky, and then the virtual world said something about himself. Then, he stood still and waited for Nu Wa''s orders. A moment later, several streamers in Nu Wa''s hands flew away and disappeared into the void: "this matter really needs the help of several other Taoist brothers. The virtual world, on the other side of the wasteland, its inner soul is different from our real world. It needs a carrier to come here. It has entered our eyes since Luo Zhen." The battle between the two Lich families caused the fall of countless creatures, but it gave those people in the virtual world an opportunity to take advantage of. The secret of heaven is obscure, but they can''t figure out where the people in the virtual world came from. Although the saint is strong, he can''t escape. The golden light was flying, and the empty ripples filled the air. Several figures escaped into the wahuang sky. It was the other saints: "younger martial sister Nuwa, you said that the virtual world would invade the wasteland while the Lich was fighting?" Nuwa nodded when she heard the speech: "senior brother, it''s better for Kunpeng to talk about it." After talking about the matter, Kun Peng bowed to one side, frowned and pinched his fingers, but he didn''t know: "the Lich robbery is coming, and the virtual world is coming again. I really don''t know whether the flood can last." "Ha" a light smile, but saw a figure slowly appear in the void, the smell of ancient well without waves, the smell of a avenue to Jane, and the Yuqing Jue who slowly stepped into the air: "I''m late, sorry." The saints didn''t care. When they saw yuqingjue coming here, they welcomed him down: "why do Taoist friends laugh." Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "the virtual world, I haven''t heard this name for a long time. At the beginning, Luo Xuan summoned them to fight for the position of the first saint in the wasteland and break the time and space prohibition. I fought with those quasi saints in the virtual world. They like to destroy most." What else? The saints were slightly surprised when they heard the speech. The person in front of them first saw that he was in Zixiao palace. He thought he was just a Taoist boy of Hongjun. Now it seems that his roots need to be further developed. Yuqing Jue smiled: "when people in the virtual world come to the famine, they need a carrier. Because of the carrier, part of their cultivation will be transformed into solid use. Most of the means are the way of destruction. For them, the law of the real world is food. Remember to kill the enemy with one blow." The supreme sage nodded: "even so, the main purpose is to find out where the virtual world comes and seal it. As long as the two channels are destroyed, they are like a rootless source." At this time, the standing Kunpeng seemed to feel something, and his body shook slightly. Nu Wa saw this: "the demon Master goes now. We will make our own arrangements later." Kunpeng nodded and bowed his hands, but Dijun summoned the demons in 10000 demon books. Only because the Lich war started again, he ordered himself to go to support. At the foot of Zhoushan mountain, the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, and one of the ancestral witches was missing. Dijiang and others took the initiative first, so that the demon family had no time to prevent and was once beaten into the demon court. When the ruins were broken, Kun Peng flew to the demon court, glanced at the messy demon court, and immediately flew to the bottom of Zhoushan. Looking at the diffuse war, he came forward without saying a word. His revenge of being hurt by Pangu''s virtual shadow last time is coming to an end today. "Hum, Kunpeng is coming at the right time." with a cold hum, he saw Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, flying to fill the sky. The thunder turned into a Thunder Dragon, and the violent wind seemed to break the void. Kunpeng frowned and drew his long sword in the air. The bright sword stopped the air and moved to the battle group of Dijun and others. "Zi" The thunder breaking through the void is incomparably dazzling. In terms of speed, being a lightning ancestor witch is not vague at all. It is in front of Kunpeng in an instant. If they form a sky star array, it will be troublesome. The space in the array will be stacked one after another. If you are not careful, you will get lost. At this time, the start of the Lich war in the wild animal kingdom of Zhoushan is no better for them. As long as the fallen body is complete, it can be used as the medium for the arrival of the people in the virtual world. The king of the virtual world looked coldly at everything outside, and then locked on Kunpeng: "demon master, don''t let me down." In the battlefield, being entangled by Xizi, Kunpeng frowned tightly and his eyes drifted away thirty-three days away. His changing body didn''t fight with zuwu and couldn''t walk. Xizi couldn''t take Kunpeng for a moment. "Hum, the demon master of the demon family can only hide?" Kunpeng smiled and didn''t answer. He was waiting for the saint: "ha, you have the ability to catch up with my body method." A chase and a flight, but it formed a unique landscape in the battlefield. Dijun and others looked a little anxious and were entangled by each other''s zuwu, which showed that they and others couldn''t get enough stars in the sky, while zuwu laughed. At this time, Kunpeng''s body shook slightly, his eyebrows picked up, turned around, his whole body mana condensed on the fist, and suddenly hit it. Xizi didn''t pay attention, but he got a punch in the front. "Come again" Xizi grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light. The turbid Qi turned into a shape, and the witch family was the most aggressive. The fierce witch power came out in the air, and a thunder in his hand turned into a long halberd. The hot and dazzling light burned the void. At the top of Zhoushan mountain, several saints came, but they saw a strange Pagoda in Nuwa''s hand standing in the palm of her hand. The plain breath seemed to have different powers. Yuqingjue smiled. The tower was refined by the saints together. It was used to suppress and ban the passage of the virtual world. It looks like the virtual world tower in the arena of later generations. The battlefield of residual tears, endless blood sprinkled on the void, the power of evil spirits filled the sky, and the galloping figure disappeared directly into the void at the next moment. Xizi''s face changed: "it''s been." The voice just fell, but a huge ancient star appeared in Zhoushan. Suddenly, all the lichs disappeared. In the silent and deep starry sky and twinkling stars, meteors came flying with long tails. The ancestral witches were separated, raised their hands and broke meteors. Dijiang frowned slightly. Without the help of Pangu''s virtual shadow, the only way to break this array is to break the Taiyin sun star. However, there are Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi on it. They use the power of the most precious treasure to suppress it. It takes some means to crack it. The magic power is expanded, and the ancient star sky is like nothing. In a trance, the stars changed. When I saw Kunpeng standing in the void, "hum, demon master Kunpeng. Take your life." Kunpeng immediately waved his hand: "wait a minute, there''s something I need your help. This is the words of the sage. Dijiang, take a look first." then he shot away with a golden light in his hand. "Hmm?" emperor Jiang frowned and raised his hand to receive the golden light. There was a smell of backland on it. He didn''t hesitate immediately. When Yuan soul explored, his face changed slightly: "the flood and famine transformed by the Father God can''t tolerate such small-scale invasion." At this time, yuqingjue stepped out of the top of Zhoushan mountain and flew into the void. In a moment, he came to the original place where the wild animal world was located. However, he found that the channel into it had already disappeared: "am I wrong? According to Luo''s original thing, the most possible channel is the wild animal world, which is the channel of the virtual world." It''s not Yuqing''s mistake, but after the virtual world monarch came, the space channel to the outside world was hidden. It''s not easy to find it by means of the virtual world. At this time, in the array, Zhu Rong''s eyes were red, and the hot flames filled all around. The emptiness caused by the power of real fire was broken: "Damn, how can this array be broken?" The violent atmosphere swept away, but seeing a figure coming step by step, he immediately stood in front of Zhu Rong, grinned and poured down with soft force: "Hey, little fire, how about we have a fight? This array can''t be broken for a time. It''s better to have fun." "Hmm?" Zhu Rong frowned and looked up and down at the work together. This is the Lich war. How can he ask himself to compete with him? Although he likes fighting, he is not stupid: "Xiaoshui, your head is funny. Now it''s time to work hard with the Lich clan." Gonggong laughed at the speech: "of course I know, but do you have a way to break this array?" Well, in that case, let''s fight. I''ve never had a good fight with Gonggong because of the famine. I''m afraid it will destroy the famine. Now I''m in the endless array of ancient stars. Even if the fight is fierce, I don''t have to worry about the impact of the famine: "ha, come on, Xiaoshui, let''s have a good fight." As soon as he finished, he punched without hesitation. Under the burning power of the fierce real fire, the space was filled with ripples, and the hot breath was ignited even the void. "Ha ha, nice to come. Let''s have a good time." Gonggong saw this. When he was happy and punched, the water poured down, and the soft force turned upside down. Chapter 532 In the sky star array, at the moment, all the witches are separated and blessed with the power of the ancient star sky. With the power of Hetu Luoshu and the Eastern Emperor bell, for a moment, the faces of the other ancestral witches are dignified and abnormal. At this time, Zhu Rong and Gonggong are in full swing. Each fist is with huge power. Water and fire dance together. They can''t help roaring up to the sky. The witch family is never afraid of fighting. "Ha, the fire burns the sky" With a deep drink, Zhu Rong''s face was serious. With the roaring wind, the flame rose into the sky, and the hot breath swept through, the space he was in was turned into a sea of fire. Gonggong frowns, the body moves, the power of water surrounds the whole body, and a trace of black air flashes from the eyes. As soon as he raises his hand, there is endless heavy water, dripping dark water, which turns into the power of cold ice to protect the whole body. At the moment, at the other end of the array, after listening to Kunpeng''s saying that he would be ready, Dijiang was on alert, but he didn''t start again. After all, things in the virtual world still need to be handled by himself. Although the sage will also intervene, I''m afraid the forward still needs to be handled by himself: "where are my other brothers?" When Kunpeng heard the speech and waved, several water mirrors appeared in the void. At the moment, several other zuwu stood still in the void. Only Gonggong and Zhu Rong fought with each other. "What happened?" Kunpeng shook his head: "it''s Gonggong who provoked the trouble first. It seems strange to see the situation?" "Hmm?" in deep doubt, I saw Gonggong grin. Water is good for all things, and can be transformed into the most rigid force. For a moment, under the erosion of endless heavy water, Zhu Rong''s flame is stagnant, but now it gradually begins to extinguish. "How is it possible, Xiaoshui? How can your strength improve so fast" surprised Zhu Rong. Before that, the two had a discussion together, both of them are half weight. At the moment, I don''t know why Gonggong has made such great progress. Although water and fire are equal, it also depends on which side is stronger. Gonggong smiled noncommittally when he heard the speech. His eyes narrowed and turned around. The next moment, it turned into a boundless ocean, just like a towering tsunami. The avalanche of heavy water, with the spirit of forest cold, Zhu Rong''s face stagnated and shouted angrily: "Xiaoshui, you''re crazy. You''re just competing. Why do you use the final magic power?" It''s because these moves are harmful to the origin for Gonggong. A bad move will leave the origin of the injury. It''s difficult to treat at that time. "Take it with a small fire. It will be my strongest move to decide the outcome. If you win, it''s my brother. If you lose, ha ha" "Hum, if I want to lose, it''s impossible" was hit by Gonggong. Zhu Rong was aggressive here, but he forgot each other''s original moves. He immediately drank deeply, and the whole body burst into flames, turning into a boundless giant in an instant. In the sound of the urn, the heavy water attacking the body turned into endless water vapor, which filled the space. The dirty smell was dizzy, but it was with extremely thick poisonous gas. "Buzz" The ripples of space filled the air. Dijiang flew and shot. Looking at the two desperate people, they looked angry and raised their hands. The power of space magic was launched and the power of imprisonment swept through, instantly separating the heavy water from the flame: "Zhu Rong, work together. What are you doing? Do you know what''s going on now?" However. The sound of "hahaha" laughter penetrated the confinement of space, roared up to the sky, and filled the air. Once the heavy water rotated, it turned into endless ice power, but it was the deepest dark ice under the ground. In a moment, the sharp forest cold light cut through the void. Emperor Jiang and Zhu Rong frowned when they saw that Gonggong was not stimulated by what. They actually reversed their original power: "hum, take it down. I''m saying that Xiaoshui is definitely a draught." Right now A faint figure galloped forward, but when Emperor Jiang and Zhu Rong were not aware of it, he pointed at the cold ice melted by Gonggong. Suddenly, the dark ice was broken and Gonggong''s body soared out, but his face was very pale at the moment: "what''s the matter with me?" "Boom" The trembling void covered the sky with a big hand. At the moment when Gonggong was absent-minded, he was pinched in his hand, looked at it briefly, and threw it directly in front of Dijiang. Outside Zhoushan, yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a light, and he took back his palm. There was a strange flow of energy on it, and he stepped into the void. "This is it?" Looking at the play, it is an insignificant valley. Unexpectedly, the original channel of the wild animal world is thousands of miles away, but there is a trace of strange energy in the air, which is the virtual energy that yuqingjue is familiar with. A trace of black gas extracted from the Gonggong''s body is the means laid by the virtual world to interfere with the Gonggong''s original heart. Although the saints of the appearance war know that the Gonggong is different and wake it up by the backearth, they haven''t fought with the virtual world. They don''t know that the power of the virtual world is already rooted in the Gonggong''s body, so they fight and pull it out. Under the traction of this energy, I found the entrance to the wild animal world. As soon as I entered, I saw that the wild animal world at the moment was not desolate at the beginning. Countless creatures came from all races, including Terrans, demons, witches, and even those plants and spirits: "good guy, the virtual world is going to invade on a large scale." At this moment, in the hall originally belonging to the wild and ferocious beast, the emperor of the virtual world frowned slightly and looked at the star array of the sky under the mountain of Zhou, but he could not know the situation inside. When Pangu incarnated everything, the ancient stars derived from Pangu were not so easy to see through, especially the Taiyin sun transformed by his eyes: "hum, break the array first." In the hall, a strong and incomparable witch family nodded when he heard the speech, and a cold shining axe in his hand was slightly glowing with strange Brilliance: "let me go and let me see the power of people in the real world." "Mang Zun, pay attention to safety" "Ha, little fun" At the beginning, Kunpeng took a slap and Xing Tianzhi, who was imprisoned by the Eastern Emperor, survived. He thought he would die, but he was finally saved by the Qi axe in his hand. It is rumored that this axe was transformed by the blade of Pangu Kaitian axe. Although he doesn''t know whether it is true or not, he can save Xing Tianzhi from the imprisonment of the Eastern Emperor bell, which shows the power of this axe. In confusion, Xing Tian, who was badly injured by Kunpeng, unknowingly came to the wild animal world. As soon as he entered, the power of the empty world made his yuan soul sink and dizzy, but he saw a dignified figure appear in front of him. Then he was dark but lost his mind. Mang Zun in the virtual world is a supreme God and devil. He has been a powerful man since the beginning of the world. At the beginning, Luo Zhen broke the world and wanted to call, but he felt that there was danger in it. Therefore, he did not come. He made a big attack this time and came to help in response to the feeling of the monarch. "Mang Zun shot, but there is no need to worry." Seeing the great man leave the temple and sit at the head of the virtual world monarch, his eyes narrowed. Although he did not achieve the sage''s throne, his means were no less than ordinary saints, but he lacked a little foundation. As long as there was a chance, he could break the imprisonment of the way of heaven. With the trust of the yuan soul, he could achieve the unparalleled throne. In the void, yuqingjue''s eyebrows were picked up, and in his eyes, the divine light flashed and died. The greetings to the virtual world can''t be taken lightly. No one knows what means they will have: "at present, it is mainly erosion. The virtual world is like a demon, everywhere." At this moment, in the sky star array, after being collected by yuqingjue, Gonggong woke up with an ugly complexion. When he raised his hand, a strange bead appeared in the palm of his hand, and the endless power of water surged: "I thought it was a spiritual treasure tailored for me." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Emperor Jiang frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to take the bead in his hand, looked carefully, but he didn''t see why. One side of the Kunpeng saw and pondered: "I don''t know if I can have a look." Emperor Jiang raised his eyebrows and threw it away. As soon as the beads filled with water vapor began, Kunpeng felt cold. The endless water vapor was eroded by the violent forest cold force. I''m afraid only the witch family specializing in physical cultivation can resist: "strange, it''s different from the Lingbao in the flood." As a demon master, although I dare not say that there are countless Lingbao, Emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor did not prohibit Kunpeng from entering the Lingbao library, because there is a trace of research on some primitive Lingbao, which can refine star flags. Without enough understanding of Lingbao, how can it be refined. "What do you mean?" emperor Jiang''s face sank when he heard the speech. Kunpeng nodded: "the flood wasteland is very big. Maybe there is a Lingbao I don''t know. It''s just that the breath of this bead is a little strange, as if it doesn''t fit in with the flood wasteland." Right now "Boom" The void was broken, and the vigorous wind swept in. Suddenly, the big array of stars shook violently. The broken stars and the dark sky, but when I saw a bright light breaking through the sky, it was dawn. Chapter 533 The fragmented sky was one of the stars in the sky. The ancient star power on the boundless sky was swallowed up by an axe light and instantly fell into the space crack. Then, a strong man came with an axe, surrounded by a fierce wind, and the huge pressure fell from the sky. Zhu Rong''s eyes brightened, looked at Xing Tian who came step by step, and exclaimed: "it''s Xing Tian, he''s not dead yet." Emperor Jiang and Gonggong frowned. Is Xing Tian so strong? As a great witch, without the help of ancestral witch''s blood essence, their cultivation is the strongest. I''m afraid it''s only the realm of Dalai. Different from Zhu Rong''s joy, they look at each other and see the confusion in their eyes. Zhu Rong came forward and patted Xing Tian on the shoulder: "good boy, your strength really impressed me. It''s just that you haven''t seen me for a while. You''re almost overtaking zuwu." Xing Tian laughed, then his eyes were cold, his axe was drawn in the air, and his bright edge was facing the demon master Kunpeng. The sudden change made everyone look stunned. Kunpeng frowned and turned into countless shadows in his changing body to avoid the sweeping axe light. "When I take care of this dish, it''s up to you zuwu to talk." Emperor Jiang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he saw that Xing Tian had already carried a big axe and rushed forward: "forget it, look at it first. Maybe Xing Tian has any chance." With a tight frown, Kun Peng''s body changed without a shadow. At the beginning, he slapped Xing Tian. Although I don''t know how he survived, I''m afraid he came to seek revenge: No, it seems to take my life, but in fact, it''s not murderous at all. It''s strange. At this time, the axe in Xing Tian''s hand kept sweeping, and the strong wind cut through the silent void. A trace of Yuan soul power quietly caught up with Kunpeng: "demon master, remember the ancient star sky." "Hmm?" Kunpeng''s face changed and then returned to normal, but his eyes flickered: "it''s you." Xing Tian chuckled, but the axe in his hand didn''t stop: "it''s us. The monarch has ordered me to come here to break the star array. He needs to know what''s going on in the array." When Kunpeng heard the speech, his body gave a slight meal and nodded without trace: "yes, but I want to add one to the original conditions." "Said" Xing Tian didn''t care. Before that, the ancient star spread a voice and made a promise. As long as the Lich two families were won, the emperor of the Lich family could be ascended by Kun Peng. This promise looks good, but it''s just a blank check. Now it''s normal to put forward conditions. Kunpeng sneered, "I want the Lingbao in your hand." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the body shape of Xing Tian''s attack and killing. Then, it was the witch force rising into the sky. Under the impact of huge force, the surrounding small stars turned into dust: "yes." "Look at the moves" With a fierce move, Sen Han''s axe light roared, and Kun Peng''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Xing Tian unexpectedly. As soon as he pointed it out, countless starlight gathered in the sky star Dou array and turned into a boundless sword edge. "Boom" The upside down body seems to have been badly hurt. The corners of the mouth are red and dazzling, but the axe is collected. "Bad" As soon as Dijiang and others changed their complexion, they immediately flew forward and caught Xing Tian. Kunpeng''s complexion remained unchanged. When he turned around, he disappeared without a trace. The accompanying axe fell into the crack in the space and disappeared. Zhu Rong was stunned and angry for a short time: "Damn, this guy robbed Xing Tian''s ice blade." Gonggong was a little surprised and uncertain. He looked at Xing Tian with a slightly pale face: "if you don''t hurry, cure Xing Tian first." At this time, on the other side of the array, Kunpeng''s figure appeared quietly. When he raised his hand, a space crack appeared in front of him, but he saw that he pulled out an ancient axe and took it in his hand. He felt that Xing Tian had indeed eliminated the mark inside: "ha, the people in the virtual world are so generous. In that case, what if I withdraw the array." In meditation, a trace of Yuan soul mark entered the axe in his hand. Then, it was put into the portable space. It was better to be a dike. No one knew whether the people in the virtual world would do anything. The central position of the array. At this moment, Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi work together to operate the array with the help of the power of the most precious treasure. The huge power of stars is introduced into the array, so that the whole array is in the wasteland, but it is separated from the wasteland. Although Xingtian''s axe breaks the array method, as long as the stars in the ancient star sky are unimpeded, the array can continue to operate. "It''s a good day of punishment, but he can''t stay." The Eastern Emperor''s face is cold. The strength of a great witch is so strong. If it''s so next time, I''m afraid I''ll become the 13th ancestor witch. Emperor Jun nodded, turned the Hetu Luoshu in his hand, and pulled the great power of the earth with the power of stars. In an instant, countless stars condensed in the array, and the huge stars turned into sharp swords and roared away with the light of taste. Now "Danger, get away" Lifting his eyes, the boundless star sword light came towards him. Although zuwu was strong, there were too many sword lights. As soon as he finished, his body turned sharply and smashed the sword light with one fist and one foot. Xing Tian frowned and looked thoughtfully at the depths of the void, as if to see through the space: Kunpeng, don''t let me down, otherwise you will regret it. Right now "Boom" The big array of stars in the sky trembled violently, and the void gradually began to appear unstable. Countless stars were born and disillusioned, and the power of ancient stars on the sky also flickered and flickered, as if it would be broken in the next moment. "Demon master, what are you doing?" the Eastern Emperor shouted angrily. Looking at the Kunpeng behind him, he saw that he was holding a simple star flag in his hand, which was different from 365 star flags. This one was shining like a soul in the array, and the washing power was pulling his star flag in the array. Kunpeng smiled and his eyes flashed: "this array was originally created by me. Even the star flag was refined by me. Of course, a secret door will be left. I didn''t expect to use it so soon." Emperor Jun snorted coldly and cut off the witch killing sword in the air: "what a demon teacher, we are not mean to you, but we defected before the battle." "Ha" With a chuckle, Kunpeng did not answer, avoiding Dijun''s sword. In his changing body, he called back the star flag in the hands of the two demon emperors, but disappeared with one step. The disappearance of the star flag of the main array, one of the whole operation, condenses immediately. "Boom" The surging power of stars, the violent vitality of heaven and earth swept away, and the violent power filled in. A group of demons and demons were devoured by the power, and their mouths spit vermilion, but their bodies were listless. On the other hand, seeing that Kunpeng has broken the big array of stars in the sky, Xing Tian showed a sneer: "sure enough, as long as there are interests, even his own ethnic group can give up, ha." The broken array, countless corpses fell into the wasteland, and the Lich family that had not recovered was even worse now. With the help of the array, I trapped a kind of ancestral witch alone in an array space, and then killed those Lich people. Who would have known such a thing. Dijun and the Eastern Emperor looked cold and blue. When they looked up, there was no trace of Kunpeng: "good courage, when I deal with the witch family, it will be the time of Kunpeng''s death." At the moment, Zhu Rong laughed and looked at Dijun and Donghuang Tai not far away. "Hey, let''s see what else you have to do. Come and have a good fight with your grandpa Zhu Rong." As soon as he spoke, he saw the divine fire rising into the sky. The power of the fierce and hot fire swept through the sky and turned into a flying dragon. It burst in the roar of anger. The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were cold, and the Eastern Emperor''s clock in his hand was thrown into the air, making a light sound. The frozen space-time, the flying flame dragon was one of the solid. When he stepped out, he saw the void broken, and the violent space-time force swept through. In an instant, the move of Zhu Rong was eliminated in front of him. "Hum, little Doyle, let you wait for the witch family to taste my sun true fire." One is the demon God of innate fire, and the other is the body of the divine beast bred by the ancient star sun. The two fires compete with each other, and the diffuse power of true fire sweeps through. For a moment, it seems that the whole void is boiling. Countless little demons and witches can''t stand this inflammatory power, but they explode and die. Emperor Jiang frowned. Although Zhu Rong was strong, however, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi borrowed the best treasure from his assistant, but he raised his head: "where is Kunpeng? What did you say before that can''t be customized, and I don''t know what these snacks are planning?" "Zhu Rong, don''t panic, I''ll help you." Gonggong roared angrily. The surging magic power and the mysterious power of endless water swept away. This is the source of the same root. Water and fire are incompatible in heaven and earth. At the moment, it is like God''s help. Zhu Rong''s real fire is getting hotter and hotter under heavy water, like a spark dripping from an oil pan. Chapter 534 At this time, in the wild beast world, the king of the virtual world looked at the Lich war in the water mirror indifferently, and pointed to the condensation light, the emptiness, and then it was "Hmm?" his stiff face was gloomy and was about to drip water. Looking at the joint work with Zhu Rong against the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the water mirror, the evil spell pinched in his hand was not effective. "It''s strange that linshuizhu is still working together, but the spell can''t be started. Has someone cracked it?" The effect of attracting water beads will lead the power of the spell in Gonggong''s body. At that time, the power of Tianzhu will be broken, and the water of Tianhe will turn upside down. Heaven and earth coincide, chaos returns to one, and only the virtual world is eternal. Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows. The idea of the virtual world is really simple. Don''t you see that the sage will allow heaven and earth to coincide and chaos to return? As for the mantra, ha, it''s really wrong. I thought it was just an ordinary force of the virtual world to lead and find the way, but I didn''t want to save Gonggong''s life. At the foot of Zhoushan mountain, Zhu Rong worked together in the first World War, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The turbulent heavy water and the hot real fire rang through the bell of the week. For a moment, the earth was turned upside down, the water and fire were ruthless, and Zhoushan trembled under the violent collision. Emperor Jun frowned and threw it in the air. The Hetu Luoshu book was changeable. The glittering brilliance pulled the power of the sky on the earth. Under the impact of surging power, the faces of a group of ancestral witches changed slightly: "the demon family should be the protagonist of heaven and earth, and the Lich should leave." "Children, I didn''t kill these barbarians with me." Bai Ze Leng, the demon God, snorted and waved his hand. Countless demon families rushed out behind him, but he took several demon gods to fight the remaining ancestral witches. At this time, Emperor Jun has brought the power of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme. The majestic power gathered in his body. With a fierce roar, a look came in the air, three feet of gold and black, and the hot sun swept through, which is the scorched earth and the burning void. The candle nine Yin eyes narrowed, and the surging witch power filled the whole body. When I moved and thought, the magic power of time was launched. In an instant, it seemed that a strange great power came to the earth. The flowing time and space was stagnant at the moment: "kill them." Seeing this, Xing Tian stepped forward, took over a demon God alone, and disappeared in the eyes of the people in an instant: "why doesn''t the monarch launch the spell, it''s strange." The war became more and more fierce. Emperor Jun carried the power of the stars and the endless power of the earth. Under a witch slaughtering sword, countless witch warriors cut their heads. The bloodthirsty light swallowed up the blood essence of all witch people. The long sword in his hand became scarlet and filled with evil spirit. The sword roared. It''s not that several saints don''t want to stop it. However, he Hongjun said that he should not interfere in the affairs of the two races. When he started, he saw that there were monsters staring at himself in the void. As long as he did it, he would be punished by heaven. Looking at those fallen demon families, Nu Wa couldn''t bear it. She sighed: "she''s going to quit the wasteland after all." The Supreme Master smiled noncommittally. Even if Hongjun didn''t stop it, he would unite the primitive, Tongtian and the west to push the Lich two nations out of the wasteland. His deep eyes couldn''t help turning to the coast of the East China Sea, where a group of people was rising. With the help of the power of human belief, they can draw their own power of opening the sky and virtue to achieve the supreme sage. Under such huge cause and effect, they will be given the leading role in the flood and famine, and this cause and effect will be returned. In the underground mansion, Houtu''s eyes were in tears. Under this battle, even several zuwu fell. The crazy emperor Jiang had forgotten Kunpeng''s words. Under the space magic power, he shuttled through the wasteland and endless void. When he raised his hand, countless demon families fell: "brother, Houtu is sorry for you." The gods all say that saints are good, but they don''t know that saints have greater imprisonment, let alone Hongjun. Under the heaven, saints are not allowed to participate in such wars. After all, once saints move, heaven and earth repeat, and the sun and moon don''t exist. "The yuan soul of the witch family integrates the flesh. Once I die, I will return to heaven and earth. What''s the use of becoming a saint and the land of earthly reincarnation opened up." Suddenly, the power of endless saints in the sky burst into the sky with a bang, the void burst, the underground trembled, and endless ghosts roared and cried. "Boom" In the frozen time and space, I saw a cold vision projected from it. The endless thunder of heaven''s punishment collapsed and roared, and the earthly changes led out the way of heaven. Houtu''s face remained unchanged and his eyes were fixed on the heavenly way in the sky: "heaven and earth are inhumane. Why should the witch family die? I heard that the God who created the world is our ancestor. In that case, what is the use of this heaven and earth? I want you to get this day..." "Buzz" The trembling void, the ripples spread, and a golden light diffused. It was instantly driven into the soil. The majestic holy power was one lag, and the power of closure and prohibition came to the saint. In the Zixiao palace, Hongjun opened his eyes, and the endless Tao in his eyes flowed. Looking at the back land of scolding in the reincarnation, he sighed and pointed out, but imprisoned it. Hongjun is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is still the way of heaven. Although he can control the way of heaven, he will be imprisoned in it. If the Earth continues to abuse, I''m afraid heaven will punish him. Although the body of a saint is not, it will also be severely damaged. "At the extreme of nine, eight people have appeared. Ah, sure enough, the Lord of immeasurable robbery is a variable." At this time, the fierce war was still going on. The Lich''s final decisive battle triggered the endless power of the earth, the power of the stars and stars, sweeping the wasteland. The vitality of the riot and the power of the evil spirit surged into the void, and fought to madness and selflessness. "Poof" The long sword stabbing into the heart and dripping hot blood, Zhu Rong glared and looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who was close at hand. His fist had not yet fallen, but he saw a figure standing behind him: "Dijun, roar" The roar of fury and the power of endless fire swept into the body. In a moment, huge pressure filled the sky. "Boom" "Zhu Rong" Gonggong''s eyes were red and he roared at Zhu Rong who was attacked by Dijun. Over the years, they seem to be at odds, but their feelings are the most profound: "Wanshui Xuanhan, Dijun I want you to pay for your life." Extremely angry, the whole body turned into endless heavy water. In the cold and vigorous wind, it was the power to reverse the source. Suddenly, the heavy water turned into endless dark and cold ice. The flashing cold awn came in an instant. "Roar" As soon as the Eastern Emperor saw it, he roared. The Eastern Emperor bell erupted into endless power, which is bound to block the move of Gonggong to fight for his life. However, with the force against the source, Gonggong is unstoppable and broken flesh. The last scene of emperor Jun looks thirty-three days away, where he has his own fetters and children. "Boom" When the sky burst and the earth burst, countless solid stones fell down the Zhoushan mountain. Suddenly, the Tianzhu, which had been swept by the power of Luo''s self explosion, burst open, and a gap in the sky appeared above. For a moment, the Milky Way fell, and the water of the endless milky way fell on the earth. The sky sank, and the earth fell. The terrible power of the sky covered and pressed, and the potential would coincide with the world. "It''s now" in the wild animal world, the virtual world monarch''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he tried his best to use the power of the spell and seal to let Gonggong hit Zhoushan. At the moment, he was fighting his life to blow up the Tianzhu. With a deep drink, a ring-shaped treasure in his hand broke through the air, and the target pointed to the top of Zhoushan mountain. The broken Tianzhu, the saints standing in the void, frowned slightly, swept out the Tianji map in their hands, blocking the water of the Tianhe river. The original waved and laid a border to protect the people on the coast of the East China Sea: "repair the lack of heaven." At this time, a ring-shaped treasure swept silently, but the void collapsed and the Tao annihilated. The faces of the saints changed greatly: "this is the treasure of chaos." The virtual world, on the other side of the famine, has no superfluous laws. The only way is to break everything and return it to nothingness. The famine gives birth to a spiritual treasure, and naturally the virtual world will give birth to a corresponding spiritual treasure. But when I saw a virtual shadow coming in the air, with indifferent eyes and a ferocious smile on the corners of my mouth: "ha, the real world, as long as I break everything, I will become the only saint in the virtual world." "Evil barrier" angrily denounced, and four evil long swords in Tongtian''s hand roared, and the fierce killing machine locked the empty shadow. "Hum" saw a cold hum from the virtual shadow. In the roar of the ring Zhibao, it swung slightly. The edge of the four immortal killing swords was the only one, and the endless sword Qi immediately disappeared: "mang Zun still needs your hand to clean up the disabled soldiers below." Xing Tian grinned, and his bloodthirsty eyes stared at the remaining emperor River, candle nine Yin and xuanming ancestral Witches: "it''s a great honor, but it''s a pity that those ancestral witches'' blood essence, if swallowed, my great witch body can be further improved." The virtual world monarch looked at mang Zun indifferently. As long as the flood is broken, he can achieve the position of sage with the help of huge destruction. What flesh does the eternal virtual world need. When the axe came, Xing Tian raised his hand to summon the divine axe. In the void, the hidden Kunpeng sneered: "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. It has become my thing. I still want to go back. I''m delusional." Chapter 535 After a long time of not seeing the divine axe weapon flying, Xing Tian''s face was slightly embarrassed and coughed. In the silent eyes of the virtual world monarch, he stepped out and shot away. Kunpeng sneered and looked at the huge axe trembling violently in the portable space. When he raised his hand, the huge demon force was pressed down in the air and turned into a force of prohibition and closure. A brilliant light passed by. The divine axe immediately quieted down. Looking at the devastated Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he couldn''t help sighing: "after all, I still need to save you." The figure of flying shot, the speed of Kunpeng is unmatched. In a flash, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi sitting on the ground has lost his sight. "Hmm?" the emperor of the virtual world frowned, and the faint virtual shadow. Although he could not see who it was, the evil spirit would not admit his mistake. Is there a great God in the demon family? The leader of Tongtian cult snorted coldly, "fight with me. Ann dares to be distracted and die." With a deep drink, an array was shrouded in the air, and the Four Swords swung slightly. In an instant, they disappeared into the surrounding void. In an instant, a vague space came in the sky. The monarch sneered, raised his hand and pointed out. The ring Lingbao turned at a high speed. In a moment, the breaking force swept through, and the chaotic sword Qi disappeared. "How can this be possible?" the leader of Tongtian sect was surprised. The immortal sword array must be broken by the four saints. Only a virtual monarch could block the power of the sword array, and his breath suddenly soared: "see how long you can hold on. As long as the external Tianzhu is added, you will die." When he raised his hand, the immortal killing sword flew and shot. When he stepped out, he bullied his body. The endless chaotic sword Qi surrounded his body. As soon as he took his hand, he was in a state of collapse. "Buzz" When the glory is annihilated, the Tao is broken. The sword Qi of the body is like water and can''t stir a wave. Seeing the leader of Tongtian sect coming with the sword, the monarch''s eyes narrowed and the ring on his head turned to protect his body from the sword array. When he raised his hand, a long knife was in his hand. With a roar, his body flew backwards and shook some numb arms. The monarch smiled coldly: "the sage is really extraordinary." Although he has not achieved the supreme position of a saint, his cultivation strength has reached the critical point of a saint. As long as he is given a chance, he can break into the holy way. "Hum" didn''t answer Leng hum, the leader of Tongtian cult. He sighed in his eyes: his strength is extraordinary. If you don''t become a saint, you have the power to compete with the saint. "The sage of the real world, you underestimate me." just after the voice fell, I saw the emperor''s knife in the void, deep cracks, and the different forces of time and space swept through. One step out is the end of the world, and one point out, the cold awn is shown. The sudden move surprised the leader of Tongtian cult. He controlled the immortal sword array, but he dominated the inner space. This man broke the confinement of space at once and killed the immortal sword in a hurry. "Bang" The tumbling figure, the leader of Tongtian cult took a deep breath: "good, come again, you can be invincible under the saint." The monarch smiled noncommittally. His eyes seemed to see through the space of the sword array and stared at the sky. There were countless virtual world soldiers and horses to prevent them from repairing the tianque: "the sage is invincible. Ha, I''d better give this title to others. I''m not the so-called sage who can match the enemy." The leader of Tongtian cult looked coldly: "rampant" The monarch laughed: "do you know if you''ve been beaten wildly? If you don''t play with you, break the emptiness" "Buzz" There was a piercing sound of breaking the air, and the ring Lingbao above sprinkled countless brilliance. The sword Qi annihilated, the sword array trembled, and all Tao turned into nothingness. The surging vitality and space ripples are washed away everywhere, and the unparalleled breaking power is sweeping in. The leader of Tongtian cult now knows why this person has such confidence. The spiritual treasure breaks all the Tao principles and techniques. In addition, the methods practiced by the people in the virtual world are meant to be broken. At this moment, the power is more powerful: "really, let the Taoist friends say it is right. When you fight with the people in the virtual world, you should kill with one blow." At this time, under the Zhoushan mountain, Emperor Jiang, candle nine Yin, xuanming sat on the ground with a pale face, looking at Xing Tian, or mangzun: "is heaven going to kill my witch family?" "Ha ha, if I devour you, I can become a zuwu. Then, with the power of the virtual world, I will be the first to become a saint of heaven and earth with my flesh." mang Zun smiled and Ling came. When he stepped in, endless pressure came in the air. Raising his hand was a sure kill. "No" emperor Jiang, the candle nine Yin exclaimed. Mangzun''s first goal is xuanming. The persimmon should be soft, and xuanming has no reputation among the twelve ancestors. At the moment, Jai wants to split but has nothing to do. He tries his best to raise his strength, so mangzun''s move is the same. "Boom" The smoke and dust all over the sky, mang Zun''s body flew upside down, and the bright red blood spread all over the void, but he saw a Taoist in it step out slowly: "there are always some friends, and Pangu''s kindness should be reported." The tumbling figure, struggling to stand in the void, looked at the Taoist who stepped out in disbelief: "when did such a strong man emerge in the flood and famine?" Yuqingjue smiled. At the beginning of the day, he only appeared in the first World War of Luoxuan. Although he entered the Zixiao palace, he rarely appeared in the wilderness since then. Outsiders didn''t know that he was reasonable: "mangzun in the virtual world, ha" With a smile, I raised my hand and pressed it in the air. The void changed color. A big hand covering the sky pressed down in the air, and the road of endless pressure surged in. "Hum, break" mang Zun didn''t want to hum angrily. His mana soared. The way to break the virtual world was hit in the air. He was going to break the big hand covering the sky, but "Boom" "How could this happen? The Honghuang road is actually intact by our virtual world means. Wow" Later, mang Zun gushed out against the blood. Mang Zun looked at Yu qingjue in horror. The people in the virtual world are good at using the broken Tao. They are like the two poles of yin and Yang. They are born and overcome each other. It''s really incredible that they can''t break the Taoist''s technique with the Qi of a vast world. "Ha, you can rest in peace and destroy," said the sage. The Tao will fall from heaven, and the Tao of destiny will suddenly come to the world. The awe inspiring killing machine will cover mang Zun''s whole body. The breath is locked, but in the blink of an eye, the flesh will collapse, and mixed blood will float in it. At this time, a fierce roar came, and the broken virtual shadow rose into the sky. It was about to escape from here. Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes and pointed out: "it''s annoying to beat the immortal Xiaoqiang." Whispering nonsense, killing opportunities all over the sky, and the way of power breaks everything. Even if the way of breaking the virtual world is, it can still be realized only after Pangu opened the sky. Kill mangzun, put the blood essence of the witch family into his palm, looked at the pale Dijiang three people, yuqingjue shook them, and threw them directly into the underground. There, the Houtu will arrange the way for the three people in the future. Right now With a bang, the immortal killing sword array burst, and the leader of Tongtian sect stepped out with an iron face. As soon as he pointed out, the sword array turned into a force of prohibition, and a picture of heaven, earth, gossip and Tai Chi shrouded down: "if I can''t kill you, I''ll trap you in the array." In the array, the monarch looked at the left Tongtian cult leader, but he gasped. After a battle, although he had the protection of the treasure, his magic power was not endless: "some suffered losses. Under the heaven, the sage had boundless magic power, but it was unwise to fight with him." The most precious thing in the virtual world is to break the void. No matter what means the leader of Tongtian cult uses, it will become invisible smoke and dissipate the world as soon as he gets close. When he is angry, he has to step out of the sword array first and use the power of killing immortals to bind the array. He is bound to die in the array. Yuqing Jue heard the speech and smiled to himself. The leader of Tongtian cult also had such childish gestures: "Taoist friends, why should I be angry? I have found the intersection of the virtual world and banned it first. At that time, there is no power to come to the virtual world, but it is much more convenient to deal with this person." Nu Wa and others brightened their eyes when they heard the speech, raised their hands and dropped a pagoda: "but I have to bother my friends." Take down the pagoda and step out, then you will disappear into the void. Looking at the deep cave in the wild animal kingdom, the endless nothingness is washed away, and countless yuan souls roar out. When the pagoda in your palm is thrown into the air, it turns into a giant. It is pressed down in the air, just like the top of Kunlun mountain. The endless force of closure and prohibition sweeps through: "No." Yuqingjue smiled coldly, raised his hand, and under the pressure of the three laws of time, space and destiny, and then meditated. Although the law of force is first passed, it might as well be applied to it. There are four laws added to the virtual world. I''m afraid it will take a long time to come out again. At the top of Zhoushan mountain, the beings standing still in the void looked at yuqingjue who came in the air: "what''s the situation?" "Ha" yuqingjue chuckled, looked at the saints and said, "if you have my hand, don''t worry. The intersection of the virtual world has been sealed. If you want to come out, I''m afraid you can''t get out without an immeasurable robbery." It seems to be aware that the backup is broken. In the gap of heaven, those soldiers and horses in the virtual world haven''t seen the monarch for a long time. At the moment, they are floating in their mind. Looking at the magnificent saints below, their complexion is heavy. Some smart ones have quietly retreated, turned into a virtual shadow in the blink of an eye, abandoned their hard-to-get flesh and fled. Chapter 536 The water of the Milky Way flows back endlessly. One day, the lack of heaven poured down. However, when she saw a treasure tripod flying in the air, Nuwa caught it. It was Hongjun who gave it a chaos tripod to refine the stuff to make up the sky. The Lingbao obtained from Nuwa''s way of creation is even more handy. In a moment, the colorful light in the tripod suddenly appeared. It was the sky mending God stone. The colorful God stone stepped out in the air and took the chaotic tripod to the sky. Looking at countless virtual world soldiers and horses, he snorted coldly: "people who don''t know whether to live or die." With an angry rebuke, the infinite sage''s power poured down and came under the pressure with great strength. Those with weaker accomplishments suddenly burst and died. The rest were surprised. They applied the way of the virtual world and stood awe inspiring. "The monarch said that as long as the shortage of heaven is not made up for in a moment, the heaven and earth will repeat. At that time, the flood and famine will naturally return to chaos, which can achieve the position of sage. We are afraid that the people in the real world will not succeed." Nu Wa looked indifferent and said, "stupid" As soon as I said this, I saw the dawn, the endless way of fortune swept in, and the magnificent momentum rose. I raised my hand, took a palm with the power of heaven and earth, broke all evil forces, and turned the yuan spirit into powder. As soon as the sky is short, the speed of the backflow of the water in the Milky way is slightly slow, but the collapse of the Tianzhu is irreparable. After a little meditation, the secret of nature is revealed. There is a divine turtle in the North Sea, whose limbs are fused to support the sky. It is regarded as a quadrupole Tianzhu. Looking at the remaining multicolored stone in his hand, he threw it into the flood wasteland. Busy, Nu Wa went away without saying a word and looked at the sleeping old turtle in the North Sea: "wake up." He opened his hazy eyes and looked at Nu Wa standing in front of him and immediately bowed down: "what''s the matter with the saint?" Nuwa nodded: "the Tianzhu is broken, but you need your limbs as the four pole Tianzhu of heaven and earth. In return, you can put forward a condition." The old turtle smelled that his face was bitter, and the day came. If he was cut off, he would die, but the sage''s mending the sky should not be vague: "so that the sage can know that I am the water spirit among the four spirits of opening the sky. I hope that after my death, my people can create heaven and earth and live forever in the world." Nu Wa frowned when she heard the speech: "forever in the world, ha, you think well. I can only promise you that heaven and earth will never die, and your family will always exist in the world." The old turtle nodded hurriedly. In this way, heaven and earth will survive forever. It is already the greatest gift, but it immediately broke its limbs. As soon as she started, Nu Wa took out the chaotic tripod and refined it one by one, but she found that there was really the power to support the sky in her limbs. At the beginning, after the war outside Zhoushan, the Tianzhu tilted and collapsed, the source force spread out. I don''t know why the income from the old turtle was integrated into her limbs. At the moment, she returned to the source, but turned the power to support the sky into shape. Immediately, without saying a word, he flew to the four poles of heaven and earth. As soon as his limbs were put down, he changed into a huge pillar to support the slowly falling sky. In an instant, the four pole pillar was still completed. In the eyes of the two saints in the west, the original Tianzun took the broken Tianzhu into his palm, so that he could refine a Lingbao. In the middle of the North Sea, the old turtle smiled and looked at the sky again, but he quietly closed his eyes and exploded. The golden light spread all over the sky. Nu Wa raised her eyes and looked at the power of merit and virtue all over the sky. After a little meditation, she raised her hand and hit part of the power of merit and virtue into the North Sea: "from now on, your family will be called Xuanwu and guard the north pole of the sky." At this time, in the fractured Zhoushan mountain, in the sealed immortal killing sword array, it seemed that the lack of heaven had been made up. The emperor of the virtual world frowned, and the broken virtual Lingbao sprinkled thousands of Huaguang to protect his body: "it''s a pity to fail." Looking up at the broken virtual treasure above, he smiled: "although he failed, with this virtual treasure to protect himself, there is no need to worry about his own safety." Outside the array, looking at the recovery of the water of the Tianhe River in the famine, the saints turned to the immortal sword array. As soon as they entered, they saw the monarch looking at the people calmly: "Oh, there was an unexpected Taoist." Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows and smiled. He looked at the Lingbao above. The divine light shone in his eyes. A moment later, he shook his head: with the way of power that he has just learned, he still can''t break the Lingbao. The original Buddha looked at the broken virtual treasure, and the Pangu flag in his hand vibrated, and the colorful light turned into the momentum of opening the sky. In the roar, he saw that the treasure only shook slightly. "Hmm? What a powerful treasure." The king of the virtual world stood up and said, "it''s a pity that the famine was finally saved. I think I should have come to make soy sauce. With this treasure, you''re not qualified to kill me." Arrogant tone, but his eyes disdained to look at the saints in the wilderness. He has such strength. Although he has not become a saint, his strength is extraordinary. Yuqingjue shook his head and pointed out that the way of power came under pressure. The broken void was covered by endless great power, and the broken void seemed to be broken. The sudden change made the monarch''s face change. He looked at yuqingjue unexpectedly and looked at it carefully: "your way is different from the Honghuang Road, and does not belong to this world." Yuqing never said yes and smiled. The way of power is the way of Pangu. After the sky opened and fell, only the twelve ancestors and witches can use this power. Unfortunately, there are only a few left now. I''m afraid it''s far away to reproduce the way of power: "ha, it''s a pity that you still can''t break your Lingbao." After discussing with the saints, they finally didn''t come to a conclusion, so they had to worship in the sky: "welcome, master." "Buzz" The voice fell, but an old man stepped in the sky, looked at the monarch under the broken emptiness with plain eyes, and pointed out: "exile." The sound of the ancient well without waves swept through the sky. In an instant, a dreamy hollow crack appeared in my eyes. In a trance, the huge absorption force came. The monarch frowned: "if you want to exile me, ha, you''re far from it." As soon as the words were finished, the supreme treasure of breaking the void was sprinkled with endless brilliance. The huge absorbed one lag, but it constantly resisted the power of the crack. Yuqingjue looked at the monarch sympathetically and went crazy to Hongjun. "Hmm?" the voice of deep anger, Hongjun frowned slightly, stepped out step by step, the power of heaven and earth was endless, and the most precious treasure of breaking the void trembled unceasingly. The next moment. "Wipe click" But when he saw a crack on the broken void, the monarch turned white, but he screamed and went straight into the crack. "Hum" looking at the vanishing virtual world monarch, Hong Jun snorted coldly, then turned his eyes to the saints, raised his hand and pointed to yuqingjue. A brilliant light passed by, but he saw his golden imperial robe: "the three worlds cannot be ownerless for a day. From now on, you will be the emperor of heaven." "Although he knew that there would be such a day, when it really came, Yu qingjue looked bitter:" you forced me to succeed. " "Why, there''s an opinion" Hongjun''s indifferent eyes stared at yuqingjue, but his plain eyes made the hairs stand up behind yuqingjue. "No" can''t beat Hongjun with his strength. Yuqingzi agreed. Maybe it''s fun for the sage to be the emperor of heaven. The Supreme Master and others couldn''t help looking at Hongjun and yuqingjue strangely. The Lord of the three worlds, the emperor of heaven, was settled. Did they have any secret relationship. "Hmm?" he seemed to notice the eyes of the saints. Hongjun turned his head and looked over, but saw that all the saints looked up at the sky: "there are no major events in heaven and earth, I will not come out." "Congratulations to the teacher." In the past, the demon court was now broken and in the broken eaves and walls, but saw two figures standing in silence. The Eastern Emperor looked pale at everything around him. There were countless deaths and injuries in the first World War of the lich, and Emperor Jun died. Yu Baize, one of the top ten demon gods, knew the disaster of the past and the future, and he was saved by Kunpeng: "the glory of the past is no longer." Kunpeng sighed that the Lich is not suitable to be the protagonist of heaven and earth. The Lich family is turbid and naturally aggressive. The Lich family is bloodthirsty, but the two races are not loved by heaven and earth. At this time, she saw seven figures appear in the demon court. Looking at the emotional Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Nu Wa shook her head: "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, what are your plans in the future." "Empress" Kunpeng bowed. As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked at Nu Wa and other seven saints, he smiled miserably and threw the Eastern Emperor''s clock directly to Nu Wa: "the demon family has been defeated. I should retire. I can''t go anywhere because of the size of heaven and earth. Ten children will bother my mother to take care of it." Leaving the figure, just an ordinary demon family, without the prominent demon emperor, Kunpeng was silent, bowed to Nu Wa and others, turned and left. Looking at the Donghuang clock in Nu Wa''s hand, the saints'' eyes lit up. The Donghuang Taiyi had no eyes. He only thought it was an accompanying Lingbao, but he didn''t know that it was one of the three treasures of the opening of the sky. At this time, the great power of heaven and earth came into the world. Nu Wa''s chaotic clock couldn''t help flying out into the void crack and disappeared. The next moment, the broken demon court glowed with another colorful. In the endless light, pavilions, spiritual plants everywhere, and fairy birds took off happily. Chapter 537 With the power of saints, they can''t hold the chaotic clock. The only explanation is that they have been taken back by Hongjun, or the way of heaven. Everything is useless for the establishment of the new Tianting. At present, what we need most is manpower. In addition to yuqingjue, the empty heaven has only six saints with a pitiful face: "the chaotic clock is so lost. Well, it hasn''t been taken back." Hetu Luoshu, at the moment when Emperor Jun died, yuqingjue took it away without people''s attention. In addition to being the main array treasure of the star array, it can also measure all rivers and mountains in the wasteland. The original eyes flickered at the huge palace, then arched at yuqingjue and said, "Congratulations, the heaven is standing at the beginning, but it needs some hands, but we can help Taoist friends." The leader of Tongtian cult raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to speak of people, people under our door can also help Taoist friends." ¡°...¡± The final result is that the Supreme Master left a incarnation to practice alchemy in the dourate palace all day, while the original Tianzun left Taiyi and his registered disciple Antarctic Xianweng in the heaven. The western two saints also left one of their disciples in Tianting. Only Nu Wa shook her head and planned to intervene in the affairs of Tianting. After all, the current emperor of heaven is the supreme saint. Heaven is a place where cause and effect entangle. If you are not careful, you will be involved in the torrent. For yuqingjue, this is nothing. Saints don''t touch Cause and effect, which also shows that they can''t accept disciples for fear that cause and effect will come to them. With the establishment of Tianting, yaochi also came from Zixiao palace, which was no longer suitable for her. Hongjun''s decree made her the first female immortal in the world, and her rank was the same as that of emperor Jue of Qing Dynasty. On the coast of the East China Sea, the Lich war, heaven and earth repeated, with the protection of saints, there was not much damage. As for the Terrans who had not returned to the East China Sea, for example, in Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi took the initiative to protect those Terrans. At this moment, the great disaster has passed, and the Terrans began to spread towards the wasteland. However, in a thousand years, the whole wasteland has been covered by countless Terrans. I deeply feel the power of the Lich two families. People with lofty ideals of the human race visit famous mountains, find famous teachers and practice powerful mana and Taoism. Thirty three days away, in the wa palace, watching Fu Xi who was beaten as soon as he came out, only the remnant soul was left. Nu Wa sighed helplessly. Pangu''s long river of creation was born. The huge opening merit made him a saint. The rest can''t push Fu Xi to the position of saint, but now there are only As soon as he pointed out, the golden light full of the power of creation disappeared into the remnant soul of Fu Xi. In a trance, Fu Xi''s eyes flashed to a clear and bright color: "sister." Nu Wa shook her head: "go, the human race is a congenital body, but you can make up your brother''s residual soul. From now on, you will no longer be a demon race, and all creation depends on yourself." Fu Xi nodded. Nu Wa reminded herself that as long as she was in the chaotic wa palace thirty-three days away, she could not be infected with the cause and effect of the Lich. Unfortunately, she finally chose to help the demon family. In the sky, a streamer came to the flood. In the heaven, yuqingjue opened his eyes and looked thoughtfully at the wa Palace: "Fuxi, what a pity, he chose the demon family. Anyway, the human family was made by Nuwa after all." The other saints took a look at the fallen ghost of Fuxi and shook their heads, but they didn''t think about it. The Terran made several saints and themselves, and the Lich became the protagonist of the wasteland after the first World War. The golden light breaking through the night sky, as soon as it came to the wasteland, shook the earth. Everyone in Huaxu changed his face. Although the Lich war had passed, the powerful strength of the two races went deep into the human soul. This time, the earthquake source appeared in the Leize next to his tribe. The tribal leader frowned: "maybe there are demons in it. Send orders to all the people not to go out recently. In addition, call a team of warriors to check with me." "Yes" In the lush jungle, birds and insects chirped. A team of Terran warriors came quietly, carefully checked everything around, and slowly walked towards the depths of Leize. The leader frowned slightly and looked at the girl with mud on her face. He couldn''t help but sigh: "nonsense, what are you doing? Go back quickly." The girl smiled, and a clear voice came out: "father, I have grown up and have a share in defending the Terran." At this time, the human race probing in front ran over: "report to the leader, the Lich two races have not been found in front." "Hmm?" the leader gave a deep doubt and looked at the girl beside him: "you can''t leave me. You know." "I see." The girl answered, but her eyes kept looking around, as if curious about everything. A moment later, looking at the huge footprints in front of them, the people were shocked. This is the source of the shock. Who did this power? For a moment, the people were silent. "One. Two..." The sudden voice made the contemplative leader come back to his senses. Looking at the happy girl playing in the footprints, he couldn''t help drinking: "what are you doing, Huaxu, come up quickly." Hua Xu looked back and smiled, but he kept measuring the huge footprints on the ground: "father, it doesn''t matter. I''m just curious about how big these footprints are." Later, the people of the human race spread out and investigated. Finally, there was only one big footprint here, and no superfluous things were found. At present, people just thought it was the witch race passing by. After all, only the huge race of the witch race could leave these big footprints. Back in the tribe, the leader told people not to worry. They could do whatever they should do. Everything was as usual. Hua Xu ran away. He thought he could find something fun this time. He didn''t think it was just a big footprint. The days passed day by day, as if everything was so calm, but at this time, Huaxu''s face was very pale, and his running pace was a little staggered, as if there were heavy rivers and beasts chasing after him. "Don''t let her run away" "Chase" "Grab her and let her say the child''s father" When he came back from Leize that day, everything was as old as before. He never thought that Hua Xu''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger day by day. As the father of the tribal leader, he invited some capable wizards in the tribe to let him check whether his daughter Hua Xu had any disease, but he learned that she was pregnant. However, the leader knew that her daughter Hua Xu had never had too much contact with other men. How could she be pregnant? Even she didn''t know. She had no choice but to shut her at home and give birth to her child only ten months later. However, ten months have passed, and Huaxu has not given birth to a child. I don''t know who spread the news. When they heard the news, their faces changed greatly. They thought that an evil spirit came with the help of Huaxu, and immediately came to the door to burn him. Finally, under the cover of the leader, Huaxu fled in a panic towards Leize. Looking at the people who left, Hua Xu looked sad, touched his big stomach, looked at the desolation around him, and didn''t know where to go in the future: "child, it''s been more than ten months. Is it really a demon?" At this time, he saw a golden imperial robe floating in the sky, just like the scorching sun in the sky. Huaxu ran behind a big tree and looked at the golden figure in horror. Yuqing Jue smiled: "your name is Huaxu, right." Hua Xu gave a deep doubt, looked at the kind-hearted man in front of him, and nodded: "I don''t know what the fairy came for." As soon as he pointed out, he saw a thatched house rising from the ground. Yuqingjue smiled and said, "without him, it''s for your baby. Don''t worry. This baby is a saint who came into the world and gave birth at ease. If you eat every day, it will be sent to you." Looking at Yu qingjue who left, Hua Xu finally lived in the thatched house. She didn''t know where to go. Yu qingjue also said that the child in her belly was a saint, but it gave her a reassurance. The next day, Huaxu came out of the house, looked at the fruit wrapped in a leaf in front of the door, looked around, but he didn''t find out who left it, so he had to bow his hands. Thirty three days away, in the wa palace, Nu Wa smiled at the baby in Hua Xu''s belly. The baby was the reincarnation of Fu Xi. After being bred in the human body, the broken yuan soul has begun to slowly complete: "Pangu''s innate body is really extraordinary. Now I have some doubts whether the Tao of heaven was created by my hand." Chapter 538 I can imagine that I created the human race in Zhoushan with my mark and Pangu''s appearance. The human body is a small universe. I''m afraid only saints can understand the mystery. The way of the soul is born from heaven and earth, and the human race can make up for it with the help of the mystery in the womb. The sun and moon changed, and it was twelve years in the blink of an eye. A thatched house in Leize was as motionless as a mountain. Huaxu looked at the ink Kirin in front of the house, basking in the sun, and reached out to touch its head. Mo Qilin seemed to like it. He couldn''t help rubbing and yelling at Hua Xu. Over the years, it was this Mo Qilin who brought her food. "Well" at this time, Hua Xu frowned and touched his abdomen. There came a sharp pain, as if he knew that the child was going to be born, but there was only himself and a Kirin. What should he do. Suddenly, purple air came from the sky, Golden Lotus flowed from the ground, and a vision came. Then, a golden light flew out of Huaxu''s belly and fell to the ground, turning into a child: "mother" With a happy look, Hua Xu reached out and touched the child''s head: "my child is finally born." After all, they are their own children who have been pregnant for 12 years. Even if they are different from ordinary people, they are their own flesh and blood. At the moment of Fu Xi''s birth, in the palace of waiwa in the thirty-three days, Nu Wa slowly got up and stepped out into the heaven. Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows picked up. Looking at Nu Wa, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with your mother?" Nu Wa smiled: "but I need help from Taoist friends. My brother has come to the world. I want Taoist friends to be his teacher and teach him." Fu Xi, after all, is the elder brother of Nu Wa saint. Although he is reincarnated among the human race, if he wants to be his teacher, others dare not do it without Nu Wa''s permission. Yuqingjue looked at Nuwa unexpectedly: "Oh, let me be Fuxi''s teacher." Nuwa nodded: "well, hope Daoyou don''t refuse." Night is the time for all living creatures to rest, and the power of endless stars scattered on the wasteland. Lei Ze, after Fu Xi came into the world, there seemed to be more anger here. Mo Qilin looked at the sleeping child lying on his body, and his magic power rose up and set up a barrier to block the cold outside. At this time, yuqingjue thought of what Nuwa said during the day and finally agreed. After all, the Tianting needs people in the future. Only the words of the saints and disciples are not enough, but the Terrans are the first choice. They bend their fingers and shoot, but they see a golden light flying in the direction of Leize. As if aware, Mo Qilin looked up at the Taoist standing in the void and shouted. Yuqingjue smiled: "ha, thanks to you taking care of their mother and son, little guy. As soon as he finished, he directly entered Fuxi''s dream and taught Fuxi in the way of dream. Huaxu Kingdom, looking at the huge tribe in front of him, Huaxu has some memories. It has been 12 years and has been away for so long. The human race is born fragile. Without strong strength, it is about 60 or 70 years old. Life is the most worthless in the flood and famine. If you are not careful, you will encounter those fierce animals, monsters and the like. "Girl, who are you looking for?" at the gate of the tribe, an old man seemed to be covered from the sun, opened his eyes, looked at Hua Xu and Fu Xi and asked. Hua Xu shook his head. "Uncle Ju, it''s me, Hua Xu." The famous old man had some turbid eyes. When he heard Huaxu''s words, he couldn''t help wondering: "Huaxu, for a long time, poor little girl." For twelve years, he had been forgotten. With a sigh, Hua Xu ignored the old man, continued to bask in the sun, and took Fu Xi to his remembered home. Just after Fu Xi stepped into the Huaxu state, two men opened their eyes and looked at a trace of purple rising in the sky, but they seemed to have the spirit of black evil: "the secret of heaven shows that the Communist Party of the human race is living, but the purple comes from the East, but it is mixed with the spirit of evil." "Ha, I''m afraid those demons won''t succeed with you." "You Chao shouldn''t be kidding. Xu has been accepted as a disciple by the sage, but he can''t go down to earth easily. Only you and I are the strongest among the Terrans. I''m afraid you and I need to deal with these demons." "Among the grandchildren in the later life, the strength is not strong enough. Alas, the Terran is not strong enough." "The Honghuang Terran was born to strive for self-improvement. Unfortunately, it''s too short for me to wait. Let''s go and find the Terran Communist to see who it is." In the former leader''s house of Huaxu state, as soon as he opened the door, he came across a thick layer of ash. Huaxu frowned and looked at it for a long time. At the moment, it was broken. "Mother, is this our home?" Hua Xu sighed and stepped into it slowly. Looking at the ashes everywhere, he vaguely remembered that his father was burning a fire and barbecue here: "yes, from now on, this is our home. I''m afraid my father will be implicated by me." In the starry dream, Fuxi was dizzy. A burst of clear light hit him. He was full of spirit and immediately bowed down: "master, it''s you." With a vague face and an indistinct figure, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was talking about the changes of heaven, earth, longitude and latitude. Fu Xi was also used to the great power that suddenly appeared in his dream. He only taught himself and never said his origin. In the heaven, yuqingjue smiled, and yaochi couldn''t help glancing at him: "elder martial brother, what makes you so happy?" With a chuckle, Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes: "you guess, you have a prize." However, a ruler suddenly appeared in yaochi''s hand. When he stared, yuqingjue''s face stiffened and coughed: "at least I''m also the emperor of heaven. Can you save me some face?" "Oh" yaochi noncommittally raised his eyebrows and waved away the yardstick. Hongjun''s most precious treasure should not be trifled with. Only one yardstick will defeat Yuqing: "a strange thing has happened in the Jinchi recently. I don''t know why a spirit stone has turned out in it. When I saw his beauty, I let him be called Yaoji in my name." Yuqing Jue frowned. Yao ji, the mother of Erlang God, thought that her intervention would no longer appear. Unexpectedly, she was born from the golden pool. When she pinched her fingers, she was confused and could not ponder: "well, in this way, let her be my sister." Yaochi took a surprise look at yuqingjue: "ha, good senior brother, why are you so happy today? Is there any secret? You saints are mysterious." Yuqing Jue shrugged when he heard the speech: "don''t think too much. The matter of Yaoji will naturally be known in the future." At this time, in the boundless earth of the world, there are many ghosts and monsters in the poor mountains and rivers, but I see and hear an angry roar, and the majestic evil spirit surges out. Everywhere I pass, the fierce animals, birds and insects have red eyes, and the bloodthirsty light twinkles in my eyes. "The monarch has been exiled in an unknown space. It seems that we can only rely on us in the future. The body of the heavenly devil is infinitely changeable, which is just suitable for our virtual world yuan spirit." the noise of all the rage seems to have infinite power of bewitchment, but it sounds like the person of the devil in the original Demon Lord. The so-called way to eliminate demons is long. At the moment, the famine ushers in a new situation. When the prosperous age is approaching, it is dark that demons are rampant. There are countless practitioners, but they are most worried about the attack of demons. At the time of mending the sky, Yu qingjue once calculated that the yuan soul of the virtual world did not belong to the wasteland creatures, but was an abnormal number, which was not in the records of the way of heaven. Therefore, if they wanted to find those yuan spirits of the virtual world who fled, they had to come out by themselves. "Ha, the Terran, an interesting race, is so weak, but it has infinite potential. It should be the first choice for our virtual world yuan soul. It still needs some planning." In Huaxu state, Fu Xi, who turned from sleep to wake up, opened his eyes and flashed away. Although he was a 14-year-old child, he looked resolute and just like a little adult. Seeing this, Hua Xu couldn''t help laughing: "Fuxi got up. Eat quickly. Just in the Hui nationality, there are only some fruits left yesterday." Fu Xi nodded and looked at the food on the table. He couldn''t help sighing. Although he only glanced at it yesterday, he knew that there was a shortage of human food: "maybe the teacher will have a way." At this time, when the door was opened, an old man stepped in and looked at Hua Xu and Fu Xi. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you waiting for and why are you here?" Huaxu replied, "my name is Huaxu. I''m from Huaxu country. This is my home." The old man couldn''t help but open his eyes when he heard the speech. He looked at Huaxu carefully. A trace of familiarity came out. Huaxu, who has been called for a long time, "Huaxu is you. You are the girl at the beginning." Hua Xu nodded: "yes, my father was still the leader here. But after so many years, I haven''t heard any news about my father." Chapter 539 Great changes have taken place in the history of the famine. Even Yuqing, who came here in the future, can not determine the specific direction. After all, there is no so-called virtual world in his impression, and now the secret of heaven is chaotic. Even if he wants to calculate with the help of heaven, it is vague. At this time, in Huaxu state; When the old man heard Hua Xu''s words, he couldn''t help sighing. Looking at Xiao Fuxi, he showed a trace of apology: "we shouldn''t, what a good child." Hua Xu frowned, "old man, do you know where my father has gone?" The old man shook his head, but did not answer Hua Xu''s question. He turned and walked out slowly: "good boy, you can stay here in the future." With a bent back and a heavy step, Fu Xi frowned slightly. He was pregnant for 12 years. He was born with a vision. He was different from ordinary people. At the moment, looking at the figure of the old man leaving, he couldn''t help saying: "mother, it seems that something big has happened after you left." Hua Xu''s eyes twinkled. He knew that he was pregnant for no reason and committed the great taboo of the human race. He thought it was the reincarnation of a demon. Therefore, he fled with the help of his father. As the leader of the tribe, he couldn''t convince the public. I''m afraid he had encountered an accident. A tear in his eyes came down: "I hurt my father." When Fu Xi saw this, he couldn''t help wiping Hua Xu''s tears: "mother, don''t cry, you still have Fu Xi." In addition to picking and planting some common wild fruits, the backward Terran tribes are going to hunt those beasts at great risk. Although there is a cultivation method spread by Terrans, there is no systematic system, but they have to strengthen their health. I''m afraid that only one or two of those beasts with a little cultivation can survive. Fu Xi sat on the stone at the door and looked at the flow of people. From time to time, he could see those Terrans with injuries, dragging their heavy bodies to dangerous places to find food. Even the disabled people were fearless: "we have to find a way to expand Terran food." At night, or in a dream full of stars, after listening to the unknown immortal preaching, Fu Xi couldn''t help asking, "teacher, how to deal with the shortage of human food." The figure did not answer, but saw his fingers flick, and the dream changed. In a wilderness, a beast with two horns and a beard under his mouth was bleating. Then, a celebrity ran over, put a rope woven from tree roots around the beast''s neck, pulled it hard, and took the beast out of the cage made of tree stumps. As soon as the picture turned, on a tree, a plush bug with eight legs was spitting out silk diligently. In a moment, it had formed a net. When it moved under its feet, it hid on the branch. Then, a bug flew and hit the screen. The rising sun shone with a light. Fu Xi opened his eyes and vaguely remembered the teaching of the mysterious fairy in his dream. He got up and ran out directly. Looking at a large area of woods in front of me, I don''t know where a sharp stone came from. I waved and cut directly on the trees. After several days of cultivation, I made myself strong. In a moment, I had cut a lot of trees. "Bang bang" The crowd looked at the child in front of them, driving stumps into the ground and forming a circle. They couldn''t help laughing: "that child, what are you playing?" Fu Xi smiled: "nothing, you''ll know later." Seeing that the stump had been surrounded, about more than a meter high, Fu Xi directly ran to the woods. There were often careful wild animals, which didn''t do much harm to the Terran. It was just that the sharp mouth pecked people. Seizing the opportunity, one flew over and grabbed the beast pecking at the ground in front of him, but shouted: "cluck, cluck..." Fu Xi laughed and saw the people looking at him. He directly threw the beast in his hand into the fence. Then he grabbed a cover beside him and covered it. "Hmm?" the crowd looked at Fu Xi with some puzzlement. They didn''t know what to do. The beast caught among the Terrans was roasted directly with the current fire. At this moment, why did they put it into the fence. The next day, Fu Xi grabbed several insects in his hands, looked at the wild animals pecking at the ground in the fence and threw them directly in. "Cluck..." The Terrans passing by just thought Fu Xi was playing with the beast and didn''t care. A few days later, listening to the little beast outside clucking, Fu Xi ran out directly, looked at several white eggs on the ground, and couldn''t help reaching out to take them out. "Click" With a gentle tap, the eggshell burst, and a trace of fishy smell came out. Fu Xi frowned, touched a trace with his hand and put it into the import. His eyes couldn''t help brightening: "good thing." Then he ran directly into the house and threw several eggs into the fire. After a while, he looked at the black eggshell and knocked it gently. For a moment, a taste that had never been asked came out. Looking at the white and tender egg, he opened his mouth and directly bit it: "delicious" Right now "Little Fuxi, what are you doing? Come and help your mother clean up the beast and cook delicious food for you later." When Fu Xi heard the speech, he immediately took several baked eggs in his hand and put them in Hua Xu''s hand: "mother, you eat." "Hmm?" he looked at the white and tender egg in his hand and saw Fu Xi''s expectant eyes. Hua Xu smiled, picked up the egg in his hand and bit it directly: "eh, it tastes good and can be eaten. Little Fu Xi, where did you get it?" "Hey, hey," Fu Xi smiled, took Hua Xu to the door, pointed to the beast in the fence and said, "she was born. At that time, I smashed one of them with my hand. I felt it tasted strange. The Suiren family taught the Terrans to roast food with fire, so I roasted it with fire." Then, Fu Xi took some raw and cooked eggs to the leader''s house, put these things in front of the leader, said the thing of keeping wild animals again, and told him that it could supplement food for the human race. The leader saw a bright light and patted Fu Xi''s small shoulder: "good boy, you have made great achievements." Then it spread all over the tribe. People went to the woods to catch the beast and put it in the fence like Fu Xi for breeding. A few days later, as Fu Xi said, these beasts laid some eggs. A month later, although these eggs could fill the stomach, it was very uncomfortable to eat too much. Fu Xi thought of the bleating beast demonstrated by the immortal in his dream: "maybe you can go to the woods to see if there is such a beast, or something else." After saying goodbye to Hua Xu, Fu Xi went straight into the woods and waited in a place for some time. Finally, he found a beast bigger than the beast in his dream. Looking at the sharp horns and powerful body, Fu Xi raised his eyebrows. Quietly walked over, saw the opportunity, punched the beast on the head, and suddenly "Moo" With a roar, the beast''s eyes fainted, but they were directly on the ground. Although Fu Xi was small, with continuous cultivation, I was afraid that a big stone would be broken when he was punched. However, looking at the fainting beast on the ground, he was a little embarrassed: "how can I take it back?" When the beast woke up, a child appeared in front of him. He suddenly became angry, roared and rushed up directly, with the sharp corner on his head directly aimed at Fu Xi. "Bang" With one punch, the soaring huge body directly hit the tree. With the wheezing sound and red eyes, the beast stood up and stared at Fu Xi. "Hum, be honest" stepped out and came in an instant. One jumped directly onto the beast and punched the beast on the head. With a bang, the beast under him was shocked. In the tribe of Huaxu state, a beast with two horns on its head came, and a child sat on it. Seeing this, they couldn''t help calling, and blocked the door of the tribe with a simple sharp weapon in their hands. "Moo" With an angry cry, before the beast went crazy, Fu Xi punched the beast on the head: "be quiet." "Don''t be afraid. I''ve caught the beast. He won''t hurt people." In doubt, he saw the leader come out. Looking at Fu Xi, he couldn''t help asking, "really won''t hurt people?" Fu Xi nodded: "of course." Later, Fu Xi also built a simple cage directly next to his house. He drove a wooden pile into the ground. After thinking, he tied it to the tree stump with a strong rope, so that the beast could not escape easily. "I need more. With my current strength, as long as it''s not those demons, these beasts don''t hurt me at all." Chapter 540 The days passed day by day. As Fu Xi kept going in and out of the forest, he caught more beasts and came back. In the blink of an eye, it was winter. The thick snow, the cold smell and the shortage of food made the Terrans braved the cold and went directly into the woods to find food. For several days in a row, the food was not found. Even he was frostbitten. For a while, there was constant wailing in the tribe. Fu Xi frowned and looked at the beasts hiding in the nest behind him. He directly killed some of them and took his meat to the people: "the leader will give these food to those people." With tears in his eyes, the leader patted Fuxi on the shoulder with gratitude: "little Fuxi, this is the warmest winter in the history of our Huaxu country." Fu Xi smiled: "Fu Xi just did what he should do, and he is the human race." As soon as the cold winter passed and spring returned, countless wild animals also ran out of the cave and came to look for food. After what Fuxi had done these days, Huaxu state knew that these wild animals could be kept and used for the winter. In this way, under the guidance of Xiao Fuxi, Huaxu state had another warm winter. It could not help but not cause casualties because of the shortage of food, and became more and more powerful. The old leader, somewhat relieved to see that he was teaching his people to weave a big net for fishing, turned his mind and decided to give Fuxi the position of the leader. When the surrounding tribes saw that Hua Xu was becoming more and more powerful, they couldn''t help visiting one after another to see how he did it. They learned that Fu Xi taught people to hunt and domesticate wild animals, weave nets and fish, and immediately followed suit. Fuxi also took on the life and death of a tribe. In his daily sleep, in addition to listening to the teachings of the immortal, he talked about some things he didn''t understand and asked about the convenience of the human race. Yuqingjue also taught patiently. Looking at Fu Xi, who has grown up and has the temperament of leader, he couldn''t help laughing: "Fu Xi, the Terran is a heavy burden. Not only Huaxu country, but also countless Terran tribes are suffering in the whole flood and famine. You have the confidence to lead them to prosperity." When Fu Xi heard the speech, he heard the words of the fairy in front of him for the first time. In addition to preaching and guidance, he immediately bowed down and bowed down: "teacher, although Fu Xi is still very weak, I believe that under your guidance, I can lead the human race to another brilliant era." Yuqingjue nodded: "well, the Terran will be handed over to you in the future. I naturally know what difficult three worships to heaven are." At this time, with the spread of Fuxi''s way of domestication, Suiren opened his eyes and swept through the ancestral temple on the coast of the East China Sea: "there are people who lead the human race to prosperity." Beside him, Chao''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his eyes looked up at the sky. It was still purple in the East, mixed with a trace of Black: "Fuxi, I have heard that this son was conceived in his mother for 12 years and was born with a vision. Judging from his domestication of wild animals, weaving nets, fishing and cooking food, it should be no mistake to make Huaxu tribe more prosperous." Flint nodded, stood up, stepped out one step, but disappeared: "people work together, don''t lose, I should go first." Seeing this, Youchao shook his head and said, "well, I''ll go too." At the moment, in a tribe near the border of Huaxu country, a man frowned slightly. Looking at the Huaxu tribe in the distance, he couldn''t help whispering: "it''s my strong enemy. There can''t be any loss in the virtual world. This person must be eliminated." As soon as he finished, his body changed and turned into a virtual shadow, but he disappeared in an instant. At Fu Xi''s home, looking at the rope with many knots in his hand, he couldn''t help but have a headache. Such records were too cumbersome. He had to tie a knot to the rope every day, but it was very inconvenient: "we need to find another way." He immediately worshipped the sky for three times. Then, he saw a spiritual light flying in the sky. In an instant, he had come to Fu Xi. Looking at the golden light in front of him, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. With a bang, there was golden light, and two strange books appeared. As soon as I started, I felt like the master. Hetulo Book couldn''t help shaking a little. "Teacher, did you give it to me?" Looking at the lines and lines in Hetu Luoshu, the stars around the sky, Fuxi''s mind for a while, like fantasy and truth, roamed the upper boundary of the sky, the greater and greater wasteland, and the more and more rich light of stars. A trace of enlightenment emerged in my heart. The stars flow, the golden black rises in the East, the jade rabbit falls in the west, and the four seasons change. The sun and moon run once for a day, and the stars change once for a year, totaling 365 days: "it''s called the Sunday calendar." With the fall of Fuxi''s words, the way of heaven vibrated, the thunder surged all over the sky, and the boundless vitality swept across the world. The light of the clear stream spread all over the world, but it was the emergence of the calendar, with a more suitable method of timing. In the middle of the heaven, Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows: "ha, it''s the emperor of heaven. As soon as Hetu Luoshu Fu started, he thought of the Zhou Tian calendar." Yaochi was slightly surprised to see Fu Xi in Haotian mirror: "this man is really talented." Then Hua Feng turned: "elder martial brother, don''t you worry about those little mice in the dark. If Fu Xi''s current cultivation is right, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Yuqingjue smiled: "the auspicious man has his own heaven. Fuxi is the common Lord of the Tianding people. He has his own luck. It''s not easy to kill him." Thirty three days later, Nu Wa looked at Fu Xi in the middle of the famine. When she saw the Hetu Luo book in her hand, she couldn''t help bowing her hand in the direction of Tianting: "thank you for your help." There seemed to be an induction. Yuqing Jue raised his eyes and smiled: "you''re welcome, madam." In the state of Huaxu, with the emergence of the Zhou calendar, Fuxi''s reputation became higher and higher. Some small tribes nearby defected. Gradually, the Huaxu tribe grew stronger and stronger. A strange force slowly gathered in the earth, and a huge dragon spirit rose and disappeared into Fuxi''s body in an instant. In the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Ao Xuan opened his eyes and felt the concussion of the Dragon pulse in his body. When he counted, he learned that there was a chance for the dragon family in the flood and famine: "but he needed to go." Seeing this, Xuanxin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, brother Huang?" Ao Xuan laughed: "remember the original Terrans, our dragon chance actually fell on them. It''s really God''s will." The body of the divine dragon came in an instant. Looking at what a man below was depicting, looking at the Dragon Qi surging all over his body, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s this man." "Hmm?" suddenly, Ao Xuan frowned and his shining eyes looked to the other side. There was a disgusting smell: "what?" In the house, Fu Xi is facing a stone slab, depicting strange figures. The lines of different lengths seem to have the power of heaven and earth, but they are specious. "Bang" The powder all over the sky could not bear the impact of Weili. It broke in an instant. The breath of Fuxi stagnated and a trace of concussion came out. A trace of blood could not help flowing from the corners of his mouth: "no, it''s not like this." As he spoke, his eyes were on the Hetu Luoshu book. There was an endless flow of information in his mind, but he couldn''t catch that trace of inspiration. He couldn''t help feeling a little dull. He stepped out and looked at the stars shining all over the sky. He said that the book of Zhonghe tuluo turned into a golden light and didn''t enter his body. On the same day, he worshipped three times, but he had only one word: "how much have you seen, how much do you know about heaven, earth, water, fire, mountain, Ze, thunder and wind." Min Min''s words, the sudden light, Fu Xi''s face stagnated, the confused color in his eyes flashed away, and then he bowed respectfully. The next day, after saying goodbye to his people, Fu Xi stepped out of the state of Huaxu. As yuqingjue said, he still didn''t know enough about heaven, earth, water, fire, mountain, Ze, thunder and wind. All things in the flood and wilderness were inseparable from these eight characters. If he wanted to create a new method, he needed to have a continuous in-depth understanding. At this time, Fu Xi, who was immersed in the landscape of heaven and earth, did not notice that a virtual shadow followed behind him. Quietly, it seemed that it was indistinguishable like a ghost: "ha, good boy, I left the tribe alone and went to such a place. I really live in heaven." As soon as I raised my hand, there were endless killing moves, and the cold light came flying. In the void, Ao Xuan raised his eyebrows and just wanted to block it, but he saw a light flowing around Fu Xi. The cold light just disappeared, and a strange figure appeared behind him. "Eh, what a mysterious smell. What is this?" Ao Xuan was surprised. He had seen Tai Chi, but he had never seen other figures besides Tai Chi. What is that line. The faded virtual shadow frowned and looked at Fuxi, who was still immersed in the landscape: "what gives me a smell of disgust, this person must be removed." The two worlds are in opposition. Fu Xi is the master of the protagonists in this world. The rising dragon Qi and all demons are not close to him. The figure behind him is only the rudiment of the way Fu Xi has understood these days. Sensing danger, he is a natural manifestation of the protector. Chapter 541 The face of the virtual shadow changed slightly. Looking at Fu Xi, who was still addicted to the mountains and rivers, he meditated a little, and the way of destruction in his hand continued to flow: "hum, the way of the flood, let you see our method of breaking the virtual world." The changing body shape still reached the goal close behind Fu Xi silently. The virtual shadow did not hesitate to touch his fingers, and a faint light that devoured all things turned into a sword. When the God of death came, Fu Xi''s hair stood up all over his body. He had no time to think about it. He had to turn around and hit with a fist. "Boom" The annihilated Tao principle was distorted in space. As soon as he fought, he gushed out against the blood. Fu Xi''s face was very pale, but his inverted body fell directly into the river behind him. The surging river swept in, but the figure falling into the river disappeared. The virtual shadow frowned, a little in the center of the eyebrow, the power of the yuan soul spread, stepped out and soared up: "look where you''re going." Right now "Hum" The sound of Leng hum was like thunder, and the momentum fell from the sky. It was heavy and powerful. The virtual shadow sank all over the body, but I saw a Dragon Robe standing proudly: "evil and evil." "Hmm?" Xu Ying frowned and looked up at the Dragon Robe figure in front of him. The two corners of the other party''s forehead exposed the race: "dragon, dare to participate in our virtual world, don''t want to live." "Rampant" shouted angrily, Ao Xuan''s eyebrows raised, and a wave of his hand was the power of endless dragon veins. The surging dragon Qi was like a raging flood. As soon as the face of the virtual shadow changed, the rising mana was broken, and the breath swept through. However, the dragon vein was the power from heaven and earth to Yang and righteousness. It collapsed immediately after contact. "Boom" The trembling void, the thunder ran away, the virtual shadow looked very pale, and the trace of Yin evil spirit spilled out, infecting all the living creatures around. With the diffusion of the original power, all the living creatures were instantly demonized: "no, leave quickly." "You shouldn''t exist." seeing this, Ao Xuan glared angrily. As soon as he pointed out, the golden light burst into a sharp sword edge. The cold flash seemed to cut through the existence in the space. The body of the virtual shadow was stunned. In an instant, a head rose into the sky, and the power of the Dragon pulse swept through and killed it. Looking at the demonized creatures around, Ao Xuan frowned. When he raised his hand, the power of the dragon vein turned into bits and pieces, just like the nectar of all things falling from the sky: "ha, the power of the dragon vein still has the effect of suppressing evil demons." On the other side, Fuxi, who fell into the river, drifted with the current. I don''t know how long it took. Looking at the birds and animals flying above, he raised his hand and touched his chest. There was the place where he was hit by the other party''s sneak attack: "hoo, fortunately, the precious treasure given by the master blocked me." One turned up and looked at the boundless sea. His face was stunned: "he was rushed into the sea." The flow of ten thousand rivers began with the sea. Fu Xi''s eyes flashed a pure light. As soon as he pointed out, a strange figure seemed to contain the mystery of the sky. The running Tai Chi Liangyi, the Tao and Tao Huaguang drifted away, and then "Bang" Fu Xi''s eyebrows slightly picked up the cracked figure: "it still needs to be improved to understand the changes of the eight forces in the sky. Coupled with Tai Chi, the power of the eight trigrams will be perfect. At that time, everything will run and nothing can be counted." The galloping figure, however, does not need direction. According to a trace of traction in his heart, Fuxi soared above the nine days, feeling the boundlessness of the sky, the thickness and heaviness of the earth, the sharpness of the wind, ethereal, elegant, the fury of thunder, the just sun All the thoughts came to my mind. The Hetu Luoshu suddenly flew out and hovered over my head. Then I saw a huge pattern washed out. It was the diagram of eight trigrams that swept the sky with great power. "Boom" The thunder roared and the vigorous wind raged. As soon as Tu Fu of the eight trigrams appeared, he would shine all over the world. There was no hiding place for all things. All the good and bad luck were in the eight trigrams. When he landed, he sat by the river, but saw an old turtle wandering around. Fu Xi smiled and pointed out that the old turtle fluttered his limbs to get rid of the mana: "don''t be afraid, but there is an opportunity with you." When the old turtle heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Fu Xi, but then he stood still. Waving his hands, lines of different lengths appear behind the old turtle. With a stroke in the void, a Tai Chi diagram falls into the middle. "Buzz" The mysterious gas cleared away, the old turtle roared up to the sky, and the endless glory shrouded him. When he turned around, he turned into a golden turtle and left in the air. In the heavenly court, yuqingjue looked at everything about Fuxi calmly and bent his fingers. The old turtle fell into the holy spring of yaochi: "Fuxi plays eight trigrams, and the prosperity of the human race is coming." Step by step, step by step, the eight trigrams spread out with great power. The way of nature of all things came into your eyes. With your eyes closed, you have never looked at the ground. Your breath is flat and there is no overflow of magic power. Your spiritual consciousness returns to your mind and continues to improve your innate eight trigrams. The pit in front of me seemed to be aware of it. When I turned around, it was like a stroke from God. Fu Xi, who evolved the way of eight trigrams, had nothing to miss about himself. Even if it was a poisonous snake hidden not far from me, he could directly avoid it without any power and means. With the power of Bagua calculus, when you know that there is danger not far away, where to go and where to be safe, this is the most valuable way Fu Xi gave to the Terran. Decades later, Huaxu state has become the largest human tribe in the flood and famine. In addition to the human ancestral land on the coast of the East China Sea, almost 70% of the human tribes in the flood and famine are gathered here. The walking figure is ordinary. The avenue is natural, the way of all things, the way of gossip, and the indifferent face. Looking at all the flowers around, I can''t help smiling: "eighteen years, I''ve finally come back." In the noisy street, everything around is so beautiful. As soon as I step into Huaxu, I frown and know the innate gossip map in the sea. "Huh?" In deep doubt, Fu Xi frowned slightly and ran the way of calculation. In an instant, his anger surged, stepped out one step and turned into a golden light and rushed to his former residence. The rising dragon Qi seems to be mixed with a trace of evil Qi. The dark breath is as light as water. Fu Xi snorted angrily: "demon, an dares to make trouble with this human race, and should be killed." It was pointed out all the time that the power of thunder was airborne, but suddenly it broke into another void, and the house in front had no impact at all. "Zi" The sharp voice came, and then I saw three virtual shadows flying in the air. There was a trace of lightning all over me. Looking at Fu Xi on the ground, I roared: "an dares to destroy me and other important things. I want to die." A shot was the power of destruction, and the dark light burst. When Fu Xi saw this, he snorted coldly. When he raised his hand, the eight trigrams were washed away, and the dark light from the flying shot disappeared as soon as he touched it. "Roar" The sound of the dragon roaring from the sky and clearing the soul seemed to be the sound of washing the soul. The awakened dragon vein roared up to the sky, and the evil spirit of death was forced out in an instant. Fu Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the three ferocious people in the sky. As soon as he shook hands, a gossip figure shrouded them. In an instant, he wrapped them up: "I''ll deal with you later." At this time, the door was pushed open, and several figures came out of it. Looking at the figure standing in front of the door, he exclaimed, "it''s the leader coming back." Benxiang informed that Huaxu country was boiling in an instant. Listening to the people talking about the things of Huaxu state over the years, Fu Xi nodded and then asked, "do these three people have records of which tribe they came from?" "Hmm?" Shen Yi''s body was full of doubts. They looked at the three people wrapped in strange graphics, but looked at each other. Then an old man came out: "so that the emperor can know that the king, you and soul come from the virtual spirit tribe." Fu Xi frowned when he heard the speech: "Xuling tribe? But I haven''t heard of it." The old man hurriedly said, "the Xuling tribe is a tribe just established in recent years. Its leader came from the West and settled down around our Huaxu state." "Is there anything wrong with the emperor?" Fu Xi shook his head, waved back the crowd, looked thoughtfully at the sky, and then bowed his hands: "please come to the ancestors of the human race." "Oh" The sound of light eh, but I saw two figures slowly stepping into the air. The light of firewood and fire washed away all over the fields. It seemed that there were countless Terrans worshipping, while the other person was ancient well without waves and swept away with endless gentle power: "how do you know we''re coming again?" Fu Xi smiled and arched his hand and said, "Fu Xi''s family has seen our ancestor Suiren''s family and Youchao''s family." "Ha, interesting, Fuxi, you haven''t said how to know the two of us." Youchao smiled at Fuxi. Fu Xi didn''t answer either. When he raised his hand, a Bagua diagram appeared in front of him. Then he saw that the Bagua diagram began to change slowly, and the power of the sky continued to flow. In a moment, two virtual shadows appeared above the Bagua diagram, with endless energy of fuel and fire and the gentle meaning of all things. It was the Suiren family and the Chao family. Flint looked at the eight diagrams in Fu Xi''s hand in surprise and asked, "what a clever means, what is this?" Fu Xi said, "this thing is what I have learned from my travels in the wilderness over the years. It is a collection. It is called Bagua. It contains everything in the sky and has nothing to hide. It is especially good at deduction. It is created by the misfortunes, blessings and misfortunes of the human race." Chapter 542 Fuxi''s innate eight trigrams are like an infinite and invisible pocket. They put everything in the universe. Sui Renshi and Youchao listened carefully to Fuxi''s explanation. With their wisdom, they knew the position of the way of eight trigrams in the human race. If everyone can learn it, they must turn bad luck into good luck when they go out. Of course, it is unrealistic to want all of them. Therefore, as long as there are one or two in a tribe, they believe that the Terran will be more and more prosperous: "I want to spread this gossip to the whole Terran." The Suiren family and the Youchao family immediately arched their hands and said, "the emperor''s great virtue is the blessing of the human family." Fu Xi immediately returned the gift. The two in front of him were human ancestors. He had existed in the world since Nu Wa created man. He couldn''t stand the gift: "it''s time to discuss the Xuling tribe now." "Hmm?" Sui Ren frowned slightly and looked at the three people sealed by the eight diagrams on the ground. He couldn''t help hesitating: "when this tribe first appeared, I went to investigate the Xuling tribe, but I didn''t find anything suspicious." Fu Xi shook his head: "I have calculated with the innate eight trigrams. The Xuling tribe does not exist in the flood and famine. Its origin is very mysterious. Although there is no obvious indication of the hexagram, I can see the imperial edict of black Qi covering the sky." "Especially before, when I first came back, I found that the Terran dragon vein was in danger of being infected by black gas, so I took these three people." As soon as Youchao''s face changed, a bright light in his eyes cut through his eyes. At a glance, he found that the three people in front of him were a phase of nothingness, and even his own life did not exist. This was swallowing and giving up: "bold demons dare to invade our human body, and they don''t come out quickly." The three people who were sealed sneered and didn''t answer. They looked at the eight trigrams shrouded around them. A trace of black gas filled out and constantly impacted the seal. Seeing this, the Suiren family pointed out that the energy of firewood and fire turned into a prairie fire. As soon as they entered the three people''s body, they heard a roar, and the black air broke out. The three virtual shadows in the fire struggled endlessly, and turned into fly ash in a moment. "Hmm?" Fu Xi said softly. Although he knew that the three people had changed, he didn''t know that the source of everything would be these three strange virtual shadows. As soon as he raised his hand, the eight trigrams fell into the sky. Countless pictures flew by, and finally there were only two words left: "virtual world" The three people couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know what the so-called virtual world was. Fu Xi thought for a moment and immediately worshipped the sky three times: "I hope the teacher can solve his doubts." In the heaven, yuqingjue, who was chatting with yaochi, seemed to have an induction. A trace of divine light crossed his eyes and bent his fingers, but he saw a spiritual light flying away: "this is another test for the Terran." The spirit light from the sky fell into Fuxi''s eyebrows in an instant. After a moment, he couldn''t help but sink his face: "the virtual world, it turned out to be such existence." Youchao and Suiren asked, "is there anything wrong with the emperor?" Fu Xi sighed and looked slightly dignified: "the teacher said that the virtual world is the other side of the famine. All the creatures in it are virtual shadows and Yuan souls. They are shapeless. When they come to the famine, they need a physical carrier." "At the beginning, the teacher and several saints sealed the passage between the flood and the virtual world. At that time, some creatures in the virtual world fled everywhere. This robbery should be faced by the human race alone." Xuling tribe, a new Terran tribe, rose after Huaxu achieved the status of Terran leader. In just a few years, it has become no less than several tribes around Huaxu. Now "Bang" "Dead" The roar, but saw a dark man with a bloodthirsty light shining in his eyes. It was the leader of the Xuling tribe: "you can do nothing useless." The men at the bottom frowned slightly and looked at the angry leader: "Wang, what should I do now?" Lian prison looked at Sen Han: "I wanted to turn the human Dragon into our stuff when the Emperor didn''t come back. I didn''t expect to fall short in the end. Depending on the situation, we have been exposed and ordered to let all the people in the tribe make up and mix with other tribes." "Yes" The galloping figure, three streamers breaking through the air, has resisted the sky of the virtual spirit tribe in an instant. Countless heads surged below, but there was no trace of confusion between coming and going. Fu Xi frowned and raised his hand. The congenital eight trigrams broke out. The rotating Tai Chi diagram never found a trace of Yin evil spirit: "strange, there was no virtual yuan spirit here. Did we miss it?" Youchao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As soon as he pointed out, it was like a cage in the sky. The vitality of heaven and earth surged away. For a moment, the earth trembled slightly. The people around him only waited for an earthquake, but they didn''t care. As soon as I raised my hand, the cage soared up on Sunday, and there was a trace of undetectable black gas flowing in it: "ran away." "Hmm?" Fu Xi gave a deep thought, lowered his figure, walked slowly to an old man, arched his hands and said, "this old man, I don''t know where the leader of Xuling tribe is. We people from Huaxu country came to visit." The old man looked stunned, looked at the man in front of him, then smiled and said, "leader, go ahead. The largest house not far away is his residence." "How is Hua Xu? I really want to go there. I can''t walk because of my old bones." He shook his head and turned back to his house. Fu Xi smiled and stepped out in an instant. Looking at the house in front of him, he raised his hand and pushed the door in, but he saw that there was no smoke inside. Looking at the dust on the table, he seemed to have left for some time. The two of the Suiren family lowered their body: "how, what did you find?" Fu Xi shook his head: "left, the vast wasteland, how difficult it is to find. There is no omission in the congenital eight trigrams. Unfortunately, it is not omnipotent in the end. The secret of heaven is obscure. If you can''t face-to-face, it can''t be checked." In the end, the three could only work in vain, jump up and go back to Huaxu state. On the other side, in the middle of lihentian, a magnificent palace is located in it. In it, the supreme old gentleman is refining pills at the moment, and the gas of nature permeates the whole sky. Xuandu stared at the teacher in front of him, but he didn''t know where to fly. "Bang" The forehead was hit, xuandu immediately regained his mind, and some smiled: "teacher." The supreme old gentleman glanced at the xuandu: "Why are you distracted?" Xuandu was deeply suspicious, and then said, "the Terran is in trouble. As a member of the Terran, I can only stay here. I''m ashamed of the Terran." When the old gentleman heard the speech, he was silent. As soon as he raised his hand, the lid of the Dan stove soared up, and nine gold elixirs flew out. When he waved, a jade elixir bottle collected it, then threw it to xuandu and walked slowly towards the inner courtyard of the palace. Xuandu looked at the old gentleman who left with some confusion, but saw a Tai Chi picture flying from him. In his ear, there came the old gentleman''s words: "come back early." Xuandu''s eyes brightened and bowed down: "thank you, master." Jin''ao island in the East China Sea, after becoming a saint, Sanqing also felt that Kunlun could not accommodate three saints and immediately moved here. At this moment, the leader of Tongtian cult frowned slightly, looked at the wasteland, meditated for a moment, bent his fingers and flicked, but Taoist Duobao was puzzled when he saw an ancient long sword flying down. "Hold the immortal sword as a teacher and go to the Terran. It will guide you." Taoist Duobao bowed down and worshipped, and then walked out of the biyou palace with a sword: "the Terran has not gone for a long time, but has been in the biyou palace since he worshipped his teacher." Whispers, flying, still turned into a golden light into the wasteland. As the main peak of Kunlun, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not willing to fall behind. Since his two brothers had already shot, how could he not do it? At present, he handed over the three treasures Ruyi in his hand to guangchengzi: "take it as the teacher''s most precious treasure to go to the human race and kill those who encounter the virtual spirit." The two western saints also felt that the way of heaven had changed and sent their disciples to the wasteland. Only Nu Wa was a little embarrassed. She had never accepted an apprentice. She was just alone. When she looked at Lu Ya, she shook her head. After all, he was the prince of the demon family, and there was a feud with the human family itself: "once this robbery, my brother should achieve the highest position." In the words, a trace of the power of creation came out, disappeared into the void and disappeared in an instant. The wind and cloud began to move. With the yuan soul of the virtual world invading the human body, the famine thunder suddenly rose. In the Huaxu state, Fuxi, Suiren and Youchao looked dignified. The people of the missing Xuling tribe, the Xuling hidden in the human race, and where can the vast flood land be found. The eight trigrams in circulation are changeable, but there is nothing to ponder: "find them as soon as possible. The yuan soul of the virtual world has wolf ambition, and the Terran has to guard against it." Chapter 543 "Boom" The tearing void was swept by the thunder and the vigorous wind, which aroused the smoke and dust all over the sky. Two figures flew out, one holding a sword, the other empty handed. "Hum, evil evil barrier" gave a soft drink. The person holding the sword bullied him. He had an ancient and simple long sword in his hand, which seemed to cut through the void. The empty handed man has a dignified face. When he looks at the bullying Taoist, he will bite his teeth, and the endless destructive power will rise up. In a moment, thousands of Taoist will be annihilated, and one punch will devour all things. "Buzz" But he saw that the ancient and simple long sword turned into a streamer in an instant. The invisible light suddenly turned on the man''s arm, then disappeared into the man''s body, turned around and flew out again. The Taoist raised his hand and took back the streamer. He glanced at the man who had lost his breath. A little spark fell and burned him clean: "what the teacher said is these demons. They take people''s bodies and are like foreign demons, but they are more terrible than demons. They are shapeless. If it weren''t for the Jue Xian sword to warn, I''m afraid they would catch his way." On that day, Taoist Duobao, who came out of biyou palace with a sword, came to the original Zhoushan mountain. Without the Tianzhu to connect the sky, there was only a huge mountain range left. At a glance, there was a magnificent spirit in the mountains, but I saw a famous man walking slowly at the foot of the mountain. Taoist Duobao looked at the famous man strangely: "Hey, little brother, what are you doing here?" The Terran man looked back at Taoist Duobao and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the old man in the family said that this is the original site of Tianzhu. I''m here to watch it. Immortal, are you practicing here?" Looking at the man walking slowly, Taoist Duobao shook his head: "worry a little, although this is the original site of Tianzhu, you can''t deal with some demons and ghosts." The man nodded, "thank you for reminding me. The Terran owl remembered." "Owl?" Taoist Duobao was stunned. There were others with this name. In silence, his complexion changed, he rose up in the air, punched with all his strength, and the fierce Gang wind swept away. "Ha, I''ve been dodged." the owl shook his head with some regret and smiled at the empty Taoist Duobao. When Duobao frowned and raised his hand, an ancient and simple long sword stood in front of him, but there were endless killing opportunities on it. The fierce sword Qi cut through the void and seemed to devour everything. His eyes narrowed and a trace of essence cut through his eyes. There was no phase and Nothingness: "evil barrier, how dare you give up." He glanced at Duobao unexpectedly and glanced at the ancient long sword: "hmm? If the stuffing is exposed, then go to hell." As soon as he said this, he jumped up and hit with a fist, which was the way of destruction. Taoist Duobao snorted coldly, grabbed the long sword, waved his hand, and cut off the endless sword in the air with a deadly momentum. Looking at the man turned into ashes, he sighed: "the wind and cloud have changed suddenly, and demons are rampant. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could he know that there are such demons in the world." At this time, in the Huaxu state, Fu Xi looked at the eight trigrams in his hand with a dignified face. The endless hexagrams on it kept flowing. Sui Ren''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "it''s too deep to find out even the way of heaven?" Fu Xi nodded: "the virtual world does not belong to the wasteland, but a foreign family. It does not exist in the way of heaven, and can only be seen face to face." Right now "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Fu Xi''s face changed and stamped his feet. The huge breath swept through the ground and went straight to the bottom of the ground with great strength. "Roar" The roaring dragon, rolling vitality, a trace of black gas washed out. "Where to go" With a soft drink, a figure shot down from the void, and a bead burst into the ground in an instant. "Who?" There was a burst of drinking, but a man in a Dragon Robe with double horns on his forehead came down and raised his hand, but he saw the dragon family flying out of the ground, with a trace of black gas flowing: "dragon family, Ao Xuan" Suiren and Youchao were stunned and arched their hands: "it''s your Majesty the Dragon Emperor. What''s the matter with the human race?" Ao Xuan smiled and raised his hand to put the dragon clan in front of the three Fuxi people: "without him, he came for this evil." On the eight diagrams, a trace of magic shadow yuan soul roared: "it''s the yuan spirit of the virtual world. How could this happen? Why didn''t we find it at all." Ao Xuan shook his head and raised his hand. A dragon vein Qi swept out and instantly entered the dragon family. The endless thunder split and hit, the vigorous wind raged, the hot light, the virtual shadow turned into Taoist smoke and dissipated in the heaven and earth, with only a trace of clear light: "nine days of pure Qi, it''s a pity to be a man with profound fortune." The "evil barrier" nine days'' pure Qi is the light of the morning glow in the sky combined with the light of the stars in the sky. It can make your body perfect and double the current affairs of cultivation. The Suiren family is furious. If the Terran is not taken away, it won''t take long. The Terran will add a powerful man. Unfortunately, there will be an unexpected situation in the end. Who knows that he will be taken away by the yuan spirit of the virtual world. "Dragon Emperor, do you know that there are such demons in the underground dragon veins?" Youchao asked casually. Ao Xuan smiled and handed the nine heaven Qi to Fu Xi: "as long as there is a dragon vein between heaven and earth, it is impossible to escape my eyes. Although this yuan Ling covered himself with the nine heaven Qi, it can''t hide it from my eyes." As soon as the voice fell, he saw Ao Xuan raise his hand, and the air flow in the palm turned to Yang and Zheng, which was the power of the dragon vein. When Fu Xi saw this, he raised his eyebrows and stamped his feet. The Dragon Qi of the underground dragon vein rose. A dragon Qi broke out and turned into a nine clawed golden dragon around his body. The Dragon looked at the dragon vein Qi in Ao Xuan''s hand, but showed a look of longing: "sure enough, it''s the original dragon vein Qi." Ao Xuan nodded: "the power of the first dragon vein between heaven and earth is what I condense." When Ao Xuan drank with a deep voice, he broke out with the power of the original dragon vein, turned his palm into a knife and cut it in the air. "Buzz" When Ao Xuan pointed out that the air flow of the dragon vein without the source of the owner kept turning. However, it directly disappeared into Fuxi. The nine clawed Golden Dragon gave a dragon chant, turned around Ao Xuan, and then disappeared into Fuxi. "In this way, there will be more original dragon power owners in the world, who can mobilize the dragon power of the whole famine." As soon as the faces of the three Fuxi changed, they immediately bowed their hands and thanked: "thank you, Dragon Emperor. We will never forget." The power of the first original dragon vein in heaven and earth can be the Lord of the dragon vein in the wilderness. It was formed by AO Xuan after countless time. At the beginning, it was tortured in the golden immortal realm: "ha, there''s no need to do this. It should be a good relationship between the dragon family and the human family." Although Ao Xuan lost his original dragon vein power and his own skill decreased, he believed that the Terran would be the protagonist of the famine in the future. If he had a good relationship with them, the harvest of the dragon family would be even greater. The next day, when the Huaxu state offered sacrifices to heaven and the Dharma altar, it saw countless human families returning to the earth. Fu Xi was dressed in Grand clothes. Behind him stood the Suiren family and Youchao family. I saw Fu Xi worship to the sky. "Boom" The avalanche of thunder, the explosion of the void, a trace of strange mysterious breath flow, and then, I saw a huge stump flying into the sky. One jumped, Fu Xi jumped up, raised his hand, and pointed to the condensation light. With one stroke, countless sawdust fell down. In a moment, he saw a divine dragon roaring up to the sky on the stump: "today, this is a human totem." As soon as the words fell, the golden light overflowed over the nine days, and the golden light vision came down, which made people feel refreshed. In the roaring thunder, a vague figure flew forward. "Let me help you." I raised my hand and grasped it. A bright light in the void was brought into the palm of my hand. Countless pictures on it seemed to be changing and unpredictable. I drank it and threw it directly into the dragon pillar. "The original power of the three thousand world. From now on, the Terran can use the power of totem to resist foreign demons." Thirty three days later, Zixiao palace was still simple and plain. Hongjun opened his eyes, glanced at yuqingjue, and then shook his head. The general trend of the way of heaven did not change, and Hongjun did not go out. Yuqingjue just made the power of the totem stronger, but did not change much about the general trend. The rest of the saints were stunned. It''s a good means to obtain the power of the origin of the world. Although it''s not difficult, it can''t be so simple. The Heavenly Emperor kneaded it with his hands: "his accomplishments have exceeded ours." When he landed, Fu Xi looked happy. Looking at the invisible figure in the sky, he immediately worshipped: "thank you, teacher." "Yin" With the roar of the dragon, on the dragon pillar, the dragon carved by Fu Xi broke the pillar and traveled all over the wasteland in an instant. The magnificent momentum swept through, and the power of the sun cleansed the sky. Countless Terrans were stunned. No matter in Huaxu state or outside Huaxu state, their bodies were shocked. They couldn''t help but think of a majestic dragon in their mind. Chapter 544 "Ah" The sound of miserable cry, everywhere in the wilderness, some Terrans have ferocious faces and black air. Their rolling bodies beat their heads with their hands. The leader of the virtual spirit tribe looked dignified and looked at the flying dragon in the void: "hum, just shield your own breath." As soon as the voice fell, the people rolling on the ground immediately converged and introduced their own breath belonging to the virtual world into the deepest part of the body, and the tingling feeling disappeared immediately. "Wang, why is this?" Lian prison said with a deep doubt: "the Terran connects their own Qi and fortune. With the help of the power of the dragon vein of the wasteland, we act the inner part of the dragon vein on the totem. Our virtual world yuan soul is restrained by the power of the dragon vein." Right now "I found you" A light reprimand, but I saw a Taoist stepping in the air, and a handful of jade Ruyi in his hand was blooming with endless brilliance. A trace of clear light pulled from a distance and directed directly at the Lian prison. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, looking at the Taoist priest in the sky, Lian prison raised his eyebrows: "little Taoist, are you here to die?" "Hum" the Taoist priest snorted angrily and didn''t answer. Yuruyi was originally an auspicious thing, but now there was a shred of killing opportunity. The sage''s treasure was pulling, and there was a demon in front of him When I raised my hand, a seal appeared in my palm. When I threw it in the air, it suddenly turned into a huge mountain. It was covered and pressed down. The heavy breath made everyone blush and green tendons burst out: "fan Tianyin" "Boom" The concussion of the earth, who was locked by fan Tianyin, was instantly crushed into powder. The Lian prison changed its complexion, stepped out step by step and disappeared in place: "good boy, there is such a treasure." Guangchengzi''s eyes narrowed: "the demon can avoid the lock of fan Tianyin. He has some skills." Lian prison sneered. His eyes were full of murders. He took a look at Yu Ruyi in guangchengzi''s hand: "the little Taoist can find here. It should be the effect of the jade Ruyi in his hand. Let me take it." As soon as he finished, he deceived himself. Although fan Tianyin was not a close attack on the treasure, the broken Tao principle, vitality riot, and one punch was a shiver in the void. Guangchengzi disdained to take a look at the Lian prison. The sage and treasure dared to seize it, but he didn''t hesitate. A fist moved to avoid the Lian prison, Yu Ruyi bloomed in his hand, raised his hand and knocked it down gently. "Buzz" The washed space is like the ripples on the lake, the thunder blows, and the endless vigorous wind rages. Lian prison frowned and punched again. The way of nothingness and destruction swallowed up, and the ripples were instantly annihilated. Feeling the tingling feeling from the fist, he was slightly surprised: "it can hurt my yuan spirit. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time." Guangchengzi accidentally glanced at the man in front of him and was surprised. Although the sage Zhibao could not give full play to his power, such power could not be blocked casually: "good demon, extraordinary strength, look at my heavenly seal." With an angry reprimand, the fan Tianyin in his hand was airborne, and the huge momentum locked his body. Under the power of ten layers and ten layers, the smell of Lian prison was stagnant, and the mana of his whole body was immediately operated: "little Taoist, I remember you." One punch smashed all the power. In the roar, fan Tianyin flew out upside down. The Lian prison was in shape, and a trace of blood slipped from the corners of his mouth. Immediately, he didn''t love war. He stepped out step by step and faded away. Looking at the man who left, guangchengzi frowned and waved back fan Tianyin: "what evil is it, what a powerful force." Not to mention that he can resist the strength of the sage''s treasure, even the fan Tianyin refined by Tianzhu can resist. His strength can''t be underestimated. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, guangchengzi looked at the figure flying from afar: "familiar breath" "Ha" chuckled, but saw a slightly fat figure? The Taoist priest flew over: "I haven''t seen guangchengzi for a long time." With familiar words and familiar breath, guangchengzi was stunned: "it''s you, Duobao, but I haven''t seen you for a long time." After the separation of Sanqing, they have been practicing in the Taoist palace, and there is less contact with each other. They are the big senior brothers of the three religions. They also know other people very well: "why do you come to the flood wasteland and don''t practice in the biyou palace?" Taoist Duobao smiled, and his slightly fat figure seemed a little charming: "master, I''m ordered to look for opportunities in the famine. Seeing the rise of your mana, it should be a battle." Guangchengzi nodded: "well, the master gave me yuruyi. As soon as I left Kunlun Mountain, I had nowhere to go. I just walked around. I didn''t want to come here under the shock of yuruyi in my hand. There were some demons here." When Duobao heard the speech, the Jue immortal sword in his hand was slightly shocked. The blooming killing machine directly covered the blood, and the trace of magic gas washed out: "it''s them." "Do you know what these demons are?" Duobao explained, "like you, I met some demons when I first entered the wasteland. From the perspective of breath, like the demons here, I was the one who took away the body. I was like a demon, but it was more terrible than a demon." The heavenly demons outside the Honghuang region were created by Luo Xuan. They exist in the way of heaven, but there are traces to follow. However, the yuan soul of the virtual world is invisible without the help of saints and treasures, or looking at it face to face, but it is imperceptible. "Go to Huaxu country. It''s the place of the emperor. Maybe there will be an unexpected discovery." In the humble Valley, filled with evil spirit, a figure flew in, then beat up the monsters and stepped into the valley. "Hmm? Lian prison, how did you come back?" the gloomy words made the whole blood freeze. However, Lian prison seems to have been used to it. His face is green and he doesn''t answer. When he moves and reads, endless evil Qi is brought into his body. "You''re hurt" "Hum, things have changed in the human race. The dragon totem and strange treasure can hurt our virtual world yuan spirit." The figure who stepped out slowly was full of evil Qi, but his face was changeable. There were children, young girls, young and old people, but there was no stereotype. Looking at the guidance of the healing Lian prison, the light of virtual spirit flew in. A moment later "Hoo" a foul breath came out of his mouth, opened his eyes, and a trace of tyranny crossed his eyes. Lian prison looked ferocious: "Yuan Mie''s demon body hasn''t fused yet. Take revenge for me." Yuan Mie smiled noncommittally and looked at Lian prison: "I found an interesting thing. It seems that there is a strange energy in the Terran." Lian prison was stunned when he heard the speech: "what you said is the dragon power. This power should have existed in the place where the emperor lived. At the beginning, I thought about refining this power. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed in the end. It seems that this power can restrain us naturally. I''m really upset." Yuan Mie shook his head: "the power of the dragon vein, let me check it carefully." As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Lian prison to have any reaction. He directly pointed in the center of his eyebrows, and the power of the virtual spirit probed in. In an instant, a surging force of the sun swept in, and the roaring voice of the Dragon roared out. "Bang" Slow down and take a step back. The power of the dragon vein disappeared in an instant. Lian prison looked very pale and glared at Yuan Mie: "asshole, you want to kill me." Yuan Mie raised his eyebrows and bent his fingers, but fixed the Lian prison: "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. This power comes from the blood. As long as it''s a Terran, it will contain this power. You know, this power has been integrated with you." Lian prison''s complexion sank, and the concussion of mana seemed to break the whole body''s imprisonment. He shouted angrily, "let go of me, Yuan Mie, what do you want to do?" Suddenly, Yuan Mie showed a different smile at the corner of his mouth: "don''t bother. I just planted the light of virtual spirit in your body. Now that you have been exposed, give me your origin. As long as I am a little, I can achieve the body of the supreme devil. Moreover, the power of the Dragon pulse has been integrated with you, and it''s useless to keep it." "You" Lian prison''s expression changed greatly and was a little unbelievable: "are you going to devour me? We are of the same race. The monarch said that devouring each other after coming to the flood and famine should be the death of heaven and earth." Yuan Mie disdained and said, "the monarch doesn''t know where he has been exiled. As long as your origin is given to me, the body of the heavenly devil will become great, combined with my family, who can catch me in the flood and famine at that time." In the cruel picture, the blood stained the ground. When Yuan Mie raised his hand, a trace of black awn shrouded it, and then he directly pressed it on the head of the Lian prison. Suddenly, he pulled it hard, and a hazy virtual shadow was pinched in his palm. Then, he pointed it in the heart of the Lian prison, and the lean and clear blood essence flowed out and was instantly put into the entrance. In an instant, Lian prison''s eyes flashed a confused color, his pale face, and there was no empty power in his body. His weak body fell to the ground, and the dissipated yuan soul, only blood flowed out of his heart: "Yuan perishes, the monarch will punish you." Chapter 545 Yuan Mie took a disdainful look at the low prison on the ground. What is the monarch? If the other party didn''t have the most precious treasure in the virtual world to break the virtual, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed up by other yuan spirits. "Ha, go at ease. As for the monarch, I''m afraid he can''t protect himself." Falling Mars and rising flames swept past in an instant, leaving only ashes, which disappeared with the breeze. The blood essence in the body contains the power of the dragon vein. Yuan Mie is not human, so it can''t be absorbed. When you open your mouth, the power of the dragon vein bursts out: "pure blood essence, coupled with the pure source of the yuan spirit, is enough for the perfection of my heavenly demons." In the state of Huaxu, just after the Fuxi heaven worship ceremony, Ao Xuan was stunned and looked at the void with some surprise. There was a strange force falling from the sky, and the goal was himself. "Buzz" The magnificent power swept through. Ao Xuan couldn''t help but raise his hand to block in front of him, but he felt the power. As soon as he touched himself, he directly disappeared into his body, and then integrated with the power of the Dragon pulse in his body: "the strength has increased by 30%, and this power seems to be luck?" Since the dragon clan hid, Ao Xuan has been secretly cultivating in the East China Sea. He has broken through the barrier and achieved the realm of Dalai. At this time, with the addition of the power of this Qi, the realm of quasi saint is about to break through. With the emergence of totems, the Terran''s Qi has become stronger and stronger. Although it can not increase its own realm, it has at least given some Terran self-protection strength. After all, the most important thing in the flood and famine is beasts. With the protection of dragon totems, many casualties will be reduced. "Bang" He flew up and put his palm on the dragon pillar, which shook the cracked ground. The dragon pillar took root on the ground, just like a heavenly pillar, standing still, and the mysterious atmosphere spread. Suiren and Youchao smiled and looked at each other, but they arched their hands at Fu Xi: "emperor, we are going to leave here and go to various tribes of the human race to find those aliens." Fu Xi was stunned: "two ancestors, wait a minute. I''ll come as soon as I go." A moment later, Fu Xi came with two stone tablets in his hand, on which was engraved a picture of eight trigrams, which was made to find the yuan spirit of the virtual world. "Take it, two ancestors. When it is close to those strange kilometers, it can track and tow by itself, and it can also be used for defense." Youchao''s eyes brightened: "ha, yes, just in need. The emperor is waiting for our good news." Flint smiled and reached out to catch the slate: "the emperor has a heart." When he left, Fu Xi sighed that the arrival of the ancestors of the human race had not been entertained. When he turned around, he saw two figures coming together in the distance. In an instant, he had arrived in front of him. "Huh?" "Where did the two fairies come from?" Taoist Duobao and guangchengzi arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen the emperor. This time I''m going down the mountain to travel through the flood and famine. There''s one thing the emperor should know." At that moment, Duobao gave a deep thought and talked about the loss of the Terran. Along the way, no less than 100 Terrans were swallowed by the yuan spirit. Jue Xianjian and Sanbao Ruyi kept warning, but they looked a little ugly. Fuxi sighed: "I also know this. However, the mystery of heaven is chaotic. We can''t calculate the whereabouts of these aliens, otherwise the Terran can have fewer casualties." Guangchengzi frowned and pinched his fingers. As Fu Xi said, there was no information about the yuan spirit in the virtual world, as if there were no matters existing in the flood and famine: "you can find a teacher to calculate." Fu Xi shook his head: "the teacher said that the yuan spirit of the virtual world does not exist in the boundless heaven. Even the sage does not know where he is hiding. Only when he is face to face can he see some signs." On the other hand, the Suiren family who left said goodbye to Youchao family and went to the wasteland of the South alone. Looking at the slate in his hand, there was no change at the moment. With the continuous deepening, a trace of hot breath came face to face. Looking up at the distant sky, there are endless volcanoes. In ancient times, it was the residence of the Phoenix family. "If you have friends far away, you will meet them far away." The sound of clear and bright came, and Sui Renshi looked stunned. When he looked at it, he saw a figure galloping in the distance. The flames all over the sky rushed into the sky, and the power of real fire was washed away, forming a dignified divine animal virtual shadow. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, the Suiren''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his body''s mana soared, and looked on alert: "demon clan?" With a slight smile, he shook his head: "demon clan ha, I''m Fengtian, the contemporary patriarch of Phoenix clan." The Phoenix clan, the Suiren clan pondered. Different from the demon clan, this race existed before the demon clan. It was one of the overlords in the ancient times. There was no hatred with the Terran clan. Looking at the clear and meritorious power of the Phoenix clan head, it should not be a villain: "the Suiren clan of the Terran is polite." Feng Tian''s eyes brightened: "it''s the ancestor of the human race. No wonder the power of firewood and fire is so surging." The Terran was born to eat meat and drink blood. He didn''t know what cooked food was. A man watched the thunder chop the trees, and the hot flame rose up. His brain flashed, but he kept the flame. In the cold winter, it gave the Terran endless warmth. Then, the flame went out in the cold wind. Seeing that the human race was going to freeze to death, I couldn''t help picking up the extinguished firewood on the ground, thinking about it, putting the two together, and then there was drilling wood for fire. This flame formed by human itself became an inheritance firewood. This firewood is immortal. As long as there are human beings, the flame will last forever. The Phoenix family is a natural fire spirit, and is born with the ability to resist and make endless flames: "ancestors can go with me to the family and let me live and entertain." Flint smiled and nodded: "it''s so troublesome for Fengtian patriarch." The twisted space, step by step, is rapidly changing. Sui Renshi took a look at the space ripples behind him. There were some accidents. No wonder the Phoenix family was very rare in the flood and famine. It originally existed in other spaces. Looking at it, the forest is dense, and a tall tree of Wutong stands in the sky and the earth is just like a tree. "Hoo" Spit out the turbid air gently, and a fine awn flashed through the eyes of Suiren. Although he is not a pure practitioner of the law of fire, he contains endless power of fuel fire. Under the power of these flames, the power of fuel fire becomes more and more hot. Feng Tian smiled: "friends, come with me." On the Wutong tree, a magnificent palace is situated, and the two people who come to the sky are just coming to the ground, and a flame of great brightness and brightness is coming. "This is the power of Nanming from fire?" Flint said with some uncertainty. Feng Tian nodded: "yes, Nanming''s departure from fire is the unique divine fire of our Phoenix family." With a flick of his finger, a flame flew out from the depths of the palace and fell into Feng Tian''s hand. Then he directly handed it to Sui Ren''s family: "Taoist friend, take it." "This?" Flint''s expression was stunned. Feng Tian smiled: "since Taoist friends are destined to come here, it should be that our Phoenix family has a good relationship with the human family." At first, Fengzu gave birth to Fengtian in the place where the five elements were born, but he couldn''t get out because the force of the five elements was too large. Later, the supreme mother inadvertently came to the place where the five elements were. With the help of the power of the supreme mother''s fist, Fengtian broke the seal and came out. Now the supreme mother has established the people''s religion, which is the leader of the people''s religion. It''s also a cause and effect to give the Suiren family the departure of Nanming from fire this time. The Suiren surname gave a deep thought, took the Nanming Lihuo in front of him into his palm, and thanked the Fengtian Dao: "so, the Suiren surname thanks Taoist friends." The power of the dragon vein is as strong as Yang, while the Phoenix family''s Nanming Lihuo may as well be more powerful, which represents the highest flame between heaven and earth. If the Suiren family integrates it into their own fire, the human fire will be more and more powerful. In the palace, with the help of the power of the huge flame here, the Suiren family incorporated Nanming Lihuo into his body, and the mana of his whole body soared. Endless golden firewood swept out, swallowing Nanming Lihuo in his palm in the blink of an eye. Feng Tian raised his eyebrows and flicked his fingers. In the place where the flame originated, endless fire can spread all over the world, but he wanted to help Suiren. That way of Nanming Lihuo has been turned into an ownerless thing. With his help, I believe Suiren can refine it soon. The rising flame is vast and boundless. It seems to represent all the righteous forces in the world. Besides whispering, it is the beautiful prayer of countless Terrans. The Suiren''s face is peaceful and a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth. In a trance, he seems to have traveled all over the place where the whole primitive Terrans are located. "Huh?" In the west, Youchao looked puzzled, looked up at the sky with clouds and rain, and shook his head: "strange, how can I feel the smell of my old friend? Isn''t he in the south?" As long as there is a Terran, there will be firewood. Combined with the power of leaving fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty, the strength of Suiren is more and more powerful at the moment. When you read it, you can have a panoramic view of three mountains and four seas, and you can soar in endless flood and famine. Suddenly, a torrent of anger swept out. "Evil" Chapter 546 The rising anger was just a flint who integrated the power of leaving fire in Nanming Dynasty. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, swept away with majestic vitality and rolled up all over the sky. Feng Tian frowned, "Why are you so?" Flint took a deep breath, took back his strength, arched his hand and said, "thank you, Taoist friend of Fengtian this time. Flint dare not forget, but at the moment, the Terran is in great trouble. Please don''t be surprised." Feng Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Do you need my help in the affairs of the human race?" Suiren''s eyes brighten. With the help of the Phoenix family, the threat of demons in the virtual world to the human family will be weakened. After all, the most important thing now is to expel these aliens. Now tell Fengtian about the virtual world. Feng Tian listened and thought for a moment: "this matter, my Phoenix family should be determined to make a contribution. It is not my Honghuang family whose heart must be different." The two agreed to leave the southern origin volcano directly. In an instant, they shot away towards the East China Sea, urging their huge mana. In the blink of an eye, they were thousands of miles away. Looking at the bodies everywhere below, Sui Ren''s face was iron green, and even Feng Tian frowned. "In the end who did it, such means are too injurious." The corpse is in the wild, and the heart is missing. The Qi and blood of the whole body have dissipated between heaven and earth. Suiren''s face showed a painful color, bent down to hold a child''s body in his arms, and stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his face. These are the future of the Terran. "Taoist friends, mourn" In the sudden change, the Suiren family only hates that they are not strong enough: "Xuling family, it''s useless for the Suiren family not to kill you." With a deep drink, the changing body shape turned into a golden light and disappeared into the ground in an instant. The endless power of the earth and the endless turbid Qi invaded and entangled the body. With one punch, a door appeared in front of you and stepped out and dodged in. Feng Tian opened his mouth, but finally sighed. When he waved, all the Terran corpses here flew in. On the other side, step by step into the underworld, with a heavy step, his eyes were cold and cold. "Hmm? Who is good at reporting the name of the underground government?" Niu Touma asked, looking at the Suiren who came from afar. He was very angry, but he was a murderer. "Terran, Suiren asked to see Fengdu emperor." "Renzu, wait a minute" In the middle of the underground mansion, Fengdu emperor looked at the Suiren surname in front of him with some pain, and sighed helplessly: "people''s ancestors calm down. The human soul of Donghai Lingyang tribe is not in the underground mansion." Suiren frowned: "it''s impossible. The hell is where the soul belongs. All the people of Lingyang tribe died in vain. Why aren''t they in the hell?" Fengdu emperor shook his head, raised his hand and waved it. A Taoist book came flying. It was a copy of the book of life and death written on it. With a flick of his fingers, he quickly opened the book of life and death in his hand: "please look, ancestor." "Hmm?" the Suiren surname gave a deep doubt. Only because there was a blank page in the book of life and death that should have recorded the Donghai Lingyang tribe: "what do you mean?" Fengdu emperor explained: "all the Terrans of Lingyang tribe don''t even have souls. How can they come to the hell? You should check. Few Terrans have souls into the hell over the years." "What" Suiren''s face changed. Not every ethnic group in the Terran family can cultivate. After all, cultivating immortality also requires certain qualifications, and the souls of the dead ethnic people should fly to the hell. Fengdu emperor shook his head: "I once sent cattle and horses to check, but I only found a trace. Among the dead Terrans, there was a very strange smell, faint and empty." The Suiren surname heard the words, and the power of the flame in his body rose, but the hot gas washed up made the surrounding temperature Soar: "my fault." "This time, I was disturbed. The Terran Suiren said goodbye." Looking at the ancestors who left, Fengdu emperor frowned slightly and said to the void, "why don''t you help the Terrans?" But listen to the voice of light language from the sky, like a drizzle: "this is a disaster for the human race. We can achieve the position of overlord in the flood and famine. We can''t intervene." The figure flying up in the East China Sea Lingyang tribe is very dignified in the heart of the Suiren family. Those virtual spirits began to do it a long time ago. Feng Tian immediately came forward: "what did you find when you went to the underground?" Flint sighed: "everything is more complicated than I thought. It turns out that those aliens have already sneaked into the Terran. No wonder they can''t know it face to face. They devour the origin of the Terran soul and turn it into their own. They have long been infected by the Qi of the Terran soul." Looking at the corpse in front of me, I raised my heavy hands and little sparks fell. In an instant, the fire rose all over the sky, but the burned corpse could not burn the hatred in my heart. In the Huaxu state, Fu Xi''s face was blue. Looking at the constantly changing eight diagrams in his hand, he saw that hundreds of human tribes had disappeared, but in a few days, no less than hundreds of thousands of people had disappeared. "What the hell is going on." Right now Guangchengzi frowned, and the three treasures Ruyi in his hand shook constantly. Even the Jue Xian sword in Taoist Duobao''s hand shook unceasingly: "demon" "Hmm?" with a startle, the three people rushed to the sky. For a moment. "Boom" A trace of dragon power leaked out of the cracked earth, covered with smoke and dust, and endless flames rose into the sky. However, a virtual shadow in the distant sky left rapidly, and the streamer film disappeared in an instant. "Good devil, dare to bully the door." Fu Xi shouted angrily. The eight trigrams in his hand ran rapidly, and a strange breath pulled out directly into the sky. "Chase" Endless vigorous wind and thunder raged. On the nine days, the wind and clouds rolled, but I saw a figure standing still in it. The huge strength swept in between hands, and the terrible evil force swept through. "Ha ha" With a wild laugh, Yuan Mie''s whole body has great magic power: "as I thought, the body of the heavenly devil can integrate the power of all families, human ha." In the whispering language, Yuan Mie flashed a bright light around him. The breath belonging to the demon family was washed out. One turn was changed into the breath of the human race. Even the power of the dragon vein can be used for it. Tianting, at the moment of Yuan Mie''s birth, yuqingzi opened his eyes, filled with magic light. When he got up, he saw endless pressure from the void. "Huh?" With a dull hum, Yu qingjue frowned: "what does the way of heaven mean?" "The sage can''t do this. It''s a matter of the human race." the voice of the way of heaven swept in, with a great atmosphere and a heavy heart. The indifferent words came through Hongjun''s mouth. Yuqingjue''s face changed and he got up slowly. The pressure in the void was even greater. It was going to crush yuqingjue: "don''t do it, ha. Take back your momentum. I won''t do it." As soon as the voice fell, the endless power of heaven disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. Yuqingjue sneered, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. As soon as he pointed out, the light flew, but he saw a figure stepping in the air outside the Lingxiao hall. "Seen the emperor of heaven" "The third prince hasn''t seen you for a long time" Ao Xin smiled: "what''s the matter with your majesty?" Yuqing said nothing, and the light in his eyes moved. Ao Xin was stunned. After a moment, he nodded, bowed, and immediately turned away: "ha, if you don''t do it, you won''t do it." Ten thousand miles away from Huaxu country, three streamers came flying. Fu Xi looked at the eight diagrams in his hand, but looked around and found no trace. Guangchengzi frowned: "master Zhibao has no movement. Has he left?" Taoist Duobao took out the Jue Xian sword and looked at it. There was no tumbling killing machine: "it''s really hateful to run away for him." Just at this time, a Tai Chi picture shrouded in the sky, and the circulating Yin and Yang seemed to suppress some evil deeds. The power of the most precious treasure of opening up the sky is now in the flood. "Buzz" In the confined void, a golden bridge came from the sky, and a giant finger rolled it. In an instant, a figure burst out of the void, and the inverted figure opened its mouth and was scarlet scattered in the world. On the majestic Golden Bridge, a Taoist came: "two Taoist friends haven''t seen each other for a long time." Duobao and guangchengzi were slightly stunned: "it''s senior brother xuandu." As soon as he arrived, xuandu arched his hands to Fu Xi and said, "the human race boasted that he had seen our emperor." Fu Xi immediately saluted the emperor, the first disciple of xuandu, an ancient human race: "don''t be polite." Xuandu smiled, raised his hand and flexed his fingers at the Tai Chi diagram. The rolled Yin and Yang Qi. In the reversal of the Golden Bridge, the imprisoned figure flew upside down and raised it in front of the three: "it''s a meeting ceremony." At this time "Buzz" The trembling sage Zhibao, guangchengzi and Taoist Duobao were stunned: "strange, why didn''t you respond before?" Fu Xi frowned and pointed at the center of the figure''s eyebrows. Under the traction of the dragon vein, a virtual shadow was pulled out by him. "How can this be? It integrates the power of the human soul." Chapter 547 There is Yin and there is Yang. The Tai Chi diagram, one of the three treasures of the opening of the sky, represents the change of yin and Yang of the two Yin and Yang. The virtual world is the other side of the flood and famine. The virtual spirit, which integrates the original power of the human soul, has been concealed from even the saints and the supreme treasure of the primitive heaven, but it can not stop the identification of the Tai Chi diagram. In the newly established Fuxi house in Huaxu state, people frowned when they saw a remnant soul in front of them: "if so, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find those aliens." Xuandu nodded: "at this time, we can only recall the Terrans in the wasteland. Don''t disclose the Taiji map for the time being. After recalling the Terran tribes, we will secretly separate those aliens and clean them up together." Under a paper order, the state of Huaxu operated, and countless lights flew to the sky, but it transmitted Fu Xi''s order. In the east of the wasteland, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Among the thunder, a flame came in a horizontal air attack, and the hot breath came to my face. Looking at the figure in the fire, the Suiren''s eyes soared, and the shaking gossip diagram slate, the Taoist breath pulled the people in the flame, and it had turned into ashes in a moment. At this time, a streamer came from the sky, and the Suiren raised his hand and put it into his palm: "hmm? Integrate the soul of the human race. I already know that it is time to recall all the people to the imperial city." On the coast of the East China Sea, I looked at the ancestral temple of the human race in front of me. Several saints were enshrined in it. The power of great luck shrouded it, but all demons and evils dared not go further. Suiren and Fengtian stepped into it and bowed down to worship. Then they integrated the human race here and led everyone to Huaxu state. On the nine days, Yuan Mie''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the great migration of the Terrans below, he couldn''t help smiling. He turned and turned into a celebrity family, which was washed out by the power of a trace of dragon vein, which was the face of the authentic Honghuang Terran. At the moment, the Terrans of the great migration have never found that there is an extra ethnic group in the team. They can''t see the long dragon of the crowd on the side at a glance. Yuan Mie shows a smile at the corners of his mouth: the emperor, I didn''t kill him directly, only the power to devour his dragon vein. At that time, I should replace him. In the west, in the Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi frowned slightly, looked at the residual soul with fierce spirit in front of him, and sighed: "old friend, it has been thousands of years since you were rescued. Why can''t this fierce spirit be refined for a long time? I''m afraid this residual soul can''t be preserved if it goes on like this." The original Hongyun accidentally got Hongmeng purple Qi, but was finally discovered by Kunpeng. He was trapped in the Celestial Star array. He was pulled out by the ferocious force in his body, but he lost his mind. Zhen Yuanzi thought that with his cultivation, he could remove the evil force from the remnant soul. For thousands of years, the remnant soul of red cloud has become weaker and weaker: "no, if this goes on, my old friend will fall sooner or later." Turning around, he disappeared into the ground and went to the land of reincarnation in the underground. Houtu frowned slightly and looked at the remnant soul in zhenyuanzi''s hand. He sighed. Although the Hongmeng purple Qi in his body was given by yuqingjue, it was obtained from Hongyun''s hand. He should also bear a cause and effect: "Taoist friends, be at ease. I will deal with the remnant soul of Hongyun naturally." Zhen Yuanzi bowed: "please, madam." Houtu smiled. His predecessor was the witch family, but he was not afraid of such ferocious power. After all, it was made of Pangu''s essence and blood combined with endless earth turbid Qi. What power is more ferocious than this kind of turbid Qi, and a bright light enveloped it. In the bright light, the eyes of the remnant soul of the red cloud flashed a confused color. For a moment, it gradually cleared up: "old friend, where is this?" Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes flashed an excited color: "friend, you finally recovered." Hou Tu shook his head: "don''t be busy talking about the past. The remnant soul of red cloud won''t last long. I''ll say it when he comes back." Zhen Yuanzi nodded: "friends and peace of mind, with the help of your mother, you will be fine. I''m waiting for you to come back." Hongyun smiled. He also knew his own situation. A weak breath constantly hit him. He nodded to Zhen Yuanzi: "Mom, let''s do it." After seeing this, a mysterious reincarnation force swept through the land of reincarnation, instantly involving the residual soul of red cloud directly in the land of reincarnation. "Eh" With a light sigh, Houtu was surprised to see the red cloud included in the reincarnation. Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help asking, "is there anything wrong with your mother?" Houtu chuckled: "it doesn''t hurt. Hongyun Taoist friends are favored by heaven. I''m afraid they will achieve extraordinary results next time they return." When he came back from the underground mansion, zhenyuanzi didn''t wrinkle slightly in the Wuzhuang temple. He jumped into the air and looked at the far away Terrans. As soon as he pointed out, the magnificent strength of the mainland Book surged out: "there is always a trace of incense, and the strength of this local book ensures your safe journey." In the past ten years, countless human races have gathered from all over the wasteland. At this moment, in Huaxu state, a celebrity race is wandering among various ethnic groups, and a Tai Chi diagram in his body is constantly blooming. Xuandu smiled and looked at the prosperous Terrans. He was also very proud. The original Terrans could only survive between the Lich and the Lich. Now they have developed into a great family. Unfortunately, it would be better if there were no demons to make trouble. Turning body shape, Fuxi''s house: "how many friends have not returned?" Sui Renshi pondered for a moment: "in the west, it will take some time for Youchao''s side. There are many demons left there, so the speed of moving forward is a little slow." Fu Xi nodded and asked xuandu, "what did you find in the tribe?" Xuandu heard the speech, smiled, opened his mouth and said a few words, but there was no sound. It was the method of sound transmission. Guangchengzi and others nodded clearly and walked out quietly. At this moment, in the west of the wasteland, Youchao''s breath fluctuated. He just had a fight with a demon family. Fortunately, his cultivation has reached the stage of Taiyi golden immortal with the increasing strength of the human family and the blessing of the power of luck: "hoo, the hundred footed insects die without freezing. These demon families are really annoying." In the crowd, an ordinary Terran''s eyes flickered and looked at Youchao''s eyebrows: how long will it take to resist the Huaxu state? Those demon families are really bad. At night, the lunar star is shining with a cold light. Youchao sits cross legged, but his mind is watching around in case of demon invasion. At this time, a celebrity shadow opened his eyes and took a look at the alert Youchao. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. "Hmm?" Youchao frowned, reached into his arms and took out a stone slab. The eight diagrams on it just now suddenly shook: "there is a virtual spirit." It was Fu Xi who gave the treasure of eight diagrams to find the virtual spirit. As long as there was a trace of the virtual spirit, it could be pulled. The disappearance of the Terran triggered the treasure. With his changing body shape, Youchao''s eyes were cold. A moment later, he frowned: "strange, it''s gone. Is it a passer-by?" Thousands of miles away, the corpses of the demon clan were everywhere, and the bloody gas came to my face, but I saw a celebrity man kick a demon beast, but the moment he landed, it exploded, and the blood and flesh splashed all over the sky: "demon clan, don''t spoil my big deal." "Ji" With the roar of anger, an ugly behemoth flew in. In the shock of its wings behind it, the vigorous wind swept in, and the evil spirit seemed to choose people to eat. The man raised his eyebrows and took a surprise look at the demon clan coming: "the demon general, if you don''t stay in the nest well, you can''t run and die." "Hum" With the sound of cold hum, the monster demon family flashed around, but turned into a thin old man. The man was speechless. The body was so huge. The difference was really big. "The Terran shouldn''t be an unknown person with your strength. I won''t kill an unknown person if you give me your name." The man tilted his head and looked at the thin old man disdainfully: "you don''t need to know my name, the dying generation." The skinny old man looked cold: "children are rampant. You were not born when I was in the flood and famine." as soon as his voice fell, he stepped out in one step and came in an instant. With one punch, he came under the impact of huge demon force. The man narrowed his eyes and slowly raised his right hand. "Pa" "It seems that you are a little worse." In the words of ridicule, the man looked at the thin old man disdainfully, grabbed the old man''s right hand and pulled it up with a slight force, but then he carried it with strength. "Bang" "Well" the fallen figure stirred up the dust all over the sky. With a dull hum, the old man flashed a painful color in his eyes and looked at the man in front of him with some horror: "you are not a Terran with such power." The man raised his eyebrows noncommittally: "you don''t need to know." The power of swallowing came from his hands. When the old man was cold in his heart, he would die, and his soul disappeared. The cold air rose from his heart and shouted in his natural sense of crisis: "return to the yuan." In an instant, a huge demon force rose into the sky, but the old man recovered his huge beast appearance, his wings swung slightly behind him, and a bright light disappeared into the ground. Chapter 548 The man frowned and punched, and the monster''s body turned into ashes: "the golden cicada has come out of its shell. It''s really hard to compliment." Originally, it was an ordinary autumn cicada. It inadvertently swallowed a drop of strange blood essence and achieved the power of the demon general. At the beginning, it was able to survive the Lich war, but now it escaped from the man with its own talent. At the bottom of the earth, an ugly autumn cicada shook a little, and then went back and forth to the distance. It wanted to devour some human blood essence, but it was too fierce to stay here for a long time. Day after day, it has been more than three months. Looking at the huge city wall in the distance, Youchao can''t help breathing a sigh of relief. Although the demon family has disappeared after that night, Xuling is more terrible than the demon family, so he can''t help but concentrate. "Back." It seems that Fu Xi in Huaxu Kingdom flew over with Suiren and guangchengzi Taobao: "old friend, you''re back at last." Youchao smiled, but he saw xuandu step by step and his eyes brightened: "ha, Xu, you''re back." When old friends met, xuandu smiled and nodded: "long time no see. Go and have a rest first." The next day, in the emperor''s palace, a crowd gathered here to listen to Youchao''s telling the story along the way. Fu Xi and others frowned: "do the demon family dare to invade our people?" Youchao nodded: "well, although there was no large-scale battle, I once felt the breath of the demon general. Finally, I don''t know why I left. Let alone these, what progress has been made in the matter of virtual spirit." Flint waved his hand: "wait until Xu comes back." A moment later, looking at the xuandu who stepped into the hall, the people gathered their eyes, but they saw that xuandu frowned slightly: "there was no virtual spirit among the people returning from the western land. It was a little strange." Fu Xi smiled when he heard the speech: "it''s better to have fewer casualties." Xuandu shook his head: "things are not so simple. Among the tribes from all directions from the flood and famine, there are no fewer Tai Chi map shocks. Although there are few people in the west, those virtual spirits should not give up." At the moment, in the Terran gathering place, the Terran incarnated by Yuan Mie walked slowly among the crowd, his face did not show a trace, but his eyes looked around, as if he was curious about everything. Everyone could only say that this person had never seen such a big scene. "Ha, the emperor''s appeal is so strong. Unfortunately, it won''t be long before the real world will belong to me." As long as you devour the human emperor''s Dragon connections, all these will belong to you. At that time, you will gather a huge amount of human luck, the power of the ancient dragon connections, and the position of a saint. As for the virtual world, who is rare in such deserted places: "I''m afraid the old guy of the monarch likes to devour everything." As time went by, the whole Huaxu Kingdom did not know how many times it had expanded. Countless people came and went. In the hall of the emperor of man, Fu Xi''s innate eight trigrams worked, and endless glory flowed on it: "why is this the sign of great evil?" Over the years, scattered Terrans have been gathering in the flood and famine. Fu Xi and others want to catch all the virtual spirits who took away the Terran and leave no evil. They use the excuse of eliminating the demon clan to divide the Terran into several armies and disperse those virtual spirits by the way. In the battle with those demon families, there will always be accidents. Under the secret operation, most of the fallen people are Xuling people, but under the guidance of the Tai Chi diagram, there are no fewer than tens of thousands. Fuxi was really shocked by such a large ethnic group. Jue Xianjian and Sanbao Ruyi could not detect those virtual spirit people, which showed that these virtual spirit people swallowed countless human souls and cheated the sage''s treasure by taking advantage of these human soul breath. On one side, xuandu frowned. Fu Xi had seen the power of the innate eight trigrams. He was always able to avert danger. Even if the secret of heaven was obscure, he could calculate one or two: "although there have been false spirits falling down for more than ten years, it has also attracted the attention of those people. It is difficult to find it now. The master''s supreme treasure Tai Chi map has not been moving in recent days." Fu Xi thought for a moment: "tomorrow I will lead the team away and lead it out." Youchao frowned: "is it too risky for the emperor?" Fu Xi waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid the goal of these virtual spirits is not just to blend into the human race. I think they want to seize the throne of the emperor. It''s the best choice for me to go." At this time, in the distance of the emperor''s hall, a human shadow stood still, bathed in the warm sunshine, and a sneer at the corners of his mouth seemed to ridicule: "the road to becoming a saint should be cut through thorns and thorns. What about sacrifice? As long as I achieve the supreme position alone, why not dump the whole virtual world." The virtual world is a place more cruel than the famine. The swallowing of virtual spirits can be seen from time to time. Just as big fish eat small fish, only strength is eternal: "you can reduce the emperor''s vigilance by dying." The next day, there was an uninvited guest in the magnificent renhuang hall. Looking at the silent hall, Yuan Mie flashed a light in his eyes, but stepped out one step, but he didn''t go underground. There was an endless power of dragon veins. As soon as he entered it, the endless power of the dragon vein swept through, but yuan Mie, who was immersed in it, showed an expression of enjoyment: "what a powerful power, even to the sun, ha, I''m afraid it would be really choking if it didn''t devour the source of the human soul." On the other side, Fu Xi frowned tightly, and something happened to the Terran dragon. An ominous breath came out in his heart. When he raised his hand, the Eight Diagrams flowed out, and endless lights flickered. However, he saw a divine dragon roaring up to the sky: "no, things have changed. Their goal is not me." Sui Renshi and others changed their complexion: "dragon vein" Xuandu''s heart coagulated: "the two friends are waiting to stay here. Guangchengzi, me and Duobao follow the emperor to the emperor''s hall." With his soaring body, the lightning sped away towards the emperor''s hall. Suiren and Youchao looked at each other. The dignified color in their eyes was self-evident. The changes of Xuling were taken by surprise. They dared to move even the power of the dragon vein just reaching Yang Zhizheng. The endless power of the dragon vein is constantly coming from all directions. Yuan Mie is intoxicated to bring these forces into his body. The human blood essence and the original power of the human soul are no longer affected by the power of the sun. Huge Manas are sweeping in. When he raises his hand, endless power surges out. Right now "Bang" When the gate of the emperor''s hall opened, four figures came flying. Looking at the empty hall, Fu Xi frowned and pointed out, trying to attract the power of endless dragon veins. But "By the way, there is a foreign body in the dragon vein." Immersed in the power of the dragon vein, even the emperor can''t move. As soon as the face of xuandu changed, Taiji came out, and the power to suppress the heavens swept through. The bright golden bridge fell horizontally. As soon as he shot, he did his best. "Buzz" The concussion of the earth can be transmitted from all directions by endless extrusion. In the dragon vein, Yuan Mie frowned and drank with a deep drink. The mana of his whole body soared and the shrouded Huaguang stepped out of the sky: "it''s annoying to come back at this time." "Demon" As soon as he appeared, he saw a linglie sword blade coming towards him. Yuan Mie''s face remained unchanged. He pointed to the light spot on the sword blade, but with a bang, he flew backwards: "the sage''s treasure" "It''s you," Fuxi said with some surprise. Yuan Mie narrowed his eyes and smiled: "ha, emperor, I''m surprised." Fu Xi''s face changed, and there was no eight diagrams in his hands: "why is this, there is no response at all." The Eight Diagrams deduce the secret of heaven and calculate the good and bad. All demons have nowhere to hide. Even the virtual spirit can turn them into noumenon. At the moment, it has lost its effect on the people in front of him. "Buzz" The trembling Jue immortal sword Yu Sanbao Ruyi, Guang Chengzi and Taoist Duobao changed their complexion: "what an amazing breath, this Liao has extraordinary strength." Yuan Mie chuckled, flexed his fingers, and a sword Qi flew out, but it forced the Jue Xian sword Qi out of his body, and the huge and just dragon vein power surged out: "in this era when saints don''t come out, who else is my opponent? The dragon vein power is intoxicating." Fu Xi was shocked and aroused the power of dragon veins in his body to explore the Earth Dragon veins below. However, he found that at that moment, he was absorbed by about 70%. He couldn''t help but burst out: "evil barrier" "The secret of heaven is chaotic, devouring the emperor, killing you, etc. at that time, we will integrate the luck of the human race, and I will become the supreme saint. Ha ha, I won''t be afraid even if the saint is present." with arrogant laughter, Yuan Mie''s strength has improved greatly with the help of the huge dragon vein. Duobao, guangchengzi and xuandu all looked heavy. The people in front of them achieved the position of quasi saint with the help of the power of the dragon vein. Although they had the saint''s treasure in their hands, they couldn''t give full play to their own cultivation: "the emperor will seize the opportunity to leave here later, and the three of us will stop this Liao." Chapter 549 "Boom" The burst void, endless thunder, fierce wind, and smoke all over the sky, but I saw four figures flying backwards, and the turbulent vitality washed away the four fields. The figure who stepped out of the air was full of huge mana, and the power of Yang swept in. It seemed to have the ability to reverse heaven and earth, indifferent eyes and a sneer at the corners of the mouth. "Sage and treasure, it''s a pity that your strength is too poor." Xuandu waited to cover his chest. Under the operation of mana, he suppressed the surging Qi and blood. His eyes stared at Yuan Mie in horror: "what a strong strength." As soon as the fight was over, both sides showed their power. When the four joined hands, they couldn''t beat one other. Yuan Mie itself is the yuan spirit of the virtual world, which contains the way of endless destruction. The way in the wilderness is useless to him. Later, it gathered the Luo Tianmo family. The changing body shape is unimaginable. Finally, it was integrated with the power of the dragon vein. Yuan Mie is invincible at the moment. "Emperor, as long as I devour you, then I will become the supreme of the human race." Fu Xi frowned and the eight diagrams in his hand were thrown into the air. The prestige of the endless heaven and earth was airborne. The infinite changes contained the energy of the great road. Everything in the sky was covered by the bright eight diagrams. Yuan Mie raised his eyebrows and pointed it out. The most rigid force turned into a sharp sword and rose into the sky. In an instant, it cut through the void and swung the power of all things. The broken Huaguang, in the stunned eyes of Fu Xi and others, saw yuan Mie open his mouth and suck it. He actually brought the broken eight trigrams into his stomach and patted his stomach: "the taste is OK, which is not worse than the power of the dragon vein." As soon as guangchengzi''s face changed, the sky seal in his hand soared into the sky and instantly turned into a behemoth. The heavy mountain was pressed down in the air. The overflowing vigorous wind was fierce, and Sen Han trembled even the void. The power of Tianzhu can reproduce the boundless earth. "Hum" gave a cold hum. Yuan Mie''s face remained unchanged. He raised his eyelids gently. He didn''t put fan Tianyin in his eyes at all. With one punch, the power of the dragon vein turned back, and then it was mixed with the way of destruction. Guangchengzi was startled by the flying fan Tianyin. It was the first time he saw someone fly the fan Tianyin refined from half of the Tianzhu by hand. "Emperor, let''s go. The three of us are blocking here." Fu Xi shook his head: "I can''t go. Once I leave, the remaining dragon veins will be swallowed up. There will be no way to return to heaven." At this time, four figures came flying from the distant sky. The first one was holding a strange mirror, which seemed to be surrounded by thousands of ways. "Don''t panic, Emperor. We''ll help you." The twinkling body shape has reached the front of the body in an instant, but it is Suiren, Youchao, Ao Xuan and AO Xin. The first person is Ao Xin holding a precious mirror. Yuan Mie sneered: "it''s no use coming more. I can kill you all with one hand." Suiren''s face changed: "Yuan Mie, it''s you" Over the years, in order not to expose his flaws, Yuan Mie used Terran means to eliminate demons. His strong strength entered the eyes of Fu Xi and others, but he was valued by everyone. Youchao''s Mu Lu killed the machine: "Damn it, the biggest demon is hidden among us." Duobao stepped out with Jue Xianjian: "why do you say to kill this demon." As soon as he spoke, Jue Xian sword turned into a streamer and flew out, cutting the space with his fierce Qi. Among the four immortal killing swords, Jue Xian sword has endless changes. Although it is not urged by the sage, it has played 30% of its power with the power of Duobao Da Luo. When Yuan Mie saw this, he grinned. When he turned around, he turned into a dragon. With a roar, the deafening sound wave could make people dizzy. Suddenly, the flying Jue immortal had no successor power of Duobao, and he actually stopped at the moment. "Hum" as Ao Xuan of the dragon family, Ao Xin saw yuan Mie, who was incarnated as a dragon. He was a little upset. He raised his hand and hit it with a palm. The Grand Palm came through the air with the power of the dragon. He was born to restrain all the Dragon families. It was just the dragon that conquered the dragon. The son of the ancestral dragon was so easy. "Yin" The roar of the dragon was deafening. In the face of the palm strength from the air raid, a look of disdain flashed in the dragon''s eyes. The breaking force on the dragon''s claw surged out. When it was caught in the air, the strength from the attack broke. Suiren''s eyes were cold and pointed out that the energy of firewood and fire came out. With the power of leaving the fire in Nanming, the hot breath seemed to burn the sky. When Yuan Mie saw this, the Dragon raised its claws and grabbed the firewood, but he said, "hiss, it''s hot." The firewood is owned by the human race. People who are not human will be burned by this fire when they touch the flesh. With a flash of brilliance, they see that yuanmie is turned into a human body again. They shake their hands and put out the firewood directly. Looking at a scorched mark left by the burn on Yuan Mie''s hand, people''s eyes brightened: "renzu burned him." "Hum" With a cold hum, the whole body was swept out with a huge momentum. The surging Qi was washed away with endless great power. The heavy quasi holy pressure was like a mountain on the body. The green veins on the forehead of the Suiren surname came out. On one side, Chao surname immediately stood up and said, "let''s fight together and kill this man." The flying treasure, fist strength, sword, and flame soared into the sky. Huge mana swept away at Yuan Mie. "Stupid, broken" was a cold drink. Yuan Mie''s eyes flashed an intolerant color. The rising mana and the power of breaking the Tao went in the air. It was a delusion to deal with himself with the wasteland Tao. With their fierce vitality, they changed their complexion and stretched out their hands to summon the most precious treasure of the church. Their body flashed, but they flew away towards the distance. Ao Xin frowned slightly, looked at the mirror in his hand and threw it in the air. The sudden brilliance, the huge mana broke out and led to the power of the sage in the mirror. Thousands of ways were turned into a blade to cut off the evil spirit. "Buzz" When the two moves collided, Yuan Mie moved under his feet, but he withdrew backward. However, the surging Qi strength was broken. A mouthful of vermilion gushed out and gave directions to his heart, which suppressed the surging Qi and blood. His eyes looked at the mirror in the void with some surprise: "not bad, it can hurt me." Ao Xin was unhappy. On that day, yuqingjue summoned him to the heaven and asked him to use the Haotian mirror to collect the Terrans. As long as it was a virtual spirit, there would naturally be his own spiritual knowledge in the Haotian mirror to kill those people, and left three Saint forces at their peak as the bottom card. Although it''s just the sage''s power that comes out in a hurry, it just hurts the other party at the moment: "the strength of good demons is really extraordinary." Fu Xi''s eyebrows on one side picked up. This power is familiar. It''s all the teachers who taught him in his dream: "but I''m bothering the teacher." Hongjun said that saints should not participate in the human race. Now they bring their three sage powers with treasures. I don''t know if they have violated the taboo of heaven. Right now "Yin" With a dragon roar, your Highness the emperor, a dragon soared into the sky, opened its mouth and sucked in. Endless lights flew from the void. It was instantly incorporated into Fu Xi''s body, and then turned around and disappeared directly into Fu Xi''s body. "Hmm?" Yuan Mie said suspiciously. Seventy percent of the dragon''s power disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What''s the matter?" Ao Xuan''s eyes brightened. The purpose of the sage''s blow was not to kill each other, but to beat out the dragon vein power in his body. As the first dragon vein in the wilderness, he saw it clearly at the moment. "Third brother, continue to beat him with that power." "Hum, don''t think" gave a cold hum. Yuan Mie stepped out and bullied his body. The ethereal and diluted virtual shadow shuttled through the endless void, turned his palm into a knife and cut off Ao Xin in the air. "Don''t think we''re not here." seeing this, they immediately flew forward and stopped Ao Xin in front of the most precious treasure in their hands. However, endless great power blocked yuan Mie''s killing move outside. In the roar of the surging vitality, Yuan Mie flew backwards. Ao Xin''s eyes lit up: good opportunity. As soon as you point out, thousands of mirrors in the air flow. The long knife is now cut off in an instant. "Wow" One mouthful gushed out against the blood, Yuan Mie''s face changed, and the dragon power in his body was reduced by more than 20%. When he raised his hand, he knew that he turned into a giant palm of heaven and hit several people in front of him, but he turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the void. "Boom" "If you want to run, where to go." It seemed to see that the other party wanted to run away. Xuandu threw the Taiji diagram in the air and suppressed the power of Zhou Tian. In the frozen void, he saw a jade Ruyi in the air, followed by a cold golden light. "I want to go, but you can''t stop it." Yuan Mie''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes took a cold look at Fu Xi, who was absorbing the power of the boundless dragon vein. At the moment, it was like being in another space. "Yeah." Endless killing, indifferent and cold, a little fire appeared behind yuan Mie, but I don''t know when the Suiren family has arrived behind yuan Mie, and the power of endless fire surges all over the body. Chapter 550 As soon as the fuel fire filled the heaven and earth was pointed out, the hot flame burst out. Yuan Mie''s face changed. His body, which had no time to avoid, was hard hit. Other guangchengzi and others on the side saw this and said nothing. When the most precious treasure in their hands was pressed, the Tai Chi diagram, Jue Xian sword and eight diagrams came under the cover of endless powers. Yuan Mie was pale at the moment. He hated it. If he hadn''t said much just now, he would have killed Fu Xi directly. With a roar, the way of destruction came out. However, he saw Ao Xin grinning and pointing on the Haotian mirror. The rising saint''s mana and the thousands of ways condensed turned into a heaven way and cut it off in an instant. "Boom" The burst void stirred up dust all over the sky, and a strange force diffused out. It instantly disappeared into Fuxi''s body. It was the power of two layers of dragon veins. In the raging vigorous wind, blood gushed out of Yuan Mie''s mouth. Looking at guangchengzi and others around him, he smiled miserably: "hate, heaven and earth are inhumane. Why can''t people in my virtual world become saints?" The shrill roar swept by the power of endless sound waves. Xuandu snorted coldly and threw the Tai Chi diagram in his hand into the air, instantly suppressing the power of sound waves: "don''t you see that the saints in the flood and famine have not all experienced countless disasters and achievements. How can you get the help of heaven and die?" As xuandu said, Hongjun became a saint because he killed the demon lord Luo Xuan, gathered the prosperity of the famine to achieve the supreme sage, and preached that the world, Sanqing, Nuwa and the two saints in the West all have boundless merits and virtues, while yuqingjue is an anomaly. It is a forbidden state with the breaking law in the body. The broken body was swept by endless thunder and vigorous wind, and the Tao all over the sky was bombarded. Yuan Mie''s eyes were low with strong reluctance, but finally only left a roar: "I''m not reconciled." Looking at the dead ghost demons, guangchengzi, Fu Xi, who said goodbye to Taoist Duobao, went to the flood wasteland to find their own opportunities. Their own teachers were not allowed to go back without a magic purpose. After all, they only said that they had their own opportunities to come to the flood wasteland with the treasure, but now they have not found the opportunities. As for xuandu, he came at his own request, so he took the Tai Chi diagram to turn around and leave Hentian. Suiren and Youchao looked at each other and said, "emperor, let''s leave." Fu Xi nodded and knew that the two ancestors were going back to the ancestral temple on the coast of the East China Sea. If you want to find them, just go to the East China Sea. Ao Xin looked at Fu Xi with some hesitation. The Haotian mirror in his hand was shining with a trace of brilliance. Ao Xuan beside him said, "let''s go, third brother. It''s time for us to go back." Fu Xi immediately said, "you might as well stay so that we can entertain the people." Ao Xuan shook his head, arched his hand and said, "the emperor''s kindness has been accepted by me, but something in the family needs me to deal with." Fuxi sighed: "so, you two walk slowly. This grace must be remembered by the human race." At the end of the night, endless stars shine on the earth. On the altar in front of the emperor''s palace, Fu Xi looked at the clear moonlight with both eyes and stretched out his hand to grasp it. The river pictures and Luo books in his body flow rapidly, and the endless light seems to be pulling the mysterious power. However, I never found a trace of black gas diffuse behind me. In an instant, silently, it turned into a hazy figure, like a man like a woman, like a devil like a demon, which can''t be shaped. Looking at Fu Xi, who was distracted, he floated slowly and disappeared into Fu Xi''s body in an instant. In a trance, Fu Xi on the altar seemed to see how he lived in Leize with his mother and played with little Kirin when he was a child. When the picture turned, he saw that he taught the human race to domesticate livestock, cook food, weave nets, fish and hunt, and create the calendar. "As long as we seize and give up the emperor, with the help of the huge Qi of the human race, I will achieve an immortal voice. The gloomy smile of" Jie Jie "makes Fuxi''s huge black Qi rise. At the moment, there was only a strange Lingbao in Fuxi''s mind. He couldn''t help stroking behind him. "Zheng" The sound of washing the soul swept out, and Fu Xi''s spirit was shocked. However, such music had never been heard before. It immediately followed the original heart, and the fluctuating strings and sound waves swept out. "Roar" The roar of pain through the heart, the black Qi that disappeared into Fu Xi''s body flew out in an instant, and looked at Fu Xi who had entered the state of enlightenment with some surprise. Right now "Demon" With a roar of anger, a clear mirror in the sky came under the cover, and the dazzling brilliance shrouded down with the help of the power of the lunar star. In an instant, the black gas was wrapped up. The figure who stepped into the air looked coldly at the black gas in the Haotian mirror. "It''s you, how can it be? You''re not back." Yuan Mie''s face changed. Looking at the Taoist in the air, his heart couldn''t help sinking. Ao Xin sneered: "just waiting to appear. What the sage said is really good. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness, not to mention you and other virtual demons." As soon as he said this, he stretched out his hand and pointed in the air. The magnificent mana broke out and disappeared into the Haotian mirror in an instant. In an instant, endless Tao surged in, and a dreamy sky knife appeared in the air: "cut" "Ah" With a shrill roar, Tiandao broke through, and a strange force flew out. It immediately disappeared into Fuxi''s body. It was the last few dragon veins left. "No" Yuan Mie roared up to the sky, and his realm continued to decline. Ao Xin smiled coldly and urged the Haotian mirror in the void. Endless brilliance came from the sky, a little light from the stars, Yuan Mie and his whole body soared up with a brilliant divine fire. The flame all over the sky and the Figure Struggling in the flame burned to ashes in a moment, but disappeared with the vigorous wind. "Buzz" Haotian mirror swung slightly, shook it to Ao Xin, and then flew to the sky. "Things are done, I should leave too." looking at Fu Xi, Ao Xin smiled, bowed his hands in the direction of heaven, and turned to fly to the East China Sea. For three days and three nights, Fu Xi sat on the altar, spreading out the endless power of sound waves. The surrounding Terrans sat quietly around Fu Xi, looking reverently at the emperor above. A moment later, Fu Xi, who opened his eyes, stood up slowly and drank softly, "here comes the piano." As soon as the voice fell, he saw a red sandalwood flying out under the earth, and a mass of sky silk flying in the distant sky. He stretched out his hand and squeezed the two items in his hand. However, his face was a little embarrassed. Fu Xi didn''t know how to refine the spirit tool. In the heaven, yuqingjue saw this scene, smiled, flexed his fingers, and a golden light burst out. It was the method of refining magic tools that instantly disappeared into Fuxi''s mind. The refining technique that didn''t enter his mind, Fu Xi''s face was happy and worshipped in the air, and then the red light shone in his hand. In an instant, the two items in his hand turned into an ancient five string ancient Qin, gently stirred, and the sound of the avenue came out: "it''s so good." In the invisible power of sound waves, Fu Xi couldn''t help immersing himself in it. Countless Tao sounds flowed in his mind, and the cleaned music was the summary of his own Tao. The sky suddenly appeared, the thunder burst out, and the golden light shining all over the sky was infinite: "merit is full, you need to find the next emperor." When the word of heaven was heard, Fu Xi looked stunned and thought for a moment. Then he flew to the coast of the East China Sea, where the ancestral temple was located. A moment later, three figures flew out and looked at the emperor''s hall below. When he raised his hand, endless great power broke out. However, Fu Xi proposed to put the emperor''s hall next to the ancestral temple in the East China Sea. With a roar, the emperor Hall fell not far from the ancestral temple. Fu Xi nodded: "I should go to the tribes of the Honghuang people to find the next emperor." Flint smiled and said, "we''ll be fine here." Fu Xi smiled: "it''s troublesome for the two ancestors." Day after day, Fuxi traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers. He was only disappointed that there was no candidate he wanted to find among these tribes. The throne of the emperor was obscure, and even the eight diagrams in his hand could not be calculated. In the boundless land and the flowing water of the long river, Fu Xi took a deep breath and looked at the scattered plants everywhere. He raised his eyebrows. There was a human tribe in the distance. Now, looking at every household processing some food, Fu Xi couldn''t help walking forward and said to an old man, "father-in-law, I''m a traveler, but I''m thirsty passing by. I don''t know if I can give me a bowl of water." When the old man heard the speech, he put down the food in his hand and smiled at Fu Xi: "guest, wait a minute, I''ll come." After drinking the clear water, Fu Xi took a breath and looked at the fruit in the old man''s hand. He couldn''t help asking, "what is this, sir? What are you doing?" The old man said happily, "this is called millet. You can eat it as long as you remove the shell. It was discovered by Lieshan in the tribe. This can ensure that our tribe will not starve even if we don''t find meat." Fu Xi''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help pinching a millet and putting it in the mouth. He bit it gently: "well, it''s good, but he can fill his stomach." The old man nodded: "of course, Lieshan is a celebrity of our tribe." Fu Xi smiled: "I don''t know where Lieshan is. I want to meet this celebrity." "Well, that''s it." Chapter 551 Turning around and looking at the hurried figure on the way, Fu Xi couldn''t help following up. A moment later, he followed the Lieshan family to the center of the tribe, but he saw that the Lieshan family grabbed a man rolling all over the ground in the middle and stretched out his hand to check him: "wait a minute, I''ll come." Fu Xi followed him all the way and watched Lieshan run out of the tribe. A moment later, he ran back with a plant in his hand. After crushing the plant, he fed it to the man: "well, it''s all right. Let''s go." Indeed, as soon as the voice fell, I saw the man who had just rolled all over the ground. Now he opened his eyes and exhaled a turbid breath: "Lieshan, thank you very much." "It''s a small matter, but I said, Yan Xuan, how did you get poisoned?" "Ah ha ha, I was so hungry just now that I found some mushrooms in the woods." Lieshan shook his head: "you, work hard. Some things can''t be eaten indiscriminately. Before eating, you should pay attention to whether these things are poisonous. You know." "Long winded, I went to work." Fu Xi smiled, came forward and looked at Lieshan: "I''m a traveler. Seeing that it''s dark, where can I live for one night?" Lieshan looked stunned when he heard the speech, then smiled and said, "I''m the only one in my family. Guests can stay with me tonight." At night, the stars were shining all over the sky. Fu Xi looked at Lieshan who was eating some plants in front of his house and asked, "what are you doing?" Lieshan smiled: "well, I''m trying to eat those plants. Those are poisonous and those are not poisonous. As long as I eat, I know." With that, he opened his clothes directly. Fu Xi looked intently, but he saw that the man''s abdomen was transparent, and the plants he had just eaten were clear. Then, Lieshan picked up a wooden booklet and engraved the information of the plant: "I don''t have much volunteer. I just hope to do my part for the Terran. When I publish this booklet to the Terran, the Terran won''t die from poisoning by eating those plants by mistake." Fuxi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. This is a small matter. Who can know the poisonous plants and the non poisonous plants in the famine? If you try one by one, it is easy to die: "what do you think is the most important thing of the human race today?" Lieshan''s face was stunned and said with a smile: "food, after all, the Terrans now eat some fruits and meat. It''s bad for their health to eat these all the time." Food is the most important thing for the people. Although Fu Xi taught the human race to domesticate livestock, fish and hunt, it is a pity that these things have not become the staple food of the human race all the time. At present, he repeatedly asked many questions, and Lieshan came together. The next day, looking at the rising sun in the sky, he asked and answered. Unexpectedly, one night had passed unconsciously. Fu Xi was in high spirits. Looking at the Lieshan family who returned to the house to rest, he had made plans in his heart. On the coast of the East China Sea, looking at the magnificent human emperor hall in front of him, Lieshan''s face was excited. After the Xuling incident a hundred years ago, the people who left rarely talked about the human emperor hall. Fu Xi smiled and took the Lieshan family to the ancestral temple. Looking at several saints enshrined inside, he couldn''t help but worship: "Lieshan family, come and worship these saints." Lieshan nodded and bowed down immediately. Thirty three days later, in the middle of lihentian, the supreme old gentleman put down the spirit plant in his hand, flashed a fine light in his eyes, pointed it out, and the blooming Spirit Light flew to the world in an instant. In the heaven, yuqingjue opened his eyes, looked at the dourate palace and couldn''t help smiling: "ha, well, the second emperor will give up to the Supreme Master." Bowing down and worshipping, Lieshan stood up, but saw a light flying from the sky. It suddenly disappeared into his mind, but Fu Xi and others didn''t find it. In the following days, Lieshan followed Fu Xi to learn the way of governance. In his sleep at night, in his mind, a vague figure of Taoist was explaining to him the way of medicine alchemy. Nine years later, Fu Xi stood in the center of the altar, surrounded by Lieshan, Suiren, Youchao and others: "my merit is full, I will fly up, the throne of emperor is inherited by Lieshan, and all people are good to help." Lieshan, now called Shennong, bowed down and took over the seal handed over by Fu Xi: "I Shennong will lead the human race to greater prosperity." The seal in his hand is the seal of the treasure Kongtong, which can only be held by the emperor. Fu Xi smiled and a golden light burst from the sky, covering it in an instant: "you guys, I go to the fire cloud cave. You can come to me 33 days away when you are free." "To the emperor." .. Decades passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Shennong had been able to stand alone. Suiren and Youchao also lived in seclusion in the ancestral temple. There was no big event, but they would not appear in the human race. Over the years from ancient times to now, their cultivation has entered the Dalai stage. As long as they meditate for a period of time, they can enter the later stage of Dalai. In the East China Sea, after the virtual spirit, Ao Xuan and AO Xin knew that their cultivation was insufficient. The strength of Da Luo Jinxian seemed strong, but it was not enough in the flood and famine with infinite variables. Therefore, they handed over their power to their collateral dragon family. Exactly, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Ao run, the Dragon King of the West China Sea, Ao Ming, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and AO Shun, the Dragon King of the North China Sea. On a beach on the coast of the East China Sea, a lovely little girl was playing. Looking at the sunrise with half a smiling face, she couldn''t help shouting, and then ran to the sea with a smile. But "Boom" The endless wave swept in, and the girl''s face changed. When she turned around, she wanted to run on the beach. The sea behind her was like a giant beast swallowing the sky. In an instant, the girl disappeared in the endless wave. In a forest in the wasteland, Shennong, who was identifying herbs, frowned and touched his heart behind him: "strange, why are you so upset." Seeing this, the people behind him couldn''t help taking out a pill: "isn''t the emperor uncomfortable?" Shennong waved his hand: "it doesn''t hurt." The pill in hand is the antidote pill refined under the guidance of the Taoist in the dream over the years. It can relieve the common poison in the flood and famine. It was getting dark. In the hall of the emperor, Shennong frowned: "why hasn''t the girl come back? Every time it''s dark, she will come back. No, I have to find it." The growing uneasiness in my heart is endless. Seeing this, the people in the hall immediately asked the people to separate and look around. As the emperor, Shennong spent all his time on the people and spent very little time with his daughter. Deep in the night, the burning firewood made a slight sound. Shennong''s face became more and more pale. He staggered to the seaside and shouted, "girl, where are you? Come back quickly." At the moment, under the East China Sea, in the Crystal Palace, Ao Guang looked dignified, looked at the girl''s body in front of him and sighed, "what can I do?" Ao Bing disdained and said, "father, it''s just a small Terran. What can''t be beaten." Ao Bing, the third son of Ao Guang of Donghai, is a lecherous and aggressive dragon. During the day, he competes with a yecha. The dragon family moves, the sea surges, and the endless sea surges. "Pa" Crisp applause, Ao Bing covered his face and looked at his father: "father, why did you hit me?" "Hum" angrily, Ao Guang hated iron but not steel. Pointing to Ao Bing, he scolded: "evil son, do you know that this woman is the son of the emperor. In the current flood and famine, the human race is the protagonist. You kill her. The dragon family and the human race are friends forever. The pedestrian emperor asked you that you should be saved forever." Ao Bing''s face was angry and some were unwilling: "so what? The dragon clan is powerful. Those Terrans are just mole ants. Even if the emperor is what, I can crush him with one finger." As soon as the voice fell, he snorted angrily and turned to leave. The human race was dismissive in Ao Bing''s heart. Ao Guang''s face was a little blue. Looking at Ao Bing who left, he sighed helplessly, looked at the girl''s body and whispered, "Hey, it''s all my fault." With a flick of his fingers, the endless brilliance shrouded down, and the girl''s body gradually soared into the air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a divine bird with fluttering wings. With hate in his eyes, he looked at Ao Guang and hissed. Ao Guang shook his head, waved and threw the bird onto the sea: "I hope the emperor won''t find it, alas." By the sea, a figure sat on a reef and the endless sea. Shennong thought of his daughter in his mind. He never had extra time to put on her: "girl, don''t have anything." Covering his aching heart, the uneasy breath became more and more thick. "Jingwei" Chapter 552 With a song, a strange divine bird flew in the air and danced around Shennong, as if telling something. Shennong looked stunned and stretched out his hand. Seeing this, the divine bird couldn''t help falling down, stood on Shennong''s arm, tilted his head and looked at the man in front of him: "Jingwei" With the familiar breath, Shennong felt more and more uneasy. He raised his hand and stroked the bird''s feathers: "girl, it''s you." "Jingwei, Jingwei..." The song and cry were incessant. The divine bird''s head rubbed against Shennong''s body, then fluttered its wings and flew up. The diving body picked up a stone and threw it into the sea. Shennong''s eyes shed tears and looked at the divine bird that kept pecking stones: "it''s called Jingwei, Nvwa, my Nvwa." "Jingwei" The flying bird, looking at the crying Shennong, couldn''t help stretching out its neck to wipe the tears on its face, chirped to Shennong and disappeared into the sky. The body returned is with endless loneliness. What about the emperor? Even his own daughter can''t be protected. Even if the secret of heaven can''t calculate the whereabouts of the baby girl, the breath of Jingwei divine bird, Shennong as a father, won''t be mistaken. The dejected emperor walked slowly among the tribes, and the people gathered around him frowned: "the emperor, we can''t find the figure of the girl. Do we need to find someone to calculate a divination." Shennong shook his head: "no, I already know about the girl. It''s hard for everyone tonight. Let''s have a rest." Heavy steps, step by step towards the emperor''s hall. They looked dignified. They had never seen Shennong''s expression like this. Even if they were highly poisonous, they had never frowned. Why is it so at the moment. The people at the elf point ran to the ancestral temple. They can''t calculate their strength, and the ancestral people can''t calculate it. Suiren and Youchao looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed. On the eight diagrams, a divine bird flying to fill the sea has explained everything, and the girl has died: "if this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid there will be a crack between the human race and the dragon race." Youchao frowned: "I''ll find zhenyuanzi immortal and hope to save the girl by his means." Flint nodded, "old friend, please come." In the west, Wanshou mountain and Wuzhuang temple, as the ancient gods behind mana, when Youchao and others mentioned the taboo, they felt something in their heart, pinched their fingers, and frowned: "the daughter of the emperor should be robbed. It''s a pity that although I know this treatment, I can''t do anything without that treasure." "Knock knock knock" "Come in" When the door was opened, a boy bowed and worshipped zhenyuanzi: "teacher, the ancestor of the human race Youchao came to visit." Zhen Yuanzi sighed, "I see. Go and plant two ginseng fruits to entertain." In Wuzhuang temple, Youchao, sitting in the hall, looked at the ginseng fruit in front of him, but the food was tasteless: "Qingfeng Taoist friend, I don''t know when zhenyuanzi''s immortal will come out." Qingfeng shook his head: "please don''t be impatient. The teacher will come out later." The voice just dropped, but I saw a three wisps of beautiful beards, looks like a child''s face, has no weapons in his hand, and only a Taoist with ethereal air of jade dust came slowly: "I haven''t seen my ancestor for a long time. How are you recently." Youchao stood up and said to Zhen Yuanzi, "Daxian, to tell you the truth, I beg you to help us this time." Zhen Yuanzi sighed and shook his head, but he didn''t say much. He sat in the hall and was distracted. Seeing this, Youchao''s heart sank: "immortal." Zhen Yuanzi looked over: "the human ancestor is not something I don''t want to help. I already know about the girl. If I want to help her recover, I need a treasure, but that treasure. I don''t know where it is." Youchao frowned and immediately asked, "I don''t know what the immortal said about the treasure?" Zhen Yuanzi said, "return the capital and restore the chaotic tripod. This thing is a supreme treasure that can make everything return to its origin." The murmur of "chaos Ding" made Youchao frown. In the hall of the emperor, in a daze, Shennong entered a dream. The sound of the avenue swept over and covered Shennong''s body. A moment later, Shennong bowed down: "teacher, please save my daughter." The Taoist figure paused and sighed: "the girl''s fate is not full. It will take some time. All you have to do now is to lead the Terran. Her things will naturally be known in the future." Shennong was overjoyed at the speech. In this way, his daughter was saved. On the other side, Youchao, who rushed back all night, shook his head at Suiren: "the immortal can''t help it. The chaos tripod is the treasure." The unparalleled treasure itself will hide the secret of heaven. How difficult it is to find it. Even if the sage wants to calculate the whereabouts of some treasures, his eyes are black when those treasures are not exposed. The next day, Shennong put his daughter''s affairs into the bottom of his heart. Since even his teacher said there was a way to recover, the current thing is to deal with the good people. As the emperor, it is a heavy burden. The way of pharmacology is broad and profound. Under the constant teaching of the Supreme Master, Shennong''s cognition becomes more and more profound, and more plant information is recorded in one side of the Taoist scroll in his hand. For decades, people of cultivation should have been young, especially the emperor Shennong and Taiyi golden fairyland. However, they look a little old: "can you find out about Jiuli tribe?" A man in the hall frowned: "the emperor, Jiuli tribe, was separated from the Xiong tribe." "Those people of Jiuli tribe are all brave and ruthless people. They advocate force and think that the Terran should sweep the wasteland with the posture of overlord and let those aliens submit to the feet of our people." Shennong sighed: "advocating force is not a bad thing, but our human race is born weak. It''s so difficult to dominate the flood and famine. How can we achieve supreme strength without accumulating over time." With the last knife, the pharmacology Book flashed a bright light in his hand, and Shennong''s face was happy: "the horizon has become manifest, and the ancient books of Terran pharmacology have been completed. In the future, Terrans should not be afraid of any highly toxic drugs." When the sky light suddenly appeared, the golden light came from all over the sky. The shrouded golden light suddenly disappeared into the Taoist book. However, he saw several mysterious symbols on the Taoist book. Shennong looked at: "Shennong''s herbal classic" In the name of heaven''s gift, his merits and virtues are boundless. In the endless golden light, the breath of Shennong''s whole body becomes more and more thick. The people in the emperor''s Palace are surprised. This situation is not the same as that of Fuxi at the beginning. The empty body, the underground people shouted to the sky: "emperor." The Shen Nong, who returned to his senses, was stunned. He looked farther and farther away from the ground. He was worried. However, he saw that the golden light of the Tao book in his hand flashed, and a copy fell directly into the emperor''s Hall: "this is the Shen Nong''s herbal Scripture. Spread it all over the human race. Remember." It''s not that Shennong doesn''t want to put the original in the human race, but it was originally the most precious treasure of his Tao. It was a treasure of merit and virtue, but it was inseparable from his own existence. Thirty three days later, in the fire cloud cave, Fuxi, who was in retreat, opened his eyes, looked at the Shennong who came and smiled: "second brother, you''re coming." Shennong smiled and came back, but then sighed: "I flew up in a hurry, but I never found the next emperor. I hope the Terran will not have turmoil." Fu Xi frowned slightly, and the eight diagrams in his hand were circulating, but he saw that the endless cutting of swords and soldiers on it was the disaster of War: "the great event of the human race will bring it, and the last third emperor is the way in the war. The second younger brother doesn''t need to worry about it." A young man with an angry face looked at the big man in front of him and shouted angrily, "Chiyou, I grew up with you. Why should I betray you?" Chi You grinned: "Xuanyuan, our Terrans are the protagonists of the famine. Why should we be afraid of those demon families? The purpose of Xiong is to be good. I''ve had enough." Xuanyuan''s face changed: "don''t you know that our human race is inherently weak. How long does it take to cultivate the Tao? It''s more difficult than those demon races." "Hum" a cold hum, Chiyou disdained to look at Xuanyuan: "of course I know, so for this, I searched all over Zhoushan." Xuanyuan frowned and went to Zhoushan to find something. It was said in ancient books that it was the place of Lich war. At the next moment, Chi You''s evil spirit surged out, and endless huge mana washed out. Xuanyuan''s face turned white, and his feet retreated rapidly. He looked at Chi you strangely: "you..." "Ha ha" laughed wildly, raised his hand and clenched his fist, shaking the space: "yes, it''s the blood essence of the witch family. God opened his eyes. As long as the blood essence of the witch family is refined, our human strength will be doubled. At that time, those demon families will just be local chickens and dogs." Chapter 553 Chi you, who was full of evil spirit and laughing wildly, showed endless tyranny in his eyes. The witch family was made of Pangu''s essence blood combined with the turbid air under the ground. It was born with a strong infection. It was difficult to refine it. There was no powerful immortal family means to return the essence blood to the source and turn it into pure Pangu''s blood. Even the real immortal dared not refine it directly. The Terran has no powerful means. The witch blood essence directly refined by Chiyou will only be called by such blood essence slowly. The final result is to become a human witch, that is, half man and half witch, and is no longer a pure Terran. Xuanyuan''s face was heavy and his eyes were deeply disappointed: "Chi you and I went to the ancestral temple of the human race and asked the ancestral clan to force out the blood essence of the witch clan in your body, otherwise you will only sink deeper and deeper." Chiyou held his chest with both hands and tilted his head to look at Xuanyuan: "how about that? As long as we have strong strength, everything will not be an obstacle. Xuanyuan, our ideal from small to large is to make those demon families feel wild. Why not join me." As soon as he finished, Chi you reached into his arms, took out a jade bottle, shook it in front of Xuanyuan, then opened the mouth of the bottle, and a strange smell came out: "this is the blood essence of the witch family I prepared for you. It is said to be the blood essence of the great witch Hou Yi. Come on, make a strong force with me, and the Terran will no longer be a weak race in the wilderness." Xuanyuan took a deep breath and looked at the jade bottle in Chi You''s hand. His eyes flashed a hot color. Then he shook his head: "no, I don''t need the blood essence of the witch family. If I really refine him, I will no longer be a human race. I will take the Honghuang human race to Huihuang by means of the human race." "Stupid" Chi you said with disdain, opened his mouth and swallowed the blood essence from the jade bottle in his hand into his stomach. He belched with satisfaction, as if he enjoyed it very much. The evil Qi all over his body became more and more strong, endless power surged out of his body, and Taoist air waves swept out, arousing dust all over the sky. "See, this is strength. This is the strength that can make the Terran become the overlord." Xuanyuan frowned: "you haven''t found that the power of the witch clan is infecting you. Chiyou, you are still human." At this time, the sky was far away, and the glow rose into the sky. In the golden light all over the sky, I saw a figure flying away. His dignified face and a scroll of Taoist books in his hand were Shennong. Chi You''s eyes lit up and the emperor soared. He didn''t choose the next emperor. With his strong strength, he can definitely become the next emperor: "go quickly." "Hmm?" Xuanyuan looked at the distance, pondered, and then rose up in the air, followed Chi you and rushed to the human emperor hall on the coast of the East China Sea. At the moment, the faces of Suiren and Youchao are dignified in the East China Sea, but the rise of Shennong caught them by surprise. Looking at the Shennong herbal medicine in their hands, they directly ordered them to copy the Pharmacopoeia and send it to the whole Honghuang tribe. In the emperor''s palace, Suiren looked at the people below: "what do you think of the election of the next emperor?" But I saw a bowing hand and said, "ancestor, we Honghuang people are not bothered by food or disease. Only the demon family is a great trouble. I propose to elect a powerful leader to lead us to defeat the demon family." Youchao and Suiren looked at each other, and then Youchao said, "then what candidate do you have?" The man immediately said, "I think Chiyou of Jiuli tribe is good. His strength is strong. Although he is separated from Xiong tribe, their tribe has always blocked the demon clan in the front line and escorted us and other Terrans." Flint nodded: "we can consider it, but we still need to discuss it." Just then, a rough and crazy voice came. "Ha ha, I Chi you also come. In terms of strength among the Terrans, I Chi you is the first choice." Hearing the speech, the people in the emperor''s hall could not help frowning and walked out slowly. They saw two figures in the distant sky galloping forward and backward. The first was a burly man. His huge mana surged out with endless strong wind. As soon as he landed, he was a bang and the earth shook slightly. "Chi you shouldn''t be rude. In front of him are the people Zu Sui, you Chao and the tribal leaders. Quickly restrain their mana." Xuanyuan fell down and couldn''t help saying. Chi You smiled, his mind moved, his whole body''s mana was collected into his body, bowed his hand and said, "meet your ancestors, leaders." Xuanyuan also bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen people''s ancestors, leaders." Suiren and Youchao smiled: "you were still in Chiyou just now. I didn''t expect to come at this moment. And this must be Xuanyuan, the leader of Xiong''s tribe. Come in with us." Xuanyuan and Chiyou nodded and followed the crowd to the emperor''s hall. However, the next moment. "Boom" The shaking earth and the shaking Hall of the emperor burst out with endless rays, and a strange force swept out of the ground, turned around the Xuanyuan, and then disappeared into the ground. The sudden change made everyone present look stunned. Sui Renshi''s eyes lit up and looked at Youchao''s eyes. They all saw the surprise in their eyes. Ji Xuanyuan was slightly stunned. Looking at his hands, he couldn''t help shaking them. A strange powerful force in his body was slowly flowing at the moment, as if he would fall apart as long as he made a move: "what is this?" Chi You frowned and looked at Ji Xuanyuan beside him. He felt a strange emotion in his heart and reminded himself to kill him. This emotion was entangled in his heart and could not be stable. The next second, in the stunned eyes of the people, he raised his hand and punched him in his heart. He didn''t care about the fresh blood gushing from the corners of his mouth and wiped it casually. Ji Xuanyuan said, "Chiyou, what are you doing? Let me see if you''re hurt." Chi you waved his hand and didn''t let Ji Xuanyuan touch him. He dodged at his feet: "it doesn''t hurt." In the emperor''s palace, people watched Chiyou talk about his ideas, led the Terran to dominate the flood and famine, and achieved the position of unparalleled overlord. Flint and others smiled. "Strength, what the Terran needs most is strength. All of our Jiuli tribes are invincible warriors. I am confident to bring the Terran to a more brilliant era." Flint could not help but frown: "you also said strength, so I ask you, Terrans are born weak and want strong strength. Without years of accumulation, how can they have invincible strength." Chi you laughed. When he read, a huge force surged out of his body, and the endless evil Qi rose into the sky. As soon as he raised his hand, the vigorous wind raged: "this is where my confidence lies." However "Huh?" Sui Ren''s and Youchao''s eyebrows frowned, and one step came to Chi you in a flash. The endless power of firewood and fire came out with a gentle breath. "This is the witch clan" With a tone of hatred, the two ancestors had a trace of murderous spirit in their eyes. When the Honghuang Terran was born, they lived in the gap between the Lich and the Lich. When the two ethnic groups fought, they broke the sky and the earth, and only the Terran suffered. Compared with the Lich clan, although the Lich clan eats those monsters, it will catch and devour them impolitely whenever it meets the human race. For those lichs, the human race has less flesh and blood, but it also has a good meal. For the human race, both races are natural enemies. It seems to be aware of the murders of the two ancestors. Seeing this, Ji Xuanyuan immediately came forward and said with an arch hand: "the two ancestors are merciful. Chi you is a human, not a witch." "Hum" with a cold hum, the two ancestors withdrew their hands and looked at Chi you with gloomy eyes: "tell me about your magical power?" Chi You frowned, but he felt uneasy: "the human race was born weak. The ancient books mentioned that the witch race is a fighting race, so I thought I could use the blood essence of the witch race to make our human race strong, so I went to the vicinity of Zhoushan. Fortunately, I found some blood essence of the witch race. So..." "So you refined it into the body, didn''t you?" Youchao sighed and looked at Chiyou with some regret and heartache. The people in front of him were also thinking of the human race. "Exactly" Chiyou nodded. Flint shook his head and looked a little sad. It''s not Chi You''s fault. It''s a pity that the choice of emperor should be undertaken by people with pure human blood: "Chi you can''t be elected emperor." A bolt from the blue, Chi You''s head buzzed. He looked at the people in the hall. His hoarse tone was a little crazy and uncomfortable: "why?" Chapter 554 In the silent hall, the needle can be heard, and the vigorous wind outside seems to indicate something. A thunderbolt in the void rings through the earth, and the majestic heavy rain flies from the sky. "The human emperor is the emperor of the human race. It needs pure human blood to gather human Qi and draw the power of the earth''s dragon blood." Chi you heard the speech and fainted in his eyes: "it turns out that only the pure blood of the human race can become the emperor." Ji Xuanyuan frowned. Looking at Chi you, who was a little lost, he couldn''t help but bow his hands and say, "are there any ways to eliminate the witch blood essence in Chi you?" Flint shook his head: "the witch family is the darling of the earth. It is born with endless turbid Qi. Once it is contaminated with the essence of the witch family, the whole blood will be slowly assimilated. I have no way." "This..." Ji Xuanyuan couldn''t help worrying: "Chiyou is also for the sake of the human race. Isn''t there any other way?" With a long sigh, Suiren and Youchao shook their heads and sat silent. Chi you took a deep breath, clenched his hands, looked at the anxious Ji Xuanyuan, couldn''t help smiling, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "everything is fixed. Don''t say any more. Even if I''m not the emperor, I can still go to the battle to kill demons and make a way for the human race." Ji Xuanyuan opened his mouth. The human emperor was born from the prosperity of the whole human race and the dragon vein of the earth. Once he got the Tao, he was like a saint. As long as the human race does not die, the human emperor is an immortal existence. This status can be put down if he doesn''t care: "I must find a way to make you return to the human race." Chiyou laughed: "no, it''s good. I''m born to like fighting. Now what if I have the blood of the Lich family? I''ll kill the bastards of the Lich family. I''ll go back to Jiuli tribe first. Come to me if you have anything." The figure flying away seemed to be strong and strong, but it was with a trace of reluctance and loneliness. Ji Xuanyuan stretched out his hand to stop Chiyou, but he had to catch the heavy rain from the sky: "I''ll leave too, alas" Right now The gentle words of "you can''t go" came from behind, and the endless gentle spirit swept through. It was the ancestor Youchao. Ji Xuanyuan frowned and looked at the old ancestor in front of him with some confusion: "what else can I tell you?" Youchao stretched out his hand to hold Ji Xuanyuan, and a trace of mana stepped into his body. The power of the Dragon pulse, which was just Yang Zhizheng, suddenly hit him: "why do you have the power of the Dragon pulse in your body?" Ji Xuanyuan looked stunned: "the power of the dragon vein? That''s what you said, Grandpa." As soon as he said this, he saw that Ji Xuanyuan raised his hand, and a strange force broke out. The emerging force turned into a mini dragon, took off on Ji Xuanyuan''s palm, and then disappeared into his body: "I had this power as soon as I was born." Youchao''s face was happy. It was a natural emperor''s posture: "in the future, you will stay here and learn how to govern the Terran." On the other hand, Chi you was a little lost and went to Jiuli tribe. He didn''t care about the beauty he said before, but the throne of the emperor, the supreme throne in the flood and famine, can''t be put down. "Who said that the human emperor must have pure human blood. I can help you swallow it into your body." The decadent sound, with the color of endless temptation, seems to be a whisper. Chi You''s body gave a meal, frowned and looked around, but he never saw a trace of living spirit: "who, come out." "You want to be emperor, I can help you." the words of temptation seem to come from the bottom of my heart. "Hmm?" Chi You frowned, stretched out his hand to cover his heart, and looked a little surprised: "you can make me a emperor, ha, joke." "Joke?" seemed to be underestimated by Chi you. The voice took a trace of anger: "the power of the dragon vein is not only the emperor, but I can help you." Chiyou sneered, "if you can really make me move the power of the dragon vein, why don''t you dare to speak out." "Hum" The sound of cold hum, the next moment, I saw a trace of black gas wash out all over Chiyou. Above the sky, the broken void, the majestic figure, the changeable face, like crying and laughing, and the endless divine light filled the whole body. As soon as they met, Chiyou frowned: "play tricks. Take a punch from me." With a deep drink, endless mana rises. With one punch, it is a void shock, and the magnificent fist power rushes away. However "Bang" But I saw a finger and gently clicked on the fist strength. The magnificent fist strength was completely destroyed without leaving a trace. Chi You''s face changed. The seemingly detected fist is actually his own 30% power: "who do you respect?" The mysterious figure''s face changed for a while, with a smiling face, a beautiful face and an intoxicating breath. The delicate words: "you don''t need to know who you are. I just ask you, do you want the throne of emperor?" Chi You frowned slightly: "do you really have a way to make me not a human emperor, but also be able to attract the power of the dragon vein?" His changing face glared, as if Chi you was angry that he didn''t believe his words: "however, this Buddha can not only let you have the power of dragon vein, but also condense the power of human Qi." The firm words had to make Chi you meditate, and his eyes glanced at the mysterious figure with surprise: "what do I need to do, and what do you need me to do." "Ha" smiling face, the mysterious man bent his fingers and shot a golden light. Chi you wanted to avoid, but he found that his whole body was imprisoned: "this skill is good for cultivation. Naturally, I know whether what I said is true or false. My only requirement is that after you achieve the rise of the human emperor, I will choose the next human emperor. Of course, the name I chose is also a human race, how about it." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Chi you thought about it in his heart, and then nodded: "I promise you, if I really become the emperor, then after I rise, the next emperor is up to you to choose, but the emperor you choose must not do anything to hurt the human race." "OK, it''s a deal" "It''s a deal." In the burst void, endless thunder surged and burst, and a ray of light shone down. Guangchengzi flew out of an unknown Valley in the wasteland, and his Taoist robe was covered with soil: "bah, bah, bah, damn, what is that? The strange law power is nothing like the wasteland law." Then, he looked happy, clenched his fist, and the huge mana surged out. The power of terror swept through, as if to break the sky and the earth. Endless waves of air swept across: "it''s only one step away. As long as there is an opportunity, you can achieve the quasi saint. What a magical place." Immediately, it soared into the valley. However, the next moment, with a bang, the unknown Valley burst open. In the endless smoke and dust, guangchengzi stepped out of the air and looked a little surprised: "disappeared?" "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, guangchengzi frowned slightly and pinched his fingers, but he learned that there was a great opportunity waiting for him on the coast of the East China Sea: "when did my blessing become so deep?" The Taoist shadow flying up was nostalgic. He looked at the cracked valley behind him, and then rushed up into the sky and sped away to the distant sky. A moment later, a vigorous wind swept in, but a vague figure flickered in the dust all over the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye: "interesting, it turns out that this thing''s function is this." The whispered words disappeared in an instant with the vigorous wind. In Tianting, a golden light came. Yuqingjue opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to bring the oncoming Huaguang into his palm, looked at the quiet bead in the palm, and couldn''t help smiling. In the endless East China Sea, the roaring sound of the divine bird echoed on the sea. A man with two horns, angry and with a long gun in his hand, attacked and killed the divine bird. "Buzz" The cleansed vigorous wind disappeared as soon as he touched the divine bird. With angry eyes, Jingwei flew to pick up a stone and threw it on AO Bing''s head: "Jingwei, Jingwei." With a cheerful cry, he turned a fist around Ao Bing and immediately fluttered his wings to fly far away. Ao Bing''s anger surged up in his heart: "Damn it, it''s just a little beast. It''s really annoying. He knows to pick up stones and throw them into the sea every day. Is it annoying?" The roar rolled up endless waves, but the next moment: "Dong" The falling stone hurt his forehead, but he saw the Jingwei divine bird mocking and shouted at Ao Bingming. Ao Bing got up in the air, his body was full of dragon Qi, ran after Jingwei, and stabbed Jingwei with a long gun: "if you can bear to run, have a good fight with me." "Jingwei, Jingwei" divine bird fluttered its wings and hissed at Ao Bing behind him. In a blink, it had disappeared. Although Ao Bing is a dragon, he can''t compare with the divine bird in the way of flying. He glanced at the distant sky and turned to the sea. Chapter 555 The Taoist priest who comes from the sky is wearing the eight trigrams purple longevity immortal clothes and has a three treasures Ruyi in his hand. He has endless immortal Qi rising all over his body. He is a school of true immortals. It seemed that the Suiren family and Youchao family in the emperor''s hall rose up in the air. Looking at the Taoist who came step by step, they arched their hands and said, "Taoist friends haven''t seen each other for a long time, and their style is still the same." Guangchengzi smiled, arched his hands and said, "the two ancestors are safe." "Let''s go into the temple." In the hall of the emperor of man, a school of brilliance was shining, and the power of endless human luck surged up. Guangchengzi, who stepped forward, first looked at Ji Xuanyuan, who was meditating. Youchao beside him smiled and said, "how, this is our elite." Guangchengzi nodded and pinched his fingers, but the mystery was unknown: "the dragon among people, born from the atmosphere, is an immortal genius." Flint smiled: "Ji Xuanyuan, I''ve come to see fairy guangchengzi, the benefactor of the human family." When Ji Xuanyuan heard the speech, he immediately got up and arched his hands and said, "the Terran Ji Xuanyuan has seen guangchengzi''s immortal." As if drawn by a heavenly mystery, guangchengzi''s three treasures Ruyi shook slightly. The sage indicated that guangchengzi, as the first disciple, could not help but say, "would you like to worship me as a teacher?" When they heard the speech, they were stunned and looked at guangchengzi in surprise. As a saint disciple, guangchengzi would accept Ji Xuanyuan as a disciple for the first time. "This..." Ji Xuanyuan hesitated and looked at Suiren and Youchao, hoping that the two ancestors could give him some advice. Flint smiled and patted Ji Xuanyuan on the shoulder: "it''s up to you to decide. Guangchengzi''s Taoist friend is the supreme disciple of the supreme saint." Ji Xuanyuan looked at guangchengzi and then asked, "my wish is to make the Terran become the overlord of the famine. Can the immortal help me?" Guangchengzi frowned slightly when he heard the speech, which made it difficult for the Terran to become the overlord of the famine. However, he then thought that there were several saints standing behind the Terran, and his teacher was also optimistic about the Terran. He immediately smiled and said, "whether you can become the overlord of the famine depends on yourself. What I can call you is the supreme jade Qingxian art, the art of war, and teaching the way of the Terran." Ji Xuanyuan immediately respectfully bowed down: "disciple Ji Xuanyuan paid a visit to the master." Guangchengzi looked happy and couldn''t help reaching out to help Ji Xuanyuan up: "well, it''s really gratifying to accept this good disciple." At the top of the Kunlun Mountains, when guangchengzi brought Ji Xuanyuan under the door, Yuanshi Tianzun in the retreat couldn''t help opening his eyes. His dignified face showed a smile at the moment: "it''s due to chance." At this moment, in a hall of Jiuli tribe, Chi You''s burly body sat cross legged on the ground, and endless evil spirits swept in. When he opened his mouth and sucked in, the sky''s aura was incorporated into his body, and the flowing black Qi shone out with gloomy black light. "Hoo" A moment later, Chi you breathed out, opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, filled his body with huge power, and laughed wildly: "ha ha, what a powerful strength. If this soul eating formula is really powerful, how tangible things can be swallowed for their own use." After returning from the people''s Palace on the coast of the East China Sea, Chiyou closed his door to practice the Dharma decision of the mysterious man. The cultivation skill called soul devouring decision shocked the first sight of Chiyou. It''s really terrible to swallow everything for his own skill. Even if the power of the dragon vein between heaven and earth, as long as he can touch it, he can turn it into his own use. "Someone" When the door of the hall was opened, several people hurriedly stepped in and saw Chiyou sitting in the first place, his burly body, filled with evil spirit, and a huge pressure. When the air pressure came, his legs couldn''t help but soften and knelt down directly to the ground: "meet the leader." Chi You smiled: "go and prepare 81 warriors. I''m of great use." "Yes" The refined blood essence of the witch family has the inheritance of the remnant of the witch family, but it''s a pity for Chiyou that one of the earth shaking array is actually a remnant: "if only this array were complete, any opponent and I would be a local chicken and tile dog. It''s a pity." The great array of all gods and evil spirits, combined by the twelve ancestors and witches, can summon the virtual shadow of Pangu. With endless power, it can be compared with the existence of saints. If you summon the virtual shadow of Kaitian axe, it will really tarnish the world. Outside the hall, looking at 81 warriors, these are the existence of the demon clan who fought with Chi you, and the warriors of Jiuli tribe have refined the blood essence of the witch clan like themselves. Their ideas are the same as Chi you, and their strength is supreme. When I raised my hand, several streamers flew out and disappeared into the eyebrows of 81 Warriors: "Haosheng practice. This array is derived from the supreme array. Once we practice it, we will be invincible to the flood. Even the demon gods are not our opponents." All ghosts and gods were shocked by the evil spirit. In the void, a great man stood proudly in the sky, and his whole body rose into the sky, arousing the clouds to roll: "ah" With a roar, the huge witch power swept away, the thunder exploded and the vigorous wind raged. Chi you looked at Wei''an''s figure with satisfaction. Yes, this figure is a new array derived from the capital god evil array. Cohesion can summon the ancestors of the witch family, and dispersion is another evil Qi array. The endless turbid evil force in the array can blind the spirit and mind, and can''t see the direction: "demon family, ha, wait for me to fight. The throne of the human emperor is mine." In the endless wasteland, as the former overlord, the demon clan was naturally raised. Led by Taiyi and Dijun, the three gold Wudong emperor born by the sun star, the demon clan became the supreme leader of the demon court. However, the natural one must restrain its things. The witch clan came out in accordance with the earth. The war between the two sides was a war of life and death under the guidance of intentional people, and finally withdrew from the overlord position. The defeated demon clan, the Eastern Emperor, was so frustrated that he disappeared without a trace. The demon master Kunpeng also disappeared with the Eastern Emperor. As the tenth prince, Lu Ya can only stay in the wa palace. Therefore, the current leader is Bai Ze, the only demon God. The natural magic of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil made him survive in the Lich family II war. However, he was deeply unwilling. With the exit of the two families, the race people who were despised in the past actually became the protagonist of the famine: "hum, it''s just a small mole ant. An dares to deceive our Lich family and really want to die." "In the current famine, the secret is obscure. It''s better to wait and see the situation." There seems to be a sense of uneasiness in his heart. When Baize wants to go to the Terran, a strange emotion rises. This emotion only appears when he is in danger. It is by using this feeling that he survived the Lich War: "hmm? Go to wa palace." The soaring figure is ten thousand miles away in one step. In an instant, it has reached thirty-three days away. Looking at the vast chaotic land, it frowns slightly, bends its fingers, and a drop of blood flies out: "the guidance of the dark light" With a soft drink, the flying blood burst in an instant, and the endless brilliance flew to the depths of chaos. Bai Ze''s eyebrows picked up and immediately followed the dark light. "Wa Palace" For a moment, it seemed that he had broken through a layer of film prohibition. Baize''s eyes lit up and looked at it. He had reached the place he wanted to go. "Who is good at the saint''s Taoist field" came the clear and charming voice, accompanied by a magnificent palm strength. "Hum" Bai Ze looked awe inspiring, and his demon strength rose all over him. He pointed out his broken palm strength and retreated. Looking at the woman in front of him, he couldn''t help but bow his hand and said, "wait a minute, but Bai Ze, the demon family, is coming to visit the ten crown prince of our family." "Hmm?" she looked at the man in front of her suspiciously, and the girl narrowed her eyes: "are you looking for younger martial brother Lu Ya?" Bai Ze smiled: "yes, I hope the fairy will inform me." The girl nodded, "come with me." In the ethereal wa palace, Bai Zeyi stepped into the sage palace. It seemed that a strange force in his body had disappeared. His eyes flashed a confused color. Suddenly, he looked a little restless: How did he get to the Nuwa sage Taoist temple? At this time, a figure came step by step. Looking at Baize''s face, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "Uncle Baize, how did you come here." Bai Ze shook his head, threw away the uneasiness in his heart, looked at the Feng Shen Junlang Lu pressure and smiled: "ten prince, haven''t seen you for a long time." When the girl saw that they seemed to have something to talk about, she couldn''t help but say, "madam, go to the fire cloud cave. You have something to say as soon as possible. It''s not appropriate for the saint to stay for a long time to know." Lu Ya arched his hand and said, "thank you, elder martial sister. I''ll know later." Looking at the girl leaving, Lu Ya asked Bai Ze, "have you found the whereabouts of my uncle? According to the sage, my uncle is missing." Bai Ze sighed: "Your Majesty, you have disappeared since the Lich war. I am also looking for him. I want the Lich emperor to lead our demon family back to the position of overlord." Chapter 556 Endless chaos, violent chaotic forces surging, galloping together. Because of the figure in it, they avoided the sweeping flow, stepped out and dodged into the thirty-three days. Looking back, they had lost the trace of Wa palace. Bai Ze''s eyes twinkled. For no reason, he actually came to the saint''s ashram. He looked at a feather filled with the true fire of the sun in his hand and put it in his arms: "who is calculating me?" Just then, a faint figure flew in. As soon as he shot, he was vigorous and violent, and the thunder exploded. Bai Ze''s face changed and stepped out step by step. His body and mind changed without a trace. He shouted angrily: "who dares to attack this demon God." "Ha" chuckled, but did not answer. The faint figure shuttled through the space, pulled by a strange force, turned into a big net and shrouded in Baize. "Hmm?" Bai Ze frowned and raised his hand, which was a surge of mana. Thunder came all over the sky, breaking the big net shrouded, and dodged away to the wasteland. "Bai Ze, ha" empty light figure looked at Bai Ze who left indifferently, and a trace of black gas flowed in his hand. In the unknown Valley, Bai Ze glanced back and didn''t find anyone else behind him. He turned and stepped directly into the valley. The changing formation, step by step, has returned to the demon emperor hall in an instant: "strange, who is this person?" Right now "Report, report to the demon God, the human tribe began to invade on a large scale, and our demon clan suffered heavy losses." Bai Ze''s eyes flashed murderous, clapped his hands and roared: "how dare you go with me. I want to see who dares to kill my son." The sudden change of the wind and cloud, endless evil Qi soared into the sky, thunder burst and red light rushed into the sky, but endless blood dyed the earth red. With bloodthirsty light in his eyes, Chi you punched into the demon object in front of him. With a little effort, he burst in an instant. A beating demon family heart in his palm opened his mouth and bit: "ha, demon family, delicious taste." "Good courage" roared outside the sky, and Baize was angry. The little Terran dared to devour the blood of the demon family. When he raised his hand, the magnificent palm strength broke through the air, and the cold vigorous wind turned into a killing machine in the sky, and the blade burst out. "Hum, little Doyle." he looked up at Bai Ze with disdain, and his whole body broke out with a magnificent mana. One punch would make thousands of ways manifest. Bai Ze, who fell to the ground slowly, looked at Chi you, who was very angry in front of him: "you are not human, and your breath is disgusting." Chi you raised his eyebrows, hugged his chest with both hands and grinned: "you are wrong. Chi you, the leader of our noble human Jiuli tribe, is also the demon God Bai Ze. Now that he has come, don''t go away and arrange the array." As soon as he said this, the 81 celebrities behind him punched the monster in front of him and stepped out to cover Baize. Endless black smoke filled the air and swept the scene. "Roar" With a roar, the turbid Qi surged. Bai Ze''s eyes flashed a confused color in the array. He was surprised and quickly restrained his mind. He looked around the gray with some surprise: "this is the power of the witch family. The little Terran can resist the power of the witch family." "Ha ha" the roaring laughter from all directions, the fist strength and palm strength flying from all over the sky, aroused endless vigorous wind, and the huge strength seems to want to bite people. The turbid breath and Bai Ze''s complexion remained unchanged. As an old demon God, although he was trapped in the array, he was not worried about his own safety. Looking at the strong wind coming from the rush, he sneered and raised his hand with a long sword flashing cold light in his hand: "witch, ha, just in time." The chilling breath, Chi You''s eyes were cold in the dark. He looked at the long sword in Bai Ze''s hand with some palpitations. He seemed to see countless ghosts roaring and roaring on the long sword: "what weapon is this? It''s terrible." "Chop" As soon as he drank, Bai Ze''s long sword played a cold and fierce sword light, and the endless sword spirit splashed down, and a glimmer of light appeared quietly in the cracked earth. "Boom" In the burst array, eighty-one figures retreated, and the blood scattered all over the earth. With the strike of the demon God, the earth fell apart. "Fierce" Chi you shouted secretly. His feet moved and his body shape changed. He kept retreating and punched, and the cleaned sword Qi was broken in an instant. Bai Ze disdained to look at Chi You: "Terran, witch, ha, I don''t pay attention to any of them, not to mention you." Chi You narrowed his eyes and looked at the long sword in Baize''s hand: "Oh, well, your power is just with the help of the long sword in your hand." Hearing the speech, Bai Ze seemed to cherish his hand and touched the clear sword body, the demon emperor sword, and the witch killing weapon made of countless witch families'' flesh and blood. Any witch family was afraid under this sword. Even the ancestor witch was hurt in this sword at the beginning. "Today, you don''t have to go back." Sen Han''s killing opportunity and cold words, Bai Ze drank softly, and his body swayed and bullied him. He cut off the demon emperor''s sword in the air and roared past. "Hmm?" Chi You frowned, his endless mana rose, and he drank in a dark voice: Spirit craving When the vitality was swallowed, the Tao was broken, and the dark light turned into a pair of fists and shrouded the huge fists. What the dark light meant was to directly shake the power of the demon emperor''s sword. "Buzz" The disappearing Dao rule, the invisible sword Qi disappeared without a trace. The clear sword light hit Chi You''s fist and couldn''t break the other party''s body. Bai Ze looked at Chi you in surprise and stepped back in an instant: "good boy, your power is strange. It''s not owned by the flood. Let''s fight again another day." The turning body was cut off one by one, and the sword Qi swept across the sky. The next moment, he flew away with the demon family behind him. "Bang" One punch smashed the sword Qi, Chi You''s eyes flickered, but he was not chasing. He was a little concerned about Bai Ze''s words, which was not owned by the flood. This made him a little uneasy. After all, his Dharma decision was strange. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the figure of the mysterious man: "hum, as long as I can kill you and other demon families, I don''t hesitate to go back." On the coast of the East China Sea, Ji Xuanyuan was meditating. Guangchengzi was very satisfied with his apprentice. He was quick in thinking and could draw inferences from one example. His self-cultivation also made rapid progress. Suiren and Youchao were worried. Looking at the purple air coming from the east of the sky, they saw a trace of black air winding around them, which was a sign of robbery. That was not the case with the original Fuxi emperor. There were no fewer than millions of people dead in that battle, and the harm of virtual spirit was chilling: "no, check it out." In the glittering golden light, Suiren and Youchao disappeared into the ancestral temples of the human race. They rushed to the wasteland and used the eight diagrams in their hands to find the virtual spirit demons. There is guangchengzi here, but there is no need to worry. "Disciple, remember, if you want the Terran to stand in the position of overlord in the wilderness, in addition to the huge ethnic group, you also need strong strength, and the strength comes from the heart. Only when the heart is strong can you be free from any danger." Ji Xuanyuan listened carefully to guangchengzi''s words and nodded: "I remember the teacher''s respect. The human race should constantly strive for self-improvement." Guangchengzi nodded and stepped out step by step. His body was ethereal: "it''s been a while since I came out. It''s time for me to leave. If there''s something urgent, I just need to worship Kunlun holy mountain three times. As a teacher, I naturally know." Ji Xuanyuan got up and bowed down and worshipped: "Congratulations, master." The endless wasteland is so huge. The Suiren family and Youchao family separately inquired about the source of black gas and went around, but they came to the Jiuli tribe. Looking at the fierce folk customs in the tribe, they couldn''t help smiling: "although it''s more radical, this situation is what the Terran needs most at present." At the moment, Chiyou, who was training his troops and horses, looked at the Suiren surname who stepped forward, arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen renzu." Flint smiled and nodded: "Chiyou, you did a good job. The Terran just needs this spirit." Chiyou laughed: "Chiyou will not disappoint the family." However, at the next moment, Suiren''s hand reached into his arms, and the concussion eight trigrams seemed to be telling something, but it was unknown. The endless Tao flowed on it, and the Tao was filled with Brilliance: "hmm? What''s going on?" Different from the previous false spirit warning, if you encounter the generation who is robbed by the false spirit, the face of the other party will be displayed on the eight diagrams, but the shock at the moment is that the Tao is manifest, but it is difficult to understand. Chi You frowned and looked strangely at the eight diagrams in Sui Ren''s hand. The smell from this thing made him dissatisfied and seemed to want to destroy it: strange, how did this happen again? It was the same when he faced Ji Xuanyuan. "Renzu, this is the eight diagrams created by the first emperor. It''s amazing." The Suiren surname, who didn''t understand, smiled at the speech: "well, this thing is differentiated from the main body of the eight trigrams diagram. It has the ability to calculate the secret of heaven. People with lofty ideals can know the good and bad luck by learning it." Chapter 557 Chi youyou was slightly surprised by the changing eight trigrams and the unknown secret. He welcomed the Suiren family into the hall and looked at the eight trigrams in the hands of renzu with flashing eyes. "Hmm?" seems to see Chi You''s eyes. Flint smiled and handed Chi you the eight diagrams in his hand: "I''ll give it to you, good student practice." Chi you was stunned and smiled with embarrassment: "renzu, this is your treasure. How can you give it to me easily? Chi you is just curious." "Well, here you are. You can''t say goodbye. You are all the future of the human race." Sui Renshi smiled. The eight diagrams have little effect on him. After all, as long as he understands the mystery, even without this copy separated from Fuxi''s eight diagrams, he can use the way of eight diagrams to deduce the secret of heaven. Chiyou nodded and solemnly put the eight diagrams into his arms. "Chiyou will not disappoint the family." The mysterious dark hall, filled with black air and an unpredictable figure, seems to be sitting on the Dragon chair like a king, looking at the endless wasteland with dignified eyes: "Suiren" The whispered words seemed to be full of different emotions. Looking at the Suiren surname who left Jiuli tribe, he got up slowly, stepped out one step and disappeared into the dark hall. The galloping figure cleanses the void with endless fuel and fire. After saying goodbye to Chi You''s Suiren family, he goes to the next human tribe. Even without the eight trigrams map, you can find the virtual spirit by using the energy of human fuel and fire. Right now "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, the galloping figure gave a slight meal. In an instant, the mana burst out and pushed back. "Boom" Beat down the palm strength of the wasteland, stir up the dust all over the sky, burst the void, and the vigorous wind raged. "Who?" Sui Renshi looked around on alert, and his mana was boiling. "Ha" listened to a chuckle in his ear, and his fingers sticking out of the void, with a trace of black awn, nodded towards the center of Flint''s eyebrows. The Qi of Sen Han rose from the bottom of his heart, and the Suiren''s face changed. Endless firewood and fire enveloped his whole body. He drank deeply, clenched his fist and shot away at the virtual shadow stepping out of the void. "Buzz" In the concussion space, the ripples spread, and the figure flying upside down. The corners of the Suiren''s mouth took a trace of blood: "the demon in the virtual world is annoying." The shadow of the man who came from stepping on the void and his changing face showed his awe inspiring light at the moment. He looked at the wary Suiren surname and smiled: "Suiren surname, the ancestor of the human race, I have observed you for a long time." "Hmm?" Sui Renshi frowned and looked at the figure with the divine light. In his eyes, the firewood rose and the light burst out. In his eyes, there was a faint figure, which was like the remaining evils of the witch family and the generation of the demon family. The final figure was a body of heaven and earth, and countless innocent souls roared and roared: "demon" As soon as the void stagnated, the human figure in front of him surged out wildly. Then, the face stopped: "this face has not appeared in the wasteland for a long time. It is really memorable." The stopped face was handsome and extraordinary, and Wei''an''s figure was swept by endless magic Qi. Flint''s face sank, but he had never seen it before. He was just the person in front of him: "the body of extraterritorial demons integrates the yuan spirit of the virtual world, so as to produce powerful demons." The demon shadow heard the speech and raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he tilted his head and looked at the ancestor in front of him: "it''s interesting. The ability of human firewood and fire is amazing, but it''s a pity." As soon as he said that, the huge momentum came into the air. In a moment, the Suiren surname was stiff, but he couldn''t get rid of his internal mana, and the hot power of fuel and fire swept out, as if to break the momentum cage. "Useless skill, devil''s pole ¡¤ self only" Whispered softly, the shadow of the devil came in a twinkling. His outstretched finger gently touched the center of the Suiren''s eyebrows, and a strange force broke out and disappeared into the human ancestor''s body. "Buzz" Trembling in the void, the retreating shadow looked forward to the Suiren surname with rising magic spirit in front of him: "don''t let me down, otherwise..." For a moment, the tyranny in Suiren''s eyes broke through the air. However, the next moment there was a sense of restoring peace. Over and over again, there were two different emotions: "devil, man, devil, man..." Endless murderous thoughts filled his chest, and the spirit of the devil shadow interfered. Suiren''s mind struggled endlessly. In his mind, endless evil Qi seemed to devour the soul of human ancestors. At the beginning of ancient times, the human race was born to eat meat and drink blood. The Suiren family drilled wood to make fire, which brought endless mild Qi. The fire of inheritance was lit. The wish of the human race was endless. The sudden light of the spirit roared: "I am the human race, the demon race, die, ha ha." In the wild laughter, the smell of Suiren''s whole body became more and more violent. Looking at the evil shadow in front of him, he stepped out step by step, but his hands held the person in front of him. "Boom" With a loud noise, endless firewood and fire swept in, the violent space-time forces swallowed up from the broken void, and Mars scattered all over the sky. "Boom" Go and listen to the thunderbolt of the void, the rolling clouds and the thunder. "Hum, I wasted my soul in vain." the broken ghost, looking at the flying ash, snorted coldly, and stepped out of the dark hall. Endless wasteland, blood rain, violent thunder, seem to be neighing and crying. "Eh? Blood rain?" the figure looking up at the sky couldn''t help but stretch out his hands to connect the falling rain to his palm. The gentle energy of firewood and fire came. A deep uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart, and Youchao''s eyebrows frowned: "don''t worry, old friend." The Jiuli tribe spewed out against the blood. Chi you looked pale at the eight trigrams in his hand. The endless sadness swept over, making Chi You''s eyes gradually blurred: "what''s the matter? Are you thinking about your ancestors?" Fondly touched the Eight Diagrams shaking in his hand. Chi You stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on his face: "tears?" On the shore of the East China Sea, Ji Xuanyuan looked pale and looked at the void. There seemed to be a heavy pressure. He stretched out his hands and took the dripping blood rain in his hands: "why, I''m so upset in my heart." In the burst void, endless flames rose into the sky. With a sigh, a white jade like palm poked out of the void, but a weak flame was included in the palm of the palm: "Luo Xuan." Surprised, surprised, the devil Lord Luo Xuan will return to the wasteland again. The language of sigh seems to be regretting and angry: "the place where the eight trigrams try to suppress their own luck is really heaven''s will like a knife." In the magnificent Xianjia palace, countless immortal birds soared, heavenly women scattered flowers, surging Xianqi, and all kinds of Huaguang scattered on the earth. In the Lingxiao hall, open your eyes and a weak flame in your hand, which seemed to be going out the next moment. Yuqing Jue frowned: "Suiren." Whispered words, when I got up, I rolled up endless waves, and the huge momentum covered the whole heaven. One step out was to leave Hentian. The yaochi beside him frowned when he saw Yu qingjue get up for the first time. Since he became emperor of heaven, he hasn''t got up from the supreme treasure seat. Looking at the figure leaving, his eyes were full of worry: "elder martial brother, don''t worry." Thirty three days later, Li Hentian, Dou rate palace, the old gentleman of alchemy, shook his body slightly, waved back the boy beside him, and looked at the Taoist gradually solidified in surprise. "Taoist friend, why do you dress up like this?" Yuqingjue, who came through the air, shook his head and sighed. When he stretched out his hand, a cluster of weak flames swayed in the wind: "Suiren, Taoist friend, he will give it to you." As soon as the old gentleman''s face changed, a light flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to connect the fire into his palm. The gentle sage breath surged in and disappeared into the fire. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "how could human ancestors be robbed?" The ancestors of the Honghuang people, with boundless merits and virtues, are the human race that has existed since their birth. They themselves represent the spirit of the human race, and the Suiren family represents the potential that a single spark can start a prairie fire. The human race will not die and the human ancestor will not die. "Luo Zhen" It was a bolt from the blue. The color on the Taishang changed. The devil Lord of the world didn''t know the existence of competing with the Daozu chamber. Why did those who should have died at the beginning of the day return to the flood: "how could this happen?" "The third robbery of the Terran, the Lich demon and the virtual spirit, is exactly the appearance of the chaotic dance of demons". Yuqing was a little puzzled about why such a change occurred. In the original process, the third robbery of the Terran was the robbery of killing and cutting, and the robbery of civil strife, but now it is the reversal of heaven''s mystery. The Golden Lotus and the heavenly maiden scattered flowers, which were fragrant and broke through the air, instantly came into the eyes of Yu qingjue and the supreme mother: "second brother, third brother, why are you here?" The leader of Tongtian cult shrugged and looked at yuqingjue: "the emperor of heaven starts, the wind rises and clouds surge." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked at the solemn Tongtian leader. He shook his head reluctantly: "the secret of heaven is chaotic. Even our saints can''t explore." Chapter 558 It is impossible to figure out the secret of heaven. The ability of the sage is also black in his eyes. In the palace of Li Hentian Dou rate, the faces of the four saints are slightly dignified. Luo Zhen, who should have died, reappeared. No wonder his precious Black Lotus disappeared. It was premeditated. Looking at the fuel fire in the hand of the Grand Admiral into the eight trigrams stove, he bent his fingers and flicked, and endless holy power surged out. In an instant, he disappeared into the tripod stove, shining in the sky. Yuqingjue thought for a moment: "maybe I think too much. After all, Luo Yu died as early as the beginning of the day. Maybe someone just got his inheritance." The supreme master frowned slightly: "it''s inevitable. There''s no need to worry about the ancestors. I can revive them." The turning figure stepped out step by step. Yuqingjue returned to the heaven. His Taoist robe changed back to the golden imperial robe. Looking at yaochi''s worried eyes, he smiled: "don''t worry, I''m fine." Yaochi nodded: "elder martial brother, if you have anything to tell me, the master has given me some treasures, which may help you." Yuqing Jue smiled and nodded. The so-called day in the sky and year on the earth, although time is of no use to the flood and wasteland creatures, Ji Xuanyuan knelt respectfully on the altar in the people''s emperor hall on the coast of the East China Sea, and a seal in Youchao''s hand was handed to him: "this is the people''s emperor seal, also known as Kongtong seal. From today on, you are the third people''s emperor of the human race. I hope you will lead the human race to a more brilliant era." Ji Xuanyuan looked solemn and took the emperor''s seal in his hand: "Ji Xuanyuan vowed to take the Terran to the position of overlord in the wilderness. Although those who violate our Terran are far more than those who kill." A blast of thunder rang through the void, as if Heaven responded to Ji Xuanyuan''s oath, and endless pressure swept across, but then everything was calm. Jiuli tribe, the moaning eight trigrams have been silent. Chi You''s eyes flickered. Looking at the treasure in his hand, his heart sank: "human ancestor, Chi you won''t let you down. Demon God, hum." It seems that Chi you has a feeling for Suiren. Chi You''s uneasiness is suppressed. As long as he can kill those demon families, he will give Suiren the best return. In the shaking void, a mysterious figure stepped into the air. The clear light and endless pressure came from the air raid. Chi You frowned. The eight diagrams in his hand was violently shocked at the moment. He was surprised and hurriedly pressed it down into his arms: "where does the venerable come from?" The mysterious man, with his changeable amorphous face, looked at Chiyou and smiled: "you can go to the human emperor hall, where the power of dragon veins can be taken at will. Remember not to forget your agreement with me." Chi You narrowed his eyes, pressed the eight diagrams in his arms without trace, and nodded: "Chi you knows, thank you this time." With a "ha" smile, the figure stepping into the air disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving a trace of different breath in the air. "Hum" On the endless sea and the beach, the stepping figure and the contemplative face seem to be thinking about important things. The frown shows Chi You''s deep doubts. Ji Xuanyuan frowned behind him: "Chiyou, look at your face. Is there something wrong? Tell me, or I can help you." Chiyou shook his head and his eyes flickered: "it''s all right. I hope I just think more." Then he smiled and said, "why, how does it feel to sit on the throne of emperor?" Ji Xuanyuan smiled, waved his hand and looked at the boundless sky with deep eyes: "The emperor looks very beautiful, but he needs to undertake the mission of the whole human race. Seriously, with the first two emperors as examples, I''m worried about whether I can do it well. After all, Emperor Xi set up a gossip map to calculate good and bad luck for the human race, and Emperor Shennong wrote a herbal Scripture to solve the problems of food, herbs and pathology for the human race." "And what can I do?" It''s like asking Chi you and his own heart. Ji Xuanyuan was not born with much to do. There''s only one thing in his mind, to crusade against the demon family, let the human race stand on the stage of the famine, become the protagonist, and let all creatures see the power of the human race. Chiyou noncommittally picked his eyebrows, smiled at Ji Xuanyuan and whispered, "emperor ha, what I want to do now is to make those demon families feel reckless and wasteful, so that they can''t invade the human race forever." Silently looking at the sky, they thought about their own things. Unconsciously, the sun star sank to the west, the cold Taiyin star rose in the sky, and the endless moon energy spread all over the wasteland. "It''s getting late. Let''s go. It''s time to go back." The hall of the emperor, the magnificent hall of the emperor, Chi you sat alone inside, looked at the plain hall, sighed, stepped out step by step, and the changing figure disappeared directly into the ground. There is the place where the dragon vein condensed by the spirit of the emperor is located. As soon as Chiyou entered the ground, the huge squeezing force swept from all directions. His whole body was like being cut by thousands of knives, with a stuffy hum: "no, I want to hold on, demon God, hum, spirit loving." Ah, with a drink, the endless swallowing power surged out, and the just fierce power of the Dragon pulse gave a slight meal. The next moment, it swarmed into Chi you. In the ancestral temple, Ji Xuanyuan is sitting on the ground, calming his heart and calming his Qi to practice the immortal method created by Guang Chengzi. The aura of the sky is constantly pouring into his body and refined into his own mana. "Huh?" With a deep doubt and a spreading aura, Ji Xuanyuan reached out and touched his heart. It seemed that something had happened. A strange sense of loss swept through. Pinching his fingers was a secret of heaven. It was unknown: "strange, what happened?" On one side, Youchao opened his eyes, which should have been gentle. From that day on, he was a little indifferent. Looking at the contemplative Ji Xuanyuan, he smiled: "is the emperor uncomfortable?" Ji Xuanyuan shook his head, frowned and bent his fingers. A trace of the power of the dragon vein flew out of his body. Looking at the rolling power of the dragon vein, his face changed, he quickly got up and ran to the human emperor hall. Youchao was stunned when he saw this. He followed Ji Xuanyuan''s expression. It seemed that something big had happened. The human emperor hall seemed ordinary. Under it was the power of endless dragon veins. "Bang" With the open door, Ji Xuanyuan stepped in. There was no figure in the silent Hall: "am I thinking too much?" Youchao''s face changed, the eight diagrams in his arms shook endlessly, and his fierce light pointed directly to the ground: "I''ve been hurt." With a soft drink, the whole body''s mana soared, but one step out was to drill into the ground. The scene in front of me changed Youchao''s complexion. The mighty dragon was depressed at the moment, but the shining light was dim: "Chiyou, what are you doing?" Looking at Youchao, Chi you opened his eyes and the sharp light flashed away: "this is the power of the dragon vein, demon family, demon God." As soon as he clenched his fist, the magnificent mana poured out, and the powerful power filled the whole body. At the moment, Chi you was intoxicated. "You" Youchao''s face sank and hit him with a fist. Endless mana surged out and hit Chi you in an instant. With a roar, his soaring body broke the earth and Chiyou soared up. He touched the place hit by Youchao, but grinned: "ha ha, this is the strength, demon clan, ah" With a long roar, the huge mana swept out, and the violent vitality was endless. The air waves surged up. Ji Xuanyuan''s face changed. As soon as he raised his hand, he put a barrier in front of him to block the incoming air waves in front of him: "Chiyou, what did you do?" At the moment, Chi You''s whole body has lost the so-called turbid refining Qi of the witch family. However, it turns into a faint light, which seems to devour the endless sky. The vitality of the body is instantly incorporated into the body, just like a fierce beast that chooses people to devour. "Ha, Xuanyuan, wait. The Terran can definitely become the supreme overlord in my hands." The echoing voice, however, had lost Chi You''s burly body, leaving only a trace of vigorous wind blowing the ancient and simple hall. "Bang" Broken empty Youchao''s eyes looked at the leaving Chiyou gloomily, but finally he had to sigh: "doom." "Hmm?" puzzled, Ji Xuanyuan looked at Youchao. "Chi You''s cultivation of magic skills has swallowed up even the power of the dragon vein. I''ve only seen such skills on the virtual spirit." the concussion eight diagrams don''t show that Chi you is the one who was robbed, so Youchao had to identify it as the skill of cultivating the virtual spirit. Ji Xuanyuan frowned and looked at the direction of Jiuli tribe: "Xu Ling, I have heard, is the most terrible enemy of the human race in the first emperor''s period. How did Chiyou get such magic?" Chapter 559 Chiyou, the Jiuli tribe, who has gained the power of a huge dragon vein, now has a surge of confidence. As soon as he raises his hand and throws his foot, he is full of endless powers. The shaking void seems to be moaning. Ripples cut through the space and spread it. "All warriors listen to my orders. Today is the day when the demon family destroys the family. Come with me." Billowing wolf smoke, endless fire swept the wasteland, the rising evil spirit shrouded the sky, and the twinkling Big Dipper star bloomed the light of killing. A generation of demon God Bai Ze looked at Chi you in front of him with a clear long sword in his hand: "Chi you, a witch, didn''t eat enough last time, but he dared to come." With a cold smile, Chi You''s eyes twinkled with a pure light: "this time is different from the past." "All the children listen to the order and arrange the array." "Yes" "Boom" The evil spirit filled the air. Eighty one famous warriors disappeared into the void. In an instant, a huge figure stood in the wilderness between heaven and earth. With a roar and waving fist, they swept in with an endless vigorous wind, and there were corpses everywhere. "Die" With a light drink, Bai Ze''s long sword swings, the fierce sword Qi breaks through the air, and he flies up under his feet. "Hum, your opponent is me." Chi You snorted coldly, hit with a fist, broke through the fierce fist strength, swept the sword Qi, and stood in front of Bai Ze. "Then kill you first." in his cold words, Bai Ze disdained to look at Chiyou in front of him, cut off his long sword in the air, and the magnificent sword came in a twinkling. "Dang" Like the sound of Jinge''s attack, Baize looked stunned. He looked at the sword edge in his hand, which was held by Chi You''s finger. The flashing light diffused from the place of attack, and endless air waves came out. This is the power of the dragon vein. Chi You grinned, but he was shocked by the endless power of the dragon vein. Before, he was hurt by the long sword in Bai Ze''s hand. Now: "ha, demon God Bai Ze, die." With a roar, endless mana broke out. At the moment when Bai Ze was stunned, his huge fist directly hit Bai Ze''s heart and fell into the wasteland with a bang. Chiyou followed closely and stepped on it. The shaking earth cracked and spread in all directions. The next moment "Hmm?" the sound of surprise and doubt, Chiyou soared into the air. At that moment, endless hot flames swept through, and the golden flames around seemed to devour the whole earth. "Bang" Bai Ze, who soared up, patted the dust on his body and looked at Chi you. At the moment, in addition to the witch killing sword, he was holding a golden feather in his other hand. The endless sun really came out from there. The sun star is the bane of all evil spirits. The sun''s true fire is even more terrible. The golden black feather is the fire spirit born in the sun. Bai Ze inadvertently ran to the wa palace and had a conversation with Lu Ya. Finally, he took out the treasure refined by Emperor Jun''s life plume and walked out of the sage Taoist field. This life plume can generate boundless sun true fire with the help of the power of the sun star in the sky. Chiyou frowned: "there''s a back move." Bai Ze sneered and waved the golden and black feather in his hand. The endless real fire of the sun swept through. With a sad roar, countless people of Jiuli tribe underground turned into fly ash: "Terran, ha, ridiculous, it''s just a group of mole ants. If you choose to go to war, then I''ll accompany you to the end." Chi You''s mind turned sharply, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the power of endless dragon veins swept out. He pointed to the wasteland, and the earth churned in an instant, sent the Terrans to the distance, stamped his feet, and pierced the earth countless times. In the red earth, countless demon corpses were hung on the ground spike. Bai Ze''s face hated: "kill my demon son Lang, and you people don''t want to be better." A sonar drink, a step is flying towards the distant Terran, Chi you was surprised: "spirit addict." The fierce vigorous wind appeared out of thin air, and the endless power of swallowing swept over. There was no grass in the place where he passed, and the spirit of life did not exist. When Bai Ze''s body flew, he couldn''t help but step back. His eyes looked at Chi you in surprise: "good people, actually learn magic skills. You can''t stay." Devil, the most taboo existence in the flood land, only exists the desire to destroy. Unlike the virtual spirit, the virtual spirit has its own thought. Although the desire to destroy is stronger, it can be controlled. However, the devil is only born to destroy and devour all existence. Even the original three families can abandon everything and deal with Luo Xuan. We can see his power. At the moment, Chi You''s skill has aroused Baize''s endless killing opportunities. "Hum, as long as you can''t kill your demon family, how can you become a demon?" Chi You disdained a cold hum, the huge mana in his body surged out, and the endless power of phagocytosis swept across the scene. Bai Ze was shocked. Looking around the dead, countless creatures would make ashes and dissipate in the flood, and even the most original power of Yuan soul was swallowed up: "what a Chiyou, die" The fierce vitality and cold sword light roared in the air, and the cold breath aroused countless pimples around Chiyou. "Boom" In the burst void, a cold sweat flowed down behind Chiyou. Looking at the red white Ze in his eyes, he stretched out his hand to wipe a sword mark on his face: "come on, come on, let''s fight a good fight. Today, either you or I die." Chi you suddenly rushed forward with a roar, punched with a fierce fist, swept away, and the avalanche of thunder blew up the void. "Hum" With red eyes, a trace of black gas rose from the bottom of Baize''s heart. The long sword in his hand was cut off in the air, and with a bang, endless air waves swept away. In the dark hall, a great evil shadow sat on senhan''s white bone seat, staring at the water mirror in front of him with indifferent eyes, which was showing Chiyou and Baize''s first war. The rising golden light, the endless sun true fire, and the demon shadow smiled: "well, the power of the dragon vein is beyond my imagination. The sun true fire, ha, it''s a pity, it''s just a emperor Jun''s life feather." With a flick of his fingers, a black smoke flew out and disappeared into the void. The mysterious island leads to the mysterious place. Three unparalleled demon gods are sleeping in it. Suddenly, a black smoke flies in the air and disappears into one of the demon gods in an instant. You open your eyes and the black awn flashes away. Xuanming frowned slightly and looked at the sleeping emperor River and candle Jiuyin: "it''s strange why there is still the smell of our Witch family in the flood and famine. Are there still people there?" The demon God stepped out and looked at the countless children of the witch family below, either practicing or competing. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "the backland has found a good habitat for us, but, hey" In your eyes, there is an endless wasteland, which is the place where your witch family should stay. Unfortunately, the Lich war broke the Tianzhu and was not liked by the heaven. Finally, you had to leave your hometown and come here. Penglai Island is a strange world at the intersection, or it can be called the witch world, a world opened up by saints. "I should go and see the children left by the witch clan" The beautiful shadow in the air brings a trace of cold force. Countless ice crystals fall in the frozen space, glittering with gorgeous brilliance in the dazzling light. "Baize" "Chiyou" "Boom" Broken void, diffuse thunder, two figures fly out in the endless vigorous wind, and the scattered blood invades the whole earth like rain. Touched the sword mark on his body, Chi you took a deep breath, and the endless force of the dragon vein swept out. The diffuse sword Qi disappeared in an instant, and the wound healed in an instant: "hum, that sword is really annoying." Bai Ze reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of murders: the strength of the little Terran was so strong: "evil barrier, you are the enemy of the whole world, ha ha" Right now "Yeah." Cold words, but see the void, split space, a pair of white jade like hands, tear the void, step out of the shadow, look at the demon God with a sword coldly. As soon as "you" saw the arrival, the cold in his heart could not help freezing his beating heart, his sweat all over his body stood up, and Baize''s forehead was in a cold sweat: "zuwu xuanming." With a cold smile, xuanming stared at the demon God in front of him: "long time no see, demon court Baize." Bai Ze''s expression changed, pointed to xuanming and said, "why, why are you still in the wilderness?" Chi you in the distance looked at the trembling white Ze with some surprise, glanced at the dark in the distance, and meditated on the woman called zuwu: "is it the demon God in ancient times?" Xuanming slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Baize. He disdained to turn his mouth. Only three Jinwu Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi, or all the demon gods, could compete with zuwu. A single Baize was not in xuanming''s eyes. "What''s your name?" The cold words made Chiyou tremble. It seemed that even his soul would be frozen: "Terran, Chiyou." "Huh?" Chapter 560 Puzzled, xuanming looked at Chi you in front of him in some surprise, and his eyes flashed a light: "Terran, mole ant, you are the son of our Witch family." "Hum" Chi You snorted angrily and looked at the evil god in front of him: "Chi you was born a human and died a human ghost." "Hmm?" the fierce sound of meditation swept out of xuanming''s body with a cold force. The frozen space even the real fire of the sun vibrated slightly. Looking at the two people who seemed to be competing against each other, Bai Ze''s eyes twinkled slightly, took a step back quietly and was always ready to leave. After all, the Lich family and the Lich family are natural enemies. I''m afraid they will die without a whole body. On the other side, the big hand covering the sky, the smell of Sen Han swept through. Xuanming wanted to catch Chi you back to the witch world: "your strength is too poor. Go back with me. The flood wasteland is not suitable for you." Chi You frowned, and his whole body rose up with endless mana. When he punched, thousands of ways flowed. The power of the dragon vein just reaching Yang swept out and turned into a magnificent fist, breaking through the air. The burst big hand, xuanming eyebrows a pick: "it''s a little interesting. This power is a little similar to the dragon family. How did you get it?" At the opportunity of the situation, the three people and lichs gathered on the spot. The sudden change of the situation swept the sky. There are magnificent temples all over the sky, Lingxiao hall, yuqingjue''s eyebrows, filled with divine eyes, looking at the void, it seems to see through the existence of space. The eyes of saints observe the three realms of heaven and earth: "ancestral witch xuanming, backland, how can you let her out? Now rob it, but xuanming is in danger of falling." The pondering words pointed out that the shining light did not enter the heavenly palace. The beautiful shadow from stepping into the air bowed to yuqingjue: "Xuannv has seen the emperor of heaven." Yuqing Jue nodded and put a jade slip into Xuannv''s hand: "this thing is handed over to the human emperor Ji Xuanyuan." Xuannv bowed down and said, "yes, Emperor." The simple jade slips, with a smile on the corners of yuqingjue''s mouth, seem to be looking forward to it. There are some interesting things recorded in it, but it''s a pity to help the Terran grow rapidly. On the coast of the East China Sea, the silent emperor looked at the withered dragon vein underground and sighed helplessly: "Chiyou, why do you do this?" Although the power of the Dragon veins extracted did not disappear, it lost as much as 60%. Finally, at the suggestion of Youchao, he had to use the power of the emperor to gather the human spirit to nourish the Dragon veins. "Eh?" The shining light, endless visions came to her nostrils. Ji Xuanyuan got up and went out of the emperor''s hall, looking at the sky. There was a beautiful shadow stepping in the air. For a moment, "I don''t know where the fairy came from." As soon as he started, Ji Xuanyuan frowned and looked at Xuannv puzzled. The Xuannv smiled: "this is a gift from the emperor of heaven. Take it away. The way of array in this war book is with you. I hope you can teach the Terrans." Ji Xuanyuan looked happy. The emperor of heaven, he once heard that the ancestors said that the saints existed in ancient times, and the military book, array and Taoist book in his hand is what the human race needs most at present: "thank the emperor of heaven, thank the fairy." Xuannv smiled: "the emperor doesn''t have to thank you. It''s done and Xuannv should leave." Ji Xuanyuan looked at the jade slips in his hand in a stupefied way in the ancient emperor''s hall. After the Xuannv left, he couldn''t wait to return to the emperor''s hall. As soon as he sent out a divine thought and entered the jade slips, he found that he didn''t know where he was. There was only one voice in his mind: the human race, the emperor, Ji Xuanyuan. Accomplishments: Taiyi Jinxian peak. It is recommended to go to the sixth floor of mirage Tongtian tower. "What is this?" The surprised look was seen by Youchao. Looking at Ji Xuanyuan, he couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder: "emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Xuanyuan returned to God, looked at the ancestor in front of him, and couldn''t help but say, "ancestor, please look at this thing. It''s a magical treasure given by the emperor of heaven." "Hmm?" Youchao frowned and took the jade slips. The message he got was: Terran, Terran, Youchao. The later period of cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. It is recommended to go to the seventh floor of mirage Tongtian tower. "Tongtian tower, where is that?" Right now "Boom" When the earth shook and trembled, Ji Xuanyuan and Youchao in the emperor''s hall were surprised. They quickly got up and ran outside the hall. What came into their eyes was a towering pagoda. The towering pagoda still entered the clouds. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. There were flashing lights. Three simple big characters appeared in their eyes. It was the Tongtian pagoda. "This..." The sudden change stunned the people on the coast of the East China Sea. Ji Xuanyuan''s jade slips were slightly hot: "what''s the matter?" "Buzz" Trembling void, endless ripples spread, and Ji Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows: "yes" As soon as he spoke, his body changed into a streamer, and he immediately disappeared into the Tongtian tower. Youchao''s face was surprised: "emperor of man" The disappeared emperor, at this moment, looked at the monster in front of him, pulled out the corners of his mouth, bent his fingers, and burst out endless sword Qi. The beast that bullied him turned into strong vitality and disappeared into Ji Xuanyuan''s body. "This.." looking at the vitality that had not entered the body, Ji Xuanyuan looked for a while. The operating skill instantly refined and sublimated it, and his face was happy: "this is the gift from the emperor of heaven to the human race." "Roar" The roaring sound interrupted Ji Xuanyuan''s meditation. Countless monsters burst into the sky, and the flames and thunder burst into the sky, arousing the dust in the sky. "Hum, the little monster dares to be presumptuous and die." Ji Xuanyuan drank lightly and raised her hand. The mana in her body boiled out. As soon as she pointed out, endless sword Qi swept out. Extinct monsters swarmed in with boundless vitality. Ji Xuanyuan frantically operated the internal skills and turned the vitality into his own mana. I don''t know how long it took, a mouthful of turbid Qi came out, opened her eyes, and Ji Xuanyuan smiled: "good health is powerful. This is the blessing of the human race." Shining golden light, Youchao looked at Ji Xuanyuan in amazement: "the Emperor just now?" Ji Xuanyuan smiled and talked about the things in the Tongtian tower. The treasure will enter a certain layer according to its own cultivation and kill the demons and beasts in it. You can obtain boundless vitality and enrich your mana. Youchao''s eyes brightened: "the power of the emperor of heaven is shocking." In the endless void and magnificent Lingxiao hall, yuqingjue smiled at the corners of his mouth. His eyes looked at the top of Kunlun mountain. There was a Taoist who sounded the bell, guangchengzi. Before that, guangchengzi once entered a secret place, which was arranged by yuqingjue. It can be said to be the first version of Tongtian tower. With the strength of guangchengzi''s great Luo Jinxian peak, after entering Tongtian tower, he must fight with endless monsters without any relaxation, otherwise he will be buried by countless monsters. Sublimation in battle, combined with the layout of yuqingjue in the Tongtian tower, the sound of endless Avenue can make the realm strength higher and higher. Combined with the Buddhist theory of three thousand worlds, the Tongtian tower is arranged into countless worlds, one flower one world, not to mention endless world fragments. The world opened up by the realm of saints is enough for the Terrans to use, and the jade slips in Ji Xuanyuan''s hand are the key to open this Lingbao. The violent chaotic Qi, the boundless chaotic land, the Zixiao palace is heavy and floating, and the endless Tao flows on it. In it, Taoist Zu Hongjun opened his indifferent eyes and glanced at the dark hall in the void. Then his eyes focused on the emperor qingjue of the heaven: "the general trend of the heaven has deflected, abnormal." Indifferent words, the body gradually disappeared. "Hmm?" he frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes, looked at the Taoist in front of him and bowed his hands: "teacher." Hongjun nodded: "the general trend of heaven and earth has changed, and this matter is not your hand, but you also participate in it. You should know the punishment of heaven." Yaochi looked surprised: "teacher..." However, before he said anything, he was imprisoned by Hongjun. Yuqing Jue smiled: "yes." It was originally passed by the human race of later generations. Why not be a human race now. With a roar, the void thunder surged and jumped away, and a trace of purple lightning turned into a flying dragon. With a hiss, when it was airborne. "Well" Yu qingjue''s face remained unchanged. His eyes were numb and looked at the Zixiao divine thunder, which was the thunder of heaven''s punishment. As soon as he entered the body, his internal mana was boiling. Jiudao Zixiao divine thunder, however, could not use magic to resist. Jiaozuo''s body was full of green smoke, but he spit out a black smoke: "Shengsheng has cut off my thousand years of cultivation." Once Lei punished, Hongjun''s indifferent eyes seemed to have a slight change. Looking at yuqingjue, he had to turn into a sigh: "Haotian, you should keep more snacks in the future. Some things can''t appear now. Do you know?" Yuqingjue nodded and bowed: "yes, teacher." Chapter 561 Endless famine, xuanming zuwu came back to the world, and huge pressure swept through. Bai Ze''s forehead burst out in a cold sweat. Looking at the zuwu, he didn''t care about himself, and went back step by step. "Your Majesty, where have you been?" At the moment, Chi You''s face was very pale. He looked at xuanming who came step by step. He drank with a deep drink. The power of the majestic dragon vein in his body broke out. In a moment, the power of texture swept across. Under the fierce impact, xuanming stepped down and pointed out: "don''t waste your energy. I said that you will be the warrior of our Witch family from now on." The sorcery of Sen Han and the frozen space, Chi You clenched his teeth: "don''t think about it. He was born a man, and this world will not change." "Hum, stubborn." xuanming''s eyes narrowed. If it weren''t for the strange power in Chi You''s body, as a zuwu, she wouldn''t be so easy to talk. She grabbed Chi You''s collar and directly carried him in her hand. Then, she glanced at Bai Ze who slowly retreated and bent her fingers. In an instant, the forest was cold and dark, like a sad white bone, full of murderous bone spurs flying away. Bai Ze''s face trembled, and the golden black feather in his hand suddenly urged. The sun was really hot all over the sky. He stepped out and drilled into the void. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The soaring figure turned to xuanming in Penglai''s way, holding Chiyou in his hand. Halfway through the journey, xuanming frowned slightly. Looking at the light of the Big Dipper star, he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Suddenly, he had a meal under his feet. "Buzz" The burst void was swept by the vigorous wind. Stepping out of the space, the sun was endless, and the fire was rising. The dark eyes looked at zuwu xuanming coldly. "Eastern Emperor Taiyi" "Zuwu xuanming" At the moment, the leader of the two feuds met unexpectedly. The missing demon emperor reappeared in the flood and famine. He was dressed in a golden black Xuan robe, and the diffuse sun and real fire licked a bit of dignity. "How long haven''t you seen me?" "Ha, thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years, who knows." It seems to be a conversation between ordinary friends. Chi you, who was carried in his hand, burst out in a cold sweat. Looking at the two people competing for the front, Zhou Tianyun rolled and endless thunder crashed and swam away. For a moment, but seeing xuanming kick out, senhan bone spurs rushed away like a rainstorm, opened the void with one hand and threw Chi you in. "Hum, you''ve stepped back." the Eastern Emperor sneered and swung around. The fierce sun really roared, and the bone spurs close to him turned into smoke and dissipated in the world. "Yes." in a cool tone, he saw that xuanming had bullied him and hit him with a fist, which was a void shock. "Bang" The opposite double fists swept all directions. The Eastern Emperor took a disdainful look at xuanming and kicked it out on his side. With the power of the real fire of the sun, the space began to burn. As soon as he was born, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the spirit of the sun, carried the supreme treasure. In terms of combat ability, he was no less than the ancestral witch. At the moment, with the supreme treasure, he was able to compare with the three ancestral witches. At the moment, the Eastern emperor bell was not in his hand. However, the figure of attacking and killing was more and more fierce. Xuanming frowned and changed his body shape to avoid the other party''s fierce killing moves. His cultivation was restrained by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi: now is not the time to go all out and leave: "I''ve written down this war. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, we''ll fight in the future." He drank lightly and broke out of the whole body. When he took one step, the space was frozen. The endless forest cold wind swept away, and disappeared directly into the void. "Hmm?" waved to break the move of xuanming. The Eastern Emperor was too suspicious. He looked at the leaving xuanming and didn''t catch up. His eyes looked into the distance: "demon emperor hall, it''s time to go back." In the endless East China Sea, the void cracked and a burly figure fell. Chi you looked dignified and his mana kept surging. Without looking behind him, he immediately flew away towards the ancestral temple of the human race, as if there were a flood and fierce animals behind him. "Zu Wu, the demon emperor, must inform Zu as soon as possible." Endure the internal concussion caused by breaking the mysterious witch power. At this moment, there is only one idea in my mind to tell my ancestors that the kings of the witch family and the demon family have come to the flood and famine, and the human family must be prepared. However, halfway The cold words of "where do you want to go" make people cold all over. As soon as Chiyou''s face changed, he didn''t turn back. The power of the endless dragon rose and plunged directly into the endless ocean. "Hum" Xuanming narrowed his eyes and took a step. He followed Chi you into the sea. Looking at Chi you in the distance, his face showed a trace of impatience. He raised his hand into a big hand to cover the sky and grabbed Chi You: "I feel that the power on you has unimaginable use for the Witch family. Therefore, be honest and don''t resist, otherwise I don''t mind beating you up." Hold back, incomparably hold back. At the moment, Chiyou''s face is extremely ugly. He thought that he could kill the demon God Baize by absorbing the power of the boundless dragon vein. Who would have known that there was an unparalleled demon God witch family, and then he met the emperor Donghuang Taiyi: "my mission has not been completed, so I can''t stay here." Strong fluctuations, an ancient and simple eight trigrams map in my arms seems to be inductive, but with a bang, it flies out. The water, fire, wind, thunder, mountain and Ze in the world. At the moment, there is a world of water in the deep sea, and endless waves sweep through. Surging and surging. Xuanming''s body gave a slight meal and looked at the eight diagrams in front of him in surprise: "compared with Gonggong, the magic power is just a little weak, good baby." The most precious treasure of the emperor, the congenital eight diagrams, Chi you saw it, drank it with a sonar, and went into the bottomless deep sea in the blink of an eye. If you don''t go at this time, when will you wait. Xuanming narrowed his eyes and stepped forward to catch up with Chiyou. However, the Eight Diagrams broke out with a greater power. With the blessing of endless sea power, xuanming was stunned: "presumptuous" With an angry rebuke, Sen Han''s Witch force swept in, as if to freeze the sea. The innate eight diagrams have spirit. It seems that he knows he is not an opponent. With a clear cry, he turned into a streamer and flew into the void and disappeared: "it''s just a little witch. If you want to escape from my eyes, you can''t measure your strength." When he raised his hand, he saw a trace of cold air rolling in xuanming''s hand. The flickering cold light flew away towards the deep sea for a moment. Xuanming smiled coldly and followed up with one step. There was no light at the bottom of the sea. There was no sound in the silent deep sea. Plop, plop, the sound of a strong heart. Chiyou looked very pale. The sea pressure squeezed from all directions: "no, I''m going to explode and die. It should be safe here." For those who practice, a few breaths are enough to run thousands of miles, not to mention Chi you, who has the power of the dragon vein. Chi You''s eyes twinkle in the deep sea, looking for a place to live: "there." The mind sweeps across a deep-sea dark cave in the distance. The wandering body flies away like a sharp arrow and plunges into the cave in an instant. "Boom" The sudden thunder, as soon as he entered the deep-sea cave, there was a unique cave. There came a golden lightning. Chiyou''s face changed and punched, but he smoked all over his body. He opened his mouth and spit out a black smoke: "it''s not such a back. It''s so heavy pressure. Is this an array?" The rolling thunder, Chiyou wanted to take a step, but he saw the thunder concussion in the void, the steps taken back, and the thunder stopped: "what should I do?" Right now "Buzz" Endless waves swept in, but I saw a dark and cold light flying and attacking, and suddenly disappeared into Chi You''s body. With a stiff face, I looked back and saw a figure stepping into the cave: the ghost lingered, which came to the deep sea. "Hmm?" the suspicious body frowned. Looking at Chi you, who was still standing, he stepped forward and burst into a golden thunder in the air. Seeing this, Chi you was delighted: maybe he could escape this disaster with the help of the power of this array. "Bang" was like swatting flies. Xuanming raised his hand and waved it gently. The broken thunder turned into a trace of lightning to dissipate the void. Chiyou''s face was stiff: "why should zuwu chase after me? I Chiyou said that this life is only human." "Hum" with a cold hum, xuanming came step by step, and the whole body was filled with endless pressure. The thunder from splitting was blocked in front of him by the huge momentum, raised his hand and grabbed Chi You: "I also said that from now on, you are our Witch warrior." Seeing xuanming catch him, Chiyou looks fierce. The power of endless dragon veins envelops his whole body. He moves at his feet and flies away into the distance in the face of endless thunder. There is his last hope. He only hopes that this array can make xuanming stop. Chapter 562 The innate array is formed naturally. The whole array is filled with huge pressure. There is endless thunder. You chase me and fly away towards the array. The power of the Dragon pulse, which has just reached Yang, wrapped the whole body and blocked the oncoming thunder from the body. The slightest smoke rose. Chi You''s face became more and more pale, but he consumed too much mana: "no, although I can absorb the energy of the endless wasteland with the help of the power of the Dragon pulse, my spirit can''t support it." Looking at the xuanming who followed closely behind him, he turned around, but on the Qiyun fist, and drank deeply: "eat my fist." The ferocious fist power can carry the huge dragon vein power and the most rigid power of the whole body, which can be more powerful than the sun''s true fire. When xuanming narrowed his eyes and raised his hand, the majestic magic force surged out. A point was given to the strength of the body fist, which was like a broken bubble, and the strength was immediately released. "Hum" has no attack. Chiyou doesn''t love war. One step out is the end of the world. However, at the moment, Chiyou and xuanming found that during the period of galloping, it was enough to run a long distance, but they didn''t go out of this array. The next moment. The sudden change of the scene, the extremely rich essence of wood swept through, forming a whirlpool into the sky. Chiyou looked surprised. Looking at the changing environment around him, he sank in his heart: "array in the array? No matter what, escape first." On the other side, xuanming, who followed Chi you into the array, saw a bright light in front of him, but he found that his place was actually an endless flame space, hot breath, and even his breath could roll up endless Mars: "lost?" Slightly frowned, xuanming raised his hand, and the cold light in the palm suddenly rose. However, the next moment, he saw that the cold light in the palm disappeared into the body and disappeared: "the spell failed?" On the coast of the East China Sea, the emperor ordered that countless Terrans gathered from the flood and famine. Under the leadership of Ji Xuanyuan, they walked towards the Tongtian Tower: "Terrans need combat power and strong strength." The secret of heaven changed and the eight trigrams fluctuated endlessly. Youchao looked at the precious treasure in his hand. In the past years, Fuxi''s derivative practice of unparalleled congenital eight trigrams and two copies of them were handed over to himself and Suiren. At the moment, he is the only one left in the world: "Old friend, I don''t believe you put down the Terran so easily. I believe you must be reborn somewhere, just like the eternal life of the Terran." When Ji Xuanyuan saw the contemplative Youchao family in his eyes, he couldn''t help sighing: "renzu, come back quickly. The Terran can''t live without you." Right now "Hmm?" Youchao seemed to feel it. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance, but saw a fierce spirit rolling into the sky. The shaking earth seemed to be rushed by a flood and fierce animals. His eyebrows wrinkled and soared into the air. "Renzu, wait for me." Ji Xuanyuan couldn''t help flying up. For a moment, the scene in the eye made the two people angry: "looking for death" With the roar of anger, the magic power of Youchao''s whole body soared. When he hit thousands of ways with one punch, he burst out. The fierce wind swept away, and some of the leading monsters turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye. The landing pace, with a bang, aroused a huge wave of anger: "which tribe are you from, and why are you chased by these monsters?" "To the Terran, we are from the Jiuli tribe." "Jiuli tribe" Ji Xuanyuan immediately stepped forward and grabbed the man''s shoulder: "Chiyou, where has he gone?" The man''s face sank: "emperor, he took 81 warriors to fight against the demon clan before, and he hasn''t come back yet. We have also looked for it, but it has turned into ruins, scorched yellow and hot land, cold breath, two extreme forces intertwined, but there is no leader''s whereabouts." "At the moment, there are eighty-one warriors coming back. Form an array to fight for the future for us. Please save all the warriors." "How could this happen?" Ji Xuanyuan didn''t wrinkle tightly. He seemed to dare not believe that Chi you absorbed 60% of the power of the dragon vein. As long as it wasn''t those hidden old monsters, who would be his opponent. Youchao shook his head and looked at the surging monsters with cold eyes: "don''t talk about these first, the emperor took the people back to the East China Sea. There are more and more monsters here. I''ll go ahead and pick them up." Wei''an''s figure, endless evil Qi, roared into the sky. Each punch was extremely heavy. A huge vigorous wind swept across, and countless monsters fell and died. Youchao, who flew forward, looked at the great Witch of the witch family formed by the strange array. His eyes narrowed, but then he shook his head: "Terran warrior, go back to the East China Sea. I''m blocking here." The sound of rough madness, Wei''an''s figure looked at Youchao and bowed his hand: "renzu, let us stay and fight with you." Youchao shook his head: "go back immediately. I''m enough here. It''s not suitable to fight at this time." "Yes" Looking at the countless monsters that came and the Jiuli people who withdrew from the array to recover their bodies, Youchao smiled and threw the eight diagrams in his hand into the air. The endless power of the sky swept in, and countless fierce attacks came down with fire, flood and thunder. "Roar" With a roar, the animals seemed to have received some kind of order and rushed to the sand crazily. Their scarlet eyes had only one purpose to devour the delicious ancestors in front of them. "Hum, seek death" Youchao''s cold hum, a mysterious force broke out. When he raised his hand, thousands of roads burst into brilliance. The cracked void and the swept out space-time forces devoured everything around him. When he saw that the people behind him had left, he stamped his foot into the sky. .. The shadow of a mysterious figure of eight trigrams on the upper part of the sky covers the boundary. It pulls the power of the underground dragon vein to block countless monsters outside. With the human emperor hall as the center, it spreads out to thousands of miles, so that many monsters wandering outside can''t move forward. In the ancient and simple palace of the emperor of man, there is a diagram of Chao''s practicing eight trigrams, which draws the hidden secret with the power of a dragon vein. However, seeing the mysterious and strange flow on the eight diagrams, in the blink of an eye, a picture appeared on the eight diagrams. The running figure seemed to be chased by terrible beasts in the rear, and the evil spirit swept through. "Bang" The broken Huaguang and the eight diagrams were slightly shocked, but they flew into Youchao''s hands: "Chi you is all right. There should be no problem with the power of the dragon vein to protect his body. What I''m worried about now is who is chasing him. Such a breath is really terrible." With only one face-to-face, the power of calculating the secret of the eight trigrams is broken. It can be seen how powerful the virtual shadow behind Chi you is. Ji Xuanyuan frowned, got up and worshipped Kunlun holy mountain: "please come to earth." Youchao sighed, "the Terran is still too weak." The majestic sacred mountain, the land of Kunlun, the main peak of the sky, a Taoist sitting cross legged on the cliff, with a pair of double swords blooming behind him, suddenly. "Eh? Terran, Xuanyuan" frowned slightly. The Taoist opened his eyes and looked at the coast of the East China Sea. At the moment, there was evil spirit and endless killing opportunities everywhere: "it''s been killed" One step out, but it flew away towards the Yuqing hall. In the plain saint''s ashram, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty opened his eyes and looked at guangchengzi who came quickly. As soon as he pointed out, the Pangu flag beside him fell into guangchengzi''s hands: "the difficulty of the human race, as an emperor and teacher, needs help." Guangchengzi respectfully took the Pangu flag in his hand and bowed down: "thank you, master." As soon as the Taoist priest stepped out of the saint''s hall, he saw several streamers flying. It was the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty who sat down. Other disciples said, "I''ve seen senior brother." Guangchengzi nodded: "junior brothers, the Terran is in trouble, but I need to go for a walk. This is not the time to talk." Immortal Taiyi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled: "since it''s the matter of senior brother, it''s the matter of me. Go with me." The jade tripod and others beside him also nodded: "go with me, I also want to see the current Terran." Guangchengzi looked happy and said, "thank you, younger martial brothers." With the help of several younger martial brothers, we are more confident to let the Terran survive the disaster. On the coast of the East China Sea, countless monsters roared and constantly attacked the barrier in front of them. However, this barrier was formed with the help of the power of dragon veins. In fact, these monsters can be broken. Suddenly "Boom" In the earth shaking explosion, several bright lights came flying, but several Taoists rushed into the monster group with Lingbao. "Kowloon fire mask" "Fantian seal" "Yin Yang mirror" ¡°..¡± "Eh" in the emperor''s hall, Ji Xuanyuan and Youchao looked at each other, stepped out step by step, and shot away towards the edge of the border: "guangchengzi''s Taoist friend is coming." Chapter 563 The soaring figure, under the saint''s door, the Lingbao in his hand bloomed with deadly brilliance. There were corpses everywhere. There was the Chao family. Ji Xuanyuan looked happy when he saw this. "Master" "Taoist friends" A record of the heavenly seal crashed down and killed countless monsters. Looking at the two people in the enchantment, guangchengzi recalled the treasure and stepped into the Enchantment: "let''s help the Terran." In the ancient emperor''s hall, guangchengzi frowned and his sparkling eyes looked at the slightly depressed dragon vein at the bottom of the ground and meditated for a moment: "According to what you say, the Honghuang dragon vein is the most just, Yang and righteous power. In addition to the emperor, if you want to use this power, unless you swallow it with great mana, you will be in danger of being swallowed by the dragon vein. I''m afraid there is something impossible to tell people with Chi You''s power." Ji Xuanyuan''s heart sank. The dragon vein is the foundation of the human race based on the famine. If it is used in other things, I''m afraid the human race will be in danger: "I believe Chiyou won''t do anything harmful to the human race." "I hope so." guangchengzi sighed at Ji Xuanyuan''s firm expression, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the high tower next to the emperor''s hall. There was always a familiar feeling in his heart: "what is this Tongtian tower?" Youchao smiled and said to heaven, "this is the treasure given by the emperor of heaven to the human race." Ji Xuanyuan nodded and handed the jade slips to guangchengzi. In an instant, a message came to guangchengzi''s mind: guangchengzi, the first disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. Cultivation, the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. It is suggested to enter the seventh floor of the dreamland Tongtian Tower: "the seventh floor?" Slightly frowned, a little puzzled. Ji Xuanyuan smiled: "emperor Lingbao, there are countless monsters in the dreamland Tongtian tower. After killing, you can obtain boundless vitality. Refining these vitality can increase your accomplishments." Guangchengzi''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. This is the same as the secret place he entered by mistake: "ha, the Terran has this treasure, and the rise is not far away." In the towering pagoda, a group of saints directly stepped into the tower under the gate. As soon as they entered the changing scene, the martial brothers beside them disappeared: "complete world law, this is a small world. The means of saints are really powerful." "Roar" But listening to a roar, countless monsters trampled on and shook the earth. Looking at it, guangchengzi looked happy: "if so, it''s our blessing." At the moment, in the deep sea, in that secret place, Chiyou and xuanming are trapped in the array. In different environments and in the same mood, Chiyou, with an anxious face, takes a deep breath. The power of endless dragon veins protects his whole body and can''t find a direction. At the moment, he can only take one step at a time: "leave as soon as possible." For a moment "Eh" the stars changed. His eyes were black. When Chi you opened his eyes, he found himself standing in the endless starry sky. The strong power of stars filled the whole space: "where is this?" The shining stars, ancient and mysterious, seem to be telling the secrets of heaven and earth. Chi You''s eyes flash a confused color and follow his heart to the depths of the stars. The next moment "Danger" in the arms of the gossip diagram, the meaning of the police kept coming. Chi You''s expression changed. I don''t know when the power of the dragon vein shrouded his body actually recovered from his body. At the moment, there is no doubt that red fruit is exposed. "Jie Jie" gloomy laughter spread from all sides in the West. It was strange and cold. Endless black gas filled all around. Chi you was surprised. There were no ancient stars in front of him. The eight trigrams in his hand bloomed and covered his body: "what ghost?" "Interesting creatures can actually come here." the gloomy words, as soon as they fell, saw a virtual shadow flying. The unparalleled magic gas was mixed with the inseparable forest ghost gas. The gloomy eyes stared at Chiyou: "there are creatures like you in the world. They are born a congenital body, ha." With a tight frown, Chi you was dignified in his heart. How long has this demon shadow not paid attention to the flood and famine? It has been tens of thousands of years since the birth of the Terran. This person doesn''t know. The ghost shadow of the world is unreal and unreal. It changes without a trace. It floats in the air and arouses the evil spirit all over the sky. Looking at the alert Chiyou, I hissed: "kid, don''t be so serious. I want to kill you easily." Chi You narrowed his eyes with the help of the power of the dragon vein. Although he did not achieve the unparalleled quasi Saint ability, Da Luo Jinxian was nothing to say: "dare you ask me why?" Sen Han ghost Jie smiled strangely, as if whispering to himself. Sen Ran''s eyes were a little confused: "where is this, ha, the nine secluded place, no, endless spring, or no, where is it?" In a moment, the ghost''s face changed, his red eyes, his hands holding his head, turned over and rolled in the void: "where is it? Tell me, where is it?" The changing body shape came in an instant and grabbed Chi you with both hands. "Bang" Endless brilliance, the eight diagrams, the most precious treasure of the human race, came with a bang. The blooming brilliance and ghost shadow were empty. Chi you was cold in his heart: it was so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly. "What treasures are these? Mine are mine, ha ha." like a madman, the ghost''s eyes greedily looked at the eight diagrams on Chi You''s head. When he raised his hand, the Eight Diagrams trembled under the dual power of endless dark magic gas and washed ghost gas. Chi You''s face was frozen. The power of the dragon vein was constantly introduced into the eight diagrams to stop the ghosts in front of him. When he moved under his feet, he shot away from the distance: it''s dangerous here, and that guy is terrible. "Go?" the ghost looked at the empty hands and saw Chi you flying away. He tilted his head and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he followed up: "where are you going, strange creature?" The tumbling magic Qi, the rolling ghost gasification, and the invisible sword Qi swept across Chi you, constantly impacting the eight diagrams on Chi You''s head. Chi you looked cold under the bright light: this guy is a madman. At this time, the familiar senhan breath from afar made Chi you look happy. The demon God xuanming also came to this strange space. "Hmm?" the flying figure narrowed xuanming''s eyes, looked at Chiyou, smiled coldly, raised his hand, and the huge witch force swept through: "I said, you can''t escape from my palm." There was a fierce tiger in front and a pursuer behind. Chiyou''s face was ancient well without waves. Seeing xuanming''s palm fall, he drank deeply. In his changing shape, he opened slightly to one side. "Boom" With a bang, ghosts and sorcery collided. Chi you turned and disappeared into the dark night void, but he wanted to escape here with great strength. "Jie Jie, there''s another one. It''s really lively today" was a strange smile. The ghost''s eyes were fixed on xuanming. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen other creatures. There was endless space. In addition to evil Qi, it was dark ghost Qi. Xuanming frowned and looked at the ghost in front of him. Then he stamped his feet with a force of Xuanhan, but Chi you lived and went away. "Hiss" startled the scene, but he stubbornly stopped the pace of xuanming''s pursuit. His magic power was swallowed by the ghost in front of him: "what ghost?" "Well, the familiar breath, the endless turbid refining gas, delicious, have a little more." the ghost licking his lips seems to have a general aftertaste, and his eyes are hot staring at xuanming. However, the next moment, he saw a figure stepping into the air. The eight diagrams on his head showed his identity. After wandering around, Chi you actually returned here again. Looking at the confrontation between the dark and ghosts, a cold sweat came out: where the hell is it? How did he come back again. "Jie Jie, it''s hard to get out when you enter the cage." the language of strange smile, the changing face, the demon family, the witch family, the heavenly devil, the wild and fierce beast, and the congenital gods are changeable. It seems that you can find the figure that once appeared in the flood famine on this ghost. "Cage?" whispered Chi you. Xuanming frowned. The flood was so great that it was unimaginable. However, this so-called cage had never been heard of. The diffuse clear light seems to bring a different luster to this forest cold ghost gas area. With an expression of compassion for heaven and people, the boundless light shines: "the cage of heaven, before the reincarnation, the end of everything, I am the king here." Startling words, the ghost in front of him claimed to be the king of the cage of heaven. Chi you was surprised. His heart suddenly trembled. The eight diagrams on his head seemed to record some information, and endless brilliance fell. Xuanming, the ancestral witch, was indifferent. The heaven and earth were opened by Pangu. As a demon God formed by Pangu''s essence and blood combined with the turbid Qi at the bottom of the earth, he had no impression of the so-called heaven and earth cage: "joke, we witch fight heaven and earth. Even if it is a cage, I''ll break it for you." The ghost''s eyes glanced at the dark, changing face and bloodthirsty expression: "ha, I''ll wait and see, please." Chapter 564 The cage of the heavenly way, the ghost of the world, looking at the xuanming in front of me, with his hands holding his chest and disdain, it goes without saying that he doesn''t know how long he has existed. He has stayed here since he has memory. With the passage of time, his strength is more and more powerful. The endless magic Qi and rich ghost Qi are just the breath of ghost shadows. No matter how powerful the power is, the place called the prison of heaven is as stable as Mount Tai and can not be broken. Looking at the immortal devil, the ghost smiled: "come on, I can break this cage and give you an opportunity." Xuanming''s eyes were cold and suddenly killed. He glanced at the ghost shadow. The endless witch force rushed into the sky and drank with a sonar. The endless edge hit the man in front of him: "I''ll show you." "Buzz" Endless great power, as soon as he made a move, he was his strongest move. The shaking void, rolling magic Qi and dense ghost Qi swept away. As soon as Chiyou''s face changed, he quickly retreated, and the power of the Dragon pulse surged out, laying a solid defense. The ghost shadow of the world, plain eyes, looking at the gas strength from the bombing, seemed not to care at all. He opened his hands and seemed to be hugging. "Boom" The broken void is swept by the vigorous wind and swallowed up by the different forces of time and space. However, there seems to be strange forces here. As soon as space and time freeze, silent cages, calming forces and complete space appear, everything seems to have never happened. "Since you can''t kill me, let me kill you, ha ha" laughed wildly. The ghost came out in the air. The mysterious and mysterious move failed to make a difference. The original intention of the ghost was to seek death. "Hmm?" he said in a deep voice. The dark face looked at the ghost from the sky, and the endless witch power rose. The two warring sides, Chiyou kept retreating. Neither side could stop it. A madman, a zuwu, the rolling power of the dragon vein seemed to be telling something. With his changing eyes, Chi you reached out to recall the eight diagrams. The blooming light, an invisible light, pointed to the depths of the cage: "hmm? Go and have a look." The shadow of the person who left couldn''t attract the attention of both sides. The ghost knew that this place was a cage. No matter how far it went, it would come back in a moment. However, xuanming, at the moment, has been inspired by his inner belligerent nature. Witches are originally fighting races. Find an enemy and rest until death. Even if they die, what happens. With strong ghost Qi and violent magic Qi, Chiyou galloped to the depths step by step. Huge pressure swept from all directions in the West. The eight diagrams in his hand flashed: "maybe he can really go out." Walking and walking, time is useless at the moment. Chi you only knows that he walks alone in this dark area, the same scene: "who am I and where is this place?" The power of invading the mind interferes with the operation of his own brain and consciousness. His confused eyes only have a mysterious eight trigrams diagram in his hand to illuminate the road ahead. The figure walking in the air passes a battlefield, but his diffuse strength can''t hurt Chi you. "Hmm?" the two sides who closed their hands were surprised. Xuanming and ghost looked at Chi you who looked confused, followed closely, and reached out to Chi you to grab it. However "What''s the matter? Virtual shadow?" xuanming frowned, shook his hands and kept grasping at Chiyou. However, he was already grasping in the air, but his penetrating body could not interfere with the moving figure. "This is the way out." the ghost screamed, but his changing face turned into a fierce beast. His majestic eyes stared at Chiyou walking. The overlapping space seems to be in one place, but it is in another space. The boundless world and boundless space can''t be touched or seen. Now it is completely presented in the eyes of the two people. At this moment, Chi you moved forward slowly under the power of the dragon vein in his body and the traction of the eight diagrams in his hand, as if he had gone through an infinite amount of time. The power of time obscured his mind, perhaps because of the way of heaven. Watching the dark world silently, his eyes twinkled with a different look. In this mysterious space, it''s best to go out in a trance. Looking at Chiyou, his heart moved slightly, and a cold light appeared in his palm. The direction of traction was pointing in the opposite direction of Chiyou. Glanced at the ghost of the hot eyes, xuanming narrowed his eyes, quietly retreated, and disappeared step by step. "Hmm?" the fluctuation of vitality, the disappearance of xuanming, the ghost frown, looked at Chi you walking away, but he followed up. As for xuanming flying in the opposite direction, he had been forgotten. At the moment, he just wanted to see clearly Chi You''s walking route and leave this prison. He didn''t know how many cages he had. Immeasurable robbery, immeasurable light, immeasurable sword, the words of the sage convey the soul. The trance Chi you and the hidden mind seem to be awakened. The inching eyes bloom a breath of life. The Taoist priest of the world, with a long sword in his hand, swept out with majestic mana. The sword shadow directed at the Demon Lord in front of him, roared, heaven and earth repeated, and Zhoushan trembled. The blooming look and a touch of smart light appeared in Chi You''s eyes, the pole of Tao, creation and extinction. The repetition of life and death, the hope of life and the beginning of death are like the way of reincarnation. Those who do not follow the world will exert their great strength: "so strong" The void passed by the sword was broken, and the clear sword light was deeply imprinted in Chiyou''s heart. The brilliance, the flowing light and shadow, the changing environment, and the rich essence of wood came to his face: "am I coming out?" A familiar place, hiding from the dark place, looking at the endless plain valley behind him, Chi You trembled: "leave." ... "Fifty years, Chiyou, you haven''t appeared yet." he was stained with demon blood and stepped on the witch body. Ji Xuanyuan stretched out his hand to erase the blood on his face. Looking around, endless smoke filled the air. The roaring thunder, the fierce wind, the Taoist and the shadow, the Witch and the demon, the Terran and the demon, the Terran and the witch, and the chaotic battlefield. At this moment, there is no so-called safe place in the wasteland. Fifty years later, the war broke out in an all-round way, and xuanming disappeared. Emperor Jiang, who woke up in his sleep, traced back to the candle nine Yin, but found that the last situation was the battle with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The demon shadow, a family of extraterritorial demons, led by the demon lord Xu Ying of the world, has joined this battlefield. The more chaos and famine, the more happy it is for the demon shadow of the world: "evil Qi, immeasurable evil Qi has been turned into my strength." The ancient and simple Hall of the emperor of the people is worthy of the original peace and tranquility. At the moment, it is full of a killing atmosphere. The great Taoist spits out a black breath against the blood and soothes his face: "it''s good to have powerful demons. As long as there is a flaw in his heart, it''s like the endless water surging." Xuandu sighed and looked at guangchengzi sitting on the ground. He put a gold pill in his hand: "take the six turn gold pill of the master, but this war hurt his vitality." Guangchengzi nodded. Although he forced the evil Qi out of his body, the concussion of Qi and blood could not be recovered. Ji Xuanyuan, the human emperor, has lost his gentle face in the past. After years of war, he is more and more dignified. He can''t command the Honghuang Terran without a trace of mistakes, otherwise the Terran will be doomed: "in this battle, neither the demon emperor nor the ancestral witch has appeared, and we still need further discussion." Taiyi immortal nodded and looked at the tower of heaven: "over the years, with the help of this pagoda, the casualties have been reduced a lot. However, the high-end combat power is still not enough." Taoist Duobao frowned, looked at a group of younger martial brothers behind him and sighed: "the master wants to follow the example of the Taoist ancestor. His disciples are diverse, both demon and human. After this war, I don''t know how many demon people have stepped into the local camp under the bewitchment of the demon emperor." The Madonna Wudang shook her head: "the war between races is the most ruthless. Those disciples also have their difficulties, but from now on, ah." The virgin of the golden spirit''s eyes flashed: "it''s good to eliminate those who have impure thoughts in the church. After this battle, our interception will become stronger and stronger." Immortal Yuding smiled: "the three religions are a family. It''s hard for us to say anything about martial uncle''s interception. It''s good to teach without class, but if the sect is a generation with impure mind, once they do evil, the sect''s luck will be damaged. Therefore, this war can be said to be beneficial to the three religions." That said, in fact, the four Pro disciples of Tongtian sect leader all know that immortal Yuding actually said that he was intercepting all the people. You sighed: "maybe." Xuandu frowned: "younger martial brother, speak carefully. Martial uncle naturally has his reason." Immortal Yuding smiled, but he was silent. You can''t say more about the saint. If you speak, the leader of Tongtian will naturally know. In the thirty-three days of lihentian, yuqingjue looked at the leader of Tongtian sect with some cruelty: "ha, Taoist friends, Yuding, you are more thorough than you." Yuanshi Tianzun raised his eyebrows: "Tongtian, you need to rectify under your door." At the moment, the leader of Tongtian sect pulled out his eyes and waved. A water mirror appeared in front of him. It was the camp of the demon family. Looking at some of his disciples, he sighed: "maybe." Chapter 565 The endless wasteland is shrouded in the sky robbery clouds. The violent vitality rolls up endless dust, and the avalanche of thunder seems to be roaring from heaven. In the nameless Valley, a magnificent hall is located, on which three simple demon texts are written, the demon emperor hall, where the former demon court emperor was located, and the unparalleled demon emperor, Taiyi, is sitting on his throne, with a plume of endless sun and true fire in his hand, whispering incomprehensible words. "One body, two parts, origin differentiation. Brother Di Junwu, let the last trace of power you left in the world complete me." Inexplicable words, Bai Ze''s eyes twinkled at the bottom, but finally chose silence. After all, it belongs to the golden black of the three nationalities and the demon emperor. The figure from the sky fell step by step. In the roar, a rebellious man appeared: "demon emperor." "Hmm?" the Eastern Emperor looked at the man in the hall and smiled softly, "demon master." In the past, the demon division of the demon family is facing the flood again. The endless pressure permeates the whole hall. The heavy pressure is overwhelming. Bai Ze snorts, but he retreats half a step under his feet. The Eastern Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of essence burst out, bent his fingers and flicked, just like a broken bubble. The unparalleled threat disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared: "there is progress, but it''s still worse." Kunpeng smiled noncommittally, but did not answer. He glanced at the golden and black plumes in the hand of the Eastern Emperor: "emperor Jun demon emperor?" Slightly flashing eyes, looking at the plume washed by the sun''s true fire, but the figure belonging to Emperor Jun is reflected in his eyes. The sleeping ghost seems to be brewing terrible power. The Eastern Emperor smiled and took back the feather in his hand: "the demon teacher is willing to fight against the flood." Kunpeng looked unchanged and smiled, "why not." The silent secret room, the emperor sitting alone on his knees, the surging sun, the true fire, stretched out his hand to the floating plume in front of him, which seemed to be disturbed. The broken soul in the plume was slightly shocked, opened his slightly confused eyes and gave a cry. "Ji" The sharp sound of divine beasts is washed away like a wave, and the ripple like void seems to devour everything around. "Ha, my dear brother, your last source power will eventually return to heaven and earth. It''s better to be with me. The quasi holy peak has appeared in front of me." Moriran''s words have lost the warmth of the past. At the moment, only cruelty can devour them. The "second younger brother" swept in with endless absorbing power, as if he knew that he would die today. His confused eyes looked at the emperor in front of him, the unreal whispering language, and his broken soul called out in a trance. "Hmm?" the voice of deep doubt, the Eastern Emperor''s eyes narrowed, his hot heart jumped slightly, but he shook his hand at the broken soul. The bitter cry and endless real fire burned. The last trace of emperor Jun''s mark in the world dissipated. The golden black origin in his palm flashed a fierce look and swallowed it. "Well" With a dull hum, the endless hot air rises, the rolling sun real fire sweeps out, and countless runes flow in the glittering secret room, which seems to cover up the secret of heaven and block the spread of real fire. In the rising flame, a strange bird appeared in the secret room. The immortal beast Jinwu, struggling body and wings beat violently, seemed to be enduring endless pain. "Roar" With a roar, the surging mana rose into the sky, and the broken runes rushed out of the chamber of secrets. The power of the mighty Sun swept across the sky. On the coast of the East China Sea, Ji Xuanyuan and others looked heavy, the hot flame swept through, and the strong power of real fire swept across, and a huge momentum spread all over the world. "Yes, donghuangtaiyi." With dignified words, xuandu frowned and looked at the divine bird hovering in the void. His heart sank: "who is his opponent except the sage with such strength?" In the threatening atmosphere, guangchengzi and others looked as gloomy as water. The concussion Lingbao seemed to break the seal and meet the emperor who died and pick the world demon emperor. On the island of Penglai, two great gods and Demons and their burly bodies seem to be pulled by the breath of the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi. The battle soars into the sky. One step out is ten thousand miles: "the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi." "Click" Yin Li''s howling sound, strange bird, three feet of gold, black and dignified eyes looked at the figure stepping into the air: "emperor River, candle nine Yin." As soon as the two sides came into contact, the thunder burst out all over the world, and the fierce wind swept through: "this is the final battle between you and our two races." "As you wish." As soon as you touch it, both sides know that this is not the time to fight. The soaring figure gradually disappeared into the void. The dignified atmosphere enveloped the whole Terran. With such strength, let''s ask who else is the opponent of the Terran. With frowned eyebrows and xuandu''s hands clenched, how much he misses the ancestor Suiren at the moment. His shining eyes looked at the palace of Hentian pocket rate in the thirty-three days. A huge tripod furnace stood in it: "old friend, wake up quickly. The Terran needs you." "Buzz" Like an induction, the huge eight trigrams stove vibrated slightly. With a frown on his brow and a hint, endless saints burst out, and immediately suppressed the Suiren family: "this is not the time." Above the nine days, the dark hall and the immortal shadow seemed to be pulled by the momentum of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and the open eyes were plain scarlet. The changing face, instantly fixed, turned into a handsome man, dignified face: "Eastern Emperor Taiyi." The murmuring words could not hear a trace of emotional fluctuation. Endless evil spirits swarmed into the body in an instant and turned into their own cultivation mana. "Eat, kill..." The noisy magic sound swept from all directions in the West. The immortal shadow sitting quietly narrowed his eyes and drank softly: "shut up, the spirit of the virtual world, waste." Disdainful words, endless majestic power, suppressed, the dark hall was silent: "hum" Filled with evil spirits, people, demons, witches and demons, and the innate creatures involved in the war, the whole flood and famine entered the most feared atmosphere. Endless smoke shrouded the sky, and the Big Dipper star shone in the world. The exploding void, rising flames, endless thunder, countless figures now throw their heads and shed blood just for their own ethnic groups. Holding the sword, Ji Xuanyuan was full of murderous spirit: "in this war, the Terran cannot be defeated." The scorching sun, the true fire, the unparalleled rich turbid refining Qi and the rolling magic Qi swept across. The seal covering the heaven and earth is written with the word "turn the sky". The soaring Taoist priest is flying with two cold light long swords. The former Qing monk is now turned into a battlefield Shura, and there are corpses everywhere: "younger martial brother, go and help the emperor." The jade tripod immortal next to him nodded and stepped out in a flash: "the emperor and pay attention to safety, it''s coming." "Hmm?" Ji Xuanyuan looked cold and looked at the sky, where several figures came flying. The true fire enveloping the whole body, the Eastern Emperor took a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at the tragic fighting below, and snorted with disdain: "the mole ants in the past, I didn''t expect this battle strength." The concussion of the void, the passage of time, two unparalleled gods and demons came in the air. It was Emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin: "I''m coming, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, you''re ready." "Ha" smiled, but saw the Eastern Emperor shaking his fingers: "from now on, he will call me the Eastern Emperor Jun, Terran and witch. This time he will surrender to me." Looking at the rising magic gas in the sky, his eyes flashed a fine light: "demon clan, it depends on you waiting for your choice, don''t let me down." "Ha ha" the sound of laughter, the magic shadow breaking through the air, the changing face, and the endless divine light cleansed the sky: "donghuangjun, interesting, I want our demon family to surrender and show your strength." At the moment, only the human race is the weakest among the four forces, and there is no high-end combat power. The Eastern Emperor Jun of the demon family is expected to be a saint. He has stepped into the realm of saints step by step. The shadow of the demon family is hazy, but it is the most invisible. There are two unparalleled gods and demons of the witch family, the realm of ancestral witches, and the later stage of quasi saints. Ji Xuanyuan and others gathered together. Their mana soared and attacked and defended each other. At the moment, they don''t have much time to give people time to think. The diffuse pressure and flashing Lingbao protect the Terran Warriors: "let other Terran warriors retreat. Don''t be dragged in by the battle of these people." Ji Xuanyuan nodded and waved back the people behind him: "wait for war, people pay attention to safety. The Lich two families are dead enemies. What we should pay attention to is the mysterious shadow." Xuandu''s eyes narrowed, and the magic shadow in the sky seemed to have been watching Yu guangchengzi, or the Tai Chi diagram and Pangu flag in his hand since he appeared: "does this person have a grudge with the master?" Chapter 566 The cracked void, the shaking wasteland, the flying figure, the corpses everywhere, the bright red blood stained the whole heaven and earth, and the inverted mountains and rivers are like the end. The Eastern Emperor Jun fought the emperor Jiang Zhu Jiuyin alone. His relaxed face and freehand pace didn''t seem to put the two ancestral witches in the eyes: "ha, you two have stepped back." With a dignified breath rising slightly, the emperor River''s face was slightly heavy. The strength of the river broke the space in front of him, and the sharp space fragments turned into endless sharp blades. One side of the candle nine Yin narrowed his eyes and pointed out that the frozen time seemed to freeze the emperor in front of him: "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, you devour your brother. Heaven and earth really can''t stand it." The Eastern Emperor Jun raised his eyebrows and moved his figure. The rising sun''s true fire lit up even space. The burning breath seemed to burn the power of time: "there is no room for mercy on the saint''s road. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Brahma." With a soft drink, the endless real fire rises in the air. The dancing flame turns into a supernatural beast and gallops through the world. Where it passes, the earth is anxious and does not leave a trace of life. On the other side, the stagnant space, the glittering treasure, xuandu, Duobao Taoist, guangchengzi, and the three saints'' first disciples are the shadow of the immortal. "Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag, and the four swords of killing immortals are familiar." the decadent voice and changing face instantly turned into a handsome man. "Hmm?" Shen doubted. The three looked dignified and looked at the ghost standing in the void: "who are you?" "Me?" the devil''s shadow flicked his fingers, and his strong evil spirit swept in an instant. He sat down and gathered into a powerful throne: "for many years, I have existed in the desolate world. If you have to give me a name, call me Luo." The roar, the avalanche of thunder, and guangchengzi''s face changed. The world''s Demon Lord, Luo Xuan. Indeed, it seems inconceivable to return to the flood and famine: "how is it possible that Luo Zhen should die at the hands of the Taoist ancestors." "Ha" with a chuckle, the Lord of the world Luo Xuan flicked his fingers and scarlet eyes, as if he were missing: "Hongjun, I lost at that time, so now I''m back and get back what belongs to me." The three people looked at each other and rushed away in an instant. What about Luo? This war is invincible. It is a human race and a saint''s dignity. "It''s a pity that the origin of the immortal sword array is damaged." Luo Xuan casually glanced at the shrouded void, looked at the Four Swords submerged in the void and smiled softly. Immediately. He slowly stood up, and a huge air wave swept across him. When he stepped out, he suddenly appeared in front of Taoist Duobao. When he raised his hand, endless magic gathered on it and played it gently. "Boom" The blown void and the Daoist who flew upside down gushed out against the blood with a pale face. Taoist Duobao looked stunned. One move was just one move, and he lost. The gap between himself and the old quasi saint was so large, like the abyss in front of him: "no, you can''t lose" The imposing face, dundundun''s teachings, the figure of the sage in my mind filled my heart, the firm words, and a trace of black gas came out from the top of my head: "how about Luo? You''re overdue." "Funny" raised his eyebrows. Luo Xuan glanced at the recovered Taoist Duobao, looked at the black gas forced out and smiled. The devil lies in being weird, changeable, natural and unrestrained. Luo Zhen brought it into full play. Endless devil Qi surged out, and an amorphous figure suddenly appeared: "you don''t use the immortal killing sword array like this. Let me teach you." With clear and clear words, Luo Xuan pointed out that the four divine swords in the shaking void emerged. The soaring figure avoided the bright light from the explosion, stepped out in one step and appeared in front of Taoist Duobao. The raised hands were washed out with endless magic: "harmony" It seems that the sage did not intervene in the plundering sovereignty. Luo Zhen drank lightly, and the four long swords burst into a trace of gorgeous glory. In an instant, the Qi of the four origins was pinched in the palm. With a little effort, it turned into an ancient and simple long sword: "why do the Four Swords kill immortals in the name of killing immortals, just because they kill immortals and benefit?" "Buzz" The broken space is filled with endless sword Qi. The rising light seems to kill everything in the world. With a suddenly changed look, xuandu frowned. He threw his Tai Chi diagram into the air and protected himself and guangchengzi. The diffuse sword Qi was suppressed by Kaitian Zhibao: "if this goes on, I''m afraid we''ll be robbed." Guangchengzi''s face was dignified. He looked at the demon lord of the world. The Pangu flag in his hand was blooming with endless brilliance, as if he wanted to split the chaos of the world: "kill for the master, for the human race, and for myself." As soon as I drank, endless mana rose from my body. The more fierce Pangu flag, endless chaotic air burst out, and the opening light poured down, as if to kill the demon master in front of me. "Boom" Ten thousand feet of dust, broken earth, endless space-time and different forces swept through. The figure flying backwards, a brilliant treasure in his hand, flew out and hit the magic shadow standing in the void. "Hmm?" a surprised voice, Luo Zhen''s eyes flashed a light, and the raised sword of killing immortals was about to block in front. However "Ha, thank you for your advice." with a smile, Taoist Duobao looked indifferent. He stepped out and flew up, standing on an array chart. With a soft drink, he frozen the space in the array. "Boom" The tumbling vitality and violent vigorous wind made the evil Lord fly out upside down. The sword of killing immortals that he got rid of looked a little different. Looking at the three treasures that flew back upside down, Ruyi said: "the sage''s treasure is really extraordinary." There was a natural sense of crisis between lightning and flint, but it saved Luo Xuan''s life. The blooming Black Lotus covered his body with endless brilliance. As soon as he touched Sanbao Ruyi, there were cracks all over the world. The ancient and simple long sword in the palm of Taoist Duobao narrowed his eyes and drank softly. He went to Luo Xuan and cut off the long sword in his hand: "demon lord, eat a sword." "Hum" with slightly narrowed eyes, Luo Xuan pointed out that the shaking void, thousands of ways roared down, and the brilliant divine sword was against the invincible immortal killing sword. "You seem to have forgotten me, Zhen." the soft words seemed to be the light words of the God of death. A palm of Tai Chi came under the cover of the mysterious picture, and the power to suppress Zhou Tian seemed to solidify the whole wasteland. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Luo Xuan took a step, turned his body into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the void. However "Chop" Guangchengzi''s mana soared with endless brilliance, groundbreaking power and waving Pangu flags. "My way is evil, my way is extinction, and my way is unmatched." the world-shaking words, the demon lord shuttling through the void, gathered endless evil spirits, brought into the body in an instant, and swept out the magnificent magic power. One extreme move against the top three saints, the first disciples and the devil Lord of the world, now give play to their endless power. With a roar, the earth turned upside down, and the Qi of chaos collapsed and poured. Where it passed, the earth water, fire and wind surged. "Out" The oppressive words and the voice of washing the soul seem to be born from the bottom of my heart, but they are elusive. The God disappears in a moment, as if he had never appeared. Eliminate the chaotic Qi, extinguish the earth, water and fire wind, Luo Xuan, guangchengzi, Duobao Taoist, two ancestral witches and the Eastern Emperor were stunned: "the ability of saints is unmatched." The hot eyes and the power of the sage are all shown in the eyes at the moment. One word comes out and the law follows. This is the yearning position of the highest sage in the wilderness. "Haha, I will win this war." the emperor, who looked up to the sky and smiled for a long time, punched back two unparalleled gods and demons, Eastern Emperor Jun, and the emperor who was formed by integrating the original spirit of emperor Jun. at this moment, he has more and more longing for the supreme sage. "Hum" the sound of cold hum, the candle nine was gloomy, and his face was slightly gloomy. His empty body was imposed on him by the power of endless time. The time to move forward was less than a breath, and he immediately reached the body of Dong huangjun, and his heavy fist strength came under pressure. "Boom" The surging sun, the true fire, the existence of burning time, the candle nine Yin punched Dong huangjun, but it could not leave a trace of scars, blooming the dazzling sun light, hot and brilliant: "Xiao Dao er." The frivolous words didn''t seem to take time into account. The emperor of the world smiled, raised his hand, grabbed the candle nine Yin arm in his palm, and the endless hot flame swept out, as if to devour the gods and demons in front of him. "Can''t imagine" breaking the empty emperor River, turning the palm into a knife, the blade of space cuts through the existence of space, and flashes past the key of donghuangjun. "Hmm?" with a tingling feeling, the Eastern Emperor Jun threw out the candle Jiuyin in his hand. In front of his cross arm, he blocked the edge of space. His cut clothes and clothes were slightly frozen: "interesting, it was called from other space. Ha, Dijiang, you''re not bad." Chapter 567 The broken heaven and earth, the flood and famine are torn apart, and the endless war sweeps the whole flood and famine heaven and earth. The forest is cold, and the light seems to destroy everything between heaven and earth. The soaring Taoist priest, his ragged clothes, guangchengzi, Taobao Taoist priest, xuandu looked pale. After a long and intensive battle, he couldn''t keep up with his mana. He gasped heavily. He looked at the indifferent evil Lord and sank in his heart. "Taoist friends, don''t panic, I''ll help you." the soaring figure, the ancestor Youchao''s flying from the sky, and the Hetu Luoshu falling from the sky, is the first emperor''s treasure, the power of endless wasteland, and the power of mountains and rivers to follow the treasure. "Hum" a cold hum, Luo''s complexion remained unchanged, and one more person was just one more dead soul. The cleansed magic gas was pointed in the void. In an instant, the broken seal and endless magic shadow roared out, and spread all over the whole battlefield in the blink of an eye. "Ah" With a shrill roar, the devil''s shadow doesn''t live where it passes, leaving only a messy dead body. The demon lord doesn''t catch the spirit of the virtual world, which is formed by integrating his own way of demons. The demon lord Luo Xuan knows that there is only one way to achieve the holy throne. He can only achieve the highest holy throne under the boundless evil spirit. With his red eyes, Youchao shouted angrily. When he raised his hand, the endless power of heaven and earth swept away. The broken demons dispersed, but they condensed again, as if they could not die. "How could this happen?" The suddenly changed face made everyone feel deeply. What are these demons? They can''t even fight the power of the most precious treasure? "Ha ha" laughed wildly. Luo Xuan''s eyes were cold and cold. He stepped out of his changing body step by step, punched and kicked: "in this war, I will achieve unparalleled respect." Right now "Immeasurable robbery, immeasurable light, immeasurable sword" the magnificent sword light and the clear sound of the sword seem to come from a distant time and space and cut it in the air against Luo Yu. "Huh?" Luo Xuan''s face sank, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was filled with endless magic Qi. With a soft drink, a supernatural Black Lotus rose up and stood in front of him. The figure, the burly body, and a simple eight trigrams mysterious picture in his hand disappeared into Ji Xuanyuan''s body: "the Terran will win." The whispered words were full of endless firmness. The figure who stepped into the air looked serious and solemn: "where are the Jiuli warriors? Join the array." "Yes" The evil spirit and invisible confusion enveloped the whole battlefield. Chi You''s words seemed to have a different emotion. Eighty one Terran warriors disappeared into the void. Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes brightened: "good boy, you''re finally back." Chiyou smiled and said, "I''ve kept you waiting." Gently raised his hands and patted the emperor of the Terran in front of him. The endless power of the dragon in his body surged out and disappeared into Ji Xuanyuan''s body in an instant. "You..." Ji Xuanyuan, who wanted to say something, was stopped by Chiyou: "the power of the dragon vein should have belonged to you. Chiyou is ashamed that his brother has not assisted you these years." Ji Xuanyuan shook his head: "Terran is our home." The devil Lord of the world, with his eyes narrowed slightly, burst out: "familiar Kendo, are you his successor?" Chi you was stunned when he heard the speech. It was said that he was not. He just saw this kind of sword move in the long river of time on the road of Tiandao''s cage: "no, but I have to admit that the Taoist was so powerful that he pulled me out of the long river of time." Luo Xuan shook his head in disappointment. The disappeared Taoist, the Taoist shadow supporting the sky, was finally exploded by himself and disappeared: "ha, I began to miss you." Thirty three days later, Li Hentian, Yuqing Jue narrowed his eyes and looked at Chiyou. He was a little surprised that his Kendo was actually learned. I have to say it was caused by fate. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the idea of accepting an apprentice. Otherwise, he could accept him: "unfortunately, the emperor of heaven seems to be highly respected, but he is entangled with cause and effect. The sage doesn''t pollute the world, and all causes and effects are added to the ground under the door." Sanqing smiled noncommittally when he heard the speech. The heaven is the supreme position of the three realms. As the emperor of heaven, he controls everything in the three realms, and himself is responsible for countless causes and consequences. Fuxi''s respect for the emperor is beyond the existence of cause and effect. Therefore, he has not been interfered by the power of cause and effect. A hundred years will pass in the blink of an eye. The burning battlefield is shrouded in clouds. Lihentian is a holy saint''s ashram and a less burning Dan furnace. "It''s time" The oppressive words seemed to shake even heaven and earth. The towering furnace cover, the soaring figure, the energy of fuel and fire in heaven and earth, and endless divine fire swept across: "Suiren thanks all saints." It is precisely, the ancestor of the Terran, the flint family, who can return to time with endless firewood and fire. Yuqingjue smiled and waved. A pagoda flew in the air and threw it: "hold my pagoda, the Terran needs you now." Suiren nodded, took Haotian pagoda into his palm, bowed to the saints in dourate palace, and immediately galloped away to the wasteland. In the endless wasteland battlefield, the dark ice power of Sen Han seems to freeze the hot flame in the sky. The beautiful shadow from the cage of the heavenly way is the dark shadow created by using the mantra planted in Chi You''s body. Three unparalleled gods and Demons told the immortal demon family emperor Dong huangjun: "the three legged bird makes you crazy, ha ha." The Eastern Emperor Jun disdained to cast an eye on the emperor Jiang: "it''s just three to one. What''s funny and capable? We''re one to one. Dare you." When Emperor Jiang heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and punched, and endless space-time fragments swept through: "if you have the ability, you are also calling one out. Ah, I almost forgot that emperor Jun has been swallowed by you." "Hum" Dong huangjun gave a cold hum. The hot and dazzling sun swept out of the real fire. The burning void and burning time and space, slaughtered the witch sword in his hand, and the sword Qi swept across the sky. On the other hand, although the four Taoists had the most precious treasure in their hands, they did not have enough self-cultivation. They were able to fight with the immortal Demon Lord into a draw. They saw the exhausted mana and looked pale and terrible. There are twelve golden immortals under the gate of the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only the first disciple guangchengzi, immortal Yuding and immortal Taiyi who hold the saint''s treasure want to come forward to help, but they are helpless. The ability of the demon lord Luo Zhen can only be cannon fodder when I protect myself. Right now "I''m back again." Familiar words, the gentle power of fuel and fire covers the dark shadow of heaven and earth. When a pagoda is airborne, it seems to suppress Luo Yu in the tower. "Yes, old friend." Youchao''s family and guangchengzi''s family finally resurrected. "Hmm?" Shen Yi''s body, Luo Xuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, hit with a fist, and thousands of ways burst out. In the roar, he went to the flying pagoda and looked at the figure stepping in the air: "he didn''t die." It seemed that he was also surprised by the Suiren''s resurrection. Luo Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the sky. His eyes seemed to see through the void and looked at the saints. Into the palm of the Haotian pagoda, the Suiren surname smiled at Luo: "the original cause and effect should be over today." Luo Xuan smiled noncommittally: "why not have one more? You are still not my opponent. Ha, the pole of the devil ¡¤ all things disappear." This is an extreme move. The heaven and earth are silent, and the endless dead light, like the dawn sky, slowly washes out from Luo Yu and swallows it in all directions to the West. "Taiji mysterious picture. Suppress" the mysterious capital saw this and said nothing. It strengthened the internal mana. Once the Taiji picture was thrown into the air, a golden bridge connecting the sky and the earth came into the air in the endless light to suppress the great power of the sky and compete against the extinction light. "Kill immortals and cut everything." "Opening light" "The power of heaven" "Town" Five to one, the two ancestors of the human race and the first disciples of the three saints, carry the highest treasure and join forces to fight the immortal demon lord Luo. In the endless battlefield, several races are competing to fight. The galloping figure, with terrible Demon power, Kunpeng demon master, personally enters the changing body, and the way of speed has been brought into full play. "Kunpeng" shouted angrily. A Taoist came flying with the earth book in his hand, zhenyuanzi, and lived with heaven. "Hmm?" the stagnant figure, Kunpeng frowned and looked at Zhen Yuanzi: "Zhen Yuanzi, I have no cause and effect with you. I''m not afraid of being involved in the robbery." "Ha ha" Zhen Yuanzi, who was laughing wildly, turned his eyes with endless killing intention, and a red gourd appeared in his palm: "my friend, red cloud." "This robbery can be described as the robbery of saints. I have passed, and the realm is rising. I have failed and reincarnated." Kunpeng''s complexion changed, stepped out and shot his figure angrily, "you asked for it." Hongyun, Hongyun, can be said to be a robbery in the demon master''s heart. Zhen Yuanzi said it face to face, but it aroused his killing intention. Chapter 568 In the roaring sky, endless thunder surged out, the book in your hand soared, and the endless power of the earth swept over to protect your body and form an indestructible barrier. Bang bang, Kunpeng looked a little angry: "just like the turtle in the sea." A sneer appeared at the corner of zhenyuanzi''s mouth. When he raised his hand, the void shook and the road of space was pressed. Unlike Dijiang''s natural space magic, zhenyuanzi practiced step by step, and Sen Han''s blade of space swept away at the collapsing Kunpeng. "Hum, you can''t catch up with me." Kunpeng chuckled, faster than lightning. In the Terran battlefield, Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan fight against the demon God Bai Ze together. They have endless power of swallowing. The battlefield is filled with evil Qi. Luo Xuan teaches the method of swallowing. At the moment, Chiyou has brought it to the extreme. The violent vigorous wind restrained Bai Ze''s figure. Ji Xuanyuan held a simple long sword, and the sun, moon, stars, mountains, plants and trees burst out under the traction of the Dragon force. The two people who grew up together now join hands to fight the demon God Baize. Without seeing the flustered hands and feet, Bai zening was right. If he could predict, he could get his own good and bad luck. The light of the sword and the awn of the knife, wiped his cheek and shot away: "hum, our demon family will win this war." "Delusion" retorted. Ji Xuanyuan shouted and drank. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand swept away the endless power of the holy way, and the huge momentum was covered and pressed down. Chi You grinned and cleaved down with a big knife in his hand: "Baize, today you are better than dead." The thunder exploded, the earth dyed red, and Baize withdrew. However, the next moment, he saw the endless gray gas sweeping through the world. He couldn''t see the direction and confused the spirit, but he became blind. "Hmm? What" was surprised. Bai Ze''s face changed, and there was no indifference in the past. The sudden gray gas made Bai Ze feel uneasy. "Chop" Cold words, a knife awn came in the air, and Sen Leng''s cold awn broke through. The sudden appearance of vermilion and white Ze''s face was white. He covered his dyed red chest, moved under his feet and chased the direction of Dao Mang: "I don''t know, I''ll leave with you." "Ha" disdained the smile. Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan in the array looked at each other and looked at Bai Ze like a headless fly. The knife and sword in their hands were in a cold light: "let''s send the demon God back to heaven and earth." "Kill" The light of the God of death in this world, Bai Ze''s heart was cold, but the body of the headless fly stopped at the moment. The broken sword and sword Qi, between the lightning and flint, gave up a pair of arms, and the body blasted back towards the rear. "Found" whispered, broke his arm to survive, followed a trace of secret to escape out of the array, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ji Xuanyuan and Chi You frowned, looked at their arms on the ground and shook their heads: "it''s a pity that they couldn''t leave him." "Well, Bai Ze, who has lost his arms, has been invaded by the power of the dragon vein. His time is not much." Bai Ze''s escape from the wasteland battlefield was the first time that the backbone of the battlefield was lost. He seemed to feel it. Dong huangjun frowned and glanced at the endless land "Hum, you are distracted." the dark words, candle nine Yin. The emperor River shows the way of time and space. It comes in an instant. The smashed fist carries huge witch power and is bound to kill the emperor in front of him. "Ha" a chuckle, the Eastern Emperor Jun seems to disdain, endless real fire rises into the sky, waiting for you two to send it up. The broken body is a flame plume falling into the desolate world. "Shit" There was a secret cry, the candle was nine Yin, and the emperor River''s face sank. There was no real feeling on his fist, no blood, only endless hot real fire. At the moment, behind him came a flame that burned out time and space. The supposed hot breath made the whole body feel endless cold. "Endless time and space" "Stop" "Boom" The burst space, the red blood, the upside down body, the emperor River''s face turned white, holding the body with gradually disappearing breath, his eyes flashed a painful color: "candle nine Yin, why are you so stupid." The intentional flaw, the Eastern Emperor Jun killed the move, the way of time, the candle nine Yin strong movement of the original energy, blocked in front of the emperor Jiang, and took the other party''s kill move down. Without a trace of blood, the candle nine Yin smiled: "live." In the final words, Emperor Jiang''s face was stiff. "No" The bleak words, the ancestor of the dark rain, the witch, who is in charge of water, has the same magic power as Gonggong. Looking at the dead candle Jiuyin, the whole body burst into endless cold. With a roar, a ferocious bone spur monster appeared in the world. "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, die" The original power of burning, the last power of xuanming luck, is bound to kill the immortal demon emperor. In a soft voice, the Eastern Emperor Jun''s eyes twinkled with endless killing opportunities. The broken magic force forced out a force of space. Looking at the surging bone spur beast, the witch killing sword in his hand raised a terrible breath. It was the power of slaughtering the ancestral witch, the bright sword, the clear sound of the sword, and the whisper of the God of death. "Xuanming can''t do it." emperor Jiang looked at the cut sword light. Without saying a word, the energy of space came out incisively and vividly, and an empty void gap in front of xuanming appeared in an instant. The engulfed beast, the burst of sword light, a trace of heaven and earth power, and the exploding thunder seem to be the land of heaven''s anger, reincarnation and hell. The Houtu turned white. Looking at the empty punishment thunder, he roared: "if you want to destroy our Witch family, kill me together." "Boom" The exploding void and purple thunder surge constantly, but there is nothing to do in the end. The underground channel connecting the heaven and the world is the incarnation of the afterland. If the afterland falls, I''m afraid the land of reincarnation will have to be closed again. At that time, the heaven and the earth will not be complete, and what about the way of heaven. The fallen bone spur monster aroused thousands of dust, and the back earth looked sad. Otherwise, the death of candle Jiuyin aroused uneasiness in the heart. I didn''t know that the famine war actually contained the last Witches: "the way of heaven, you even shield my gods, witches, descendants of Pangu, why are you so cruel." The sad words, the rising power of the sage, the endless water, fire and wind swept through, and the ghosts cried and howled, but they saw a burly figure thrown out by one hand from the void. It was the emperor Jiang of the witch family: "since then, the ancestral witch cannot appear in the wasteland." Familiar words, Houtu looks miserable. What if he becomes a saint? Even his own ethnic group can''t protect him. Looking at the seriously injured and sleeping emperor Jiang and xuanming, he waved and sent them into the Pingxin Hall: "thank you, Taoist friends." The lost opponent, the Eastern Emperor Jun, was stunned and could take away the zuwu without being aware of the ghost. Only the supreme saint, awe inspiring eyes, was deeply in his heart. The secret of this war was revealed, and the saint could not take action: "ah, why, why are you so high up, why do you want to intervene in this matter." The look of madness is the anger that the old enemy can''t hate in his hands. Rolling thunder, endless robbery clouds shrouded the heaven and earth, unrelated to the wasteland. It was so gloomy that it was about to vomit blood. Looking at the sage without any movement, the Eastern Emperor Jun snorted angrily, and looked at the besieged evil Lord with gloomy eyes: "this man is too strong and should be killed first." As for the besieged guangchengzi, Duobao, xuandu and others, they were not regarded by the Eastern Emperor Jun. The two pieces of heaven opening treasures and the immortal killing sword can''t take down the shadow. It can be seen that the other party can be strong, although there are reasons for the lack of strength of the besieged people. "Hum" With a cold hum, the emperor who stepped into the air swept out an endless real fire, and the ignited magic gas turned into a raging fire and burned to the immortal Demon Lord. "Hmm?" he was surprised. The devil Lord Luo Xuan''s eyes were cold, looked at the flying donghuangjun, and roared, "since you are also looking for death, I''ll give you a ride. The devil''s pole ¡¤ swallow everything." The devil Qi, the figure of Wei''an, and the devil Lord Luo Xuan''s unique skills devour the energy of the sky, even the flame burning the existence of time and space can not be spared. "How can this be?" suddenly, the face of donghuangjun changed. The flame combined with the origin of Dijun was broken by the other party. Such a power is really incredible. "Nothing can''t" combine the power of the two worlds. Luo Xuan''s sound energy has long been beyond the existence of the wasteland. The way of the virtual world is to destroy everything. What you see in front of you is nothingness, and the way of the wasteland is real and true. The extreme move of the combination of virtual and real makes everyone present feel cold. The emperor, who flew upside down, looked at the unparalleled devil shadow. At the moment, his heart was more and more dignified. His flashing eyes seemed to be thinking about how to kill him. He looked at a group of Taoists in the distance and narrowed his eyes: "let''s stop and kill him temporarily, how about it?" Xuandu frowned slightly, looked at guangchengzi and Duobao, and said to Suiren: "what do you think?" The ancestor Suiren and Youchao looked at each other. Looking at the shadow of Weian, they had to nod helplessly: "just according to the words of the demon emperor." The existence of demons, which devour heaven and earth, is even more terrible than demons. If Luo Yu wins, I''m afraid the people and demons will not exist in the world. Chapter 569 The devil Lord of the world, with cold eyes, looked at the besieged people, demons, the opening treasure, the endless sun, true fire, and a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth: "I am Luo." Whispered words, the devil Qi rising all over the body covered the sky, and the terrible breath seemed to tear the void. The raging vigorous wind turned into an endless cold blade and roared away. "Hum" The Eastern Emperor Jun snorted coldly. Standing still, the hot flame rushed out of the sky, lit the void, raised his hand, and a bright sword broke out in his hand. He stepped out in a twinkling: "what about the devil? You will die." Luo Zhen''s eyes narrowed, endless magic condensed at his fingertips, and the black light pointed at the sword edge. The sound of the golden Ge took advantage of the stunned look of the Eastern Emperor Jun and pointed at his heart: "I am a devil." "Do it" The bugle of war, the Eastern Emperor Jun was defeated, the precious treasure in the hands of a group of saints and disciples burst into brilliant brilliance, Tai Chi tried to suppress the power of heaven and earth, Pangu flag tore apart the existence of chaos, the immortal killing edge of Four Swords in one cut everything, and the endless power of heaven and earth Bagua diagram hung in the void. "Buzz" As soon as Luo Xuan''s face changed, he stepped lightly and his changing body avoided the power of suppressing the Golden Bridge from the sky. Endless magic washed out and broke the endless brilliance. Right now "Fixed" The words of the two ancestors, together, the Hetu Luoshu burst into endless power. In the frozen time and space, Luo Zhen''s body gave a slight meal. Taking this opportunity, Taoist Duobao looked upright and cut off the immortal killing sword in the air. "Tear" With the blood dripping from the wasteland and the broken clothes, Luo Xuan''s eyes burst into cold and fierce killing. He reached out and gently stroked the wound cut by the immortal killing sword. A surge of magic surged out, which was bound to force the immortal killing sword spirit in his body. However "Dead" Leng Li''s words, I don''t know when he has run to the eastern huangjun behind Luo Xuan. The witch butcher sword in his hand flashes the brilliance of the sun. A sword passes by, and the broken blade stirs slightly. In the roar, Luo Xuan spewed out a mouthful of counter blood, and turned back to beat Dong huangjun with one palm: "I''m careless." There was only one more demon emperor and one more ancestor. The war situation changed in an instant. Looking at the injured demon lord, everyone looked happy. It was when you were sick and wanted your life that the soaring figure rushed away with endless treasure Huaguang. The self mocking words of "serious joke" are not the devil Lord Luo. His face is solemn and solemn. He opens his mouth and whispers. The illusory figure disappears into the endless space. "Hmm?" the broken shadow frowned, but the sword Qi shot away directly through the demon lord and shot away at the opposite donghuangjun. "What are you doing?" Dong huangjun''s face changed and made a clang sound. He broke the sword Qi from the explosion with the butcher''s sword in his hand. He looked at Taoist Duobao and said angrily. The sudden change made everyone look stunned. Looking at Luo Xuan standing in the void, all the attacks went straight through his body and couldn''t get close. "Ha, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. It''s my fault." the angry devil bent his fingers and flicked his broken clothes. His murderous eyes looked at the people, shouted angrily, raised his hands, and the devil Qi surged out: "devil Lord ¡¤ heaven and earth" The terrible truth is that heaven and earth are dim, and endless great power is coming. The weight of heaven and earth is so huge. With his pale face, Luo Qiang''s final move is bound to kill the people in front of him. "Danger" exclaimed, the weight of heaven and earth, the hearts of the besieged people sank, and they fell directly from the air. Looking at the covered sky, the supreme treasure Taiji map in xuandu''s hands was thrown into the air, and the endless golden bridge swept them in. "Boom" The collapse of heaven and earth, vitality rampant, xuandu in front of a black, but can no longer support, the brain sank, but fainted, the loss of the treasure holder broke the Golden Bridge of heaven and earth. The endless opening-up treasure can instantly break the Luo Jiji move. The people who fall out of the Golden Bridge look pale without a trace of blood. "Ha ha" roared with laughter. The Demon Lord looked up at the sky and smiled. He opened his hands and hugged the whole world: "I am the devil." Just like the declared words, the void burst with a thunder, guangchengzi shouted angrily, waved the Pangu flag in his hand, operated all the mana around him, and incorporated it into the treasure in his hand: "death" The endless sky opened. Luo Xuan''s eyebrows picked up. His changing body directly disappeared into the void. Guangchengzi smiled coldly: "just wait for you." The light that pierced the void seemed to fly from the endless different space. The flash of light brought a touch of vermilion color. Luo''s face was white. He stretched out his hand to cover his chest: "how possible, it''s just a big Luo." "Wow" gushed blood, guangchengzi smiled sadly, his chaotic and matte eyes and proud body burst out his strongest strength. At the moment, he exhausted all his strength and fell into a sleeping soul. Even if he fainted, he didn''t want to fall down. "Ha" smiled bitterly. Luo Xuan shook his head. The two holding the most precious treasure of the beginning of the sky had no combat effectiveness. At the moment, who else was his opponent in the boundless world where the saints could not come out: "I won this game." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a proud three legged golden figure flying out, filled with the real fire of heaven and earth, and a fierce roar: "win? Ask me first, Brahma." In the fight for his life, Dong huangjun broke out his endless power, but his body came in a flash. The endless claws of divine beasts grabbed Luo Xuan with unparalleled power. "Zi" The scattered flesh and blood in the world and the flying figure of divine beasts, Luo Xuan''s face became more and more pale, and he strengthened his internal mana. He would bring the blood to be ejected back into his body, but this breath could not be released, otherwise his strength would be reduced by 30%. "Death" drank angrily, but he saw a strange divine light flame in Suiren''s palm, which seemed to have life, but the beating flame flew directly into the void and fell on Luo Xuan in an instant. "Roar" screamed bitterly. The demon lord who didn''t check for a moment took a breath. The fire was not after the mortal world, but the fire of saints in the supreme Dan furnace. Burning body, the devil master''s eyes burst into a fierce color. This game can''t be lost. If you lose, you have no future: "the way of evil ¡¤ no self" The devil Lord made a desperate move to sacrifice with his own emotions. Without any feelings, Luo Zhen, even if the whole body was burning, did not care, raised his hand, directly grasped the flame that filled the whole body in his hand, opened his mouth and breathed out. "Buzz" The extinguished flame and indifferent eyes made Taoist Duobao and others feel cold. Even those saints who claimed to have no feelings had such eyes. It was like looking at the nothingness, but it was full of endless destruction. The devil moved, the world overturned, the terrible power rolled out, and the fierce wind swept through. "Who can kill me?" In the silent world, only the fierce wind and thunder were silent. Taoist Duobao looked at the injured people around him. Even other younger martial brothers and sisters who had not joined the battlefield were involved in the aftermath of the battle. With a sigh, the Four Swords combined in his hand shone the sharp sword and pulled out a sword flower: "we can''t lose this war." The empty body, the burning mana, the saints of heaven and the Taoists defend the dignity of the saints with their lives. Under the saints are mole ants. Failure to become saints is not a level after all: "I will destroy you, Luo." Indifferent eyes, the demon lord stared at the figure coming slowly and smiled coldly: "burn your mana, how long can you last?" "Kill you enough" The falling words, the soaring Taoist, the dark sword light, and the sword edge cutting through the space come in an instant. "Tear" With his split body and flying arm, Luo Xuan''s complexion remained unchanged. It seemed that the severed arm was not his own. The rising mana pointed to the condensation light behind Taoist Duobao. "Buzz" The void trembled. Taoist Duobao''s face turned white and roared, but he saw a blood arrow flying out of his chest. When he turned around, the sword edge in his hand swept across, desperately forgetting himself. Splashing flesh and blood, the two fought madly and gave up their own defense. At the moment, they only have life and death in their eyes. "No" The xuandu, who woke up for a long time, looked at the sad sentence of Taoist Duobao in the fight, and used the original power in the body to make the shining Taiji xuantu airborne. "Boom" The burst void, the lost demon master''s arm, and the Daobao Taoist who flew upside down could no longer hold the sword in his hand. The precious treasure that got rid of it split up in an instant, and four fenghan long swords fell down: "I''ve tried my best." The surging magic Qi and cold eyes glanced at the endless golden bridge. Wei An''s body moved slightly and his arms were cut off. I still have feet. The endless magic Qi ran on my feet and kicked directly up. "Wipe click" With the collapse of the Golden Bridge and the broken right foot, the demon lord Luo Huang smiled coldly: "now, you still have power." Chapter 570 At the moment, there are only endless clouds hanging over the battlefield. If the sage doesn''t take action, who is Luo''s opponent. At this time, he saw a golden figure flying, Sen Han''s sword light was cut in the air, and the Eastern Emperor Jun retained his last strength just to be the last yellow finch. "Hum" With a cold hum, Luo Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his proud body turned around, turned around, turned his magic, avoided the deadly blade, and kicked the emperor who died. "Luo, die" But when he saw the Eastern Emperor Jun, he turned his long sword and directly opened the void. He came out from behind Luo Xuan and stabbed him directly in the back of the Demon Lord. "Boom" Luo Zhen, who lost all his emotions, was not in a hurry at all. His bloody body looked at the emperor in front of him, smiled cruelly, and turned around, and endless evil Qi washed out. "Wipe click" Stunned eyes, broken long sword, donghuangjun''s face changed, his feet retreated quickly, and the strong wind passing his face cut a wound. "What a devil." No one in the whole body is intact. Even if there is one foot left, Luo Zhen still stands proudly and changes his figure. Looking at the emperor who is anxious to retreat, he has strong magic Qi in his body and comes in a blink. "Just like you are now, you want to hurt me. It''s wishful thinking." Dong huangjun''s face was cold, but he didn''t pay attention to the demon lord who shot from the sky. However, he listened to Luo''s chuckle: "that''s right." It seemed to be whispering and mocking. The flashing magic eye burst out with a different divine light. "Well" With a dull hum, the face of the Eastern Emperor Jun turned white. It was the pain from the soul and the divergent mind. At the moment, there was a flaw. "It''s now" Luo Xuan drank softly, and the endless magic Qi made him step on Dong huangjun. "Buzz" The shaking space, a flash of magic shadow, the face of the Eastern Emperor Jun was stiff, and cracks appeared on his body. Looking back at Luo He who disappeared into the void, a blood burst out. "Why? Ah" The shrill roar, the falling quasi holy peak, a trace of magic gas washed out from the body, as if to swallow the Immortal Emperor. "Ha" the voice of ridicule, Luo Xuan looked at the roaring emperor disdainfully. It was really so simple that he could integrate Jinwu origin, Baize and chess pieces. Everything was just for the emperor who was hidden in the dark. "I won this game and won the throne of sage." In the dead battlefield, looking at the arrogant demon lord, at this moment, there is a feeling of despair in everyone''s heart. Sage, why don''t you do it? Do you really want to be a saint by this immortal demon lord. "I can kill you." Calm words, the burly Terrans stepping out, firm and cold eyes, staring at the demon lord Luo. "Hmm?" the voice of surprise, Luo Xuan''s eyes turned and his disdain flashed away: "it''s just mole ants. What do you take to fight me." Chi you waved his hand, stopped Ji Xuanyuan, took one step out of the sky, and sped away towards Luo: "I have no treasure, only one thing. It''s enough to kill you." "Devour spirit" The supernatural skill devours the endless power of the universe and swallows everything in contact. This is the method taught by the mysterious man at the beginning. "Wanton" Luo Xuan''s face changed. Chi You''s spirit devouring decision was exactly what he taught. This divine instrument skill, which integrates the power of the laws of the two worlds, only passed the simplified version to Chi you. At the beginning, it was just to disturb the Terran. At this moment, the chess pieces have actually become the killing move of defeat. With the same source of power and endless swallowing energy, Chi You''s body was broken as soon as he touched the demon lord''s body. The faint soul shadow directly disappeared into the demon''s body and settled in his body. With the surging magic Qi and changing face, Luo Xuan''s face changed: "Damn it." But he heard Chi You''s voice pass through: "take advantage of now" Ji Xuanyuan looked bitter. Listening to Chi You''s fierce drinking, he closed his eyes and drew an ancient long sword in the air: "dragon vein" "Roar" The great sound of dragon singing and the flying dragon body seem to be the most magnificent existence in heaven and earth. The flashing dragon body directly passes through the heart of the demon lord Luo. "Zhu Xian" "Pangu flag" "Tai Chi suppression" It''s the treasure of opening the sky, the treasure of endless killing and cutting. Under the Sanqing sage''s door, we work together to urge the sage''s treasure. The endless Lingbao power comes with a bang. The submerged demon lord''s figure, the silent void of the sky, and the Qi of chaos surges out. "It''s over" The demon lord of fly ash, Ji Xuanyuan looked at the void of vitality. Did his former friends die: "Chiyou." Right now "Boom" With a thunderclap, the void burst. Two figures flew out. Zhen Yuanzi and Kun Peng fought with each other and used all their cultivation skills. You come and I go. "The Eastern Emperor has been defeated. Kunpeng, today is your death." "Hum, I want to go. Good people can catch up." It seemed that Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed a confused color, and a strange force was surging out of his body. When he raised his hand, it was: "come" A light drink, but Zhen Yuanzi looked stunned. A red gourd in his sleeve flew out and fell into Ji Xuanyuan''s hands. The magic weapon of concussion seemed to be singing and seeing the excitement of the old friend. Ji Xuanyuan reached out and gently touched the scattered soul gourd in his hand: "a familiar feeling." As soon as he said this, he saw endless red sand sweeping out and enveloping Kunpeng. "You are..." the sudden change made Kunpeng''s face change. Looking at the scattered soul red sand covering the whole body, his heart sank slightly: "red cloud" Gnashing his teeth, he looked ferocious and terrible. Looking at Ji Xuanyuan, endless killing opportunities burst out in his eyes. The old enemy has now returned to the wasteland. "Red cloud?" Ji Xuanyuan frowned when he first heard the taboo, looked at the murderous Kunpeng and smiled: "I''m the Xuanyuan family of the human race." The demon master Kun Peng didn''t care about this. The whole body was full of endless Demon power. Looking at the smiling Ji Xuanyuan, the long sword in his hand swung and burst into a cold light. When he cut it down in the air, he saw a slight swing of the red sand covering the whole body, blocking the explosive sword Qi. "Old friend" whispered. Zhen Yuanzi looked at Ji Xuanyuan somewhat absentmindedly. At the beginning, the later Earth said that the red cloud had a good chance. Who ever thought that he was reincarnated into the emperor of the people? He smiled with satisfaction: "as long as he lives." Looking at the ferocious Kunpeng, his eyes flashed. The book in his hand pulled the power of the earth. The heavy power was added to the red sand, and the power of soul spreading gourd became more and more huge. "Boom" With a hard blow, Kunpeng flew away with a long sword. His red body turned pale. The superposed strength of the two sides exceeded his own strength. His flashing body flew towards Ji Xuanyuan: "if I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time." "Hum" blew cold hum. Suiren and Youchao stepped out step by step. Who is Hongyun? They only know that Ji Xuanyuan is now the emperor of the human race. He has a feud with the demon race. If he is attacked by Kunpeng, what is the dignity of the human race. The river map and luotu swept out, the Eight Diagrams covering the sky, and the indestructible defense block the advance of the demon division. "Can you be angry?" Kunpeng angrily scolded and looked at Ji Xuanyuan close at hand. He kept cutting off his long sword, but his edge was blocked by the border in front of him. Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes narrowed, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had been abandoned, and Bai Ze disappeared. If the demon master Kunpeng was left, the headless demon family would not be afraid of it. He raised his hands and took off with a mighty dragon: "Kunpeng, die." The sudden appearance of the divine light, different from the power of the past, to the power of the dragon vein just reaching the Yang, Kunpeng''s face changed, and the horizontal sword stood in front of the chest to block the power of the emperor. "Boom" The trembling void, the flying demon master, while your illness is killing you, Zhen Yuanzi steps out one step. The unreal force condensed at his fingertips is the sharpest blade of space, a flash of brilliance. "Tear" In his red clothes, Kunpeng covered his chest and looked at the siege of Ji Xuanyuan and others. His face sank and glanced at the crazy Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He had the intention of retreating. With a motionless pace, the endless demon force in his body kept surging. "Hmm?" a deep doubt seemed to see that Kunpeng was about to escape. Youchao''s eyes flashed, and the Hetu Luo book in his hand was thrown into the air. The power of endless ancient stars swept through, but the expanded space was a pair of incomplete arrays. "The big star array on Sunday, ha, it''s really ridiculous to use this array in front of our demon master." Kunpeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Youchao with a cold smile. However, he saw Youchao''s Indifference: "as long as I stop you, I don''t want to trap you to death." Kunpeng wants to run, but few can stop the demon master, but the array based on Hetu Luoshu can hold him back. "Dead" This is the roar of death, the cold sword, the endless force of thick earth, the burning divine fire, Zhen Yuanzi, Ji Xuanyuan, Suiren and Youchao work together to kill the demon master Kunpeng. "Hateful" when the God of death came, Kunpeng was unwilling. Looking at the cold light from the explosion, his eyes flashed fiercely. His swollen body and demon force all over the body started the riot. It was self explosion. Chapter 571 The burst void was swept by endless space-time forces. Ji Xuanyuan and others who flew upside down left a trace of blood in their mouth. Kunpeng blew up the incomplete array, and Hetu Luoshu screamed and shot away at the huoyun cave thirty-three days away. "Terran, win." However, the next moment. "Hiss" With the roaring sound of evil spirit and the surging force of evil spirit, the faces of the people changed. Looking at the gathered force of evil spirit, a virtual shadow slowly stepped out of the air. "Ha, I''m back." "Luo Zhen, not dead yet" xuandu''s face sank. Looking at the shadow stepping out, his heart sank. "No way" The changing face passed with a brilliant light, but turned into a burly man: "Chiyou." The heroic soul of the human race who has not died is now struggling in Luo Xuan''s body. The immortal demon shadow comes out of the remnant soul of the Demon Lord with the annihilating Black Lotus. At this moment, two yuan souls in his body compete for the final sovereignty. "It''s just a Terran." "I''m human, I''m proud and have the ability to kill me." "Hum" The entangled yuan soul, the most precious treasure from the previous killing, can''t destroy Luo, but it makes Chi You''s yuan soul and Luo''s yuan soul integrate together. Now it can be described as the existence of one and two souls. "Ji Xuanyuan cut me off." Chi You''s roar, looking at the pale emperor, at the moment, we can only die together. Ji Xuanyuan''s face changed and his friend''s roar suddenly trembled in his heart. Did he want to kill his old friend again? The long sword he raised fell down beside him feebly: "I can''t do it." "Roar, then die" The roar of anger, the changing face, Luo''s face changed, and his empty body came in an instant. One punch would break the void. "Human emperor" "Ji Xuanyuan" "Get out of here." With a bang, the dust all over the sky and the two figures that emerged changed the look of the people present. With a grin, Chi you grabbed Ji Xuanyuan''s sword arm and directly sent the long sword into his heart. With luck, his beating heart was shrouded in strong magic Qi and directly fell into Ji Xuanyuan''s hands. Then, as soon as his arm turned, he cut off his limbs directly and shot out towards the four poles of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Looking at Ji Xuanyuan with a pale face, Chi you shouted angrily: "come on, cut off my head. It''s going to be impossible to suppress." "Good friend" was a godless whisper. Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes closed, the flashing sword light, the flying head, and a trace of tears from the corners of his eyes fell on the wasteland. In the burst of light, I saw a pagoda flying out of Suiren''s arms. In a twinkling golden light, Luo Xuan''s head fell into the Haotian tower and circled in the void. The sudden accident changed the faces of all the people present. Sui Ren''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The heart of the sage was really mysterious, and he didn''t know what the emperor of heaven was going to do. The next moment, I saw seven figures in the void. I didn''t know when they had come to the battlefield. When the sage read it, he let the wasteland roam. Yuqingjue looked at the Haotian tower in the air with his eyes and stretched out his hand to make a slight move: "Luo Xuan was made with the help of the world destroying Black Lotus. The Lingbao will not be destroyed, and his soul will not be destroyed. Ha, it is an alternative eternal life." The Empress Dowager shook her head: "it''s just to be trapped in it all her life. This method is a imprisonment." Empress Nuwa smiled softly, as if she were mocking the ghost of the demon lord Luo Xuan. Then, looking at the broken earth, she sighed: "refine the wasteland again first." Yuqingjue and others nodded. The war of all ethnic groups broke the whole world. Endless wasteful fragments fell on the ancient stars. Only a huge land under the feet of everyone was not destroyed. The soaring figure of the sage surges out with endless great power. The changing earth is like twinkling stars. Wuji Tao flows, and a strong breath of life sweeps in. Finally, the remaining piece of land was divided into five parts: Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, nanalibu Zhou, beigulu Zhou, and Zhongzhou Tianzhu. Looking at the surviving demon family, Nu Wa shook her head. Although she was a saint, she still had to protect the demon family''s blood and the surging holy power, and directly threw these demon families into the endless beigulu Island: "too one of the eastern emperors?" The crazy emperor, at the moment, his face is dull. Yuqingjue''s eyes flash. He looks at the huge sun star and directly throws it into the sun star to seal it. Whether he can come out in the future depends on his own creation. The golden light suddenly appeared, and the endless spirit of peace swept through, and the power of merit and virtue pervading the heaven and earth roared down. Ji Xuanyuan''s expression changed. Looking at the fallen merit and virtue, he directly pulled it into the heart of the devil''s spirit. "Buzz" In the shaking void, under the power of endless merits and virtues, I saw my heart pounding, as if it had been washed. At the moment, it is more and more crystal clear, as if there is no impurity: "friend, this is the only thing I can do." Zhen Yuanzi sighed and looked at the heaven''s merits and virtues. He looked happy and cut off the cause and effect. At the moment, in the power of merits and virtues, a huge to extreme power surged out all over his body, and endless authority was born: "this is the power of saints?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "unfortunately, zhenyuanzi Taoist friend, you are still a little worse. Such a realm can be called a pseudo saint." "Yeah" seemed lost and unwilling. Finally, he had to turn into a long sigh. Zhen Yuanzi knew his own affairs. It was originally a divine residence formed by the birth of endless Earth Spirit and congenital spirit strain, and finally came to the root of the difference. The refined heaven and earth and the desolate fragments scattered on the ancient star sky each have their own opportunities. Yu qingjue glanced at the planet that is still pregnant with life, smiled at the corners of his mouth, bent his fingers and flicked, but he laid a huge array. "Hmm?" then he gave a deep doubt. It seemed that the holy man of strange numbers had some preference for the life star. Yuqing Jue''s eyebrows were picked, but he didn''t answer his doubts. He smiled and raised his hand. A pagoda flew from the coast of the East China Sea: "Tongtian pagoda needs further refining." It''s just some things refined by later generations. Now the Terran can''t use them. When he raised his hand, a strange bead burst out of the tower and was put into his hand. "Maybe this tower can be refined into other treasures." endless red light, the formula of baking the stove in heaven and earth, and the hot breath in the palm swept out. The changing treasures turned into a three-level hall. Then, some precious treasures were put in it. As for who can get them, it depends on his personal chance. Looking at yuqingjue standing in the void, Ji Xuanyuan read a turn, soared up directly, bowed his hands and said, "I beg the saint to save Chi you." Yuqingjue frowned when he heard the speech, and glanced at the struggling Luo Xuan''s head in the Haotian tower. The two souls were entangled endlessly, but it took some time to separate them. "The emperor is at ease. Chi you has made great contributions to the human race, but he will not fall down. You can give me what you have in your hand." Ji Xuanyuan bowed and handed the beating heart to yuqingjue. This is the most complete thing left by Chiyou. It has been washed by the merits of the emperor. Right now "Jingwei, come back quickly. Don''t run around." "Jingwei, Jingwei" In order to prevent his daughter from being injured, the emperor Shennong took him back to the fire cloud cave. Now the war is over and Jingwei''s instinct of reclamation has been pulled out again. I don''t know when I flew out of the huoyun cave thirty-three days away. Facing the endless East China Sea, I picked up a small stone and threw it into it. Later, Shennong followed the tireless divine bird flying around. Yuqing Jue saw this and smiled. The emperor has boundless merit and virtue, which can suppress the luck of the Terran. It doesn''t mean that he can''t come out of the fire cloud Cave: "it still needs the help of his mother." Nu Wa chuckled when she heard the speech, and a chaotic tripod in her hand slipped and rotated. It was the chaotic tripod used to repay the capital and mend the sky: "the fate is not full, it will take some time. First collect it and nourish it with boundless chaos." Looking at the fluttering wings of the divine bird, Nu Wa flexed her fingers and a crowed. Jingwei was a little flustered and wanted to break away from the power of the whole body. The power of the sage was so huge that it fell directly into the chaos tripod in an instant. Seeing this, Shennong immediately flew forward and bowed his hands: "thank you, saint." Nuwa shook her head: "the robbery has passed, and the cause and effect of the Nvwa has not arrived. It will take some time. The emperor will wait at ease." Shennong nodded, and the words of the sage were naturally believable, especially Nuwa, who achieved the supreme sage by the way of creation: "so, I''ll ask my mother." Then, looking at Ji Xuanyuan beside him, Shennong smiled: "emperor, explain the affairs of the human race. I''ll wait for you in huoyun cave." Chapter 572 After thousands of years, the refined heaven and earth have lost the smoke of gunpowder in the past. The endless spirit of heaven and earth has been washed away. There are creatures in all four continents. In the past, the weakest group of Terrans has now become the master of heaven and earth. There are footprints of Terrans on endless land. Even in the central Tianzhu, there are Terran monks living in seclusion. Emperor Ji Xuanyuan finished handling some matters of the Terran, said goodbye to the two ancestors who had lived in seclusion, and flew away. The Terran no longer need to worry. All places have their own opportunities. The Terrans, demons and witches in Dongsheng Shenzhou have formed an alternative balance. Xiniu Hezhou and nanalibu are dominated by Terrans. As for beigulu, most of them are snakes, insects, rats and ants, poor mountains and rivers. Of course, some of them may have opportunities. There are countless magnificent pavilions and towers on the sky, filled with the ethereal immortal Qi of heaven and earth. Lingxiao hall, the center of heaven and earth, is a place where cause and effect are intertwined, but it is also an immeasurable holy place. "Jie Jie, this is the heaven everyone talks about. It''s not very good." The language of strange smile, a changing figure flickered, in which the soaring body was in a different time and space, but some heavenly soldiers and generals in another heaven could not see or touch. "Hmm?" in Lingxiao hall, where the emperor of heaven is located, Yu qingjue opened his eyes at the moment when the strange smile appeared. Endless divine light burst out. Pinching his fingers, he showed a different smile. "The spirit of the cage, just in time, my treasure needs a true spirit." With the sinking words and raising hands, the power of saints spread all over the world, and the endless power disappeared into the void. The struggling ghost, the violent evil spirit, and the heavy ghost spirit washed out: "who, who?" With a chuckle, yuqingjue looked at the changing and amorphous shadow in front of him: This is the creature composed of countless broken yuan souls in the cage of Tiandao. It is because of Chiyou and xuanming that he can run out of it. After all, it is a combination of those innate gods who fell between heaven and earth, as well as countless lichs and fierce beasts. It is itself with huge opportunities. Therefore, it is also accompanied by countless causal forces. "Do you have a name?" The changing ghost shadow, the breath of the whole body constantly surged, looking at the Wei''an figure sitting on the throne of the emperor of heaven, his face was stunned: "name, does it mean my name? Crazy God and no way? No, Wangshu? No, what''s my name in the end." His crazy look became more and more ferocious. Looking at the indifferent yuqingjue, an endless anger rose in his heart: "die, kill you." Roar, roar, endless evil Qi, evil Qi swept out, as if to devour the whole world. "Ha" yuqingjue shook his head. As long as the way of heaven is not destroyed, the spirit of the cage of heaven will not die. Therefore, yuqingjue doesn''t pester him much. He bends his fingers and flicks to cover the great power of the sage. Hold it in one hand and bring the imprisoned spirit of heaven into your palm. The rising flame is hot and brilliant. "Refine you again, so that you can become the true spirit of that treasure." One day in the sky and one year on the earth, there are endless fairyland. The gas of Eastern ethyl wood is very strong. It seems that it will turn into liquid. The emperor who steps out together has a strong breath of life sweeping the world. In the west, the endless Gengjin spirit is full of the atmosphere of killing. The emperor who breaks through the air bursts out with a trace of light in his eyes. In the south, the boundless power of fire seems to burn the world. However, under this hot atmosphere, countless plants are more and more prosperous. The figure stepping into the air is a beautiful woman, but it is more graceful in full dress. In the cold north, in the poor mountains and rivers, there is a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. In this harsh environment, it is a real paradise. The integrated water aura fills the whole world. The delicate face and military uniform add a little bit of heroism. When the sage''s eyes opened, the supreme Taoist priest smiled and pointed out, and the burst of spiritual light disappeared into the void. "Boundless fairyland, the five emperors are coming. It depends on your own luck. As for the great emperor of the central earth..." The revealed secret of heaven, the land of the west, the Wuzhuang temple, opened his eyes with the world, Zhen Yuanzi, glanced at the sharp golden emperor, shook his head, waved his hand, but shrouded the whole Wuzhuang temple with the local book in his hand, and then disappeared into Xiniu Hezhou: "I won''t intervene in this matter." To end the cause and effect and achieve the respect of pseudo saints, there is no huge opportunity. It is even more difficult to achieve the ultimate supreme position of saints. For Zhen Yuanzi, the robbery of the five emperors is not his own opportunity. The ancient temple, the ancestral temple of the human race, the two ancient ancestors of the Chao family and the Sui family opened their eyes, burst out of light, and looked up at the endless void: "our chance of the human race. It''s also my chance." The supreme place of the three realms, the LingXiao palace, is filled with endless brilliance and a shining bead. Yuqingjue raised his hand to break a true spirit into it, and the endless Tao that he immediately attracted turned into a light mass and was directly incorporated into it. "Illusory law, this one is created and transformed by me" The three thousand principles, the most original power, is transformed into a law power that has never appeared before in front of the way of Yuqing Jue power. It is illusory, but extremely solid. "Five sides and five emperors, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, this is the initial power of heaven and earth. This treasure will be given to the human race." The spiritual light that cuts through the sky seems to be in front of us, but it is unpredictable. We can see it but can''t touch it. The four great emperors and the double ancestors of the human race soar out and shoot towards the spiritual light. The opportunity to become a Tao has appeared. When can we wait until we don''t start at the moment. "This thing, I accept it with a smile" rough and crazy words, endless cold power, the power of gold sweeping the world, and carrying the power of huge laws. "Hum" With a cold hum, the endless hot flame swept across, but it made the great king of gold slightly pause: "White Emperor, if you want this treasure, ask me first." Emperor Bai, the great king of gold, glanced at the beautiful shadow in front of him and frowned: "Emperor Yan, I really doubt whether you cast the wrong fetus." Ironic words, but because, in front of the beautiful person, although it is a dress, it is incomparably belligerent, which is not like her character at all. "Luo" said with a slight smile. Emperor Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, stroked 3000 green silk and looked at emperor Bai disdainfully: "you are jealous." "Jealousy? You" the White Emperor said coldly. The monk''s world has lost the so-called pity since the moment when it was inherited by the power of the five parties. Looking at the Yan Emperor in front of me, it was an endless killing move: "if you don''t let me get this treasure, I''ll kill you." "Buzz" The thunder blew, and the endless power of gold swept through, but the forest cold sword all over the sky was invincible. "Oh" in a soft voice, Emperor Yan raised his eyebrows, bent his fingers and flicked his fingers, blooming brilliance and burning flame. The cultivation of the five emperors themselves wanted to be. Therefore, under the power of Xiangke, the move of emperor Bai was blocked in an instant. On the other side, the raised hands wanted to catch the light in front of them, but they broke through their palms and shot away towards the endless land. Flint''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked at Youchao: "it looks a bit like the void energy of the Demon Lord. Although it is in front of us, it exists in the endless space." Youchao nodded and stretched out his hand to grasp, but Huaguang Yibao directly passed through the palm: "endless space, so, break him." With a deep drink, the rising mana directly broke out of the body and instantly hit the void and broken space, but there was no harm from Huaguang strange treasure: "it''s not this space" Right now "Ha, this is the most precious treasure. I laughed." the two ancestors lost. The green emperor who watched directly grabbed it, but he never saw the smiling eyes of the two ancestors. "Hmm?" just like the two ancestors, no matter how the green emperor shot, Huaguang Yibao still shot away towards the endless land. Emperor Xuan, a military woman with a soft face, wanted to see it with cold eyes. She didn''t do it or stop it. The warm breath filled the whole world: "who of you gets this treasure and tell me." As soon as he spoke, his face changed, his feet moved and rose into the sky. The golden edge passing by was filled with the fighting between Emperor Yan and Emperor Bai. The burst void, the thunder surged, the two figures soared and twinkled, and endless air waves swept through. "Bitch, get out of the way." "Hmm?" this remark made Emperor Yan''s eyebrows erect, and even Emperor Xuan''s face was a little ugly. For a moment, the huge pressure fell from the sky and swept away towards the White Emperor: "barbarian, what did you say just now?" In a cold sweat, the White Emperor''s face changed, two to one, and he was not so strong. He smiled, but the flashing figure avoided the entanglement of Emperor Yan: "I don''t want this treasure." The figure who fled was surprised by countless eyeballs. In the Lingxiao temple, Yuqing Jue smiled: "White Emperor, interesting people." Chapter 573 The strange treasure falling towards the wasteland, Sui Ren''s eyebrows frowned, and the surging power of firewood and fire swept out, turning into an invisible hand, instantly pierced through the immediate space and shuttled away towards the unknown time and space. "Eh?" There was a sound of surprise, but Sui Ren''s face was slightly surprised. His big hand shuttling through time and space pulled out of the space, but he saw a confused and weak soul in his palm like a remnant candle in the wind, which would disappear with a touch. "How can our souls be in different time and space?" The unknown soul is the soul of the yuan soul of the Terran. At the moment, under the baptism of the different forces of time and space, it is as clear as glass, because it is too pure, so it is easy to break. The glittering brilliance, which should have fallen into the wasteland, seems to be pulled, but it cuts open the void in front of you and disappears into the crystal soul in an instant. At this time, there was a thunder explosion in the sky, endless thunder surged endlessly, colorful lights shone in the sky, and the violent vigorous wind seemed to roar. The sudden change of the sky made everyone present look stunned. Emperor Xuan of the North Water frowned and pinched his fingers to calculate: "abnormal number?" Emperor Yan glanced at the Suiren family with a strange look. After all, they both belong to the controller of the flame. Although there are some differences between the two in essence, one is the southern flame emperor, and the other is the ancestor of the countless human family: "Suiren family." The turning posture seems not to care about these strange treasures at all. The treasures falling from the sky are obscure and difficult to understand, as if they do not exist in this world. At the moment, the strange treasure automatically recognizes the Lord, but flies to the south. The central Tianzhu, the ancestral temple of the human race, and the sudden appearance of brilliance seem to have great power surging out, and the crystal soul is in a daze, but a clear child voice rings out: "connect the way of heaven, obtain permission and release the task. The host Ji Chen needs to integrate the emperor of the five parties within a thousand years to achieve the prosperity of all people, task rewards and five colors of divine light. If the task fails, it will be wiped out." As soon as the words fell, the soul in the chaotic state was inspired and wiped out. The scarlet characters shone in the depths of the soul, like the sickle of death around the neck, cold and ruthless. "The emperor of the five sides, the five colors of divine light, what''s going on?" the confused soul opened his secluded eyes. As soon as he saw it, there were two great figures and endless meaning of peace. "You''re awake." looking at the soul with his eyes open, Youchao''s eyebrows picked. Why can unknown time and space, unknown soul get the secret of heaven. Ji Chen was stunned. Both of them were dressed in a mat of animal skin and long hair, but they had an indescribable harmonious nature: "where am I? Who are the two?" Youchao and Suiren looked at each other and smiled: "this is the place of the central Tianzhu. I am Suiren. This is my good friend Youchao." At first glance, Ji Chen took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. This is a TV play. You Chao, Sui Ren and the ancestor of the human race: "don''t be kidding, which crew is this? Can you send me back?" "Crew?" frowned slightly, but Suiren and Youchao were confused. Could it be that this person had a problem with his head? You sighed: "he is a member of the human race after all, so he still needs to be saved." The burst of brilliance, the endless power of firewood and fire swept out, instantly entered Ji Chen''s soul, and the clear brilliance washed out. The broken spirit of the dead was forced out from the depths of Ji Chen''s soul. "Congratulations on the host''s ability to wash the dead spirit of the soul." Suddenly, Ji Chen''s face changed. Who in future generations doesn''t know the so-called system: did he really go through it and get the golden finger system? No, what I said before about the emperor of the five parties is also true. In the cold sweat left, Ji Chen drew from the corner of her mouth: "it won''t be so miserable. This is a mythical world. If you don''t give me some benefits, how can I integrate the so-called five kings?" With a stunned look, Sui Renshi frowned and bent his fingers: "wake up." After drinking, the air of endless harmony diffused out, and Ji Chen''s confused eyes suddenly recovered: "well, do you know why the emperor of the five parties?" "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Youchao looked at the soul in front of him in surprise: "the green emperor of the East, the White Emperor of the west, the Yan Emperor of the south, and the Xuan emperor of the north are all people with great magic power, as for the central Yellow Emperor." At last, Youchao shook his head: "the secret of heaven is revealed, but the central Yellow Emperor is missing. What do you ask?" Ji Chen smelled the speech and looked bitter. The more he heard, the more mysterious it was. The emperor of the five sides was actually this. He was just a mortal. How should he integrate the five forces? This is to let yourself die. The golden black is sinking in the west, and the clear jade rabbit jumps out. The light of the stars scattered in the world and the body of Ji Chen''s soul are leisurely floating in the ancestral temple. During the day, what the two ancestors said needs to be digested: "it''s actually a wasteland world, and it''s different from the wasteland in myth. The supreme masters of the three worlds are actually saints, and even saints sit in the underworld." "Thousands of years ago, the Lich people and Demons fought against each other. The world fell apart and the world was refined by the saints. This is a more photographed world." "System, are you there?" "I''m glad to serve you, Ji Chen." Ji Chen raised her eyebrows and thought that she was on her way to work when she was alive, but she was caught in a black-and-white thunder. Perhaps it was because of the mystery that she didn''t die. Just under the groundbreaking thunder, she threw herself into the gap between time and space. "What functions do you have? I won''t have any mana. Just go to those four great emperors, and where is the great emperor of the central earth?" "This system is the creation of an unknown powerful person. It is composed of another fantasy law separated from the three thousand principles. As long as the power of faith, everything you want can be created." Ji Chen''s face was stunned: "everything? I want Pangu axe. Do you also have it?" "Please don''t be delusional. If you want to obtain these treasures, you need to understand the way of the highest law, otherwise the instinctive power of Pangu axe will beat you into powder and never exist." Ji Chen said with a dry smile, "that means if I want Tai Chi or Pangu flags, I need to understand the power of the law represented by itself, right?" "You are very smart. Tai Chi diagram is to suppress the existence of heaven and earth. The power of endless suppression is unparalleled. As for Pangu flag, it began to open up the existence of chaos in heaven and earth. Everything is destroyed." Ji Chen turned his eyes and talked so badly that he was still a mortal. At present, what he needed most was self-protection. Although the four clan war has passed, it is not allowed to have other forces in the dark, but how can he obtain the power of faith? Did you run out and say that I''m the disciple of renzu Suiren and Youchao? The light of the bright stars, the faint soul floating, like a ghost. The endless power of faith filled the whole ancestral temple. Ji Chen raised his eyes and looked at several saints in the temple with infinite emotion: "unexpectedly, I Ji Chen will have this day, the vast land, wait. Although I was a worthless salted fish in the previous world, God gave me a chance to turn over." Inexplicably, it seems that she was infected by the spirit of saints in the ancestral temple. Ji Chen looked a little confused. A trace of strange power came out of her body, like endless time and space. The heavenly court, the holy land of Lingxiao hall, yuqingjue opened his eyes, seemed to break through the void, looked into the ancestral temple of the human race, pointed out, and the burst of brilliance disappeared into Ji Chen''s eyebrows in an instant. The endless light shines on the heaven and earth, the dawn sky, and the mortals who open their eyes wake up. The floating soul body looks at the two ancestors who step out and bows down: "I hope the two ancestors can help me get the physical body, but there are many inconveniences in the soul state all the time." Youchao laughed: "kid, you finally think of your soul. I thought you liked it." Shanshan smiled. Yesterday, he heard two ancestors talk about some things about the famine, but it shocked his heart. Therefore, he forgot that he was still a soul. Flint shook his head and smiled: "there''s a place where you can get the body. In the past, WA Huang kneaded earth to make people. This time, Youchao and I have to follow suit. Let''s go." In a moment, the two flying ancestors waved Ji dust out and looked at the essence of the endless earth in front of them. The existence of this place as an evolved flesh body could not be better. As the saying goes, dust returns to dust, and earth returns to dust. People''s life is ultimately just a cup of loess, but the flesh body derived from the power of earth is more in line with the human body. Chapter 574 The rolling vitality and endless earth power surged. Looking at the serious eyes of the two ancestors behind her, Ji Chen trembled slightly in her heart. Is this to create a flesh body for herself? Will it be all right? I''m just a soul. "Two ancestors..." "Don''t talk nonsense, go in." Youchao waved his hand, and the fierce vigorous wind directly photographed Ji Chen who wanted to nag into the power of the central earth. As soon as she entered it, Ji Chen''s soul sank. She had great strength, but she was very comfortable, just like bathing in a milk bath. Suiren and Youchao looked at each other and said, "ha, this boy looks very happy. It''s better to add some material to him." In the falling words, there was a smile on the corner of Youchao''s mouth, bent his fingers, and endless brilliance burst out. In an instant, the gentle and incomparable earth force gradually began to become violent. "Oh" the voice of stuffy hum, Ji Chen frowned. If she was just in the milk, she was in the hot water now: "it''s so hot, help." Flint shook his head: "let me come, old friend. You can protect the Dharma for me." Youchao smiled and nodded, "that''s good." With the strength of the earth and the roaring soul, Sui Renshi shook his head and raised his hand, endless firewood and fire swept out, and the power of peace was like the aura of healing. Ji Chen, who was in the vortex, breathed a sigh of relief and bathed in the endless power of firewood and fire. At the moment, the crystal soul gradually began to change, and a trace of yellow light came out from it. Flint''s eyes narrowed: "baptize his soul with the power of the earth, so that his soul has the power of the earth, and there will be no exclusion in the flesh shaped later." With each passing day, two figures stand proudly in the quiet earth essence valley. Looking at the rolling vitality in it, a young man floats, as if in an endless wave. At this time, she opened her eyes, put an excited smile on the corner of her mouth, looked down at her white and tender hands, and Ji Chen took a deep breath. Only when she had the body did she know that the greatness of the body was the residence of the soul: "thank you two ancestors." Ji Chen was even more pleased because the Suiren''s huge power of faith was absorbed by the internal system, from which there was an alternative function, the opening of different time and space. Flint smiled: "the integration of flesh and body has become, but it still needs some time to run in." At this time "Boom" In the burst void, the two ancestors frowned, grabbed Ji Chen and directly shot into the sky. Looking at the dark shadow in front of them, the killing machine came out of their body: "who?" The sudden change made Ji Chen burst out a cold sweat on his forehead. It was not easy to get the body. Don''t just destroy it. Looking at the dark shadow in front of him, he couldn''t help but stretch out a trace of resentment: "those who hide their heads and show their tails are definitely not good people." "Hmm?" he said in a deep voice. Looking at Ji Chen in the hands of Suiren, a hoarse voice came out: "you got the secret of heaven, right?" The existence of breaking through the void on that day was generally seen as long as there were cultivation achievements in the body. However, the final changes stunned everyone''s heart and won it in a soul that Suiren accidentally caught. Ji Chen frowned. The person in front of her came to the internal system: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Ha" with a chuckle, the shadow glanced at Youchao and Suiren: "how about giving it to me, even if I owe a favor to the Terran." "Hum" the Suiren surname gave a cold hum. From the dark shadow words, we can know that the person in front of us is not a scholar. As the ancestor of our ancestors, even if we don''t get the treasure, everything is better in the hands of the human race than in the hands of the alien race: "don''t think about it." "In that case," the shadow shook his head reluctantly. It was not easy to find the power of earth. He wanted to kill the other party when his body was not completed and get a strange treasure from it. Unfinished words, but see the void, endless evil spirit swept through, and the roaring magic sound makes people dizzy. "Xiaodao''er" drank softly, and Youchao raised his hand to sweep out the huge mana. The eight trigrams in his hand were thrown into the air, and the energy of the sky covering the world was washed out. The broken magic spirit, the dark shadow seemed not to care at all. His flashing eyes looked at Ji Chen, but showed a different look: "do it." Whispering words, Flint''s face changed and threw Ji Chen out of his hand. With a bang, I saw a gap in the void where the two ancestors stood. The strange force of time and space swept out, as if to devour everything around. A strange figure loomed and appeared, as if shuttling through endless time and space "Evil." With a loud drink, the Suiren family''s whole body soared into the sky, and the flame, which should have been gentle, turned into a burning flame, and the spreading flame turned into a strange bird. With a fierce roar, he broke through the air. Ji Chen, who fell to the ground, looked bitter. Looking at the fierce battle above, a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart: "sky, you are so high, system, you are so useless." At this time, I saw a space crack under Ji Chen. The surging space-time force spit Ji Chen in for a moment, and the vigorous wind turned back. The sudden change made the Suiren''s Youchao''s face sink. The dark shadow and strange animals opposite him smiled: "I won''t accompany you." Fleeing from the figure, only Zhou Tian''s violent vitality was left. Flint sighed: "the doom is up again, Terran, when can we be peaceful." Youchao pondered for a moment and looked at the two dark shadows leaving: "it''s not like the demon clan, ghost gas, demon gas, even demon gas. Why is it the person of Fang?" A figure fell out of the huge altar and the open space gap. Looking around, it was like a beast staring at its prey. Ji Chen was cold. "Ha" smiled. Ji Chen looked back, but saw a figure stepping out. His face looked like a demon, a devil and a man, but there was no stereotype. How can there be such creatures in the boundless world? Ji Chen was secretly surprised. Even those who are magic will appear the most favorite look in the hearts of the people they see. "You are the winner of the secret of heaven, but you don''t see anything special." Ji Chen''s heart sank: "this, this fairy, I''m just an ordinary mortal. There''s no secret or treasure. You must have found the wrong one." The unknown Taoist priest, looking at Ji Chen''s eyes, showed a different look. His eyes were like looking at lengzi: "let me see what the strange treasure that the five emperors wanted." Softly, he raised his hand and slowly pointed to Ji Chen''s eyebrows. Under heavy pressure, Ji Chen looked bitter: "open" "Confirm." The disappeared figure, the unknown Taoist stopped in the air. The magic phase was like anger and roared: "how is this possible?" Ji Chen suddenly disappeared, but she didn''t show a trace of strength, as if she didn''t exist, which was elusive. At this moment, in the different time and space, or a fantasy world, Ji Chen, who came through the era of information explosion, is not familiar with the world in front of her: "beautiful girl ghost world, how should I live as a mortal?" "Mission release, one, kill grandma" "Task two, kill the old demon of Montenegro." "Task three, kill the national division of Huajiao soon" "Task reward, randomly select a treasure from our world" This is why Ji Chen has been unwilling to enter different time and space. After all, an ordinary person wanted to learn some skills from the two ancestors first, and then carry out this task. Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for me. The thunder exploded. In the void, there were cloudy clouds. A flash of lightning cut through the sky. In an instant, it rained cats and dogs from the sky. Ji Chen, who had just come to this world, ran directly to a pavilion in the distance. "Hmm?" what caught the eye was a scholar like man who came to shelter from the rain at the moment. Looking at Ji Chen who entered the pavilion, his face suddenly changed and looked at Ji Chen with an alert look. "Brother, I don''t know where this is?" Ji Chen looked at the alert man and couldn''t help asking. "You, don''t come here. I''m not delicious," the man said hurriedly, looking at Ji Chen who came step by step. "Hmm?" she was so suspicious that Ji Chen frowned. Isn''t it delicious? I''m like a man eating monster. I can''t help touching my face. Doesn''t it seem that there''s anything dirty? However, at the next moment, the whole body was shocked with animal skin clothes and long hair. They had been shaped into flesh. Suiren and Youchao always wore animal skin clothes. They didn''t pay attention to them, so they directly took a set and put it on their body. In addition, with their long hair wet by the rain just now, ha, take off a savage alive. Chapter 575 Ji Chen, who wanted to understand, coughed softly, gathered her long hair back, sorted out her clothes, shook slightly and scattered the rain: "brother, don''t be afraid. You see I''m human. Just seeing that the clothes are novel, she directly bought one and put it on her. You see how kind I am." The man was a little stunned. At the moment, Ji Chen, who had sorted out her long hair, face and clothes, was very handsome and harmonious: "it''s my fault. Xiao Sheng Ning caichen, I don''t know what to call you, brother." Ji Chen picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Ning caichen, it''s really a coincidence. It seems that Guobei county and lanruo temple are not far away: "my name is Ji Chen. Brother Ning also came to take shelter from the rain. Just now he was in a hurry to take shelter from the rain and couldn''t choose the way, but he lost his direction. I don''t know where to go to the next county?" Ning caichen smiled and pointed to the distance: "yes, it was a sunny day before. I didn''t think it would rain so much. Guobei county is not far ahead." Right now "Qiang" When the Jinge attacked each other, he saw several knife lights flashing in the rain and a sad roar, but with the bright red blood flowing down the rain on the ground. In a moment, a warrior stepped in the rain, but the fierce strength of the whole body made Ji Chen and Ning caichen tight in their hearts. "A savage? A scholar, ha" disdained words, but the warrior who stepped into the pavilion found a clean place to sit down alone and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. Savage, a black line appeared on Ji Chen''s forehead, but she shook her head and didn''t know the goods. It was made of monster skin in ancient times, and it came from the hands of Suiren. At the dawn, Ji Chen raised his eyes and looked at the shining sunset: "brother Ning, are you going to Guobei county this time?" Ning caichen nodded at the speech: "how about brother Ji and I on the road together?" Ji Chen thought for a moment, but then agreed. After all, he was not familiar with his life, and the first task was to kill grandma. Yan Chixia was in lanruo temple. With Yan Chixia''s ability, he might be able to kill grandma. As soon as she entered Guobei County, she saw that it was very lively. Ji Chen said goodbye to Ning caichen, but she wanted to catch it. After all, it was not far from lanruo temple, but Grandma had never invaded it. In Ji Chen''s opinion, there may be some powerful existence in Guobei county. However, it seems that Ji Chen thinks too much. Seeing that the sky is going to be dark, he has not found any special place, or in his view, strange people and scholars: "is it really because I think too much, or because of the luck of the dynasty, that those demons dare not come to these counties?" The night of Guobei county is more terrible than the day. In this troubled world, the night is the time for those people to vent the ugly side of human nature. If they are not careful, they may not even know how they died. "Can I only go to lanruo temple to lodge?" The sinking words, which should have been busy in the street, could be heard. Everyone in the street looked at Ji Chen as if they had seen a ghost. "Did you hear that? This savage is actually lanruo temple." "Ha, I bet he won''t survive tomorrow morning" "SA, maybe I can''t get through tonight." Her sinister eyes seemed to be looking at fat meat and rubbing her hands. Ji Chen was a big fish in the eyes of these people. In addition to her animal leather clothes, she looked incomparably handsome and harmonious. She might have a good price to sell to those nobles. In the cold air from the bottom of her heart, Ji Chen''s face changed, but she ran directly to the outside of Guobei county. Sometimes those beasts are kinder than humans. If she can choose, Ji Chen would rather go to lanruo temple. "Ah woo" the howling of the wolf added a bit of terror to the dark night. Walking in the woods, Ji Chen looked around with alert eyes, for fear that some ogres and beasts would rush out. "Wipe click" The broken branch, a cold air came out from the bottom of her heart. Ji Chen''s body gave a slight meal. Then, she spread her feet and rushed towards her: "monster." Ning caichen, who poked his head out, looked at the running Ji Chen and the floating animal leather clothes. He couldn''t help reaching out to hold the runaway man: "brother Ji." The words haven''t fallen yet. Ji Chen has run away. Water is what Ji Chen wants most now. Running down all the way, it makes him thirsty. He reaches out to hold the stone tablet beside him and looks at the dark night sky. Where is this place. The fallen dead trees and weeds, lanruo temple three big words appeared in Ji Chen''s eyes: "this, running down all the way, or to lanruo temple?" The pace of stepping in was slightly trembling. The gate of lanruo temple in front of her was like a beast that ate people. Ji Chen hesitated. After all, there was only one mortal. What should I do if Yan Chixia was not in lanruo temple? "Ha" The sound of angry drinking made Ji Chen black in front of her eyes. Without slowing down, she immediately fell straight to the ground. The warrior who stepped out, with a face of Hu residue, looked at Ji Chen who fell to the ground. Yan Chixia stretched out her foot and kicked silently: "savage? So timid, come to lanruo temple, please." Holding up his feet, he directly pulled Ji Chen towards lanruo temple. All the way, it was like a mop, but it made the ground very clean. "Click, click" The sound of firewood burning and bursting, the slightest heat wave came, and Ji Chen, who opened her eyes, jumped up directly. "Boy, you''re awake." The rude and crazy words in her ears made Ji Chen tremble in her heart. Looking back, she looked at the man in front of her: "you, hello." Yan Chixia frowned: "leave here at dawn tomorrow. Lanruo temple can''t come casually." Ji Chen narrowed her eyes, but calmed down. She took a look at Yan Chixia and sat directly next to the fire: "it is said that there are ghosts in lanruo temple." Yan Chixia laughed: "I know you dare to come, but seriously, your clothes are really unique." Ji Chen''s breath stagnated: "no eyes." At this time "Hmm?" Yan Chixia frowned, glanced at Ji Chen, and then looked outside lanruo Temple: "why is lanruo temple so busy today?" The scholar who came hurriedly looked at Ning caichen. Looking at Ji Chen sitting next to the fire, Ning caichen''s eyes brightened: "brother Ji." Where does life not meet, or it is the will of heaven, Ji Chen nodded: "brother Ning, what a coincidence." Yan Chixia shook her head: "well, you two find a room tonight and leave here at dawn tomorrow. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. No matter what sound you hear at night, don''t kill yourself because of curiosity." The fire that lit up the night gave Ji Chen and Ning caichen a trace of warmth. From the conversation, we learned that Ning caichen wetted his account book because of the previous heavy rain, which blurred the contents recorded in it. "Brother Ning has already got married." "Yes, the ancients taught that there are three kinds of unfilial behavior, and no offspring is great. I see brother Ji''s appearance. Haven''t you ever married?" Ji Chen shook his head and started a family. He also wanted to know that his previous life was a salted fish. Who would like to see him? Now, he is struggling between life and death because of his last choice. In the dilapidated house, the candle light in her hand was shining faintly. Ji Chen took the candle from Ning caichen, but lived directly next to the room he chose. In her hazy sleep, Ji Chen smelled a good smell. In the blur, she couldn''t help opening her eyes, but saw a beautiful shadow in her eyes. "Who?" The beautiful shadow came slowly, and she opened her mouth and spewed out a trace of fragrance. Ji Chen''s eyebrows fainted: "it''s fate to meet in a dream. Why don''t you take this opportunity to spend a good night together." Ji Chen giggled: "dream, ha, I was dreaming. Then you are the goddess in my dream. Dance for me quickly." Qianying picked up her eyebrows and smiled at her suicide, but she listened to Ji Chen''s words, danced graceful posture and fluttering clothes and ribbons, but saw that the woman accidentally fell directly into Ji Chen''s arms. In an instant, Ji Chen''s body stiffened, but then his hands directly touched the woman in his arms. Since this is a dream, everything is up to him, isn''t it. But I never saw the fierce eyes of the woman in my arms: so, go to death. The Yin cold breath and the Yin wind blowing out the candles made Ji Chen cold in her heart. She should have been confused. At the moment, she suddenly woke up. Her sliding hands couldn''t help stopping. The woman in her arms didn''t bring her a trace of warmth, but it was like a piece of cold ice. It seemed that she noticed the man''s abnormal appearance in front of her. As soon as the woman''s complexion changed, she immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed Ji Chen''s hands: "young master, I''m so cold." Ji Chen felt cold when she heard the speech. At present, there was no mood at this time. If anyone knew that the woman in her arms was a ghost, I''m afraid she would be cold all over except those who didn''t know how to live or die, or hungry ghosts in her color. Chapter 576 A stiff body, a slightly trembling man, and a murderous opportunity flashed through the woman''s eyes in his arms. His changing hands had sharp and cold nails. "Ha, I thought you looked so handsome. I wanted to spend the night with you. Unfortunately, it''s your own death. I can''t blame me." the language of chuckle was like big beads falling on a jade plate. However, it made Ji Chen look awe inspiring. "Ghost" The sound of roar was that no matter how hard Ji Chen tried, she couldn''t leave the woman hanging on her body. In the fierce struggle, she couldn''t help running towards the door. "Hum, then go to hell" Leng hum said. The woman in her arms reached out and grabbed Ji Chen''s neck directly, with a trace of ghostly spirit filling her fingertips. "Bang" The flickering brilliance, the endless energy of firewood and fire, suddenly came out, but the beautiful shadow flying upside down was a sad sound and turned into a trace of smoke between heaven and earth. Ji Chen''s face was stunned. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the animal fur coat. Then he laughed: "good baby, renzu''s products are really extraordinary." It''s just that an animal fur coat casually taken out by Suiren has such great power. If the female ghost doesn''t have evil intentions, she may not be able to stimulate the power of this coat. Ji Chen saw that she had a treasure to protect her body and didn''t care at once. Although she didn''t know what human ancestors could do, she could blow up the void, which showed how huge it could be. Then Ji Chen turned over and fell back into bed. As for Ning caichen''s life and death, ha, what''s the matter with him? It''s just a one-sided relationship, At dawn, sleeping Ji Chen opened her eyes, yawned and came out of the room. Looking at Ning caichen who opened the door next to him, she saw that his face had a different look, or the gear of fate had begun to rotate. "Good morning, brother Ning." "Early" "Ha, you two are not dead" disgusting words, Yan Chixia stepped in and looked at Ning caichen. From the perspective of monks, it is not difficult to see that the scholar''s essence is as much as 50% less in one night. Right now "Yan Chixia, come out." The roar made Yan Chixia frown slightly, and she carried her sword out angrily. Ji Chen saw this and immediately followed up. It seems that it was the Xiahou swordsman who came to the door. Yan Chixia, the martial artist who fought against the Jinge and flew upside down, relaxed her complexion slowly. She seemed to beat the people in front of her and ease her sullen heart: "I said, don''t come to me again in the future. Take the so-called No. 1 swordsman in the world if you want." Xia Hou swordsman shouted angrily when he heard the speech: "hum, Yan Chixia, I won''t admit defeat. Wait, I''ll come back." With a faltering pace, the swordsman was frustrated. Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed. The two sides only fought in the blink of an eye. Although they didn''t understand the cultivation, they could see clearly that they had the help of this body. Yan Chixia only used three moves to defeat the Xiahou swordsman. "The beard is so strong." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Yan Chixia looked at Ji Chen with a strange look, and then laughed: "what''s powerful? This man''s heart is impetuous, but he has lost his original heart. If he can put it down, maybe he can fight with me." Weidun''s pace, the swordsman who had not gone far, trembled slightly, but finally turned around and left. "Boy, you leave with this scholar. You''re lucky you didn''t die last night." Ning caichen frowned: "why do you say so? Is there any danger here?" Yan Chixia sneered: "danger, ha, lanruo temple is a famous ghost temple, and there is a big demon around. If you don''t go and wait to become their food, don''t blame me for not saving you." Ning caichen didn''t believe it: "ghost, ha, we scholars have noble righteousness in our hearts. How dare we approach all evil things." Just like looking at a fool, Yan Chixia didn''t answer and walked directly outside lanruo temple. Since she advised him not to leave, why should she care about his life and death. Ji Chen shook her head and looked at Ning caichen. She couldn''t help sighing. She directly summoned Ning caichen and walked towards the room. He remembered that there were several mummies inside. "Brother Ning, look down." "Hmm?" Shen was suspicious. Ning caichen looked at Ji Chen suspiciously, and then looked under the house. There was nothing else except darkness: "brother Ji, what do you want me to see?" The lit candle, Ji Chen directly put it in Ning caichen''s hand and motioned him to look inside. Perhaps it was the breath of living people, coupled with the light of candles, but the sleeping mummy woke up and climbed towards Ning caichen. The corpse that "stinks" was approaching was smelling like a corpse. Ning caichen couldn''t help covering his nose. However, the next moment, his body stiffened, the candle in his hand fell directly into it, and he fell back in some embarrassment: "ghost" Flustered pace, but not even his own luggage, ran outside lanruo temple. Ji Chen smiled. These mummies didn''t have much combat power. They opened the window facing the gap, and the dazzling sun came in an instant. "Roar" As soon as the shrill roar came into contact with the light of the sun, these dried corpses turned into thick water and smoke rose. "Eh, this is the painting of Nie Xiaoqian." glancing at Ning caichen''s luggage, she saw a picture of a lady hanging on the wall. Ji Chen came forward to check it curiously. Unfortunately, it was a human ghost road in the end. In the scorching sun, Ji Chen was hungry. Looking at Yan Chixia who was eating barbecue, she couldn''t help coming forward: "that..." "Hmm? Do you want to eat?" Yan Chixia raised her eyebrows and shook the roast rabbit in her hand. Ji Chen nodded without hesitation, however "Ha, I want to catch it myself." she bit off the dripping oil and water and the smell of barbecue. Yan Chixia ignored Ji Chen''s longing eyes. "Hum" Ji Chen saw this, but she despised it with a cold hum. She immediately walked outside lanruo temple. She had hands and feet, so she didn''t believe she couldn''t find food. Ji Chen walked alone in the cold woods, but he was not afraid. Maybe this animal fur coat gave him this confidence. "I can''t believe I didn''t see any fruit in such a big forest." Although the endless woods have never gone far, they have not found any fruit that can fill their stomachs. Even those small animals are smart. Influenced by the strong evil spirit of the world, they can''t be underestimated. As long as they hear a sound, they will leave and run far. With Ji Chen''s current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch up. "Bang" Maybe it''s a pity to see that a thin rabbit bumped into a tree stump and fell to the ground. Ji Chen looked happy, jumped directly on it and grabbed it in his hand: "ha, this is the so-called waiting for the rabbit. I think Ji Chen can encounter this kind of thing all his life." In lanruo temple, Yan Chixia, who was full, closed her eyes and listened to the footsteps coming from her ears. She couldn''t help opening her eyes. Looking at Ji Chen with a rabbit in her hand, she couldn''t help saying, "Yo, good boy, I didn''t expect you could really catch a rabbit." Ji Chen heard the speech and laughed: "ha, big beard, don''t underestimate me." Yan Chixia smiled noncommittally. He didn''t know Ji Chen''s ability, but he could still see whether he had practiced martial arts. He didn''t even grasp his own strength. "It''s a pity that I had good qualifications. If I had such qualifications at the beginning, why should I worry, alas" Barely roasted rabbit meat. Ji Chen, who had been hungry for a day, was not polite. He bit it directly. It was not as delicious as expected, but only a strong smell of smoke: "it''s terrible." In the blazing sun in the sky, an embarrassed figure ran in. With a heavy gasp, Ning caichen looked at Ji Chen, who disliked but kept sending barbecue to his mouth. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s evil. No matter how I go, I can''t get out of the forest." When Yan Chixia heard the speech, a murderous opportunity flashed in her eyes. He had an agreement with the big demon. As long as he wanted to leave lanruo temple, he could not stop it. However, those who were greedy for beauty were drained of their energy by themselves. However, according to Ning caichen''s words, the grandmother seemed to break the agreement. Ji Chen looked at Ning caichen, who was embarrassed, and took a big bite at his wolf like eyes. Then he handed the remaining rabbits to Ning caichen. "Thank you, brother Ji." Ning caichen''s eyes brightened, quickly took the rabbit and bit it without looking. Looking at Ning caichen''s enthusiastic attitude, Ji Chen doubted whether he ate the same roast rabbit as him. He didn''t have a good craft. Some places were still half cooked: "did I eat a fake rabbit?" Chapter 577 On a quiet night in lanruo temple, Ji Chen looked at the moon in the sky. In vain, there was a cold behind her, but a cold breath came from the bottom of her heart, and she couldn''t help tightening her tight animal leather clothes. "Maybe I should ask Yan Chixia where she can learn arts. It won''t help me to stay here with my current strength of fighting five dregs." She dropped her voice, but heard the sound of footsteps. The sound of stepping was cold. Ji Chen frowned. When she turned around, she saw Yan Chixia push the door in. "Oh, you haven''t slept yet." "Hmm?" Ji Chen said softly. Yan Chixia would automatically come to the door. It''s really rare: "big beard, why don''t you come to my room so late?" Yan Chixia smiled, revealing a different look in her eyes: "ha, do you want to learn martial arts?" "Martial arts" Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a light. This is what he wants most now. I''m afraid he can''t do anything without martial arts in this troubled world. "Beard, you want to teach me?" Yan Chixia raised her eyebrows and sat directly next to the lit candle. Looking at the moths fighting the fire, she seemed to be thinking about something. Ji Chen didn''t bother. A moment later: "I won''t teach you. I think it''s too troublesome." Ji Chen''s eyebrows darkened when she heard the speech. Looking at the serious Yan Chixia, she couldn''t help falling directly on the wooden bed: "Bai said." Yan Chixia shook her head, but saw that she took out an ancient and simple sword from her arms, which was like a copper, yellow and orange: "if such a qualification is wasted, it is really a monster." "Boy, go on." Ji Chen raised her eyes and saw a small sword falling from the sky. In a hurry, she directly reached out and grabbed it in her palm: "hiss, it hurts." In the split palm, a trace of red blood came out, but the ancient and simple sword flashed a glimmer of bright light, and then it gradually faded down, regardless of the blood dripping on the ground. When staring, Ji Chen saw two ancient and simple words on the sword: "what is this? Magic weapon?" Yan Chixia smiled: "magic weapon, maybe. I''ll take you out of here tomorrow. This little sword will take you to the place you should go. Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest." After leaving, Ji Chen frowned slightly, looked at the sword in his hand, stretched out his thumb and index finger, pinched it at his fingertips and waved it: "ha, I thought it was a powerful magic weapon, but it didn''t work at all, otherwise it would be good to have some light." In the early morning of the dark night, the slightest cold wind blew. The sleeping figure and the residual candle in the wind went out instantly. The shadow outside the window was like a deadly ghost, looming and flickering. Suddenly, a small tree root emerged from the ground and extended to the sleeping person. "Bang" A slight shock, broken tree roots, and a trace of flame came out of Ji Chen. The peaceful breath filled the whole room. The warm breath did not prohibit Ji Chen''s sad face from blooming a different kind of peaceful face. In the dark room, the swordsman who opened his eyes flashed a killing opportunity: "hum, you broke the rules yourself, so don''t blame me." The swordsman leaped downstairs and looked at the roots of the whole lanruo temple. A trace of dignity flashed in his heart: "old demon, are you here to die?" The strange voice of no man, no woman, no shade and no sun, with an incomparable voice of greed in hoarseness: "what a strong blood force. As long as I suck him, I can ask the tree demon to leave this ghost place. Smelly Taoist, if you dare to hinder me, don''t blame me for launching a ban on hair and strangling the whole Guobei county." "Ha" disdained a smile. Yan Chixia looked like a fool and kicked the tree roots: "if you have the ability, you can do it. Although this dynasty has rotted to the bone, you can''t bear the strength of its final national fortune." "Hum" a cold hum, but I saw that countless tree roots swept from all directions, spreading the sky and covering the ground like countless small snakes, which was creepy. Yan Chixia raised her eyebrows and cut off the ancient and simple long sword in the air. The sword light and the sword shadow flashed past, bringing the remnant roots and leaves all over the sky. "Hmm? No, this is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I''ve been hurt." In a flash of dark surprise, Yan Chixia stepped into the sky and ran towards Ji Chen''s room. However, she was entangled by the roots of trees all over the sky. Looking at a thick tongue flying away, she couldn''t help being very anxious: "old demon, if you dare to hurt him, our Shushan sect will not let you go. Then you will wait for the endless pursuit of Shushan sect." "Ha, smelly Taoist, you think I''m scared." the words of ridicule, grandma''s voice came from all directions, but I can''t tell where the specific position is: "as long as I eat this boy, I''ll be perfect. Then I''ll hide in the mountains and forests. If you have the ability, you''ll come to me." "Evil barrier" Yan Chixia was furious. She burst out with a loud drink. The real power in her body broke out. The ancient long sword burst into bright light, and the sharp sword burst out: "you want to die." The endless sword spirit, shining sword light and galloping body brought up the residual roots all over the sky. The disgusting SAP infected the whole lanruo temple, and the smell spread. "Huh?" the dark room seemed to be disturbed by the sound of fighting outside. With youYou''s open eyes and the oncoming strong wind, Ji Chen instinctively fell back. With a roar, the broken wall aroused countless dust. Ji Chen''s back was cold and a cold sweat came out directly: "how could the old demon find me? Ning caichen is next door." "Jie Jie, what delicious food" the voice of strange smile, the big tongue turned, Ji Chen was shocked, but he raised his feet and ran away: "where do you want to go, swallow it for grandma." "Stinky monster, I should have let you live, otherwise you would look good." Ji Chen, who scolded angrily, jumped out of the empty window directly. However, what came into his eyes was the roots sweeping all over the world. "I''ll go. Is there any mistake?" There were endless murders and cold everywhere. Seeing that she was about to fall into these roots, she saw a burst of brilliance around Ji Chen, a gentle and hot breath, a raging fire breaking out, and a burning air, endless heat waves surging up. "Ah" The shrill scream, the burning roots, the flying ash all over the sky, grandma moaned, but she didn''t know how to get hurt. The swordsman, who came rushing forward, laughed, looked at Ji Chen in the fire, and waved his long sword: "old monster, you deserve it. I''ll send you to the West. Cut." With the simple sword edge and the surging sword Qi, Yan Chixia turned the huge real power in her body, and the sword awned in the air with a roar. "Smelly Taoist, you''ll ruin our way. Wait for me. This revenge will never die." she cried angrily, and a thick tongue was cut to the ground. Grandma cursed, but she disappeared. "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t come." Yan Chixia looked at the big hole on the ground with a flash of essence in her eyes, but she was puzzled: what a sensitive old monster. Ji Chen''s breath has spread. She must leave as soon as possible. Looking at Ji Chen who felt her waist and got up from the ground, Yan Chixia thought for a moment, but she walked to Ji Chen with an arrow. "Big beard, what are you doing? Don''t get so close. I''m normal." Ji Chen pulled her head back. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you away all night. You can''t stay here. The old demon is injured now. It''s the best time." Yan Chixia didn''t say a word. She threw her long sword in the air and jumped up with Ji Chen. The roaring wind in her ears, the flying long hair, Ji Chen''s head was a little dizzy: "stop, stop, big beard, stop, I''m going to faint." Yan Chixia looked at the corner of her mouth and seemed to forget that the man in her hand was still an ordinary person. The light of the sword came down, but she gasped. Looking at the woods behind her, she couldn''t help sighing: "Ji Chen, I''ll send you here. With my current cultivation, I just reluctantly resist the sword." Ji Chen shook his dizzy head and looked at Yan Chixia who had changed into two. He couldn''t help patting his face: "I think the old monster is the most difficult tree demon. As long as it doesn''t die, it''s an immortal Xiaoqiang. Do you have a way to deal with it?" Yan Chixia smiled: "you don''t need to care about it. Let''s go. Remember the little sword I gave you. He will take you to the place you should go." Yan Chixia left with endless free and easy meaning. Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a reluctant color. He was a man with cold face and hot heart. He didn''t know when he would be here. Looking at the ancient and simple sword flashing in her hand, it seems that an invisible light flies towards the distant sky. Ji Chen looks stunned. Is this what Yan Chixia said to take herself to the place to go? Chapter 578 The Huaguang of traction seems to take Ji Chen to the endless world in the sky. The distant road can''t stop the hot heart of the walker. Ji Chen looked at the distance with hot eyes: "cultivator, according to Yan Chixia, this little sword should take me to those sects. Ha, I don''t know what kind of sect it is. According to his later ten thousand sword formula, it should be a sect related to sword cultivation. Is it the legendary Shushan sword sect?" Wild mountains, endless trees and grass, Ji Chen holding a wooden stick, constantly beating the grass in front of him, which is the so-called beating grass and startling snakes. After all, if one of these wild mountains is accidentally bitten by those things, he doesn''t know how to die. "Eh" Suddenly, Ji Chen was surprised and looked at the smoke rising not far away. The hot and gentle light of the sky was blooming in the hot sun. It seemed that someone was cooking there. Pushing aside the bushes, you can see a luxurious mansion: "there are people here. Is it a hermit expert? No, it''s definitely not a hermit expert. That''s a monster." Ji Chen''s face is a little pale, but it''s hard to move forward. If it weren''t for the animal fur coat on her, I''m afraid she would have been eaten up. The house in front of her still doesn''t move forward. Detour, this is the idea in Ji Chen''s heart, and he also faithfully implemented it. The moment he turned around, he ran wildly with his feet. However, a moment later, looking at the luxury mansion not far away, a cold sweat came out of his forehead: "it won''t be so unlucky." At this time, a gentle old voice came from my ear: "why don''t you think it''s better to pass your son when you come? Do you dislike our humble place?" When Ji Chen looked back, he saw an old man in luxurious clothes standing behind him. Ji Chen couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a rough mountain people. It''s not a noble guest. It''s just passing by inadvertently. Don''t disturb the old man." "Hmm?" it seemed that he was dissatisfied. The old man frowned slightly and looked at Ji Chen in animal leather clothes. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a guest. Why don''t you go back and have a cup of tea with me." Raised his hand, but he directly pulled Ji Chen and walked to the mansion step by step. "This" has great strength, but the struggling Ji Chen finds that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break away from the old man holding his arm. As soon as he entered the mansion, he was full of flowers. The smell of flowers came to his nostrils, which shocked his spirit. "Children, there are distinguished guests, and go to prepare tea." the old man smiled and shouted at the residence. "It''s Grandpa coming back." the crisp and pleasant words saw several beautiful women stepping out. The women who came out were stunned and beautiful. He had never seen the so-called fairy, but at the moment, these women were like the fairy in the sky in his heart. "Eh, is this grandpa''s guest? He''s a hunter, but how can he look silly?" the woman in red turned her eyes and looked up and down at some stunned Ji Chen, and couldn''t help laughing. "Little chrysanthemum should not be rude. Wait a minute, young master. Sisters, go make tea and don''t neglect your guests." the woman in white couldn''t help patting little chrysanthemum in red on the shoulder. Ji Chen, a little embarrassed and blushing, seems to dare not look at these women. Her eyes are a little evasive. She doesn''t know where to look. "Ha, blush," said the playful chrysanthemum. Looking at the shy Ji Chen, she couldn''t help running forward and turning around Ji Chen. Then she said curiously, "Why are you wearing this strange clothes? It''s definitely not the hunter who looks at your delicate skin and tender flesh." Ji Chen scratched his head, and the smell of fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. He waved his hand in embarrassment: "the girl is right. I''m not a hunter, but this dress is given by my elders. I''m not allowed to take it off." "Curious and strange" muttered. Xiaoju couldn''t help reaching out and touching the animal''s fur coat. A trace of different breath came, and she couldn''t help looking stunned. This breath was really comfortable: "ah" He called softly, but immediately reached out and grabbed this dress. The old man couldn''t see the sudden change. He got up and walked to Xiaoju. He raised his hand and knocked on her small head: "don''t be rude, don''t let go." "Well" some unhappy little chrysanthemum let go of her hands and bowed to Ji Chen. It can be seen that the old man is still very dignified. Ji Chen smiled: "it doesn''t matter. If Miss Daisy likes it, how about asking my elders to give me one when I go back, and then give it to the girl." "Seriously" shining eyes, Xiaoju said with some surprise. Looking at Ji Chen''s eyes, she couldn''t help showing a trace of gentleness. Ji Chen nodded, but he was secretly surprised. The clothes were given by Ren zusui and had great power. He knew it, especially for those who had evil intentions. It had an unparalleled deterrent effect. "Childe, please have a cup of tea" was a pleasant voice. The woman in white handed a cup of tea to Ji Chen. Her pretty face was graceful but with a trace of coldness. "Thank you" Ji Chen quickly reached out to catch the tea and thanked the woman in white. Looking at Ji Chen who drank the tea, the old man touched his white beard and said, "I don''t know where the childe is going. Maybe I can give you a ride." Ji Chen, who put down the tea cup, smiled: "thank you, sir. Ji Chen''s trip is to experience abroad in response to the wishes of her elders, so this trip is a place, but it has been guided." Mysterious elders, mysterious words, but Ji Chen has an alert psychology in his heart. He just pulls the tiger''s skin. The place of guidance is that there are powerful people behind him. The old man smiled noncommittally, but then he said something that surprised Ji Chen: "what do you think of my children? Are they in your eyes?" Ji Chen, who was stunned, couldn''t help looking at the women in front of her. It was Mei Lan, Zhu Ju that had a better future. If she had to say one, it was probably the woman in white who was the most moving. The temperament like mud without dye made her look more. "Ha" a chuckle, the old man''s eyes flashed a different light. Looking at Ji Chen''s embarrassed look, he couldn''t help but say, "Qinghe, if you don''t mind, I can betroth Qinghe to you." "Grandpa" exclaimed. White woman Qinghe couldn''t help being anxious. Looking at Ji Chen, she was a little dissatisfied. "Cough" Ji Chen immediately shook his head and looked at the appearance of women in white, but it moved him. Unfortunately, he will not forget that this is a world full of monsters. These women look beautiful. Maybe they are some monsters: "thank you for your kindness, but Ji Chen wants to disappoint you." "Hmm?" the dissatisfied whispered, and the old man frowned: "is it that childe Ji can''t see the posture of lotus and willow?" Ji Chen quickly shook his head: "Qinghe girl is an immortal. It''s Ji Chen''s blessing to marry. It''s just that the marriage event is the order of her parents. The words of the matchmaker. Ji Chen can''t make decisions without the permission of her elders." The old man looked a little sorry. Looking at Ji Chen who pushed off, he shook his head. Looking at Qinghe who was relieved, he had to wave his hand reluctantly: "but Qinghe doesn''t have that blessing, it''s all right." In the sinking sunset, Ji Chen sat in the room, but she looked a little trance. She came to this world and sent a woman to the door soon. "Pa" But Ji Chen slapped himself directly: "such a beautiful woman, you just give up. You deserve it." However, the next moment, he was directly lying on the table and hypnotized himself: "you should remember that this is a world of countless monsters. Those women look beautiful. Maybe they are some ferocious monsters. Maybe, ah, monsters." The bright light of the stars, in the garden, the cool white woman, a trace of Huaguang came out of her body and spread around. A moment later, she saw the flowers in the garden swaying slightly. The next moment, she released a trace of clear light and was incorporated into her body by the white woman. Several women on the edge of the garden looked at Qinghe in the cultivation with bright eyes and couldn''t help saying: "sister Qinghe''s cultivation has become stronger again." "By the way, Xiaoju, why are you so interested in childe Ji''s clothes during the day?" The words of doubt, but saw a bright light in Xiaoju''s eyes: "don''t look at the simple clothes, I just contacted the animal leather clothes. There is a different and very comfortable breath, which makes the power in my body rotate faster and faster. If I guess correctly, the clothes can help us speed up our cultivation." Chapter 579 The cold light of the lunar calendar, I don''t know when the woman who has opened her eyes, listens to what Xiaoju said, but shows a look of meditation. "Hey" With a sigh, the old man who came slowly took a spoiled look at the women present: "you ah, this time you missed a chance." "Hmm?" with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow, Qinghe looked a little puzzled: "why does grandpa say so?" The old man smiled: "if I''m not mistaken, childe Ji should be a spiritual body. The purest spiritual body in heaven and earth. If you practice, it can really be described as thousands of miles a day." "No" Heaven and earth spirit body, another saying is innate Tao body. What the old man said surprised all the women present. Then, Xiaoju asked, "then why did the elders of Ji Chen''s family not let him practice, but let him come to this endless mountain?" The old man shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe childe Ji has his own arrangements at home. Moreover, if I''m right, the animal skin dress mentioned by Xiao Ju just now should be a treasure. If I can casually take out a treasure and wear it on my body, I can see the power of his family." Qinghe smiled noncommittally: "even so, my heart is to achieve the way of immortals and fly away." The next day, the dazzling sun and the two figures who left, Xiaoju''s eyes were reluctant to give up. To be exact, it should be reluctant to give up the animal fur coat. Looking at Ji Chen beside him, the old man couldn''t help but say, "childe Ji really doesn''t think about it. Qinghe is the best of my children." Ji Chen smiled, but there was an endless wave in his heart. I also wanted to. Unfortunately, the road ahead was confused: "thank you for your kindness, sir. Ji Chen hasn''t considered the matter of men and women yet." The regretful old man shook his head and looked at the endless mountains in front of him. A path appeared in his eyes: "so, I''ll send you here. If it''s fate, maybe we can see you again." Ji Chen nodded and bowed his hands: "good bye." The old man''s eyes flickered slightly when he left. When he turned around, he disappeared into the earth. For seven days, for seven whole days, Ji Chen came to the place pointed by the little sword in his hand. At the peak of the sky, white clouds floated on the hillside. Ji Chen''s face was bitter and so high. How long did he have to climb? The slightly shocked sword pointed directly at the peak: "climb, you''ve come here. It''s not in vain if you don''t climb." The spirit of Qingling shocked her. As soon as she stepped into the mountain, Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of essence, and she couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "what fresh air!" It seems that even the soul has been washed. Ji Chen walks firmly towards the mountain. With trembling legs and an invisible peak, Ji Chen directly found a big tree and sat down with her back against it. In her hand, she was playing with an ancient sword: "Sword Fairy, I''m looking forward to it." The long flashing sword is shining brightly. After the rest, Ji Chen is full of confidence and embarks on the road of conquering the mountain. At the turn of the sun and the moon, Ji Chen, who opened her eyes, climbed down from the tree and filled her stomach with some fruit. Not far ahead is the end of the trip. But "Wipe click" As if she had crushed the dead branches of a tree, Ji Chen took a step aside, but what looked down into her eyes was a thick white bone: "ah" With a shrill roar, Ji Chen was startled and jumped to one side: "it''s unlucky to meet this kind of thing. Eh, what?" It seemed that there was something hard under her feet. Ji Chen directly picked up a branch and dug it down. In an instant, it was a sword handle. She couldn''t help reaching out and pulling it out: "broken?" Half of the sword body, senhan''s sword light and sword spirit burst away. It can be thought that this sword was a supreme magic weapon in the past. Even now it is broken, it will bloom its own brilliance. Ji Chen, who was wearing a broken sword, went towards the end. The simple sword in his hand trembled more and more. Then, he directly separated from Ji Chen''s big hand and flew towards the void in front of him. The blooming light appeared in front of him with an aperture: "entrance?" The moment she stepped in, it was incredible. The dilapidated building court was full of bones, both human and monster. Countless broken swords and residual soldiers scattered all over the ground. Ji Chen''s face turned pale for a moment: "my sword fairy." Catching the simple sword falling in the air, Ji Chen stepped towards it, with a disappointed look on her face. All the way, she saw not only white bones, but also white bones. In front of the ruins, a plaque wrote the hall of righteousness. "Since Yan Chixia gave this thing to me, it means that there should be an opportunity here. He won''t just let me look at the ruins." One day later, the figure sitting in front of the hall of righteousness looked at the jade slips in his hand, but showed a brilliant smile: "if there is inheritance, ha ha, my era of Ji Chen is coming." The laughing mortal with unruly long hair, messy in the wind, accidentally flew into his mouth and coughed. Ji Chen calmed down and pressed the jade slips in the center of his eyebrows. This is the stupidest way he can think of. After all, it is written in the novels. Countless messages almost burst her head and rubbed her swollen head. Ji Chen gently spit out a turbid breath: "Lingxiao sword classic, refine the body with the Qi of endless gold front, nourish the body orifices and create the heart of the sword." "It''s here" is a shining Dharma array. According to the information in the jade slips, Ji Chen went directly to Jianshan, which was the former sword hiding place of Shushan sword sect. All the disciples started to build body and practice Qi there. The overwhelming sword Qi is endless. The terrible breath makes Ji Chen''s breath stagnate and her legs tremble. The sword mountain in front of her seems like a beast, which seems to devour any living creature who has stepped into it. Ji Chen took a deep breath: "no wonder no monsters dare to come. Just this sword mountain, you have to die if you come." Ji Chen sat down with her knees crossed. According to the records of the sword Scripture, she refined the Qi of the endless gold front in the sword mountain into her body: "huh?" With the sound of surprise, Ji Chen opened his eyes and accidentally touched his body: "ordinary people''s cultivation starts from practicing Qi and building a foundation, but I entrusted this physical blessing and directly skipped a hundred days to build a foundation. However, the ten thousand foot tall building starts from the foundation, and I still practice the first chapter of the sword code to perfection." The ancient and simple long swords all over the mountains, sitting cross legged at the foot of the mountain, swept by the endless Qi of gold front, were incorporated into the body. At the moment, in Ji Chen''s Dantian, a trace of sword yuan force revealing the sharp Qi flows, and the rotating sword yuan force is filled with a grand atmosphere. Refining Essence and transforming Qi is the way to build a foundation. The body of Earth Spirit is the body of virtue, but it directly has an immortal foundation. Now, under the traction of Lingxiao sword code, it gradually explodes the potential of this flesh body. "Sword spirit, Cheng" With a sonar drink, the sword yuan force filled with flesh was instantly pulled, and swarmed towards the center of Dantian. The huge Jinshan, countless flying swords burst out, and a majestic force of Jin Feng poured into Ji Chen''s body. The faint shadow of the sword seems to disappear with one breath. However, Ji Chen''s face shows a trace of excitement. She uses the power of the sword spirit to nourish the original God. This is the sword classic of Shushan sword school. With a light drink, Ji dust stood up and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The surging sword yuan force surged out and aroused the dust all over the sky. "Buzz" It seems that stimulated by the yuan force of Ji dust''s sword, the whole sword mountain began to shake. Countless flying swords glittered with the light of forest cold. The brilliant sword awned with an endless sense of killing. The sword is a murder weapon. "To become a sword, you need to find a flying sword on the sword mountain as a direct ice blade." Ji Chen, who steps up, has a serious face. A good flying sword can bring powerful help to the master. As a sword cultivator, he can burst out twelve points of strength. The dazzling flying sword, Ji Chen grabbed a long sword next to him and then reinserted it into the ground: "no response, it''s not suitable for me, looking for it." Trembling the sword mountain, Ji Chen stepped into it, followed the traction in her heart and went in an unknown direction. Why was it not the sword candidate? Under the influence of the power of the sword mountain, the flying sword here has long been psychic. The solemn Ji Chen looked at the plain long sword in front of him and pulled it out. For a moment, "good sword." Guanghua was introverted, the blade was contained but not exposed, and the surging sword yuan force was buzzing. However, he saw the unmatched blade of the ancient long sword burst out, and even the surrounding void trembled. "From now on, you will be called Lingxiao and fight with me." "Buzz" It seems to be a response. The trembling sword body and the word Lingxiao appear on it. The washed sword awn leads thousands of flying swords to fly around the swordsmen in the field, just like celebrating. Chapter 580 The dark night sky, the sword light cutting through the dark night, Ji Chen galloping over the nine days, hurried to lanruo temple. The initial cultivation requires an opponent to prove his ability. Now "Boom" With a roar, the thunder came. Ji Chen was surprised. When she moved and read, the flying sword moved in the air under her feet. Her eyes were alert and looked around: "who?" The voice of "Jie Jie" strange smile swept over, and a voice of forest cold came from the endless forest below: "the little monk dared to fly in the sky blatantly, and really didn''t know whether to live or die." "Hmm?" Ji Chen''s face sank and her flying figure directly lowered the sword light, looked at a creepy Python in front of her, and a trace of electric light filled her body: "ha, it''s really shameful that the great demon sneaked an attack." Python vomited a fishy snake letter, stared at Ji Chen coldly, and didn''t care about his words: "you have a good smell, which makes me want to swallow you." Ji Chen frowned and reached out to attract the flying sword. The body holding the sword was washed out with a sharp sword yuan force: "if you have the ability, try it." "Ha ha" laughed, and the python looked greedily at Ji Chen: "it''s just a friar in the early stage of refining God. Look, I''ll swallow you." At the moment of opening her mouth, a terrible swallowing force swept through. Ji Chen stood with a sword. The sword yuan force spread all over her body. She drank deeply, but she wanted to take root on the ground. However, the power of the python was really amazing and scraped the land directly. "Eat my sword." the soaring swordsman, with his long sword in his hand, cleaved directly to the python in the air, and the sharp blade seemed to split the sky and the earth. "Hum" sneered with disdain. The endless power of swallowing became more and more huge. The dark mouth seemed to bring heaven and earth into the body. It didn''t care about the sword cut in the air. With its perfect state of refining God, Ji Chen didn''t pay attention to it. "Sonorous" Like the sound of fighting with the golden dagger, Ji Chen''s sword force split on the Python''s head, but it aroused a burst of sparks. In his stunned eyes, Ji Chen was directly swallowed into the Python''s mouth. "Burp" swallowed Ji Chen''s python, satisfied with a burp, then closed the lantern snake''s eye, and ran the Demon power to refine the prey in his body. There seemed to be another world in the dark snake. As soon as he entered it, the smell almost made Ji dust spit out, and the sword yuan force washed it out, illuminating the space in front of him: "is this an undigested monster?" Right now "Zizizi" The sound of corrosion, the surging demon force, when the air raid came, the terrible dissolved liquid poured from all directions to Ji Chen. "Want to refine me?" Ji Chen frowned slightly. He was so defeated in the first battle. At the moment, the demon still wanted to refine himself: "hum, support you to death." Leng hum said, the sword power surged out of the body, and the dazzling long sword burst away, filling the surrounding sword Qi and shooting around. "Bang" The sound of collision, the sword Qi passed by, but only stirred a trace of ripples. The snake body was so strong. Ji Chen''s face sank. Looking at the corrosive liquid at her feet, she jumped to the top. However, the next moment, she saw the strong demon force in the air. "Isn''t it my Ji Chen who is going to graduate today and hasn''t won the victory?" the cleansed sword yuan power enveloped the whole body, but he constantly resisted the Demon power from the impact. The thick smoke is his own sword yuan force. Under this demon force, he began to dissolve gradually. His pale face showed a look of despair in Ji Chen''s eyes: "big beard, Ji Chen is going to disappoint you." At this time, the desperate swordsman was surrounded by a huge and extreme power of firewood and fire, and the surging hot flame ignited the Demon power all over the sky. "Roar" The shrill pain roared, the rolling huge body, the hot breath in the python, and the red body seemed to endure endless pain: "it hurts me, damn friar, it''s just the early stage of refining God. Why such a huge power, give it to me." With a fierce drink, he opened his mouth to spit out Ji Chen. However, as soon as the Python''s expression changed, his distorted face, his eyes burst out a dazzling fire, his brain sank, but he fell directly to the ground and couldn''t move. The sky burst into flames, but it recognized the dead python. The hot flame did not damage the surrounding environment. The sword came out with a worried look: "ancestor, you saved my life again." Gently stroking the fur coat around her, Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a color of love. Although Lingbao is a foreign object, it is the only thing to protect the life of the friars under her cultivation. "So, but I can''t fly with my sword in the endless mountains." The dark woods and the running swordsman recalled the road he had taken in his mind and went to lanruo temple. Ji Chen still remembered three tasks: killing grandma, the old demon of Montenegro and the national teacher who was about to turn Jiao. At present, the only cultivation is to kill grandma first. Together with Yan Chixia, he may be able to kill the big demon who runs across lanruo temple. On the way, Ji Chen''s face changed and the sky was ablaze with fire, but there was a trace of evil spirit in the air: "father-in-law, Qinghe girl, Xiaoju girl, where are you?" The former residence, now I don''t know why it turned into light and shadow in the fire. Ji Chen''s heart sank slightly. When she raised her hand, the fierce vigorous wind swept out. The fire was extinguished, but there were only remnant walls and tiles. "Damn it, who did it." Ji Chen, who was angry, heard a slight sound and an arrow step. He rushed directly over. The stone slab opened and a withered yellow flower struggled to bloom the most beautiful brilliance. Ji Chen frowned, a moving flower, demon? The words flashed through my mind and the long sword in my hand couldn''t help shaking it. "Childe Ji" Weak breath, familiar words, Ji Chen''s face was stunned: "little chrysanthemum?" The light of Qingling without a trace of bloody gas. Ji Chen quickly carried the long sword behind her and raised her hand. Endless aura swept through the world and was instantly broken into the flowers. For a moment, a beautiful shadow appeared in her eyes. Then Ji Chen turned red and carried it directly. "Ah" exclaimed. Xiaoju turned into an adult, but there was no trace. He hurried to hide behind a stone, but with a trace of Shyness: "childe Ji, can you find some clothes for Xiaoju?" Ji Chen nodded and stepped out, but she couldn''t help but think of Xiaoju''s beautiful body, shook her head and raised her hand to remove the broken and abandoned things in front of her. "There''s only these left, Xiaoju. I''ll wear them." "Hmm" whispered softly. With a sense of shyness, Xiaoju reached out and took the broken clothes in her hand. A moment later, the little chrysanthemum came out of the stone and lowered her head: "young master Ji, you can turn around." "Hiss" took a breath of cool air, and her soft and charming face was faintly visible under those broken clothes. With endless temptation, Ji Chen immediately bit her tongue, tingling and pulled it back: "Xiaoju, why is this place, how can it become like this?" When Xiaoju heard the speech, her eyes were red, but she shed tears: "Yingying, grandpa is gone, and her sisters are also caught." Ji Chen''s face sank when she heard the speech. Looking at the crying woman in front of her, she couldn''t help holding her: "don''t cry, tell me what''s going on? Who took Qinghe them away." The strong masculine smell made Xiaoju blush. A breath of safety came to her face, calmed her nerves, pushed Ji Chen away and said: "I don''t know, but just a few days after you left that day, a monk suddenly came to the residence. At that time, Grandpa and he were still having a good conversation. Who thought that the monk would attack grandpa directly in the next moment? Finally, finally, eh" With a tight frown, Ji Chen''s face is a little ugly. Monk? Which monk ran to the endless mountains so boring, killed the father-in-law and took away the Qinghe girls? "Don''t cry, Xiaoju. Where will you go in the future?" Xiaoju smelled and looked at the ruins of the mansion, but she fell helplessly: "where? Xiaoju''s home is gone. My sister doesn''t know where to go. The world is big. Where is Xiaoju''s place." Ji Chen sighed, walked forward, helped Xiaoju up and patted her on the shoulder: "so, Xiaoju is willing to follow me and look for Qinghe and others with me." When the words came into her ears, Xiaoju was happy, but then she rubbed her cuffs with some pinch: "will it bother you?" Ji Chen smiled: "it doesn''t hurt, as long as Xiaoju doesn''t dislike me, a rough mountain man." Xiaoju shook her head: "it''s Xiaoju''s blessing to be able to follow young master Ji." The two distant figures hold out two intertwined shadows in the moonlight. The ruins behind them are filled with smoke. The road ahead is confused. There is no way back. The man is full of words. Chapter 581 In the silent night, with endless killing opportunities, the bleak wolf roar added a bit of awe. The sound of disordered footsteps broke the peace in front of us, and the staggering scholar looked very pale. "Beard, be careful." "Bah, stinky scholar, get out of here quickly. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Yan Chixia, who used to be a spirited swordsman, is now quite embarrassed and broken clothes. Her face is stained with dust. Qiang Yun''s real power wields the sword one after another and wriggles towards the tree roots. The pale scholar looked at the bloody sword in his mouth and felt a sense of guilt. His whispered words seemed to be unbelievable: "why, Xiaoqian, why are you doing this?" It seems to be asking yourself and scolding. The floating beautiful shadow is filled with endless cold. With cold eyes, looking at the two embarrassed figures on the ground, a trace of unbearable flashed: "don''t blame me. Grandma said that as long as you finish this thing, you will give me freedom. I''ve had enough over the years." Yongling powder, which smells delicious, is a supreme elixir condensed by Grandma''s own body and heart. Friars learned that it can increase their root bone cultivation, and ordinary people use it to add happiness and longevity. It is the body of a tree demon. It originally contains a huge essence of life. How can it be stained with blood under the attack of Yin Qi and become a big evil demon. Shortly after Ji Chen left, Nie Xiaoqian got to know Ning caichen. Through this relationship, grandma made a promise. As long as Yan Chixia took these colorless and tasteless drugs that can erode her true power, she could unlock the confinement of her urn and release her freedom. However, since she became a ghost, under the control of her grandmother, Nie Xiaoqian didn''t know how many people she had hurt. Scenes crossed in her mind, but she always retained her kindness before she died. At this moment, if there is a chance to get out of control, how can she give up. Taking advantage of the other party''s failure to pay attention, Ning caichen scattered the spirit into Yan Chixia wine with the help of Ning caichen''s hand. Therefore, Yan Chixia had to give full play to about 50% of her cultivation accomplishments at the moment, and the rest were suppressing the poison in her body to avoid being melted away. With a roar, the flying figure directly exposed Ning caichen to grandma. With a strange smile, a thick tongue flew: "without that delicious food, you can have an appetizer. I''ll let the smelly Taoist accompany you later." I''m afraid that the weak scholar was directly rolled up by his tongue, shouted, and his eyes were filled with endless fear. He was going to die. But why was there a deep reluctance in his heart? It was because of her? The floating shadow stretched out his hand to save the man flying to grandma''s mouth. Finally, he hung his hands powerlessly, turned his head and closed his eyes, and didn''t want to see this scene. The "evil barrier" burst out. Yan Chixia was strong enough to use her real power. She threw the long sword in the air. The bright sword was cut off in the air, but the long tongue was directly inserted into the ground. "Roar" The shrill roar, with endless pain, grandma''s face changed and became more and more ferocious. She made an effort to directly disconnect her tongue: "in this case, I''ll kill you first." The fierce vitality and huge demon force came from the impact, which aroused the dust all over the sky. Yan Chixia looked bitter. If she could fight with the old monster on weekdays, I''m afraid she has only the power to protect herself now: "smelly scholar, wait for a chance to run by herself." "Big beard, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." the scholar who fell to the ground directly got up and looked at Yan Chixia with a pale face, but he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Yan Chixia frowned and patted the scholar beside her directly. At present, she stepped out: "don''t talk nonsense. Now leave immediately." Yan Chixia took down a long bow directly from behind, put a magic arrow on the top and pointed directly at the old demon. "Whew" The broken arrow sound, with endless killing Qi and little real power, is bound to stop the old demon. "Hum, the smelly Taoist priest can''t protect himself and wants to save this useless man." in the voice of neither man nor woman, grandma smiled ferociously and slapped with one hand. The huge demon force swept through. The broken arrow looked disdainfully at Yan Chixia who supported the ground with a sword. In the inevitable situation, the poison in the body is about to be suppressed this time. Looking at grandma coming, at the moment, there is only one desperate blow. "You and I have been fighting for a long time, and now it''s finally coming to an end. Grandma is better at it, Jie Jie." the strange smile is full of endless pleasure and pride. Raised her hand, the Demon power shrouded it. As soon as she pointed out, the endless power of swallowing turned upside down. Yan Chixia''s blood gas is a great tonic. Grandma won''t waste it. "If you want my life, you''re still a little short," he said with a deep drink. The long sword in his hand washed out the sword intention of rushing into the sky. The surging mana broke out, but Yan Chixia made a desperate blow. Since she was dying, why should she suppress the toxin in her body? At the moment, she had to put all her eggs in one basket. "Ha" The disdainful smile seemed to have been prepared. The moving body brought up a ghostly wind. The broken shadow was the remnant left by grandma. Yan Chixia''s breath was stagnant, and the feeling of emptiness in her hands had explained everything. Looking at grandma not far away, a trace of black air appeared on her face: "wow" A mouthful of blood gushed out against him. He struggled to stand with a sword. His eyes were filled with deep regret: "I have no chance to explore the limit of the Tao, boy. I hope you can inherit my last wish." Grandma looked happy and moved her body in a flash. She opened her mouth and bit at Yan Chixia: "after eating you, my mana will be higher, ha ha." Wild and proud laughter, however, the next moment. "Boom" When the earth burst, an ancient long sword was cut off in the air, and the endless sword Qi swept away, but my grandmother''s face changed and she turned back. "Who?" The figure floated down without a trace of smoke. The clear sword light enveloped the whole body and washed away towards the Western Zhou Dynasty. The sword gas stars in the sky supported the sky sword shadow. The swordsman standing on the hilt of the sword showed a cold killing intention at the corners of his mouth: "old monster, today is your death." The sudden accident stunned the people present. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Yan Chixia looked happy, but then her expression changed greatly: "boy, what are you doing here? Leave quickly." The grinning grandmother of "Jie Jie" looked at the proud swordsman with burning eyes and flashing endless greed: "God helped me to come back. Eating you, I can not only be imprisoned, but also be controlled by the old demon of Montenegro, ha ha." The roar of laughter did not look at the sudden sword. "Hum" a cold hum. Ji Chen, who flew down, glanced at grandma coldly and stepped out, but came to Yan Chixia. Looking at the swordsman with black face and no pride in the past, he sighed: "you''re too careless, big beard." Yan Chixia coughed, spit out a mouthful of black blood, and laughed: "I think Yan Chixia has been in charge of all her life, catching countless demons in her hands, and finally dying in the hands of demons. It''s really hateful." Ji Chen''s eyes turned over, and the sword power in her body surged out. A hint was in Yan Chixia''s chest. The peaceful power of firewood and fire broke out of her clothes, but it was directly introduced into Yan Chixia under the traction of Ji Chen. "Hmm?" with a surprise, Yan Chixia stared at the swordsman in front of her. A trace of joy floated on her face, and unknown forces invaded her body. Those toxins were like mice meeting cats, but they fled in a hurry for a moment. "Wow" The poisonous blood full of fishy smell was forced out. Suddenly Yan Chixia''s face was loose, and a sense of comfort never existed was transmitted, and endless peace enveloped her. "Hmm?" grandma looked at Ji Chen with a stunned look in her eyes. The poison was refined from her own tree heart. The boy forced him out: "hum, even so, it''s going to kill you now." The soaring figure came in an instant, and the palm shrouded in cold air pressed directly on Ji Chen''s head. However "Bang" As soon as he came into contact with Ji Chen, he was attacked by a hot flame, and he didn''t know what the flame was. Grandma couldn''t put it out under the impact of Demon power, and there was a crisis all over her. The figure flying upside down and her incredible eyes, grandma turned her palm into a knife and cut off her arm. The fallen arm instantly turned into a dead branch and ashes in the fire: "how is this possible?" Ji Chen took a cold look at grandma. After becoming a monk, the power contained in this animal skin has been able to be led by it. Trees are afraid of fire. This is a common sense: "evil barrier, I will kill you today, so that you can''t harm the world." Chapter 582 Hearing the speech, grandma frowned and stared at the swordsman in front of her, but at the moment, she had a sense of helplessness. The delicious food was in front, but it was like a hedgehog, which was difficult to eat. He didn''t pay attention to the friars in the early days of deification, but the unknown flame made him feel a deep sense of crisis: "hateful" Ji Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Yan Chixia, who regulated her breath. She walked towards grandma step by step with a long sword. The sword power surged out all over her, and the power of fuel and fire swept out: "old monster, die." The light of the sword that cuts through the night sky and the sound of the sword whistling, with endless killing opportunities. "Hum" Grandma didn''t look up to the Friar''s blow in the early days of Huashen, but the remaining hand was bent and flicked, and the huge demon force swept out. "Sonorous" The sound of attack rolled up endless waves and swept away to the West. The swordsman who stepped out, with changing steps, bullied the body, and the cold blade turned and stabbed grandma at the key. "Ha" chuckled. Grandma narrowed her eyes and stepped out, but she didn''t retreat but entered. A flying tree root directly grabbed Xiaoqian next to her and threw it at the sword attacker. "Ah" exclaimed, flying shadows. Ji Chen frowned, the sword edge turned and waved to one side. "Ha, go to hell" is at this moment. Looking at Ji Chen who deflected the sword move, grandma looked happy, drank deeply, and pointed to the eyebrows of the swordsman in front of her, Ji Chen''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule. The beautiful shadow in her arms was not affected by the power of firewood and fire, just because she was a ghost condensed by the dead Terran. For the Terran, the power of flint will not hurt her as long as it is not a great evil man, and Xiao Qian did not show evil intentions to Ji Chen. However "Zi" "Wow" In the startled scene, grandma pointed at Xiaoqian, and the broken demon finger directly pointed at Ji Chen. The sudden change hurt the swordsman with Qianying in his arms. "Vicious" Angry words, looking at Xiaoqian in her arms, Ji Chen is furious. "Ha, it''s just a kid. As long as I swallow you, I don''t care about everything in the world." grandma grinned with a ferocious meaning. It goes without saying. Looking at Ji Chen whose power of firewood gradually weakened, she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her lips, and a trace of saliva would flow down. "It depends on whether you have the ability." in the anger of Chongxiao, Ji Chen held Xiaoqian in her hand and put her figure directly beside Yan Chixia. The broken sword yuan force was full of cold forest cold gas. Right now "Xiaoqian" The sudden cry of surprise, but saw a figure staggering in the distance. It was Ning caichen who should have gone away. I don''t know why the scholar ran back again. Grandma''s eyes narrowed and her feet moved slightly. When she raised her hands, a huge demon force turned into a big hand to cover the sky and pressed down towards Ji Chengai, as if to hold it in her hand. "Hum" Ji Chen looked chilly. He knew that he was only the strength at the beginning of transforming God. Compared with the peak demon, he could not beat the Millennium demon even if the sword repair could surpass the level. The calm mind and the proud body do not give in at all. The swordsman should have a sharp edge, and the swordsman should have an indomitable momentum. The fierce sword edge cuts off in the air with its own fearless will. "Buzz" The cracked earth spread in all directions to the west, and the air waves swept across the sky like turbulent waves. The inverted swordsman spewed blood with a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, but left a backhand between lightning and flint. "Ah" With a shrill roar, a spark fell on grandma and instantly turned into a raging fire, which filled the whole body. This is the sword''s last killing move. Ji Chen, who fell to the ground, stood up with his sword, looked at the rolling old demon, reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and sneered: "old demon, how does the flame feel?" At this moment, even if grandma wants to break her wrists again, she doesn''t dare to do it. The flame around her ignites her Demon power. If she wants to save herself, she can only abandon her Demon power, so her cultivation will be reduced. Fierce eyes swept Ji Chen, but then he smiled coldly. "By" He gave a secret cry, but when he turned his body, he saw a small tree root break through the ground and instantly plunge into Ning caichen''s body. Just for a moment, he saw that the scholar was sucked into the body. The sword blade in the sky cut off the small tree roots, and it was a step too late. The dead scholar''s face vaguely left a trace of joy, as if he had never been happy for the falling shadow. Is this the so-called obsession. Ji Chen, who didn''t dare to do it easily, looked at the swordsman who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. His feet moved slightly, and the sword yuan force swept out, turning the soil on the ground into a hard rock. The extinguished flame, using the power of Qi and blood of Ning caichen, unexpectedly broke the fire of Ji Chen: "Jie Jie, in the early stage of becoming a God, it was still worse." "Evil barrier" burst into the sky. The sword shadow rushed into the sky. The Taoist sword Qi broke through the air. When I raised my hand, the long sword was thrown into the air, but it flew away directly. The way to resist the sword is the basic ability of a sword fairy sword practitioner. The strange shadow of the flying sword and the looming light of the sword made grandma''s changing body slightly stagnant: "do you still have such skills?" Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed. He always focused on close attack, but he forgot his sword cultivation ability. He raised his right hand and broke out of his body with endless sword power between his fingers. His sword intention rushed into the sky and cut off his stagnant grandmother in the air. "Bang" The powerful demon power turned into a shield, but it directly took Ji Chen''s move and the gap in cultivation level. Even with this powerful skill, it still can''t break its own defense. Right now "Whew" The piercing roar, the fleeting light, and a rune arrow directly hit grandma''s shoulder. The stunned eyes seemed to be unbelievable. Yan Chixia laughed when she stepped out of the sword. She took an arrow with a long bow in her hand and aimed at it. Under the traction of the air machine, another arrow was blasted away. Ji Chen looked happy. Looking at Yan Chixia beside her, she couldn''t help asking, "how are you, big beard?" Yan Chixia grinned: "of course, thank you for your strange flame." Grandma shouted angrily at the cracked arrow branch. The Demon power turned into a big hand to cover the sky. The magnificent palm power photographed Ji Chen and them. However, she got into the soil: "I''ll come back to find you." "Bang" With the broken palm strength, Ji Chen frowned, but she wanted to catch up with her sword. However, Yan Chixia beside her was red, but she spewed out a mouthful of anti blood, and her proud body fell down slowly. "Big beard" In the dark house, a weak shadow seemed to be broken. Ji Chen frowned slightly and pointed at the center of Xiaoqian''s eyebrows. The power of fuel and fire swept out and protected her ghost body. The little chrysanthemum beside her blinked her eyes: "brother Chen, is this ghost sister going to die?" Ji Chen shook her head and smiled: "with me, Xiaoqian can''t die, so she asked Xiaoju to take care of you." "Well" Ji Chen, who stepped out, looked at the sunrise in the sky, and the endless gentle meaning spread all over the earth. Looking at the swordsman sitting on his knees in the courtyard, he smiled: "beard, you scared me yesterday." When he opened his eyes, a flash of pure light passed away. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid air with a slightly happy look, but he laughed at Ji Chen: "I don''t think it''s so easy to die. Although he strongly shot two arrows last night, he also scared away the old demon." Ji Chen smiled: "the old demon will never die. There will be endless future troubles. How about going to lanruo temple with me to hang him another day?" Yan Chixia narrowed her eyes and looked at the newborn Sunrise: "break and then stand. With the help of the supreme sword code taught by you, my strength can be restored in three days, and I can go further. Grandma will die." Then, with a slight frown, he glanced at the house behind him: "what about the female ghost? And as soon as your boy came back, he was still carrying an elf." All things have spirits. Even flowers and trees can give birth to intelligence. Those who can turn into form but have not been stained with bloody power are good elves. Yan Chixia doesn''t reject it much. Ji Chen sighed and touched the animal fur clothes on her body. Over the years, with the continuous power of transporting fuel and fire, he has felt that the power on the clothes is constantly weakening. After all, the clothes are Suiren''s handy things: "whether she can live depends on herself. All I can do is to stabilize her spirit." Yan Chixia frowned: "it seems that the only way is to find a pregnant woman as soon as possible and let her reincarnate. The innate Qi in the fetus can protect her soul, just..." "Only after birth, intelligence is limited, right?" Ji Chen shook her head and reincarnated her seriously injured soul. Even if she was infected by innate Qi, her spiritual consciousness will be affected. Chapter 583 Five days later, the scorching sun hung high in the void, and the hot sun spread all over the earth, saying goodbye to Xiaoqian and Xiaoju who were taking care of the coma. Ji Chen and Yan Chixia directly embarked on the road to lanruo temple. Grandma didn''t die all day, just like the fishbone stuck in her throat, which was uncomfortable. The vast mountains, endless dead branches and leaves, and the forest is full of a strong sense of stillness. It can be heard as soon as you step. Yan Chixia and Ji Chen twinkled. They stepped out a few feet away and went to the deepest forest. Grandma''s body was the place with the strongest evil spirit. Both of them were monks, and the evil spirit in the air could still be felt. "What a big tree" In the eye is a big tree that needs more than a dozen big men to embrace. There are countless dead bones buried around it, and the strong breath of death wraps this demon tree, On that day, he was injured by Yan Chixia''s Rune and arrow, and was attacked and burned by the firewood power of Ji Chen''s animal leather clothes. After fleeing back, he was afraid that they would catch up with him. Therefore, he sent out his fierce ghosts. Once there was any trouble, he immediately returned. However, after a few days, Yan Chixia and Ji Chen didn''t come. They had to enter the deepest healing state because of the serious injury in their body. When those kids saw grandma sleeping, they were Hula and spread. Yan Chixia shook her head and took down the wine bottle hanging around her waist. At the moment of opening, a trace of greasy but revealing a different smell came out. It should have come in three days. It was delayed for two days to prepare this bottle of fuel. Ordinary oil has no effect when encountering such a big demon. In this world where monsters are rampant, the demon force can put out all fires. Therefore, Yan Chixia and Ji Chen specially cast a spell to turn this ordinary oil into a treasure to kill grandma. The soaring figure and the spirit oil directly drenched grandma''s body. It seemed that she instinctively felt like a crisis. At the moment, the huge magic was a fierce struggle, shaking the withered and thick branches and sweeping away at Ji Chen and Yan Chixia. In the roaring wind, Ji Chen raised his hand and pointed at it. The sword Qi broke his body and cut off the dead branches: "old monster, today is your death." Yan Chixia laughed: "old monster, you and I have been fighting for more than ten years. Now I''ll send you to the West and do it." Ji Chen smiled coldly at the falling words, raised her hands, a trace of hot breath broke out of her clothes, and the falling Mars lit the spirit oil sprinkled all over the tree. "Boom" The soaring flame, the shaking branches, the shrill roar, a terrible old face appeared on the trunk. The struggling tree was full of deep resentment. The resentful eyes stared at the swordsman in front of you: "you will not come to a good end. Master Heishan will avenge me. I''ll wait for you below, ha ha." "Hum" Ji Chen snorted coldly. Looking at the tree demon turned into ashes, he raised his hand and swept across. The vigorous wind blew, but left a green tree heart, and the rich ethyl wood essence came face to face. "Ha, with this thing, maybe it can save Xiaoqian" This tree heart is the condensation of grandma''s Millennium cultivation. Although he has never had a profound cultivation method, he instinctively knows that the stronger the tree heart is, the better for himself. Tree heart can also be described as his inner alchemy. The endless Yin Qi shrouding the world and the terrible atmosphere shrouded a main hall. The dark figure and invisible face opened their eyes and fierce eyes with a strong killing intention: "the old tree without men and women is dead." Whispered words, but with a trace of disdain, raised his hand, a golden light flew away. The general who stepped in, but there was a skeleton in his helmet, respectfully bowed down to the shadow: "what can I do for you, sir?" The black mountain old demon urn said, "go to the mortal world and see how the old ghost died. It''s always my incompetent hand. Since I work for me, I have to avenge her." "Yes" The setting sun took away the last light, but the residual temperature was still there, but it could not give everyone a trace of warmth. The fierce cold wind made the Yin Qi rise into the sky. In the mountains behind lanruo temple, countless ghosts came out of a space gap. A general dressed up as a ghost king under the old demon of Montenegro. Looking at the ashes on the ground, the quiet fire in the ghost King''s skeleton flickered: "useless monsters will be burned to death, hum." At the moment of waving, countless Yin soldiers behind roared to the west, but they were looking for everything they could. A moment later, the ghost King sat cross legged and looked at the turning Yin soldier, but he smiled strangely, "found it, go." The dark night sky and the cold moonlight were shrouded by a strong cloud. It seemed that it was early today. The people in Guobei County tightened their tight clothes as if it was cold today. "It''s strange that it''s so cold in summer." The slightest chill pervaded the world, and the breath condensed into a dense white air. The swordsman who stepped out stared coldly at the distant sky, where there was a strong ghost atmosphere, and the target pointed directly at his cabin. "Those who come are not good." Turning back to the house, looking at Xiaoqian wrapped by Yimu essence, Xiaoju is a little envious. If this huge Yimu power is given to her, maybe one night later, she can also achieve the body of a big demon, directly step into the sky and become a monk in the period of God. Ji Chen smiled and patted her little head: "this thing still needs to be treated, Xiaoqian. If you like it, I''ll find you one someday." Xiaoju smiled. This is the inner pill of the great demon. It''s not so easy to get. Although she is innocent, she also knows that this kind of thing is possessed by demons with high magic power: "brother Chen, do you like this young lady?" Ji Chen was stunned when he heard the speech: "like it? Where did you see it? I don''t know Xiaoqian." Xiaoju frowned: "then why do you have to spend so much effort to save her, and don''t hesitate to use such a precious inner pill." Ji Chen shook his head: "after all, it''s a poor man. The tree heart is also the old demon''s debt to Xiaoqian. After all, she has also suffered an innocent disaster. Since I can save it, why should I be stingy." Looking at the little chrysanthemum who had something to say, Ji Chen smiled and stretched out her hand and pointed her delicate nose: "don''t think much. There may be a struggle later. You should stay in the house and don''t go out. You know." "Well, brother Chen, be more careful." Xiaoju frowned. She also knew that her strength was low. If she went out rashly, I''m afraid it would drag Ji Chen back. Ji Chen, who came out with his sword, looked at Yan Chixia, who was drinking beside him, and stretched out his hand to make a Dharma decision. The barrier was built in case of bad comers. "Coming" The falling words, the endless forest cold ghost gas came face to face, and the fierce gas washed away the world. Yan Chixia flashed a fine light in her eyes, looked at the ghosts all over the sky, and angrily scolded: "people have humanity, ghosts have ghosts, why do you return to the Yang world since you die?" "Ha" with a rough and crazy smile, the ghost King stepped out. The flickering quiet fire, with a ferocious force, looked at the two people carrying the sword below: "you killed the useless old ghost?" Ji Chen frowned. When grandma died during the day, he said that the old demon of Montenegro would avenge him. He didn''t want to come so soon: "if you said Grandma, I''m sorry. He was really killed by me." In that case, the words "do it" are still in decline. The ghost King directly greets a group of Yin soldiers behind him. At the moment of waving, his body changes, but he rushes out towards Ji Chen. "Hum" With a cold hum, Yan Chixia drew her long sword in the air, and the cold sword light had great real power. "Bang" At the moment when the two sides exchanged blows, Ji Chen stepped out step by step, and the flying figure, with a long sword in his hand, took endless killing opportunities. Since the ghost king has Yan Chixia''s greeting, so the kid let himself deal with it. The noise outside the house disturbed Xiaoju inside. Looking at Xiaoqian shrouded in light, she turned around and opened the door. After all, she was a little worried. The next moment, countless ghosts roared into her eyes. "Ah" With a cry of surprise, Xiaoju hurriedly closed the door. Her white face was full of fear: brother Chen, don''t worry. "Hmm?" the leaked breath belongs to the power of the tree demon. The ghost king who fought with Yan Chixia raised his eyebrows and forced the sword in front of him, but turned his body and rushed to the house. "Where to go" burst out. Yan Chixia''s whole body was really strong. She stepped out in front of the ghost king and swept across with a long sword in her hand, as if she wanted to kill the ghost king. "Bang" The fierce wind swept out, and the ghost King''s quiet fire kept rising. Looking at Yan Chixia in the way, the big knife in her hand twinkled with the light of forest cold: "old ghost''s breath, as long as you hand over the tree heart, I''ll let bygones be bygones, how about it." Ji Chen didn''t know how many Yin soldiers he had killed. The strength of the sword was not unlimited in the early stage of transforming God. He gasped. Looking at the kid who came around, he burst into a drink and threw his long sword into the air: "formula of ten thousand Swords" Chapter 584 The sword shadow, the roaring wind, Ji Chen''s sword yuan power in his body, hit the first move of kendo, one sword divided into three parts, the number of three changes is endless, the endless sword blade passed, countless deaths and injuries, and the prestige of the Sword Fairy is on the spot. "Hmm?" the ghost king gave a deep doubt and glanced at Ji Chen. He moved at his feet, but rushed out towards the swordsman in the field, and Sen Han''s big knife cut off in the air. "Evil" Yan Chixia, who drank so much, threw her long sword into the air, and the bright sword came in a flash: "if you want to go, ask me first." The ghost king was blocked and looked angry: "looking for death" Seeing that many Yin soldiers were about to die, the ghost King drank fiercely, and the ghost was angry. Suddenly, the knife in his hand became more and more fierce. "Qiang" The fierce wind swept through the scene. The angry ghost King changed his shape without a trace. The looming ghost shadow was elusive in the dark night. "Hum" Yan Chixia snorted coldly, pointing in the center of her eyebrows. Her shining eyes directly opened her spiritual eyes. With the orthodox inheritance and cultivation method taught by Ji Chen, Yan Chixia is no longer the original Yan Chixia. The blade of the chopping sword, the terrible fierce wind, and the flickering ghost were directly beaten out of the void. The ghost king who flew upside down looked at the majestic Yan Chixia flashing ghost fire. He was a little surprised and uncertain. The world has changed greatly. The inheritance of orthodox friars has long disappeared. At the moment, the strength of the swordsman in front of him made him feel threatened: "what a Taoist, he has such ability." Yan Chixia smiled coldly and bullied her step by step. With the sad sound of the sword and the cold light of the sword, she cut directly at the ghost king in front of her: "ha, Yan will cut you off today. It will save you from doing harm to the world." "Bang" The falling sword edge took away the last Yin soldier. Ji Chen''s face was a little pale. She took a deep breath and looked at the opposing ghost king and Yan Chixia. Her eyes narrowed and her heart moved. She threw her long sword into the air and broke the void into it. At the moment of fighting, Yan Chixia seized a chance to break the ghost King''s broadsword in front of her and pointed it on her. The bright eyes of "good opportunity" and Ji Chen, who was waiting for the opportunity, immediately pointed out in the void without saying a word. The last bit of magic power soared and shot the long sword submerged in the void at the heart of the ghost king. "Buzz" The ghost spirit, the penetrating sword blade, the quiet fire in the skeleton, and the turning head are full of killing opportunities: "wait for the Revenge of master Heishan, ha ha" Wave after wave, the dead ghost king turned into dust between heaven and earth. Ji Chen, who collected the sword, frowned tightly, looked at Yan Chixia with dignified face and sighed: "big beard, it seems that we have to run for our lives. The ghost king under the old black mountain demon is so powerful that we can see how dangerous he is." Yan Chixia shook her head: "the black mountain old demon in the dark place has a huge force. Where can we go? Besides, you have to find her relatives for the flower essence." Strength, especially in the troubled times when such monsters are rampant, everything speaks with strength. Ji Chen clenched his hands. At the moment, a faint feeling of weakness came out of his heart, just as he had just come to the world at that time. The dark hall, the suspicious Ghost: "dead, how brave, even my Heishan men dare to kill. Let me go and see who did it." The ghost shadow in the void aroused the endless forest cold wind in the hall. With the sword light breaking through the void, two swordsmen soared above the nine days. With the help of the treasure of flying sword in their hands, friars in the period of transforming God can fly in the air and kill the ghost king. Later, there is a more powerful old demon of Montenegro. Ji Chen holds a beautiful person in her arms, but her face is dignified. According to Yan Chixia, the old black mountain demon is probably a great power in the period of returning to emptiness. The little hand stretched out gently smoothed the frown of the man in front of him: "brother Chen, we don''t want to find our sister. Let''s go to the endless mountains. Even if the old black mountain demon is strong, we don''t dare to make random moves there." Ji Chen smiled: "how can I go back on what I promised you? Although the old black mountain demon is strong, I don''t pay attention to it." Yan Chixia has a Vajra Sutra in her hand, which is the nemesis of the old black mountain demon. The old black mountain demon is a separate body. If she can''t kill her body, there will be endless future trouble. I''m afraid she will bear endless pursuit at that time. Ji Chen doesn''t worry about himself, but the little chrysanthemum who follows him is a spirit in the flower that is not stained with blood. He is worried that the old demon of Montenegro will fight against her: "after all, the strength is too poor." The sinking sun looked at the bustling city below. Ji Chen pressed the sword light with Xiaoju and flew the sword for a long time, which really made him unable to hold on. Yan Chixia smiled: "let''s go. We''ll have a rest here today and go to the capital tomorrow." Ji Chen''s purpose is very simple. Although there must be demons when the country is about to die, as the capital, there is still a huge national fortune. Even if the old demon of Montenegro is strong, he doesn''t dare to do it there. The dragon spirit of national fortune is not vegetarian. The darkness shrouded in the night, and the stars twinkled. In the room, Ji Chen knelt down to practice, leaving him little time. As long as he had a little time, he would practice his sword Scripture. The little chrysanthemum on one side looked at Ji Chen shrouded in sword Qi with some worry: "brother Chen blames little chrysanthemum for being too useless." Yan Chixia shook her head: "little girl, go and have a rest. I''m watching here." Cultivation doesn''t happen overnight. With his strength in the later stage of becoming a God and about to reach the peak, it''s still not a big problem to stay up all night. The flickering candle light, Yan Chixia, who closed her eyes and rested, opened her eyes, looked at the dark wind outside the window, stood up and directly held the long sword on her lap in her hand. "Come so fast" Although the black mountain old demon has no strength to return to the empty period, it can still track it according to the different methods of the nether place. Yan Chixia narrowed her eyes when she opened the door and looked at the ghosts floating in the courtyard. "It''s you, kill my love general." the rough and crazy urn voice was full of ghost spirit. Yan Chixia laughed: "black mountain old demon, I never thought that the king of the nether place like you came here in person. It''s Yan''s honor." The black mountain old demon smiled coldly: "Jie Jie, today you will pay for my love general. When you die, I will refine your soul and become another love general. How, this is the gift I gave you." "Not so good" fell. Yan Chixia didn''t say a word. She directly lifted her sword and rushed forward. The flashing sword light blew a cold vigorous wind. "Bang" The scattered strong wind and two flying figures, one is the strong sword cultivator, the other is the king of the netherworld. Their fierce strength destroyed the surrounding in a mess. "Hmm?" a surprised, somewhere in the city, in an ordinary courtyard, the old man counting the stars suddenly got up and looked at the distant place, but he got up. As she retreated, Yan Chixia stood proudly on the spot with a sword, looked at the old black mountain demon with changeable complexion, and laughed: "this place is the Yang world after all. Even if you are such an immortal ghost, you are still restrained by the laws of the world." "Hum" with a cold hum, the black mountain old demon flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes. As Yan Chixia said, although he has the strength to transform the peak of God, he is suppressed by the Yang of the world and the luck of the country. He can only play about seven layers. Right now "Bold ghosts, dare to appear in the world, forgive you" There was a burst of drink in the void, but I saw a magnificent palm coming through the air. The fierce wind had an endless sense of killing. "Hmm?" the sudden change made the black mountain old demon look heavy. When he raised his hand, a mana broke through the air and directly blocked the palm power from the explosion: "troublemaker" The old man who floated down glanced at Yan Chixia with a sword and stared coldly at the old demon of Montenegro: "ghost things, dare to fight in the city, and really don''t pay attention to us." The black mountain old demon''s eyes narrowed, but the old man did everything he could. He turned his spirit to the peak. He was only a little short of an opportunity to return to the realm of virtual power: "hum, let''s let go this time. We have a long future, ha ha." The cold and fierce smile turned the black mountain old demon into a dark wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yan Chixia looked at the old man and said, "thank you for your help." The old man shook his head slightly, looked at Yan Chixia, who was full of vitality, and sighed: "how did you provoke such ghosts? I''m afraid there will be more disasters after listening to his tone." Yan Chixia sighed and flashed a fierce light: "Yan originally lived in seclusion in one of the broken temples. Only because he killed one evil monster, did he ever think that the monster was his subordinate, so he would be pursued and killed." "Well," the old man whispered and smiled at the upright Yan Chixia: "so, you have to be careful when you go out in the future. The city has the power of national fortune. There is no need to worry. Anyway, you can take this thing away and use it for self-defense." After taking the eight trigrams mirror in her hand, Yan Chixia tossed it in doubt. She only heard the old man say, "this thing can be used as a body protector and can take a blow from the friar at the peak of Huashen. In this way, I should leave." The falling words didn''t wait for Yan Chixia to speak, but they directly jumped up and sped away to the distance. I didn''t hide in the world. I didn''t think there were such experts. This time, I could retire completely. It was due to chance. Yan Chixia was the one with great chance. Chapter 585 The rising red sun cuts through the last darkness between heaven and earth. The light scattered on the earth brings endless gentle meaning. The sword who opens his eyes flashes away in his eyes. Ji Chen slowly collected his work and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi in his body: "in the middle of the transformation of God, very good. If the body of tude wasn''t covered, it was really calm last night. The old demon of Montenegro didn''t come to the door?" "Ha" chuckled. Looking at Ji Chen after cultivation, Yan Chixia drank a mouthful of wine and threw a piece of gossip mirror in her hand to Ji Chen: "take this thing away. It can be regarded as a strange treasure and protect her own safety." Ji Chen''s eyebrows were picked up, and a trace of sword yuan force in her body came out. In an instant, the eight trigrams mirror in her hand burst out a bright brilliance. Then she saw a boundary around her body. She tried to knock, but it made the swordsman happy: "good thing, such a powerful boundary can prevent the attack of friars in the period of transforming God." "But it''s no problem for you to give me such a good thing as a beard?" Yan Chixia shook her head carelessly and patted the long sword beside her: "as long as I have this thing, it''s enough." Ji Chen nodded, but she couldn''t help feeling moved in her heart. Since she met Yan Chixia, she embarked on the monk''s journey under his guidance, and now she gave this defense treasure to herself, which is to give herself an extra life. He bowed and saluted: "big beard, this Eun Jichen wrote it down." Yan Chixia waved her hand unhappily: "I don''t like those. If I can, how about cleaning up the old black mountain demon and getting drunk with me." Ji Chen laughed: "no problem. I''ll look for good wine all over the world and get drunk with you." "Ha, boy, it''s a deal. I can''t go back." "A gentleman''s word is a whip" The beautiful woman who opened the door looked at the two laughing people. Xiaoju smiled: "brother Chen, brother Yan, what''s so happy." Yan Chixia shrugged: "your brother Chen said he would prepare the best wine in the world as your wedding banquet, and then get drunk with me." "Ah" blushed. Xiaoju covered her pretty face and looked at Ji Chen. Then she turned and ran into the house. Ji Chen opened her mouth, and finally had a helpless wry smile: "beard, how can you speak like this? After all, it will damage the innocence of the girl''s family." Yan Chixia glanced at Ji Chen disdainfully: "I can see clearly that the little girl is deeply in love with you, but I don''t understand why you don''t break that layer of yarn. Let me break it now." Ji Chen sighed, and there was a cold shadow in her mind. Then, this world was generated by a strange treasure in the wasteland. She didn''t know whether she would exist after completing the task. Moreover, there were many crises in the wasteland, not to mention that she was forced to enter this world, and there were great powers waiting for her return. Since we got the system and released the task after entering this world, the system was silent. There was no way to ask some questions: "let''s go to the capital quickly, and I don''t know whether the old demon of Montenegro has found it." Yan Chixia smiled. Don''t say anything about what happened last night, so as not to burden Ji Chen. Such day and night cultivation consumes too much mind: "let''s go." In the galloping sword light, Ji Chen held Xiaoju in her arms and looked at a huge city in the distance. There was the destination of the trip. Yan Chixia was afraid of the old demon of Montenegro, but she directly asked to move forward with all her strength. Tens of thousands of miles of journey was finally arrived before dark. The pressed sword light stepped towards the capital city, but the soldiers beside the road pretended not to see it. Although these friars flying with swords had little knowledge, they also knew that these people could not provoke themselves. In the busy street, there was a constant cry. Xiaoju saw such a scene for the first time. She took Ji Chen''s clothes and looked around all the time. "Oh, what''s that?" "This is so cute" The sound of exclamation, Xiaoju wanted to take away what she saw. Ji Chen smiled, took out a silver ingot and handed it to an old man. She took down a string of sugar gourd. Xiaoju took the sugar gourd with bright eyes and bit: "Oh, sour and sweet are really delicious. Thank you, brother Chen." Yan Chixia couldn''t see it, but turned her eyes helplessly: "let''s go. You two should love each other and wait to find a place to live." For friars, it''s easy to get silver on earth. Although they are in a hurry along the way, they also know that such worldly things are indispensable, so there are always unlucky mountain thieves and so on. He bought a small manor house directly in the capital with a generous hand. It is an important place of the country and has a huge national fortune. The old demon of Montenegro doesn''t dare to break in openly. The twinkling figure and an iron sword in her hand disappeared into the ground. Ji Chen planned to set up an array in the manor according to a defensive sword array found in her mind. He will not forget that there is a more powerful old demon here. The capital at night is more lively than other places. Ji Chen takes Xiaoju to go shopping. As for Yan Chixia, she has some feelings after entering the capital. She doesn''t intend to make a light bulb and practice directly in the courtyard. "Brother Chen, where are they now?" Ji Chen''s eyes flickered. The disappearance of Qinghe and others has always been a mystery. According to Xiaoju, it''s because of a monk. Unfortunately, the world is so big and where to find the monk. Moreover, for so many days, whether Qinghe and others are safe is still a problem: "no matter where they are, I will accompany you until I find them. The ends of the earth will never leave." "Thank you, brother Chen" The busy street was suddenly quiet, accompanied by a burst of Sanskrit Zen singing. Ji Chen frowned, and it was the old demon. The shrouded honor guard, the gorgeous girl, walked towards the palace step by step, and the gentle breeze blew the gauze of the women who scattered flowers in the honor guard. "Sister" Xiaoju looked happy and ran straight forward. Ji Chen was surprised and hurriedly pulled him down, motioning to be quiet. Her eyes were dignified. She glanced at the monk in Jiao: "don''t be impulsive, Xiaoju. You see that he and others have no light and God. They should be confused." Xiaoju was in a hurry: "what should I do? It must be the ghost of the bad guy. Brother Chen, please save your sister and them." Ji Chen''s eyes were cold, but she didn''t dare to stare at Jiao Nei all the time. After all, for such powerful monks, ordinary people''s eyes can feel: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to save them." At the moment, Pudu Cihang in jiaonei seemed to feel something. She opened her closed eyes and glanced at her gentle eyes, but she didn''t find anything around. Looking at the departure of Pudu Cihang, Ji Chen burst into a cold sweat behind her. Fortunately, she ran fast with Xiaoju. Just now Xiaoju just stared at the national teacher with a different look and felt it inside. "It''s so dangerous," said Xiao Ju with some embarrassment. Ji Chen smiled and took Xiaoju back to the courtyard. Looking at Yan Chixia, who was practicing in seclusion, she sighed. Strength ah, everything speaks with strength. The next day, the gloomy thunder surged, and a beautiful shadow flew out of the shaking urn of ashes. Looking at the strange environment, he frowned: "how could I be here?" In my mind, the last scene was that grandma used her broken finger as a chess piece and hit Ji Chen directly. "Recovered" whispered the words, and the swordsman stepped forward. Looking at the floating Xiaoqian, Ji Chen smiled. Xiaoqian was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and immediately bowed and saluted: "thank you for saving your life, childe." Ji Chen shook her head, looked at Xiaoqian, who was surrounded by peace, and said directly, "now you have two choices, one is to reincarnate, the other is to continue to practice, and finally achieve a ghost fairy in heaven and earth. After all, you have absorbed grandma''s inner alchemy for thousands of years, which can be regarded as a complete success." "Eh?" with a deep doubt, Xiaoqian carefully felt her ghost body, but found that a huge force in her body was running slowly. Although there was no cultivation method, she could perceive that this force was incomparably huge, as if she could destroy the sky and earth as long as she was willing. Of course, it''s just because Xiaoqian absorbed grandma''s elixir for thousands of years and didn''t have the illusion of good refining control: "reincarnation" The sound of whispering is full of endless confusion. Now she is out of grandma''s control and knows that the old demon has died, and she has got a strong cultivation. Ji Chen doesn''t bother the contemplative Xiaoqian. She still needs to choose her own way. Chapter 586 In the quiet hall, a sound of steps broke the tranquility here. Xiaoju came in with a frown. Looking at Xiaoqian who was meditating and Ji Chen who was drinking tea, she couldn''t help wondering. "Brother Chen, this little sister has recovered. What''s the matter with her?" Ji Chen smiled: "she is looking for the way in the future." "Road?" Puzzled, Xiaoju shook her head and sat directly beside Ji Chen, holding her chin and staring at the floating people. A moment later, Xiaoqian, who seemed to have made a decision, flashed a light, looked at the little chrysanthemum staring at her, blushed, and then bowed to Ji Chen: "look at the childe to take in and give Xiaoqian the method of cultivation." Ji Chen smiled noncommittally. As long as it was normal, she chose to embark on the road of strengthening. Besides, Xiao Qian, who absorbed the essence of Millennium ethyl wood, said, "don''t regret?" Xiaoqian nodded: "I don''t regret it. Since God gave me the opportunity to become strong, how can I abandon it? I had to do it because of grandma''s strength." "After reincarnation, it is the beginning of reincarnation. In this troubled world, there is no strong strength. Even if I live, I just become a rootless duckweed in heaven and earth. I don''t want to be a mole ant in that troubled world." Ji Chen laughed: "so, I''ll give you this opportunity. Whether you can become a person depends on yourself." The falling words, a light in her hand, suddenly disappeared into Xiaoqian''s eyebrows, but directly passed on a method of cultivating ghosts and immortals. This method definitely exists in the inheritance jade slip, which is specially created for those who can''t survive the disaster and lose their physical body to cultivate the way of dispersing immortals. Xiaoqian''s eyes flashed a surprise. Although it was only a glimpse of the mystery of Dharma, she also knew how powerful the skill of cultivating these systems into immortals was. Grandma went into the devil''s way just because she didn''t have the method of cultivation and took those human blood as the method of cultivation. "Thank you, young master. Xiaoqian is willing to serve you in this life." Ji Chenji shook his head: "there''s no need to do this. Everything is just because of you and me." The little chrysanthemum on one side looked at Xiaoqian with envy. She was made of grass and trees in the world. Although she had been taught by the mysterious old man before, there was no systematic cultivation method. She just instinctively breathed in some essence and refined it into her own magic power. It seems that Ji Chen is aware of the loss of people around him. Ji Chen reaches out and holds Xiaoju''s small hand: "how can I forget Xiaoju? I''ve just been busy running for my life and haven''t passed on the skill to you. I''ll teach it to you today." Xiaoju looked happy, but then she shook her head: "thank you, brother Chen. Will it be difficult for you to pass on the skill privately? After all, the sect won''t let its own skill be passed on to the outside." Ji Chen smiled. The sect couldn''t help thinking of the top of the mountain and took out the broken eaves and walls. The former grand hall had already turned into ruins. I don''t know who did it: "it doesn''t matter." ... "Are you really going to do that?" "Well, crisis, crisis, isn''t it that danger is accompanied by opportunity? I don''t think I''m the kind of person who sits at home and blesses people from heaven. Therefore, I need to go out and find a way to improve my accomplishments." Yan Chixia frowned, which is indeed the reason. Although the capital is heavily protected by the national fortune and all cattle, ghosts and snakes dare not be presumptuous, it also limits his cultivation opportunities. If the black mountain old demon was not too difficult, he would directly leave here to find his opportunities: "but what about the two girls after you leave?" Ji Chen frowned and looked at the secret room behind him. Yes, what should they do after he left? There is a more terrible monster in the capital, Pudu Cihang: "you can only ask big beard. Remember not to let them go out. The capital seems calm, but there are many crises. That Pudu Cihang is actually a big demon, although he is gentle and kind." "And he controls Xiaoju''s sister. I''m afraid Xiaoju can''t help going to save them." Yan Chixia''s face changed when she heard the speech: "seriously? You know, that''s the Dharma abbot of the country. He got an eminent monk. How can he be a great demon?" Ji Chen nodded solemnly: "Pudu Cihang is a centipede essence, and he is still an immortal demon about to become a dragon. He entered the court because he swallowed the national Qi and the power of the dragon vein." The sudden news made Yan Chixia look very ugly. In the past, she was a world-famous divine catcher. Who thought that the national teacher respected by everyone in the court would be a great demon to harm the country. Once the strength of the dragon vein of national fortune weakens, this country is not far from destruction: "No wonder so. I''ve always wondered. Although the emperor is not a Ming Lord, he is not fatuous. How can this country be in danger? It turned out that it was a monster." Alas, with a heavy sigh, Pudu Cihang''s current cultivation is also a person who returns to emptiness. As long as he devours the dragon vein of national fortune and achieves the dragon body, he will ascend to the sky and achieve the realm of harmony. As long as he further exists the immortal, there will be no great power in this world at that time, and who is his opponent. No wonder the system didn''t say what it would be like if its mission failed. This is not death. Moreover, it didn''t need the system to start, and it was killed by this big demon. "If there is no black mountain old demon, I can take you to that place of inheritance, but now I have to leave Xiaoju here." Yan Chixia nodded helplessly, with a strange light shining in her eyes. As an existence that hates evil as hatred, since she knew the existence of demons in the court, how could she watch helplessly. It seems to see Yan Chixia''s purpose. Ji Chen directly said, "now is not the time to start. You know, we are just the existence of the period of transforming God, but not his opponent. I''ll talk about everything when I come back." Yan Chixia sighed, "when will you come back?" Ji Chenji shook her head: "everything depends on chance. In short, it won''t be long." He reached out and patted the secret room door behind him. His eyes were strongly reluctant to give up, but finally he smiled: "even if it''s not for myself, I won''t let her down. After Xiaoju leaves the customs, give it to her, I''ll go." At the moment of turning around, her firm eyes cut off the last reluctance to give up. Ji Chen knew that without strong strength, everything was in vain. The ghost king who dominates the netherworld and the great demon who does not exist could not be dealt with by herself now, so she had to incarnate the more terrible Shura. Yan Chixia looked at the departed swordsman with a trace of prayer, as if she was deeply blessing the walker on the unknown journey, and praying for the safety of the swordsman all the way. "Be sure to come back alive" Clenched hands seem to roar for their own powerlessness and draw a goal for confused life. The hot sun shining on the earth and the sword light cutting through the void, Ji Chen''s face revealed a trace of pallor. "Jie Jie, kid, you can''t run away." the gloomy laughter, the roaring evil spirit, and a thick black air behind Ji Chen. "Hum, evil spirit, you''ll look good when I''m cured." as soon as Ji Chen came out of the capital, he had just mastered the flying sword. Before he left, he met a monster. Bo Zhong''s strength was concealed only because he was shallow in cultivation. A mouthful of blood vomited contained a trace of black gas, which turned into a fishy black gas and dissipated between heaven and earth. The hegemony of sword yuan force made Ji Chen see his own advantages. The poison eroded into the bone marrow was forcibly forced out of the sword yuan power cultivated by the Lingxiao sword code. The pale face finally had a trace of ruddy. Looking at the monster behind him, he glanced at the endless jungle on the ground and flew down directly. "Hmm?" the spreading evil spirit revealed a thin figure inside, a plain face, but his eyes were gloomy. This demon was sent by the old demon of Montenegro. The netherworld will be interfered by the Yang Qi of the Yang world in this world. If you can''t exert your strength, use the demons on the land. In the lush jungle, the swordsmen shuttling through the forest looked around with alert eyes, and the sword yuan force moved all over the body: "black mountain old demon, ha, one day I will break into the dark place and kill you to slag." Closely following the monster, watching the changing and surging sword, a fist containing huge Demon power roared away, and the fierce wind was cold with bone scraping. "Boom" The cracked trees, the splashing branches and Ji Chen don''t like war. These woods don''t know how many dangers there are. Even if they defeat the demons behind them, they don''t have much strength left. At that time, they will only become the food of other demons. "Don''t run, kid. Let me swallow it. I won''t make you feel any pain." "Ha, evil, when you catch up with me, I''ll say." Chapter 587 The roaring forest was filled with the dust of heaven and earth. Two figures flew out, and the fierce sword Qi swept away, with the fist strength from the upper attack. Ji Chen, who fought and retreated, looked for everything around him that could be used. The long sword in his hand glittered with cold light, and the crisp sound of the sword seemed to roar. "Hmm?" with a surprise, Ji Chen looked at a temple not far away. At the moment, there was a Zen voice: "leave, you can''t lead the evil water away." At the moment of turning around, the long sword in his hand burst out a bright sword. The momentum of indomitable movement made the spirit of demons behind him stagnate. The kid who had been running away was actually hard on himself, but the sudden change made him a little uncomfortable. "Boom" In the raging wind, the monster''s eyes were cold and ran out to disperse the surrounding dust, but he saw that the famous swordsman ran in another direction. "Damn it, kid, stay and fight with me. You can lose the face of the so-called right way if you run like this." "Ha" With a slight smile, Ji Chen ignored the roaring man behind him, but his feet were even slower. The running sword yuan force turned himself into a sharp sword and kept running forward. For a long time, Ji Chen doesn''t think he is a good man, but he hasn''t done anything bad. If he leads the demons behind him to the temple for no reason, the people inside will be affected, but he can''t pass the pass in his heart. Even if he finally runs away, he is upset. Ji Chen didn''t respond positively to the demons she was chasing. She was going to be dark when she saw the sky. Her eyes were cut by a cruel color, and she immediately burst out: "run, I''ll see where you go and die for me." Roaring, a huge evil spirit rose into the sky, and a violent wind swept through, but the man turned into a mouse, his petite body, dodged and directly drilled into the ground. Ji Chen, who was running "dangerously", changed her complexion and punched the ground. In the roar, she jumped directly into the air. "Ji" A shrill neighing, a black shadow rising into the sky, and two cold teeth bit Ji Chen''s neck. It was the man who showed his body. Ji Chen was surprised by the sudden crisis, but on his face was a long sword raised without fear. A cold light burst out and cut through the light in the sky to be sharp at the monster. However "Buzz" Ji Chen''s complexion changed greatly, and the long sword cut into the air. The sword power in her body was slightly stagnant, but behind her came a suffocating cold killing machine. "Die" Yin Li''s words, carrying the power of the God of death, seemed to break through the void. A petite mouse emerged from it, and its fierce teeth bit Ji Chen. In the inevitable situation, Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light. It''s too late to turn around. Can we only use the last means? The surging sword yuan force directly broke out and passed to the animal fur coat. After death, everything is over. In this case, why don''t we use the last power of firewood and fire. At this time, there was a loud drink in the sky. The dazzling Buddha light, with endless killing power, also had anger. It was the angry King Kong. "Evil, dare you" Sudden changes, the burst void, a petite figure with a trace of blood flew out. The Buddha who stepped into the air, his face with endless anger, threw a Zen stick in his hand into the air, turned into a sharp killing machine and rushed out towards the mouse. With the roaring wind, the mouse''s eyes changed and hissed, but he didn''t care about the swordsman opposite. He turned and disappeared into the void. The next second, he had come to the ground and drilled in himself. The white haired monk took back the Zen staff in the air, looked at Ji Chen with a black face and flew over directly. He pointed at Ji Chen and the surging mana surged out, but he wanted to heal Ji Chen''s internal injuries. A simple temple, a swordsman sitting cross legged, a little monk was curious and turned around Ji Chen: "master, is he okay? It''s been a day. Why don''t you wake up?" Master Baiyun smiled and looked kindly at the little monk in front of him: "ten good students have done well, but they haven''t finished their homework today." The monk Shifang muttered a little unhappily, "it''s not easy to have a guest. I have to do my homework." It''s an isolated temple. The little monk who grew up here is not easy to see a monk. It''s just when he is curious that his master has to let him recite scriptures. He''s really unhappy. Master Baiyun looked at the ten monks who had no intention to chant scriptures. Some helplessly shook his head and said, "well, let''s take a day off today." "Ha, great, thank you, master" "I haven''t finished yet. Today''s homework is reserved for tomorrow, so tomorrow''s homework will be doubled. If I don''t finish it, I won''t have food." "This..." Right now "Wow" A mouthful of smelly blood was directly vomited out by Ji Chen. His pale face showed a trace of blush. He slowly opened his eyes, but saw two smart eyes staring at himself: "monster." Without saying a word, he punched him directly. "Ouch" The little monk who flew upside down suffered a reckless disaster. After Ji Chen saw it clearly, he was a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry about the ten sides." master Baiyun was surprised, but then he smiled and looked at the rolling ten sides with schadenfreude. "Pain" Shifang monk covered his eyes, but his hands revealed a dark circle under his eyes, which was beaten out by Ji Chen. "Well, I''m sorry" Ji Chen smiled, vaguely remembering that she was about to launch the last spark of the animal fur coat, but an unexpected person came. Therefore, she didn''t stimulate the last means. With the hegemony of sword yuan force, Ji Chen was still confident to force out the poison that entered her body. "Ha, it''s all right." the little monk Shifang smiled bitterly and wondered why he was so curious. Master Baiyun took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and wanted to laugh: "I don''t know why the benefactor was chased by those monsters?" Ji Chen arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. Only because Ji Chen offended the old black mountain demon in the netherworld, he was chased and killed by his men." "Black mountain old demon" frowned slightly. Master Baiyun was a little dignified. Those monsters were not good people. Although he stayed in the mountains all year round, some information outside was still very smart. "So you have to be careful." Ji Chen nodded and then looked at the ten little monks with some surprise. The black eye circle he had just played has recovered at the moment. It''s really unimaginable. You should know that although you haven''t used much strength, it''s not small enough for some little demons to drink a pot. However, Ji Chen immediately thought in his mind that the little monk had the body of a arhat, and it was reasonable to have such resilience: "I wonder if the master ever knew about the current national master Pudu Cihang?" Master Baiyun frowned: "Pudu Cihang, what a big tone. Foreigners actually entered the DPRK and became national teachers. However, this is his personal reason, which has nothing to do with me." Ji Chen shook his head and said, "the master didn''t know his origin." "Hmm?" master Baiyun frowned slightly, and Ji Chen seemed to have something to say. Ji Chen smiled bitterly: "the national master is a great demon, and his Dharma is really unparalleled in the world." "Monsters?" master Baiyun''s face changed. According to Ji Chen, the demon is a Buddhist cultivation, but the Buddhist family can help all living beings. Even if the monsters are true, it doesn''t hurt to learn the dharma as long as you sincerely return to them. However, the next moment, I heard Ji Chen say: "Unfortunately, in order to get rid of the vulgar centipede demon and become the body of the noble dragon on that day, this Pudu Cihang directly swallowed the power of the national Qi and dragon vein, resulting in national unrest, and some loyal officials in the court were absorbed into a soulless body." "Boom" The falling words, but saw a huge momentum rising into the sky. Master Baiyun looked a little ugly: "this is true." Ji Chen nodded solemnly: "every sentence is true. Pudu Cihang is detached from Buddhism, and the Sanskrit sound can be photographed with one hand. Moreover, he also incarnates the Tathagata to deceive the people in the world." Master Baiyun has been an expert in Buddhism all his life. At this moment, he first heard that a great demon in heaven and earth caused Buddhism to harm the world, but it shamed Buddhism. Such causes and effects made him angry "Shifu" whispered, but Shifang monk was afraid of master Baiyun. In his memory, his Shifu was always happy and kind, but he had never seen such a severe look. The disciple''s words in his ear made master Baiyun take a deep breath and suppress his anger: "I''ll investigate this matter. If it''s true as the almsgiver said, Baiyun will clean up this hut for the Buddha." Ji Chen nodded: "seeing is believing, but the master still needs to be careful. The strength of demons such as that is too strong. I''m afraid their lives are in danger." Chapter 588 The departed Buddha, Ji Chen''s eyes flickered slightly, and she didn''t know whether it was right to involve the two masters and disciples in the troubled times, but with the power of master Baiyun, she might really be able to fight the Pudu Cihang. "I hope I can go to the place of inheritance in time, where my cultivation may be improved." After Ji Chen accepted the inheritance, she was worried about the lanruo temple, but she had never investigated it carefully. Now, in order to deal with the old demon of Montenegro and Pudu Cihang, she was not allowed to turn back. In the dense jungle, Ji Chen, who had previous experience, did not guard the sword above. At that time, the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. He was directly in the endless mountains. "Ha, maybe those big demons didn''t look up to their weak people, so they didn''t do it." Galloping in the jungle, Ji Chen didn''t put down his guard. The rat demon Ken won''t let go of himself easily. With the old black mountain demon, maybe he will not face one, but two, or more next time. At the moment, on the other side, he left the temple. The ten monks looked at everything around him. Master Baiyun had no choice but to follow him: "don''t stop more, and go to the capital quickly." Monk Shifang nodded. He was not unreasonable. He knew that his master was really angry. After all, he was called disaster in the world under the name of Buddhism. Even he couldn''t see it. Right now "Get out of the way, get out of the way ahead." "Ah" "Bang" The sound of exclamation turned into two screams of pain. The ten monks touched their heads and looked at the man in front of them in pain: "what bad luck." The man who vomited a mouthful of dust and got up smiled awkwardly at the monk Shifang: "master, I''m sorry. I was busy on my way just now, but I didn''t want to hit you. Let me see if I hurt you." Then the man rushed up and touched the monk. "Ha ha" the itchy feeling made the Shifang monk laugh and directly reached out and clapped the man''s hand: "it''s okay, it''s okay, what are you going to do in such a hurry?" The man grinned and patted his chest: "my name is Zhiqiu Yiye. I''m a friar of Kunlun mountain. This time I''m going down the mountain only to eliminate all demons in the world. I heard that there are demons in the mountain villa not far away. I''m in a hurry to remove demons." Master Baiyun on one side moved his eyes slightly when he heard the speech. The friars of Kunlun Mountain are the ancestors of thousands of mountains. There are many blessed places in the cave. In front of him, this young generation came from there, but why are they mediocre in cultivation. The ten side monk''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "kill the demon. It''s good. It''s better to go together. I haven''t seen how to kill the demon yet." "Hmm?" he said in a deep voice. Master Baiyun looked at the ten monks sternly. He joined the WTO for the sake of popularizing the Cihang people. After handling it, he had to turn to the mountain gate for cultivation. Shifang monk was embarrassed and scratched Guangliang''s head: "master doesn''t allow it. There''s no way. Taoist Zhiqiu, we can only meet again." Zhiqiu Yiye didn''t care. He smiled and patted Shifang monk on the shoulder: "ha, I''m destined to see you again. If I have the opportunity to come to Kunlun Mountain, let me treat you well." Shifang nodded, but glanced at master Baiyun beside him. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go to Kunlun mountain. Zhiqiu laughed and then shouted, "Dundi" "Bang" The dust stirred up, but I saw Zhiqiu''s direct application of the method to escape into the ground and run away towards the distance. Master Baiyun''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his sparkling eyes looked at the distance, where a strong evil spirit could not be turned away. "Find a place to rest before it''s dark." Zhengqi villa, Zhiqiu Yiye, who flew up from the ground, looked solemnly at the mansion in front of him. The air of yin and cold filled out: "good monster, this breath is frightening." The friar who first came out of the Mountain Gate heard that there were demons around here, but Zhiqiu Yiye came directly. He learned all the Taoism just to help the chivalry and justice in the world. The Taoist who steps forward looks around with alert eyes. At the moment, there is not even a mosquito in addition to being quiet. "Unusual" Even if there are monsters, it''s too quiet. At this time, a white shadow floated past behind him. Zhiqiu Yiye''s body gave a slight meal, but he pinched a Dharma decision in his hand. With the strong wind roaring, the Taoist turned and punched him. "Eh" There was a strange surprise. There was something wrong in his hand. The white yarn looked like a ghost, but he didn''t have that gloomy smell. Instead, it was like beating on cotton. "Ah" the Jiao Ming of shame and anger, dodged directly into the beam and disappeared. Zhiqiu Yiye blinked and looked at his fist unexpectedly. There was still a trace of different aroma on it: "what ghost is this? How silent, so powerful." The unseen Yin Qi and the unseen hostility made the Taoist who had just come out of the Mountain Gate a little confused. Then he jumped up when he moved under his feet. "Whew" The light of the sword, the chilly forest, and the flying figure made Zhiqiu frown and punch out, forcing the two figures behind him away. "There are so many ghosts. I''m powerful. Heaven and earth Dharma spirit, ghost chasing and Exorcism order" With a light drink, the body''s mana rose, and the huge palm strength directly photographed several ghosts shooting from the sky. But the next moment "Tear" The cut clothes made Zhiqiu''s face changed, and his Taoist skills were useless. How could this be? A dignified look rushed to his heart: "hum, good demon, I''m taking a move. Set" The stagnant body, Zhiqiu''s face was happy: "ha, the fixed body mantra is still effective. Come again, fixed" For a moment, Zhiqiu Yiye used his own magic power to perform Xuanmen Taoism, but he fixed a group of ghosts in the house in the air, looked at the stagnant figure and grinned: "let me see what ghosts you are." At the moment of lifting the veil, Zhiqiu Yiye''s eyes shrunk. In front of him, this is not a ghost. His full blood can show that he is a living person. He made a big oolong. When he untied the spell, he looked at the people in the house and looked at his eyes. Zhiqiu Yiye smiled a little embarrassed: "why do good people play ghosts?" But I saw a beautiful woman dissatisfied. After all, the little Taoist just punched himself. He still hurts now. He''s not good at saying, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you here?" Zhiqiu Yiye frowned, looked at the people around him and said, "there are monsters here. You can''t stay here. It''s terrible and dangerous to fight later." "Monster?" The people around shook their heads when they didn''t believe the words. They stayed here for two days and didn''t see any monsters. The Taoist priest should have thought more. At this time, two figures came from outside Zhengqi villa. Looking at the dilapidated hall, I didn''t dislike it. I pushed the door directly and came in. At the moment of entering the eye, one figure''s eyes lit up slightly "Ha, Taoist Zhiqiu, we meet again." Zhiqiu Yiye was slightly stunned: "ten monks and masters, it''s you. Why are you here?" Shifang monk smiled and said, "this is the only way to the capital. Shifu and I are going to the capital, so we came." "Ringling" When the Dharma bell rang, master Baiyun''s Zen stick warned him. As soon as the monk''s face changed, he immediately drank softly: "be careful, there are monsters." As soon as he spoke, he saw a huge figure rising into the sky, and the strong smell of corpse swept away, but it had a highly toxic smell, which made everyone present faint. "Evil barrier" master Baiyun drank deeply, and a Buddha light came out in his hand. At the moment of waving his palm, he flew up. "Roar" The giant corpse roared and looked at master Baiyun who came flying. He was not afraid. There was only one word in his mind, eat. Dance your hands and grasp it directly towards master Baiyun. "What a monster." "Get out of there" The people who were awakened by the sound of drinking changed their complexion and immediately dispersed around, but there was no slightest disturbance. When Zhiqiu saw this, he immediately drew a spell in his hand. Looking at master Baiyun who rushed away, he drank softly: "heaven and earth Dharma spirit, ghost driving and Exorcism order, imperial edict." Although these targeted Taoist methods are not very useful to humans, they have some unimaginable miraculous effects on these monsters. Before the method comes, a surge of positive Qi is directly shot away. The roar and the splashing disgusting corpse water made master Baiyun move at his feet and directly dodge aside. He didn''t love war if he succeeded. Later, Zhiqiu Yiye''s Taoism was coming. "Bang" One arm of the fallen corpse was directly beaten down. The pain aroused the ferocity of the monster: "roar" With a roar, the giant corpse vomited a foul smell of corpse gas. With his galloping footsteps, he flew towards Zhiqiu and opened his mouth, which was bound to swallow it into his stomach. Chapter 589 "Evil" With a soft drink, master Baiyun''s eyebrows stood up. At the moment of raising his hand, a Dharma seal was still pinched at his fingertips, and the magnificent Buddhist power swept out a huge corpse yearning for Zhiqiu. "Roar" At the moment of being hit, the huge corpse gave a shrill roar, and a puff of green smoke rose all over the body. Looking at the Zhiqiu leaf close at hand, it was more fierce, and the raised claws were more fierce and cold. "Ha, I''m not afraid of you, monster Taoist priest." with a soft drink, Zhiqiu didn''t retreat but entered. He patted the weapon behind him. In an instant, a streamer flew out. He raised his hand, held the weapon in his hand and cut it in the air. "Tear" Flying away from his arm, the giant corpse roared. Without his hands and a big mouth, he bit a leaf towards Zhiqiu at the moment of opening. "Dare to show off your ferocity and subdue evil obstacles." master Baiyun drank deeply. He flew out directly with his Zen stick, cut through the streamer of the dark night, instantly pierced the huge corpse''s head and nailed it directly to the ground. Seeing this, monk Shifang immediately ran forward and patted Zhiqiu Yiye on the shoulder: "it''s so powerful. Taoist priest didn''t expect you to be so capable. My master won''t give me these." At this time "Hmm?" with a surprise, master Baiyun stared coldly at the huge corpse nailed to the ground, and a gloomy breath was emerging from the corpse. The faint light was filled with endless negative breath. It was the soul of the giant corpse. With a fierce look, he glanced at the people present, but he rushed directly to the people on guard and planned to use the corpse to revive the soul. "Danger" The sudden change made Zhiqiu look pale. When he got up, he rushed directly to the soul of the giant corpse, and the raised blade cut a cold and fierce awn. "Whew" He was fast. Someone was faster than him, but he saw a streamer burst away. A closer look could see that the streamer was wrapped in a rosary bead. "Bang" The surging air waves, looking at the huge corpse soul that had touched his clothes, Fu Qingfeng burst out a cold sweat on his forehead, but the icy breath aroused pimples all over his body, but his feet retreated slowly. Zhiqiu frowned and didn''t take back the weapon in his hand. Looking at the fixed soul, he cut it off with a knife. The mana in his body stirred, turned it into ashes and returned to heaven and earth: "good demons actually have such a way to give up." Master Baiyun stepped forward, looked at the people who were still surprised and smiled: "it''s all right. Rest, everyone. The huge corpse is dead. The Yin Qi here will dissipate soon." In the silent night, the stars twinkle. Looking at the people sleeping on the ground, master Baiyun frowns slightly. He is a hermit at any time, but it doesn''t mean ignorance. The people in front of him are full of evil spirit. They are only officials and soldiers. Why are these people here? It depends on the situation. The snore from his side made master Baiyun smile: "it''s time for ten parties to see more of the world." In the blooming sky, a hot sun slowly rose in the sky, and the hot light shone on the earth. However, I saw a figure running outside Zhengqi villa. Looking at the people in the hall, I ran directly to Fu Qingfeng and whispered a few times. "Well, I see." Fu Qingfeng nodded, but his eyes looked at Zhiqiu Yiye and master Baiyun intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that master Baiyun was aware of it. He took monk Shifang with his luggage and walked outside the villa. No matter what the people inside wanted to do, it had nothing to do with him. Zhiqiu saw this and hurriedly followed up. As for the people inside, ha, they just met by chance: "master, wait for me." Seeing this, the little monk couldn''t help asking, "Taoist priest, what can I do for you?" Zhiqiu Yiye smiled and said, "it''s just that I''m going to visit the capital. I haven''t seen the flower city for so long." Master Baiyun frowned and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt to go together." Looking at the three people who left, Fu Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. After all, robbing the prison car is a great crime. She doesn''t want to involve others. Moreover, the three people are not ordinary people at first sight. Even that kind of monster can be easily hanged. "Sister, father will be here soon. Get ready quickly." Fu Yuechi, beside him, stared at the leaves of Zhiqiu for a moment and said to Fu Qingfeng, who was meditating. "Well, everyone is ready." In a moment, the rolling sound of the wheels and horses and the trampling sound broke the tranquility of Zhengqi villa. The left thousand households frowned slightly and looked at the hot sun in the sky and directly turned over and dismounted. "Lord Fu, let''s go inside and have a rest. Let''s go to Beijing." Fu Tianqiu smiled: "thank you so much, Lord Qianhu." Without the influence of the giant corpse, we can live up to the gloomy situation in the past. At the moment, Zhengqi villa is just an ordinary abandoned house. Zuo Qianhu came in with Fu Tianqiu and his men. Right now "Click" "Boom" Like the sound of gear rotation, the landing door and the covered window made the light in the hall dark, and the left thousand households frowned: "everyone on alert." The "sonorous" sharp blade, staring around with vigilant eyes, roared the strong wind, left thousands of households rushed to the sky one step at a time, and cut down directly through a cold awn with a big knife in their hand. Fu Qingfeng''s eyes changed slightly when he drank with a "careful" sound. He was so fierce that he and others occupied the convenience of the right place and made a sneak attack, but he was easily broken by him. "Qiang" The twinkling spark was the moment when the swords collided. A trace of blood was left at the corner of Fu Yuechi''s mouth. Fu Qingfeng directly flew forward, kicked the left thousand households with one foot, and turned and went directly to Fu Tianqiu. "Hmm?" the change between the lightning and flint did not give Fu Tianqiu a trace of surprise. Looking at the flying figure, he gave a deep doubt. When he left for a look, he said: "Qingfeng, Yuechi is you. What are you going to do?" "Father, there''s no time to say more. Come with us." Fu Qingfeng directly pulled Fu Tianqiu out. "Unbridled, how did your father teach you, but he once taught you to rob the prison car." Fu Tianqiu shouted fiercely, looking at Fu Qingfeng''s eyes more and more serious. One side of the left thousand households, a knife forced the assassin to open the body. Listening to Fu Tianqiu''s words, he frowned slightly: "it''s Lord Fu''s daughter." Fu Tianqiu shook his head: "I''m sorry, thousands of adults, are little women who are not sensible. I hope you don''t blame them." Zuo Qianhu smiled. With his own strength, he didn''t pay attention to these. Looking at the sullen Fu Yuechi and the silent Fu Qingfeng, he said, "do you know why Lord Fu insisted on going to Beijing." "Hmm?" the voice of deep doubt turned Fu Qingfeng''s head and looked at the calm Fu Tianqiu: "is there something hidden?" Fu Tianqiu nodded: "when today''s program is corrupt, being a father wants to do his part. Only in this way can we see today''s holy emperor and have the opportunity to convey the affairs of all the people in the world to his majesty." Fu Yuechi murmured unhappily, "hum, it''s not a matter of fainting the king that the people all over the world can''t make a living." "Wanton" left 1000 households frowned and pointed the big knife directly at Fu Yuechi. Fu Tianqiu raised his eyebrows. He was an upright man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t go to see the emperor in this way: "the moon pond can''t talk nonsense." On the other hand, the three masters of Baiyun, who had just left, came to a temple and looked at the magnificent Buddhist temple in front of them. They went directly to knock on the door and planned to stay here for another night. It''s good to find a place to live in the wild mountains. However, as soon as the little monk''s hand touched the gate of the temple, he saw that the gate was opened directly, and a dark wind blew out. "Hmm?" master Baiyun said with a deep doubt, his eyes wrinkled slightly, and there was incense smell outside. Why is it so. A moment later, I searched the whole temple, but I never found a monk. Looking at the incense candles still burning in the main hall, Zhiqiu''s face was slightly dignified: "is there any evil spirit causing chaos?" Monk Shifang immediately said, "how can there be evil spirits in the important place of Buddhism? I must have gone out to huazhai." Master Baiyun''s eyes flashed a light. He held the Zen stick in one hand, but the other hand kept pinching it, as if he were calculating the secret of heaven: "unfortunately, there are demons coming here." As soon as he spoke, he heard bursts of Brahma singing outside the temple. A trace of strange phenomena filled the world. Zhiqiu Yiye and the ten little monks looked stunned and hurried out. But not far away, a grand team came towards this side. The Buddhist Chant that came into my ears came from there. Zhiqiu Yiye frowned: "this is the evil spirit said by the master? How does it look like a senior official?" The ten little monks were also a little puzzled. Looking at such a grand team with a trace of harmony, they didn''t look like demons. They frowned: "it shouldn''t be the demons said by the master. Maybe the demons might be behind." Chapter 590 The white jade master who stepped out looked at the team step by step, but the Zen stick in his hand was held more and more tightly. Looking at the ten little monks and Zhiqiu Yiye beside him, he said, "worry, there''s something wrong. I didn''t feel a trace of popularity on them." When Zhiqiu Yiye heard that his face changed, he pinched it and made a decision. Then he pointed at the center of his eyebrows. When he opened his eyes, a fine light cut through his pupils: "this is the body." As soon as I saw it, the people who scattered flowers and blew conch in front of the team had an empty body, and there was no trace of blood in it. "Jingling bell" With the trembling Zen staff, even the ten little monks can feel a heavy breath in the air. Looking at the approaching team, they can''t help extending their hands slowly towards the bamboo basket behind them. "Wait" Master Baiyun stopped the ten little monks, but his eyes were staring at the figure coming out of Jiao. With a luxurious robe, a gentle face and a peaceful Buddhist power, I look like an eminent monk. Looking at the three people standing at the gate of the temple, Pudu Cihang smiled: "it''s fate. I never thought I could meet people from the same door here." The monks in the world are a family. Purdue Cihang said so. There is nothing wrong with it, but master Baiyun''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. The Buddha''s eyes are shrouded in the Buddha''s light, and the person in front of him introduces the appearance of the Tathagata Buddha: how is this possible. All his life he practiced Buddhism. The Tathagata Buddha was his faith, and this person''s face actually appeared in front of him. Was it because the Buddha had never been born: "Baiyun has seen a Buddha friend. I don''t know what to call this Buddha friend?" Pudu Cihang smiled: "I am the abbot of the dynasty, Pudu Cihang." "Hmm?" master Baiyu felt a chill in his heart when he heard the speech. This is the evil spirit said by the little friend Ji Chen. It''s really powerful. He has more Buddhist power than himself. He immediately smiled quietly: "it''s really gratifying that there are such masters in my Buddhism." Pudu Cihang smiled noncommittally. Looking at the setting sun, he stepped directly towards the temple. As for the puppets behind him, he would naturally go to find a place by himself: "white clouds, why don''t you talk to me." Master Baiyun narrowed his eyes: "that''s good." The hand behind him was pointing at the ten little monks and Zhiqiu Yiye, telling them to be careful. In the magnificent hall, Zhiqiu Yiye looked at master Baiyun and Pudu Cihang who talked about Taoism, but yawned a little bored. After all, Taoism is different. It goes in one ear and out the other. The ten little monks beside him listened with interest: "I''ll go out and have a look, and you''ll stay here." The little monk nodded when he heard the speech: "pay attention to safety." The brightly lit side hall, agile pace, Zhiqiu Yiye came out of the main hall, but directly came here. During the day, those bodies attracted his attention. Looking at the people sitting on the ground, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching them. However, I didn''t think I had touched them yet. Just a breeze let the body fall to the ground: "no, it''s even eaten the bones?" Right now "Buzz" With a light sound, Zhiqiu''s face changed. He jumped to his side and looked at a long sword in place. A cold sweat came out behind him: "sneak attack?" Stepping out of the shadow, several women stared at Zhiqiu Yiye with some numbness in their eyes. The long sword in their hands vibrated gently, and the clear sound of the sword rang through the hall. "Not a puppet, but a confused mind?" Zhiqiu Yiye frowned and looked at the women in front of him. His eyes flashed a light. Although he was not good at learning skills, he still didn''t put down some basic Taoism. The people in front were full of Qi and blood, but they were not like these puppets on the ground. "Kill" The cold words and the godless women looked at Zhiqiu Yiye''s sword directly, and Sen Han''s sword blade didn''t leave any room. The fleeing Taoist priest frowned, but he was looking for an opportunity to take down several people in front of him. He kneaded the Dharma. He raised his pen and drew a spell in his hand. Looking at the women who rushed to kill, he turned over and pressed it in the air: "determined" "Tear" The torn clothes and clothes made Zhiqiu sweat on his forehead. It''s useless. This body fixing mantra is his own Taoist skill, which has no effect on the women in front of him. The moment I turned around, I ran directly to the main hall. Master Baiyun always had a way. However "Boom" When the earth burst, the dust swept out, but the ten little monks who flew out directly collided with the running Zhiqiu leaf. For a moment, they turned into rolling gourds. "What''s the matter, little monk?" Shifang little monk touched the back of his head, which hurt a little, and looked at the smoke shrouded hall with some concern: "the master and Pudu Cihang talked about it before, and I don''t know why they suddenly fought. The master was afraid that I would be affected and threw me out directly." Zhiqiu Yiye''s face changed, but the sound of footsteps in his ears made him return to his mind. There were several murderous gods behind him. He immediately pulled up the arms of the ten little monks and ran outside the temple. "Master hasn''t come out yet. What are we running for?" "Don''t worry if you don''t run. Those murderous gods are coming out." At this moment, in the main hall, master Baiyun has found out the details of the Dharma Master in front of him. Looking at Pudu Cihang with a smile, he angrily scolded: "I''m a demon who deceives the world and absorbs the power of the dragon vein under the pretext of the words of Buddhism. I''ll forgive you today." Pudu Cihang''s eyes narrowed: "look at your ability, you didn''t do it. God didn''t know it and sucked up your blood. In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel." "Hum, evil, look at the fight." The figure suddenly appeared, the Buddha''s light enveloped the whole body, and the Zen staff in his hand knocked down directly against Pudu Cihang. With great strength, it aroused smoke and dust all over the ground. "Buzz" "Boom" However, in master Baiyun''s Zen stick, there was a huge shock force, and a slight stagnant breath made him fly backwards. "Amitabha, why don''t you worship me when you see me?" The dazzling Buddha light, a great sun Tathagata kneeling in the air, swept by the endless spirit of harmony, opened his eyes slightly and looked directly at the Buddha with white hair and beard in front of him. "Demon, dare to pretend to be the Buddha, you are unforgivable." master Baiyun looked angry. For himself, the Buddha is the supreme existence, and there can be no blasphemy. At this moment, this monster in front of him actually pretends to be the Buddha. How can you not be angry. At the moment of stepping, he directly planted the rosary beads on his neck, closed his hands, swept out the surging Buddha power, and immediately hit the virtual shadow of the Buddha in front of him. "If you are disrespectful to the Buddha, go down to the next 18 levels of hell." the Tathagata Dharma phase looked contemptuously at the flying beads. As soon as you close your hands, I''m afraid the mana will surge out. Under the impact of huge force, the beads that have not been close to you will be directly broken and turned into powder in the sky. "Hum" gave a cold hum. The broken Buddha power became more and more dazzling in his hand. When he turned around, with the help of the power of rotation, the Buddhist staff containing surging Buddha power was thrown out, and the roaring wind took a sharp killing opportunity to Pudu Cihang. "Forgive you," Purdue Cihang whispered. The blooming Buddha light raised his palm and hit the flying Zen stick. However, the next moment, I saw that the Buddha''s face without waves in ancient well was slightly stagnant. "Boom" There was a thunderclap on the ground. As soon as I touched this Zen stick, it was swept by a huge force. The endless Buddhist power contained master Baiyun''s anger and burst his palm, and the huge Buddha disappeared in an instant. "No" Master Baiyun, who had not seen the next move for a long time, changed his face and hurried to the outside of the hall. Putu Cihang''s goal turned to the little monk and Zhiqiu Yiye. Outside the temple, the women who had their minds under control were besieging Zhiqiu Yiye. He was busy protecting the ten little monks, but he couldn''t spare his hand to deal with them: "why don''t you come out, master? I''ll run away if I don''t come out." Ten monks frowned slightly. Master Baiyun had never fought with demons for such a long time. The movement inside was extremely fierce: "after holding on for a while, the master came out immediately." Right now "Boom" "Wow, what a big centipede" There was a loud explosion, but Zhiqiu Yiye and Shifang monks suddenly split at their feet, and a huge centipede was opening its mouth to them. Master Baiyun, who rushed out of the "evil beast Er dare", looked at Pudu Cihang, who turned into a body, and immediately threw away his Zen stick without hesitation. The roaring wind contains huge Buddhist power. Chapter 591 If you want to eat the first two of them, you have to bear the heavy blow of master Baiyun. Finally, Pudu Cihang gave up swallowing them. Although the two courses of blood food are good, they are not as good as their own flesh. Then, one turned and went directly underground. "I''ll come back to you, ha ha" The big demon disappeared, leaving only a gloomy word. I''m afraid the laughter is full of endless killing intention. On one side, those women with swords lost control, but they were black and fell directly to the ground. Shifang monk hurriedly ran up and looked at master Baiyu: "master, are you all right?" Master Baiyun shook his head, but there was a flash of worry in his eyes. I still remember Ji Chen said that the big demon in front of him was the existence of swallowing the dragon and turning the Jiao. If he succeeded, I''m afraid he would not be his opponent. Zhiqiu Yiye looked at the fallen women, walked forward directly and checked it, but found that even if Pudu Cihang had not controlled it, the prohibition still existed in several people: "master, is there any way to break the prohibition power in their bodies, otherwise it''s not good for them to keep doing this all the time?" Master Baiyu stepped forward and looked at it, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "it''s not human, but the spirit in the flower? Well, if you haven''t been stained with blood, let you go." Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned when he heard the speech. The spirit in the flower said, "where did the old demon find it? These flower elves are not ordinary to see." It is more difficult for flowers and trees to give birth to wisdom than those beasts, especially in the form. Generally speaking, these elves are enlightened by some blessed places or powerful people. Master Baiyun shook his head: "this prohibition still needs to be lifted by the evil spirit. I''m afraid their intelligence will be hurt if they act rashly." In the endless mountain land, in addition to trees, it is a towering mountain peak. Just listen to a thunder explosion. In the endless smoke and dust, a swordsman stepped out, shook off the blood on the long sword in his hand, and looked at the inner pill in his hand with a little joy: "the plant demon inner pill is the best to absorb. As long as you clean up the evil Qi inside, the rest will be pure ethyl wood essence." After leaving baiyun temple that day, Ji Chen went all the way to the place of inheritance. He knew that his strength was achieved overnight and did not have too many fighting means. Therefore, he did not avoid suspicion all the way. As long as he was not higher than himself, he directly killed demons and took pills. In this chaotic world, there is no so-called kindness, especially in the endless mountains. Either you eat me or I eat you. There is no mercy, but really follow the law of the jungle. "I''ll be there in another hour. I hope there''s what I want." Looking at a towering mountain in the distance, Ji Chen muttered to himself. Right now "Hmm?" the voice of surprise and doubt, a strong wind swept from behind, and Ji Chen jumped into the air without hesitation. "Who?" "Jie Jie, you''re going to be helped. It depends on where you''re going this time." the strange smile and familiar language are the rat demon sent by the old demon of Montenegro to hunt down himself. Ji Chen frowned slightly. How did the demon catch up? Although there was no deliberate change of route along the way, there were still some more rounds: "it''s you again. There''s no one under the black mountain old demon, so send a mouse?" "Wanton" burst out, but saw a figure break through the earth. The surging demon force condensed on the fist and directly hit Ji Chen in the air. "Bang" Ji Chen, who fought all the way in the same period of transforming God, now faintly stepped into the later stage of transforming God, looked at the flying mouse demon, raised his hand and clenched his fist and directly blasted up. The domineering sword yuan force and the mouse demon force collapsed at the touch of one touch. With stunned eyes, Ji Chen thundered directly on his chest. "Wow" A counter blood gushed out, and the rat demon stared coldly at Ji Chen standing proudly: "good boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at strength." Wipe away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and the rat demon''s eyes rotate smoothly, as if looking for an opportunity to take advantage of it. Ji Chen smiled coldly: "that''s because your promotion is too slow. One day, I will go to the dark place to visit the immortal ghost king. As for now, you will die." As soon as he spoke, he saw Ji Chen step out in the air, and the huge sword force swept out. For a moment, the sword Qi filled the void. The moment he raised his long sword, the sword Qi seemed to be pulled and shot away at the rat demon in front of him. "Hum, the black mountain master is not something you can see when you meet." the rat demon gave a cold hum, but his feet were restless and soaring body. At the moment, it was like a loach dodging the sword gas from the fierce fire. Opportunity, standing in the void, Ji Chen looked at the rat demon who hurriedly avoided. His eyes were cold, he stepped out one step and came in an instant, and his long sword drew a cold sword light. "Zi" The blood scattered on the earth, accompanied by a towering arm, the mouse demon turned white, and looked at Ji Chen behind him in disbelief: "it''s impossible." "Nothing is impossible" while you are ill and want your life, Ji Chen turns around and cuts off the sky in the sky. The sharp sword seems to cut the void in front of her. "Ji" The shrill whistling saw the deadly sword sweeping away, and the mouse demon directly turned into its body. At the moment, the mouse body is missing a claw, and the evil spirit turned into a shield to block it directly in front of the body. Ji Chen raised her eyebrows and drank violently. The sword force in her body burst out: "death" "Buzz" The broken evil spirit, taking advantage of this trace of blocking force, the rat demon''s eyes burst into a fierce color. His petite body turned slightly to one side to avoid Ji Chen''s fatal blow. The next moment, it directly turned into a streamer and rushed up to the other party''s neck. "This move again" Ji Chen''s complexion remained the same. At the beginning, she was hit by the rat demon. When she moved and read, the sword power in her body surged out. As soon as she pointed out, the fierce sword Qi burst out. The next second, she turned back and cut down. "Zi" The burst of blood and unwilling eyes lost one claw after all, and their limit speed was affected. Ji Chen coldly took back the long sword, stepped over, and pointed to the light of the sword. At the moment of opening, a brilliant inner pill flew into his palm: "the inner pill of the Millennium demon, the black mountain old demon''s men can''t be underestimated." From grandma, the Millennium tree demon, to the current Millennium mouse demon, we can see how powerful the immortal ghost king in the netherworld is. Right now "Danger" The long sword trembled and the warning came to her heart. Ji Chen''s face changed and quickly jumped to one side to avoid. However "Zi" The key point was avoided between lightning and flint, but the shoulder was directly pierced by a sword light and blood burst out. Ji Chen looked pale at the woman in red and a ghost King: "ha, the old demon of Montenegro really thinks highly of me and sent two chemical gods to kill me." The woman in red smiled slightly, but her charming face was incomparably ferocious. She raised her long sword in her hand, but gently stretched out her tongue and licked the blood on it: "what a delicious breath, you are a spirit." Ji Chen didn''t answer either. She pointed at the wound on her shoulder. The sword power in her body was slightly lucky. A cold ghost gas was forced out directly. Looking at the enchanting and charming ghost king in front of her, she turned to how to get out. She had just killed a rattan demon and a mouse demon before. The sword power in her body was about to see the bottom. She couldn''t get out easily. It seems that he can see the purpose of the sword in front of him. The ghost King''s eyes are hot and looks at Ji Chen. The spirit body is a rare constitution in the world for thousands of years. It contains a huge innate Qi and devours him. His cultivation will directly enter the stage of returning to Emptiness: "go with your sister and let your sister hurt you." Said, but directly put the long sword away, stretched out his hand and touched his body. For a time, a force of temptation swept over and impacted Ji Chen''s mind. "Good" confused look and sudden charm. Ji Chen didn''t notice it for a moment, but she was hit. She raised her step and walked slowly towards the female ghost who kept scratching her head. Ten meters, eight meters, five meters, one meter Now, a fine light flashed in the female ghost''s eyes, and she jumped up directly. The ghost spirit enveloped her hands and grabbed it from Ji Chen. It was delicious and full of blood. However "Kill" Confused Ji Chen, with a clear and bright color in her eyes, stabbed the long sword in her hand directly. A light blow is the most effective at the moment. "Ha, I''m ready" "Bang" With a chuckle, the female ghost King''s face remained unchanged. The spirit generation was so easy to be confused, and the other party was still a sword monk. Ji Chen, who was close at hand, seemed to her that she had become a meal. "Disease" But The swordsman who flies away takes advance as retreat. The long sword in his hand is an illusory move. At the moment when he is enchanted, Ji Chen is the winner. However, the animal leather coat on his body is a magnificent and righteous thing. He is not afraid of that kind of yin and evil method. At the moment of coming out of the sword, he uses the sword power in his body and leaps directly over the female ghost. Chapter 592 "Damn it" After making full preparations, however, the other party was too cunning and ran away directly. At the moment of being stunned, he had escaped hundreds of meters: "if you want to go, leave it for me." The Yin cold ghost Qi is swept by the Yin wind. Although affected by the Yang Qi of the Yang world, it can''t give full play to its strength, at the moment, the sun has set and invisibly increases the strength of ghosts in the endless dark night. Ji Chen, who is running, looks at Gu Jing without waves. As long as he enters the mountains in the place of inheritance, not to mention the ghost king, the old demon of Montenegro will die when he comes. "Whew" Fierce and cold, a dark ghost gas burst. Ji Chen turned sideways to avoid the attack of the ghost king, but the flying sword under his feet was unambiguous. In terms of the method of flying, the way of Sword Fairy to resist the sword deserved to be fast. Feeling the exhausted sword power in her body, Ji Chen flashed a worried color in her eyes and looked at the ghost king who was chasing closer and closer. Her eyes flashed a cruel color: "fight, just a ghost king." Moving and reading, he raised his hand and pointed on the soul of Dantian sword. "Buzz" The trembling sword spirit burst out with a pure sword power, but it was Ji Chen''s most original power. The secret method in his mind was launched and the sword formula was held in his hand. In an instant, the flying sword under his feet seemed to be pulled like a clear sound, urging the sword light to burst out. "Eat my move, heaven and earth live together" The ultimate move is the annihilation sword move of dying together. It urges the forbidden method of destroying the sky and the earth with its own original strength. The sword shadow and fierce killing machine filled the whole heaven and earth. It seemed that this heaven and earth had become a long sword in her own hands. Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a fine awn and cut off the ghost King behind her. "Hmm?" a surprised, the ghost King''s eyes changed, desperately, jade and stone burned: "get away." When the cold and fierce cold front came from the sky, the ghost king was in a hurry, but he burst back, the cold sword light, the light cutting through the night sky, the burst void, and the vigorous wind swept away. "Go" While the secret method had not dissipated, Ji Chen did not say a word. He stepped into the distant mountain, which is the inheritance place of the destination of this trip. "Buzz" Looking at Ji Chen flying into the mountain, the ghost King stepped in step by step. However, the next moment, a boundary covering the whole mountain burst out, and the surging sword contains endless killing power when an air raid comes. "Boom" With the smoke and dust all over the sky, the ghost king looked at the boundary in front of him with lingering fear: "I never thought there was such an array here. Go back and report to master Heishan first." At the moment, Ji Chen''s secret method broke out in the mountain, but it made the sword spirit in her body weaken a lot. It was a power that could be achieved overnight, and now it seems to be about to disperse. Staggering step by step towards the top of the mountain, a simple sword flew out between the hands, shrouded in a brilliant light in the air, and the door of the land of inheritance was opened. The place of the nether world was gloomy and terrible, but the shrill roar was even more cold. It was a huge temple, an immortal ghost king, with scarlet eyes staring at the female ghosts kneeling below. "Interesting kid, as you said, it should be the inheritance place of a sect." The female ghost King nodded: "but the mountain has a huge boundary force, but his subordinates can''t get in." The black mountain old demon narrowed his eyes, but his fingers gently knocked on the handrail. The sound of Dong Dong was annoying: "let me go and see what the inheritance place is." The disappearing black mountain old demon rolled up a huge dark wind, and the female ghost King kneeling below breathed a sigh of relief. Although she knew that she was an embodiment of the black mountain old demon, the fear of overstocking for thousands of years still couldn''t make her uncomfortable. The towering mountain peak is like a long sword flying into the sky. At the moment, at the foot of the mountain, there is an uninvited guest with scarlet eyes and endless forest cold killing intention: "thousands of years, hum, look for a place of inheritance, but you can''t. a mere kid has such a chance." It was originally an unknown mountain in the netherworld. It was only a drop of blood that gave birth to wisdom. In endless years, because there was no systematic cultivation method, it absorbed the netherworld ghost gas and became a ghost king. "Boom" The exploding void was swept out by endless gloomy ghost gas. The black mountain old demon flashed his eyes, raised his hand, looked at the void like pulling a curtain, and opened the void directly to both sides. "Self" In the falling words, a huge black mountain, or a coal mountain, slowly flew out, and the body jumped directly into it, but it returned to the noumenon. "Buzz" The black light is shining and the huge black mountain is disappearing. At this moment, there is only one man with a strange face on the ground. Looking at the mountain in front of him, there is a hot breath: "the vast world, who doesn''t want to get rid of it, this world is a cage. When I win the inheritance here, fly to the upper world and become a overlord, ha ha." The black mountain old demon didn''t seem to take the barrier in front of him in his eyes. When he raised his hand, endless ghost Qi burst out. The roaring sound was like ghosts crying and wolves howling, directly covering the huge barrier. For a moment, it made the white barrier stained with a layer of filth. The place of inheritance is still those cold bones. Ji Chen''s face is very pale. As soon as the secret method passes, the sword spirit in her body gradually begins to dissipate. The price of the move of burning jade and stone is to dissipate her skills. With staggering steps, he stared at the hall in front of him: "before that, he just looked for the inheritance hall and didn''t go to other places. I hope there is an alchemy room as I thought." The sword seeker did not feel the strong enemy attacking at the foot of the mountain. At the moment, Ji Chen was surprised. After a moment of searching, he really found a Dan room. However, it was extremely messy. Friars fight against heaven, earth and people. Even they have to fight. When they have not reached the peak, all external things are indispensable. Sometimes their manpower is poor. How can they be on par with heaven without external strength. The pill bottle I picked up casually, however, poured out a dark pill. There was no old pill fragrance, but only a different smell. It was very poisonous. Ji Chen hurriedly put the pill back into the pill bottle, but there was a black mark on the palm. There was a sharp pain: "have these pills been scrapped for too long?" Running the sword yuan force in her body, she forced this trace of erysipelas out. Ji Chen looked around disappointed: "there will always be such a big Dan room well preserved. I''m looking for it." Right now "Buzz" "Boom" There was a tremor outside the border, but then there was a loud noise. Ji Chen''s face changed: "is it coming in?" With an anxious look, he climbed up the swordsman''s face and looked around. In addition to the remaining Dan bottles on the shelf, there was only a Dan stove in the middle. Ji Chen hurriedly ran over and struggled to lift the tripod cover. In an instant, a trace of strange fragrance came out from inside: "it''s you." He reached out and grabbed a red pill in his hand. He turned and ran towards Jianshan. At the moment, only there is the safest place. As the most important place for flying swords of the sect, there are endless killing opportunities. "Hmm?" with a sound of surprise, the old black mountain demon who stepped into the air just broke the boundary of Kaifeng mountain, but there were endless ruins and bones everywhere: "the place of inheritance should be obtained by the boy. Let me go and take it." The moment he raised his hand, he caught a strange breath from the void. It was all Ji Chen had. The next moment, the old black mountain demon threw it directly into the air, and the breath pointed straight to the distance. "There!" Jianshan, as always, is calm, but under this calm, it is surging like a volcano. As long as there is a chance, it will erupt. Ji Chen''s pale face will come panting. Under the traction of mental skill, the scattered sword spirit is directly used as the existence of washing the flesh. "Break and then stand. Only this pill is effective, otherwise all this will be in vain." The fragrant pill, I don''t know what it is. The pill viewing room is messy, like I didn''t collect it in a hurry. Feeling the huge pressure from afar, Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed: "I shouldn''t be so unlucky. If I fight, I''ll be a hero again in 18 years." At the next moment, he opened his mouth and threw the pill directly in. "Presumptuous, that''s what I use." the sky burst out and drank. The black mountain old demon was wrapped in the dark wind and shot. It was Ji Chen who threw a pill into his mouth. Although he didn''t know why the pill was, in his eyes, everything here was his own. "Hmm?" at the moment of the entrance of the pill, she directly turned into a clear stream and rushed to the Dantian. Ji Chen''s face was white, but she snorted. She strongly transported the last trace of sword power in her body and wanted to refine the medicine. Chapter 593 The swordsman rolling all over the ground was pale and sweating. The old black mountain demon standing in the air frowned slightly. His eyes looked at Jianshan with some doubt. A feeling of palpitation from the bottom of his heart was coming from there, which made him afraid to get too close to here. At this time, Ji Chen, who took the unknown pill, only felt a sense of tear from his soul. The feeling of pain made him directly look up and hit the ground. "Bang" The scarlet blood came out directly from the forehead, but it was directly gasified and turned into smoke and dissipated in the air. "The boy must have taken the wrong medicine." the black mountain old demon frowned slightly. Looking at the struggling Ji Chen, he couldn''t help grinning. When he raised his hand, a black gas burst away. However "Bang" As soon as he touched Ji Chen''s body, he saw a sword Qi coming out of his body and directly facing the black Qi. In an instant, the fierce sword Qi directly smashed the black Qi and went straight towards the black mountain old demon. "This is the unconscious sword Qi to protect the body?" the black mountain old demon looked at the rolling Ji Chen strangely, stretched out his hand to smash the sword Qi from the flying shot, and his face couldn''t help sinking. Only because Ji Chen had only the cultivation of refining refined Qi at the moment. Although the sword Qi was small, it wasn''t what he could send out. The only explanation is the pill just now. I thought it was a waste pill. I didn''t think it would have such an effect: "kill you and inherit here." Ji Chen did not care what the outside world was like. At this time, all his mind entered the elixir field in his body. Looking at the sword spirit that had completely overflowed inside, under the action of the elixir, he actually recovered again, and became more and more fierce and bright. A trace of strange power was emanating from the elixir and was included. With the gorgeous light, the sword spirit in the Dantian seemed to have life. Ji Chen was shocked. This is the breath of the peak of Huashen, which makes his sword spirit condense the sword heart and turn into a primitive spirit of the noumenon. "Dong" With the deep beating sound, Ji Chen''s body trembled slightly, and the turbid Qi was forced out of her body. The banging sound became stronger and stronger, and a huge sword Qi shrouded her. As soon as the black mountain old demon''s complexion changed, he glanced at Jianshan mountain, but the next moment, he gritted his teeth, because he found that the kid who refined and melted Qi in front of him was getting stronger and stronger, and had reached the critical point of the peak of Huashen: "death" If Ji Chen didn''t die, he would be a great enemy in the future. He drank deeply, and a huge ghost gas poured out all over him. The cold air turned into a big hand covering the sky with unparalleled power, and photographed Ji Chen sitting on the ground. "Buzz" The trembling void, covered the sky by big hands, stirred up dust all over the sky. Ji Chen, who sat cross legged, seemed to feel a threat. The sword spirit in the Dantian trembled slightly. Suddenly, it affected the Lingxiao long sword beside him. "Click" The sound of fragmentation seemed like a great terror was about to be born. The trembling Lingxiao sword jumped up directly, broke through the big hand covering the sky, and plunged directly into Jianshan at the next moment. With dazzling brilliance and huge sword Qi, as soon as Lingxiao sword landed, the whole Jianshan suddenly seemed to come back to life. Countless flying swords on it took off and shot away at the old black mountain demon in the void. "By" With a secret cry, the black mountain old demon''s face changed. Such a huge sword array can''t be blocked by himself. The broken demon force turned and sped away directly outside the Jianshan mountain. At the moment, it''s just futile and laborious to stay. The strong sword Qi was swept by the power of Jin Feng. As soon as he touched the swordsman sitting on the ground, he immediately rushed into Ji Chen''s body. Under the impact of unparalleled power, Ji Chen snorted. He was more ferocious and seemed to be enduring terrible pain. The black mountain old demon''s eyes twinkled in the distance. Looking at Ji Chen shrouded by countless flying swords, he was heavily hummed. Unfortunately, with the protection of these sharp weapons, if he wanted to break through forcibly, he had to take off his skin: "go and find something else here. I''ll find this boy later." The falling words, and then a prohibition is laid here. As long as Ji Chen comes out, he will be touched, and he will naturally know at that time. Unknown sects are covered with white bones. Men in black robes walk among them. They raise their hands and wave the dust on the plaque, revealing the simple and large characters below: "Lingxiao sword sect" An unknown sect, an unknown name, the black mountain old demon pondered for a moment, but there was no record of this name in his memory. The library Pavilion is one of the purposes of the wandering black mountain old demon''s trip. He was born in the netherworld, but he was not given the cultivation method. Only these sects in the world have some systematic cultivation methods. "Creak" The door was pushed open, but countless dust fell. The old black mountain demon stepped in with a hot light in his eyes, but the next moment "Bang" "Why is it like this? Not a single skill has been left." There were messy and messy bookshelves everywhere. Except for the broken wooden shelves, there were only rubble. The black mountain old demon looked angry and smashed the bookshelf in front of him into pieces with his fist: "it must have been taken away by the boy, hum." The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Everyone envies the strength of Heishan old demon''s return to the virtual realm, but he never knows it. This is his limit. It is extremely difficult to further achieve the realm of Hedao immortal, or all sentient beings can''t make progress, just because they don''t know how to move forward next. "Hmm?" a surprised, the black mountain old demon''s fingers moved, and then his eyes brightened: "it''s the boy who finally ran out." The falling words step out and disappear here. At this moment, outside the sword mountain, Ji Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and shakes hands. Her body is full of endless power. A little movement will stir up a fierce vigorous wind. In the Dantian, at this time, a flashing sword spirit is reunited. When she breaks and then stands, the realm of transforming God becomes more and more stable. "This pill is so powerful that it can repair my injury. Not to mention, even the scattered sword spirit is reunited, and it has been pushed to the peak of transforming God. As long as the sword heart is stable, it can move towards the stage of returning to emptiness." "What we have to do now is to brush away the old black mountain demon. The ghost king has come here from the dark place. I have to find a way." Ji Chen didn''t forget the moment when she swallowed the pill. The old demon of Montenegro flew to her. Although she didn''t know why she didn''t catch herself, she couldn''t wait to die here. When I raised my hand, Lingxiao sword flew out of Jianshan directly and fell into my hand. Looking at the clearer sword light, I couldn''t help smiling: "the sword spirit is more and more restrained. It turns out that you can absorb the power of Jin Feng here to grow." Unexpectedly, the long sword in his hand can devour the growth of power here. If he is allowed to devour the whole Jianshan mountain "There''s a way." Ji Chen narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he thought of the particularity of Jianshan. As an important place of a sect, although there have not been too many prohibitions here, with the power of Jianshan itself, he did not dare to come rashly. At the moment of standing up, the whole body sword yuan force broke out, one jumped up directly, looked at the Jianshan below, threw out the Lingxiao sword in his hand, and one turned and flew out. "Buzz" As soon as he flew out of the sword mountain, he was surrounded by a cold force. Ji Chen looked stunned, and a sword point between his fingers directly broke him. "Boy, you''ve finally come out. Hand over what you''ve got here. Maybe I can let you live." Huashen peak is great in the world, but you still don''t think much of yourself. Ji Chen smiled coldly and looked at the old black mountain demon: "ha, I admit I can''t beat you, but you''re not qualified to let me hand over the inheritance." "Hmm?" he shouted fiercely. The black mountain old demon, as the master of the dead city, has never dared to disobey himself and shoot a killing opportunity. As soon as he pointed out, the surging Demon power turned into countless fierce ghosts and rushed to eat the sword in front of him. "Xiaodao''er" is the sword maker who doesn''t change his face. The pill didn''t just make him reshape the sword spirit and tear the soul. Countless pictures flashed in Ji Chen''s mind. In the end, it condensed the yuan soul directly according to the records in Lingxiao sword dictionary and turned it into a sword. As long as the yuan soul is successfully transformed into a form, the sword soul in the Dantian will be raised to the purple house and integrated with its own yuan soul sword heart. At that time, there will be another great power of returning to emptiness in the heaven and earth. While moving and thinking, the sword Qi broke out one after another. At the moment, Ji Chen, as a sword, burst out countless sword Qi when she breathed and breathed. Her moving figure was like a flying long sword, and the ghost Qi immediately burst. "Good boy, this is the inheritance of Lingxiao sword sect." the hot light, the black mountain old demon looks very excited. Such power is really irresistible. If you get it, you will be a black mountain enlightenment. At that time, refine the noumenon into a long sword. Who else is your opponent in the world. Chapter 594 The flickering ghost came in an instant when he stepped out. The dark hand was shrouded in huge Demon power and grabbed the sword in front of him. "Hum" With a cold hum, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a cold awn, but he didn''t retreat but advanced. His whole body was huge, and the sword force condensed at his fingertips. The bright light burst out with a sharp sword awn, pointing to the old demon of Montenegro. "Whew" The roaring wind, the sword Qi breaking out of the palm, and the black mountain old demon frowned. Looking at the proud swordsman in front of him, a gap appeared in his palm: "what a strong sword Qi, even my body can be broken." Ji Chen disdained and smiled: "even if it is to return to emptiness, I will kill God against the sky today." The great power of returning to emptiness can already be regarded as a land immortal, breaking the realm of civilized God, condensing its own yuan God, so that the yuan soul can have a place to return and travel to the North Sea at dusk. This is the great power of returning to emptiness yuan God. The black mountain old demon laughed when he heard the speech: "I admit to belittling you. Lingxiao sword sect inherits, intoxicating, ha ha" The falling laughter and changing body shape are the controllers of the dead city. They can''t wait to get the inheritance method here. The dark ghost spirit enveloping the heaven and earth covers the surging Demon power of the whole sky. The black mountain old demon did his best to catch the sword in front of him. "Hey" With a soft drink, Ji Chen saw that the time was almost the same, but it was an illusory move. The surging sword yuan force burst out, turned into a sky holding sword column, and cut down directly towards the old demon of Montenegro. At his feet, he slowly withdrew towards Jianshan. "Boom" The exploding void stirred up thousands of dust and raging vigorous wind. A figure flew out. At the moment of raising his hand, countless sword Qi burst out. "Want to go!" a deep drink, the black mountain old demon''s eyes flashed a cold awn. When he stepped, he rushed directly to Ji Chen. The Qi power enveloping his whole body was incomparable terror. The clouds over the sky were scattered. "Hum" Ji Chen''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes quietly glanced at the sword mountain behind her, and her left index finger moved slightly. "Right now" Seeing that the black mountain old demon was about to get close, Ji Chen''s eyes flashed and hummed, and a surging sword Qi rose into the sky. The invincible power seemed to poke a hole in the sky. The old black mountain demon flying from "danger" changed his face and gave a slight meal. The next moment, he had to withdraw towards the rear to avoid this terrible attack. "It''s late." It seemed that she saw the action of the black mountain old demon. Ji Chen narrowed her eyes and pointed out that a long glass sword flew out on the ground. The sword intention rushed into the sky drove the surrounding air, and the unparalleled sword blade cut down from behind the black mountain old demon. "Ha, I have some abilities, but it''s a pity..." the old demon of Montenegro was fearless in the face of danger. Although Jianshan gave him a terrible threat in front of him, the boy in front of him was just turning into a God. With a deep drink, the demon force broke out, and a black air shrouded around the sky rose into the sky. The next moment, it directly turned into a huge black mountain. "Boom" In the instant of collision, Lingxiao sword was directly knocked off and killed. The power of Jianshan directly hit the body of the old demon of Montenegro and exploded. A terrible wave swept out. Ji Chen''s face changed, and his life flying sword was knocked away. A huge impact force was transmitted, but it shocked his inner organs. "Wow" A mouthful of blood gushed out against the mountain. As the old demon of Montenegro said, he just turned the peak of God and couldn''t fully exert the power here. However, Ji Chen smiled because he saw a black stone falling from the mountain in his eyes. "Hum, kid, I killed you today." although the stone is small, it fell from its own body. It can be said to be a part of its own body. Now it turns into its own body and takes this move, which makes the old demon of Montenegro very angry. "Dead" The sound of angry drinking wasted the controller of the dead city. His eyes stared coldly at the proud sword. Between thoughts, the huge body flew out and directly hit Ji Chen with a huge strong wind. "I''m not stupid." Ji Chen smiled coldly. With the existence of the sword mountain behind him, he wouldn''t attack the old demon of Montenegro. The next moment, he directly plunged into the sword mountain. The fallen swordsman, the black mountain old demon, is also helpless. Although the strength of the other party is a little worse than himself, he rushes in like this. Before the terror catches him, he will be crushed by the momentum of Jianshan. "Don''t come out if you can." Ji Chen smiled. It was to block the door. He raised his hand and recalled to Lingxiao, but he sat cross legged in front of the black mountain old demon. The operating skill continuously absorbed the power of Jin Feng on the sword mountain and made his cultivation more refined. At the moment, Lingxiao sword sect was so deadlocked with each other. In the important place of the capital, three practitioners who were on their way day and night looked at the towering city wall. The ten monks blinked: "Wow, it''s the first time to see such a magnificent city gate." Zhiqiu Yiye looked a little excited. After all, it''s not long since he went down the mountain. He saw it for the first time: "let''s go in. This is the capital. There must be delicious food. All the way, there are wild fruits. Now I can eat enough." However, master Baiyun''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes glittered. Looking at the capital, there was a dazzling dragon, but it was incomparably old, just like the old man in the twilight. He was depressed: "the luck of the country is incredibly weak to the extreme." Ten little monks and Zhiqiu Yiye were stunned when they heard the speech: "the national fortune is weak, doesn''t it mean that they are going to die..." "Shenyan" looked around at the eyes. Master Baiyun directly worshipped his hands and beat back what they wanted to say. When they saw this, they glanced around, but saw the guard staring coldly at their group and immediately smiled. "Let''s go, Xiaoyou once said. Come to the capital and find a Yan Chixia directly. He will tell us something." master Baiyun shook his head. Although there were not too many expressions, master Baiyun''s heart was extremely dignified at the moment. The other party absorbed a country''s Dragon Qi by means of Buddhism. Such causes and effects will eventually fall on Buddhism. "Bang bang" "Hmm?" the swordsman in retreat frowned slightly and looked outside the door. This is the capital. He has never been out and has no friends. Who would knock? At the moment Yan Chixia got up, a gentle word came from outside: "can this be Ji Chenji''s little friend''s residence? I''m invited to come." Yan Chixia was stunned. Is Ji Chen''s friend? Although the other party said so, Yan Chixia would not relax her vigilance. She patted the long sword behind her, directly put it in her hand and walked towards the door. "No evil spirit, no evil spirit. It doesn''t seem to be a demon." Yan Chixia behind the door opened the heavenly eye, but she never saw the evil spirit outside. When the door was about to open, it was an old monk with white hair and beard and two young monks: "master, do you know brother Ji Chenji?" Master Baiyu smiled: "however, Ji Xiaoyou was saved by the poor monk that day. He once said that there was a big demon here pretending to be the great power of Buddhism, so the poor monk came here only to subdue the demon." It took more than a month to close the door. In the open secret room, Xiaoju was covered with green and mysterious Qi, but her strength was greatly improved and her face was slightly happy. Looking around, she didn''t see the one she wanted to see most. She immediately ran to the outside: "brother Chen, I''m out of the customs. Where are you?" "Hmm?" in the hall, Yan Chixia, who was discussing with master Baiyu to remove the demon, frowned and looked at the hall. There was an elf like figure coming. "Brother Chen" however, when Xiaoju ran into the hall, she never saw the swordsman. Looking at the people in the hall, she blushed and immediately asked Yan Chixia, "brother Yan, where is brother Chen?" Yan Chixia sighed. For more than a month, Ji Chen didn''t know how the situation was: "brother Ji has gone out to practice and will come back in a few days." Xiaoju''s face changed when she heard the speech: "how could this happen? There is an old black mountain demon outside. Will brother Chen go out rashly..." At the moment, a strong sense of uneasiness rose in Xiaoju''s heart. She knew that the old black mountain demon was powerful and was a great power to return to emptiness. How could she be an opponent in the early stage of Ji Chenhua''s God? If she was hit "Eh" listened to the sound of light EH. Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed. It was a little strange to look at Xiaoju. He couldn''t help patting the ten monks who were eating: "don''t you think she and those fierce women want to eat very much?" "Hmm? What?" the monk Shifang put down the steamed bread in his hand, looked at Zhiqiu Yiye, then looked at Xiaoju, and was stunned: "it''s really like." Yan Chixia couldn''t help asking, "what does it look like?" But master Baiyun smiled: "I met that demon on the road and saved several female benefactors in his hand. You look very similar to this female benefactor." Then he took a brocade box directly from the ten monks, and a Buddhist power rose up and lit it on the brocade box. Chapter 595 "Buzz" The brocade box under the blessing of Buddha shook slightly. At the next moment, I saw several figures falling directly to the ground, but their faces looked extremely dull, like puppets. "Sister" With a cry of surprise, the figure falling to the ground was not just his sisters. Xiaoju couldn''t help running up and stretched out her hand to hold Qinghe in her arms. "Sister, wake up, wake up." Monk Shifang frowned slightly: "benefactor, the woman in your arms has been cursed by the evil spirit. Her mind has been deceived, but she can''t wake it up." Xiaoju couldn''t help but say anxiously, "please save my sister." Master Baiyun shook his head: "sorry, the curse under that demon is too powerful. If it is lifted rashly, it will only damage the mind of these female benefactors." Yan Chixia frowned: "so it seems that the only way is to kill the demon?" "But also" At the moment, on the official road to the capital, a prison car and several horses were moving forward slowly. Fu Qingfeng frowned and looked at the capital getting closer and closer, but he was more and more uneasy in his heart. Fu Tianqiu seemed to see that his eldest daughter had something on her mind. He couldn''t help asking, "Qingfeng looks at your frown these days. Is there anything wrong?" Fu Qingfeng shook his head and looked at his father, but his eyes turned to the city that was about to enter the eyes in the distance: "father, after leaving Zhengqi villa, there was always a terrible emotion in my heart, as if we were going to endless prison instead of the capital." Fu Tianqiu heard the speech and laughed: "this time he went to Beijing to meet the saints. Qingfeng doesn''t need to worry." Zuo Qianhu shook and looked at the hot sun in the sky. He couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead: "there is a pavilion in front. Why don''t you take a break there for a while and get on the road." "Yes, my Lord" At this time, in a valley not far from Zuo Qianhu and others, an incomparably huge centipede opened its mouth and swallowed a monster. The strong Demon power was washed away, but the two dark tusks in its mouth burst into a different light. Immediately "Roar, it''s recovered. The old monk will wait for us." A roar and roar made some beasts in the valley tremble. A Buddha light flashed, but a figure appeared here. Purdue Cihang turned into a human being and looked into the distance. There was Fu Tianqiu''s direction: "hum, if you want to go to Beijing to meet the faint king, I can''t let you come." As soon as Pudu Cihang finished his words, the roaring wind disappeared directly into the ground. On that day, the two sides competed. Although Pudu Cihang was not seriously hurt, the Demon power lost was extremely huge. In particular, it could not take the other party when it showed its real body, but it damaged his vitality. For fear of the other party''s pursuit, he had to hide here and devour the monster''s blood to supplement his vitality. At this moment, it seems that Fu Tianqiu and others feel the power of Qi and blood. As soon as Pudu Cihang recovers, he hurried over. If the loyal minister sees the emperor, I''m afraid some of his plans will fail. The sun was burning in the sky, and endless brilliance was scattered on the earth. The hot breath came to his face. Fu Qingfeng and a group of people from Zuo Qianhu directly rested in the pavilion. Looking at the scorched earth, Fu Yuechi handed the kettle to Fu Tianqiu: "father, drink water." One side of Zuo Qianhu smiled, but the next moment, his face changed, suddenly stood up and looked at the distant earth with some surprise. "My lord?" "Alert" As a pure martial artist, his Qi and blood are huge. Martial arts cultivation is to strengthen his body. Therefore, the shock force from the earth is directly transmitted to his heart. "Hmm?" Fu Tianqiu frowned. Not far away is the important place of the capital. Looking at the faces of thousands of households, do you dare to be fierce here. "Eh" left a thousand households lightly eh, but they found that the Earth Shock just came disappeared, as if it had never appeared, which is really difficult to understand. "Amitabha." however, the next moment, I heard a burst of Sanskrit Zen singing from afar. It seemed that it was just a moment from far to near that an eminent monk passed by here. "I''ve seen abbot." Zuo Qianhu was stunned. He unexpectedly met Abbot protector here. Looking at Pudu Cihang who had come in front of him, he put away his weapons and bowed his hands. Pudu Cihang smiled like a real Taoist monk. His kind face was full of Taoism and gentle breath: "thousands of families have worked hard. Compared with this, this is Fu Tianqiu, Lord Fu." Fu Tianqiu immediately got up and arched his hands and said, "Fu Tianqiu has seen Lord Fazhang." Although I don''t know why the current emperor made each other become the abbot of the country, Fu Tianqiu is a prisoner at the moment. Even if he doesn''t like it, he has to salute. Pudu Cihang''s face remained unchanged. He went to Fu Tianqiu and reached out to help Fu Tianqiu up: "Lord Fu, don''t be polite." Fu Tianqiu smiled: "don''t you know why the abbot is here?" "Hmm?" he said in a deep voice, but he saw Pudu Cihang smile and look at Fu Tianqiu close at hand: "without him, for you." "Eh? For me?" At the next moment, his face changed greatly. There was a kind Master in front of him. He was clearly a man eating monster. For a moment, Fu Tianqiu trembled in his heart and staggered under his feet. He couldn''t help pushing back. "Is father all right?" Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi immediately came forward and held Fu Tianqiu. Strangely, Fu Tianqiu wondered whether the weather was too hot and he was dazed by heatstroke. In front of him, he was still the kind national teacher. There was no change around him: "it doesn''t matter. Being a father is just a little dizzy." Pudu Cihang smiled and came forward. He took out a piece of incense from his arms and directly handed it to Zuo Qianhu to light it: "this is a meditation candle. It can concentrate and calm the soul. Lord Fu has been tired all the way to give you a rest." Zuo Qianhu nodded: "yes, national teacher." Fu Tianqiu returned to his senses. He glanced at Pudu Cihang suspiciously and then asked, "dare you ask the national teacher, why did you come for me?" Pudu Cihang''s eyes narrowed: "Lord Fu''s trip is to meet the holy master. Unfortunately, the holy master has been addicted to alchemy recently. If he goes rashly, I''m afraid he will be killed if he doesn''t say whether he can see the holy master." Fu Tianqiu raised his eyebrows and said in a voice of hatred, "evil ways harm people. The so-called alchemy is a lie. Whether this trip is successful or not, Fu must wake up the saint." Pudu Cihang shook his head: "the holy master is fascinated by the method of becoming an immortal. If you rashly meet him, it will only embarrass yourself. Why don''t you go back and continue to be your official." Fu Tianqiu''s face sank: "the national teacher doesn''t need to say more. Fu Tianqiu won''t stop until he sees the holy master." "That''s the case." looking at the lit incense, Pudu Cihang smiled and looked at the people''s intoxicated appearance. The smile at the corners of his mouth expanded more and more, and then he laughed up to the sky. Zuo Qianhu frowned, and the national teacher looked like an expert at all times. At this time, why did he laugh so loudly regardless of his face: "national teacher?" "Ha ha" roared with laughter, but now it turned into a very gloomy smile. Looking at the confused Fu Tianqiu and others, he raised his hand and directly grabbed the past: "I said the purpose of this trip is for you, but I don''t want to persuade you to go back, but..." "No." Fu Qingfeng first noticed that something was wrong and hurriedly raised his hand to Pudu Cihang. However, he found that there was a sense of weakness all over him, so he didn''t even have the strength to point his hand: "how could this happen?" As soon as Zuo Qianhu''s face changed, he immediately kicked away the incense in front of him and flew to Pudu Cihang to save Fu Tianqiu: "national master, why?" Pudu Cihang sneered, raised his hand and hit Zuo Qianhu with a strong wind: "don''t worry, it''s your turn later. Your blood is really delicious." If the "evil barrier" doesn''t know the situation now, Fu Tianqiu''s official is also in vain. Before, the honor of the evil spirit was obviously a warning of the power of national fortune. With a sneer, Purdue Cihang raised his hand and slapped Fu Tianqiu in the face. Without nonsense, he directly opened his mouth and bit on his head. Suddenly, a strong force of Qi and blood swept through the body and was instantly incorporated into the body. Along with it was the strength of Qi and fortune belonging to the country. Each official was sheltered by the dragon power of a country. Only the size of the official can see the size of the strength of Qi and fortune. In order not to be oppressed by the spirit of national fortune, Purdue Cihang directly infiltrated the court and became the abbot of the powerful party. In this way, he will also have the power of the dragon vein of the country. At that time, he will secretly devour these officials, but he will not let the force of national fortune bite back. Seeing that Fu Tianqiu was about to die, Zuo Qianhu was angry. He patted the big knife behind him, put it directly in his hand, flew up and cut off Pudu Cihang directly. Chapter 596 "Bang Dang" When the golden dagger rang, Zuo Qianhu was stunned. Looking at the big knife in his hand, Pudu Cihang was unbelievable. He didn''t hurt the other party with a knife, and didn''t even cut off a hair. "Hmm?" with a shriek, Purdue Cihang''s eyes were pierced by a cruel color. He looked at the stunned Zuo Qianhu and kicked it away: "what a thousand martial arts man can suppress the poison of drunk dragon fragrance." In order not to let the news leak, on the way here, Pudu Cihang directly drove away all the creatures around him, just to swallow these people into his stomach without God''s knowledge. Now looking at Zuo Qianhu, it has accelerated the ability to absorb Fu Tian''s hatred for the country. "Well," he groaned powerlessly. Fu Tianqiu''s face became more and more pale. His eyes looked turbid at Pudu Cihang in front of him. It seemed that there was a return of light, and he shouted, "there is righteousness in heaven and earth." It was as if the country''s way of fortune had been added. During Fu Tianqiu''s desperate drinking, a surging force rushed up into the sky and rushed towards Pudu Cihang in an instant. Fu Tianqiu directly opened his hands and hugged Pudu Cihang. "Ha" smiled. Pudu Cihang raised his hand disdainfully to break the oncoming power. He lives in a high position in the country. Fu Tianqiu''s national fortune has never hurt him. In this world, just a small mortal, how can he hurt the returning virtual demon. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Fu Tianqiu burst out: "Qianhu runs away with my two daughters." "Lord Fu" "Let''s go" Zuo Qianhu''s face was fierce, and his big knife hit Pudu Cihang again. The next moment, he directly grabbed Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi, who fell to the ground, and ran towards the capital. "Want to go? It''s so easy." Purdue Cihang sneered, and his body shook slightly. Fu Tianqiu was directly beaten away. Looking at Zuo Qianhu who used his body method to move, as soon as he raised his hand, a fierce vigorous wind swept away. The fleeing Zuo Qianhu''s body stagnated and his face changed. He directly threw out the two women in his hand. The next moment, he raised the knife and drew on his hand. The red blood burst out. He wiped a knife on the blade in an instant: "the demon eats a knife." The cold Sabre light is a sharp blade that cuts through the void. It has a sharp edge and is bound to break the body protection mana of the demon monk in front of you. "Hum" Purdue Cihang frowned and gave a cold hum. However, he saw that when he raised his hand, endless Buddhist power surged out, enveloping the palm of this huge power and directly grasping the blade cut in the air. "Zi" "Ah" With a shrill cry of pain, Purdue Cihang looked at the knife marks in his palm in surprise. The left thousand households in front of him still had such skills: "I underestimate you." However, Zuo Qianhu is not optimistic. It looks like ordinary blood, but in fact it is warm-hearted. How can he survive without one or two hands in this demon world. "Hum, what a demon! He even sneaked into the court. I''ll let you cut your head today." "Ha" disdained the smile. Purdue Cihang narrowed his eyes and the Buddha power surged out. After glancing at the big knife in the hands of Zuo Qianhu, there was a trace of fear. He rushed up directly. With the ability of returning to the virtual demon, he didn''t believe that even a small mortal warrior could not fight. "Bang" The idea is good. However, Zuo Qianhu''s martial arts are at their peak. Even if Zhiqiu Yiye, a Kunlun Taoist, doesn''t use Taoism, he is not his opponent, let alone Pudu Cihang, who only knows magic. The cultivation of demons is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth after the birth of wisdom. The cultivation of one body is all in the noumenon and technique. However, since Pudu Cihang is a centipede, how can he understand the method of fighting in the world. The pace of retreat, the warrior who rushed to kill, the strong wind swept away. Pudu Cihang frowned and turned around, but it was brilliant: "Amitabha, why don''t you worship the Buddha when you see him." he dropped his words, but heard bursts of Brahma singing coming from the Dharma body of the Tathagata on the great day. The moment that came into his ears was intoxicating and fascinating. "Buddha" whispered, but the soldiers fascinated by drunk dragon incense came here with hot eyes, as if the poison gas had been dissolved all their life. However, as soon as he touched the big sun Tathagata Dharma body, it was a terrible flame. In a moment, these soldiers themselves turned into ashes between heaven and earth. Zuo Qianhu''s face was stunned. Buddha, this tall Buddha statue in front of him is not exactly the Buddha who paid homage in the temple. "Buddha, no" The warrior''s natural sense of vigilance, when Zuo Qianhu was about to touch the Dharma body of the great sun Tathagata, shocked his spirit, immediately jumped back and threw his big knife directly up. "Buzz" Shivering void, the dagger has not touched the Dharma body, but it is directly opened. The Buddha''s eyes that opened his eyes stared at Zuo Qianhu coldly: "disrespect to the Buddha, now hell." The raised palm covered the sky and the sun, and the strong wind from the pressure made the left thousand households breathe sluggishly. At this time, it was difficult to move. We must kill and hit. "Evil" But I heard a loud drink outside the sky. The streamer, the figure flying in the air and the flying cassock are master Baiyun. "Hmm?" a deep thought, but with endless anger, the big hand pressed down by the cover, a change, directly patted the streamer flying: "it''s you old monk again." Seeing the opportunity coming, Zuo Qianhu directly operated the power of Qi and blood in his body without saying a word. He jumped back and pushed away, but he didn''t care to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead and rushed towards Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi. "Hum, what a monster! I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my evil spirit is getting heavier and heavier." master Baiyun raised his eyebrows and looked at the human body of Pudu Cihang. He was waiting for the return of the monster with Yan Chixia in the mansion. Who ever thought that he felt a towering Buddha power outside the city. Master Baiyun, a Buddhist monk, was so surprised that he couldn''t help flying forward. As soon as he saw it, he was Pudu Cihang, who turned into Da RI Dharma body. Therefore, he directly hit the Zen stick in his hand. "Bad for me, good for you today," Purdue Cihang shouted fiercely. When he stepped on it, he rose up into the sky. When he raised his hand, endless Buddhist power filled it, and the surging power even the surrounding clouds trembled. "You and I cultivate for Bozhong. However, I am an orthodox Buddhist monk. You are just an evil spirit." master Baiyun moved his eyebrow, planted the Rosary Bead on his neck, broke the Buddha power in his body, condensed it on it, and immediately hit it directly. "Boom" Suddenly, Pudu Cihang smiled coldly, and a gloomy killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. When he raised his hand, he broke master Baiyun''s Rosary attack. Then, he turned around and disappeared into the void. The next moment, the Taoist Sanskrit came. "Hmm?" the white cloud looked shocked, and he also felt the Sanskrit voice. Just now, the voice was more and more fierce, as if it was going to get into the soul. Now, Pudu Cihang, who has inspired the original power, took advantage of the moment when Baiyun was stunned, but turned into a petite centipede, attached directly to Baiyun in a breath and bit it. "Ah" screamed bitterly, the white clouds turned black, and a terrible toxin eroded them, but the mouth of Pudu Cihang contained its own fear of virulence. "Ha, old monk, this thing is specially prepared for you. How do you feel?" Pudu Cihang flew out. Looking at the white clouds shrouded in black air, he smiled. The centipede was already carrying toxins, especially after becoming a big demon, this mouth of natural toxins was even more terrible. Baiyun''s eyes darkened, and Qiang Yun''s Buddha power suppressed the eroded toxin. However, he kept awake all the time. Looking at Pudu Cihang flying, he threw out his Zen stick directly. The next moment, he turned and disappeared into the clouds. "Hmm?" the runaway Buddha, Pudu Cihang, looked stunned. When the other party ran away, he didn''t think of it: "well, you''ve been poisoned by my real name. See how long you can live." At the bottom, Zuo Qianhu with Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi ran towards the capital without hesitation. No matter what the city guards think, the most important thing now is to run to a place with many people. I''m afraid the reason why Pudu Cihang used overpowering drugs is that he doesn''t want to leak the news. Then, in the midst of trouble, can he still do it. "Where do you want to go" was a decadent voice, but it was incomparably gentle and a peaceful force. However, Zuo Qianhu changed his face and jumped directly onto the roof. "Wow, Lord Qianhu, what are you doing?" "Eh, you see, he still has two women in his hand, isn''t it?" "Ha, I understand. They are all men, not to mention thousands of adults." It successfully attracted the audience in the street. The left thousand households stared coldly at Pudu Cihang standing in the street. How to get rid of this terrible evil. Purdue Cihang smiled and stepped out slowly. Looking at the left thousand households on the roof, he couldn''t help saying a Buddha''s name: "Ermi tofu, thousand adults, as court officials, is detrimental to the royal face. Don''t come down soon." In the inevitable situation, Zuo Qianhu''s face was dignified. Looking at the calm national teacher, his mind was running rapidly. If he went down, dead or not, there was still a glimmer of hope for life. Chapter 597 However, if the identity of Pudu Cihang is exposed here, I''m afraid everyone present will be killed. Even with the support of dragon Qi, once you start, this place will turn into boundless purgatory. "Ha, standing high and looking far, this is the capital. This thousand families have not enjoyed the style of going to Beijing. Abbot, you are a thousand gold bodies and have many things. Why don''t you leave first." Pudu Cihang frowned when he heard the speech and looked at the blazing sun hanging high in the void. The people watching the good play around had to hum coldly. Their luck had not been absorbed. If they started now, the emperor would know that it would be difficult to protect the position of father-in-law. At that time, without the support of the national movement, I''m afraid they would be violently counterattacked. Seems to see the hesitation of Purdue Cihang. Zuo Qianhu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Lord Fazhang, if you have nothing to leave first, I have to enjoy the scenery here. I forgot everything before noon." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Purdue Cihang''s expression changed slightly, his eyes flashed a cold and fierce killing opportunity, and then a cold hum, but he left step by step. "If you dare to divulge any information, I''ll let you live and die." The words in my ears made thousands of households in the left burst out in cold sweat. Even the hot sun over couldn''t bring me a trace of warmth. It was clear that I wouldn''t say anything about Fu Tianqiu. Both sides know that such a stalemate is not good for themselves or others. Looking at the two women who fainted on the ground, Zuo Qianhu frowned. How should we deal with it. "Ha, little Taoist, wait for me. Great Xia Yan said to buy Qingsu grass, but he couldn''t find it everywhere in the capital. What should I do?" "Little monk, you''ll be born and wait. I''ll go out of the city and have a look in the suburbs. Don''t follow me." Qingsu grass? Zuo Qianhu looked a little stunned. Isn''t that the antidote or the monk? Could it be that the old monk raised his hand and grabbed the two unconscious women in his hand. He called for a move, but he followed up. "Huh? Out of the city?" Zuo Qianhu frowned slightly. If he went out of the city now, he would be close to death. Then he had to sit down in the teahouse next to the city gate and wait for the two young people to come back. In a moment, Zhiqiu Yiye and Shifang little monks ran in from outside the city, as if they had just returned from the wasteland. His eyes flashed slightly. He looked at Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi who had woken up and told them to keep up, but he chased Zhiqiu Yiye and them. The trace that had not been covered up, Zhiqiu Yiye looked stunned, but the body walking quickly was a slight meal, but the ten monks behind him directly hit his back: "what do you do, go back quickly, master is still waiting for the antidote." Zhiqiu Yiye''s eyes flickered slightly and didn''t answer, but he directly took the ten monks to a small alley. "Hmm?" Zuo Qianhu immediately followed up. "Qiang" Swords and swords fight, arousing a burst of sparks. When the air raid comes, the sharp blade is merciless. "The devil dares to follow my master and take his life." The sound of deep drinking, with the intention of fierce attack and killing, Zuo Qianhu''s face remains unchanged. He hasn''t been afraid of pure martial arts fighting, but now is not the time to fight. According to the Taoist priest, it should be a demon killer: "wait a minute. I''m an orthodox person in Zuo Qianhu, not a demon." "Hmm?" Zhiqiu Yiye heard the speech and jumped back. When he looked at it, he was a little embarrassed. After master Baiyun was poisoned, he was too sensitive: "ha, he was an official. What are you doing with us?" Zuo Qianhu put away the sabre and said, "but he had to do it. Just because there were demons chasing after us, my brother is a monk, so he followed up." The ten monks pulled the corner of Zhiqiu''s clothes and pointed to Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi behind Zuo Qianhu. "Eh, are you two?" Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned. Along the direction pointed by the monk, the two women looked listless and held a big tree. "Smelly Taoist" Fu Yuechi murmured discontentedly, but she still remembered that this guy punched his baby, and now it still hurts. "Ahaha!" Zhiqiu Yiye smiled. It was also an unintentional loss at that time, but there seemed to be something wrong with their expression: "in that case, come with me." Ji mansion is forbidden by sword array. From the outside, it is just an ordinary mansion. The ten monks who push the door and enter directly run to the inner room. They have detoxification in their hands, which should not be ignored. "Master, we''ve got Qingsu grass back." At the moment, in the inner room, Yan Chixia used her whole body mana to suppress the toxins in master Baiyun. Hearing the words of ten monks, she slowly took her hand back: "it''s saved." Master Baiyun''s eyelids moved slightly and opened his eyes, but now his eyes are slightly turbid: "it''s so poisonous that it erodes his Buddhist power and expands his body." Yan Chixia shook her head, stood up and took Qingsu grass directly from Shifang. He should take the antidote. Zhiqiu Yiye and Shifang Mao were impatient: "take care of master Haosheng. I''ll come right away." In the hall, Xiaoju looked at Fu Qingfeng with some surprise. This honor was too similar to Xiaoqian. It was carved out of a mold. Fu Qingfeng stroked his pretty face somewhat embarrassed: "why is the girl looking at me like this?" Little chrysanthemum smiled and was about to speak, but then she pointed to the door. There was a graceful shadow coming in. "Eh? Sister? No." Fu Yuechi was stunned and his eyes flashed a startling color. Only because Xiaoqian, who has obtained the method of cultivating Sanxian, has a more ethereal temperament, like the nine heavenly fairies. "Xiaoqian met his wife" has not received the accurate answer from Ji Chen, but in Xiaoqian''s heart, Xiaoju has become the hostess of the mansion. Xiaoju smelled the speech, and her face was slightly red: "sister Xiaoqian, you''d better call me Xiaoju. Do you think she looks like you?" "Hmm?" Xiaoqian frowned slightly. Fu Qingfeng was very similar to herself, but she was sure that she had nothing to do with her. Right now "You are all here." Yan Chixia came in with Zhiqiu Yiye. As for master Baiyun, who is taking care of and healing, although the poison of centipede essence is conditioned by Qingsu grass, it is a pure poison contained in Purdue Cihang. The medicine only suppresses it temporarily and does not work. To recover, it needs the help of the internal pill of centipede essence. Xiaoju smiled and looked out, but she sighed: "I don''t know how brother Chen is now?" Lingxiao Jianzong, a mountain rising to the sky, has a lot of aura. A black figure standing outside Jianshan is like a devil in the world, and endless dark ghosts rise to the sky. "You can''t stand in a stalemate. This boy is getting stronger and stronger with the help of the power of this mountain." In Jianshan, there is a Lingxiao sword traction. The endless golden front sword spirit is like the beating spirit. As long as there is a trace of wind and grass, it will give the other party a fatal blow. Looking at the uneasy appearance of the old black mountain demon outside, a sneer appears at the corners of his mouth: "when our soul condenses successfully, it is your death." The black mountain old demon''s mind turned sharply, and his scarlet eyes flashed a different light, as if muttering to himself: "I remember this boy has several companions in the capital. There is the territory of the old centipede. It''s good to go around." The falling words, with a cold look, swept the calm Ji Chen. The next moment, it turned into a Yin wind and disappeared. Ji Chen was in a hurry and knew that this was the plot of the old demon of Montenegro, but he couldn''t gamble. Who knows if the old monster will join hands with Pudu Cihang. At that time, Xiaoju and others will be in danger: "well, what if calculation is a trap." When I raised my hand, the Lingxiao sword, which was under the Jianshan mountain, rose to the sky and circled around Ji Chen. The flashing light seemed to tell what the amazing secret was: "ha, it''s interesting now, old demon of Montenegro, Pudu Cihang." He stepped out and rose into the sky. Behind him, the Jianshan mountain swung slightly. Between the changes of reality and reality, he regained his calm. Outside the mountain, the black mountain old demon''s face was ferocious, and it was the swordsman hiding inside who came out: "look where you''re going this time. I''ll turn you into a puppet and let you never turn over, ha ha." "Whew" When the sword light broke through the void, one of the swordsmen looked coldly. After choosing the direction, he rushed out of the land of Lingxiao sword sect without hesitation and sped towards the capital. "Where to go" burst out, but he saw a cloud covering the top in the air. The cold smell made the surrounding air freeze. Suddenly, the old black mountain demon broke through the air and raised his palms into a boundless cage to close up to the swordsman. Chapter 598 When the air raid comes, the swordsman''s complexion remains unchanged, his heart is quiet, and a light in his eyes cuts through his eyes: I''ve been waiting for you. The black mountain old demon had to let Ji Chen into the game. After all, he didn''t dare to bet on whether there was a connection between jinliao and Pudu Cihang. The movement of the Dharma, the sword power in the body broke out, and the violent vitality, a startling sword cut down in the air, as if to split the space in front of you. "Boom" A thunderbolt exploded, the sword light passed by, and the clouds dissipated, but I saw a dark shadow coming inside. The void came like a flat ground in an instant. The raised fingers contained the great power of returning to the void. Ji Chen shouted angrily and lifted the long sword in his hand. Suddenly, a sword shadow rushed into the sky and came through the air. The sword Qi shrouded the whole body. With the intention of returning to death, he fought his life. He bet that the old demon of Montenegro cherished his life and did not dare to fight hard. "Hum" a cold hum, the black mountain old demon turned his hand and directly hit the Lingxiao sword. With his majestic strength, Ji Chen''s face turned red and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. He moved under his feet. With the help of each other''s huge strength, he galloped away to the distance. "Since he came out, why hurry to go" leisurely words, the black mountain old demon was not in a hurry and busy to follow behind Ji Chen. When he raised his hand, the endless Demon power turned into a sword, a roaring wind, with the cry of the God of death. A cat catches a mouse and devours it when it is tired of it. Ji Chen''s eyes were very dignified. He glanced at the old black mountain demon who kept close to him. His sword power broke and greeted the other party. The next moment, he directly disappeared into the temple below, which is the place where Master Baiyun cleaned up. "Hmm? The territory of the old bald donkey?" looking at Ji Chen who ran into the baiyun temple, the old black mountain demon flashed his eyes, but then smiled coldly: "it''s not in there. Ha, you''ll feel better, kid." The temple is a terrible existence like purgatory for the kids who don''t become a climate. However, for the ghost king who returns to the virtual world, such as the old demon of Montenegro, as long as there are no eminent monks and monks, it''s just an ordinary residence, not to mention the world where even demons dare to pretend to be Buddha. At this time, Ji Chen, who entered the temple, had a floating breath. He was able to return to the virtual world with one blow, but he needed to run his whole body mana. He glanced at the Giant Buddha in front of him and ran out to the backyard. "Amitabha, little benefactor, this is an intruder into the important place of Buddhism. Go and go." As soon as she stepped into the backyard, Ji Chen''s breath stagnated, but a surging mana swept out. An old monk who was about to decay stumbled out. His momentum was so huge that he was absolutely a great power to return to emptiness. Immediately, Ji Chen quickly arched his hands and said, "master, help! There is a ghost king outside. Please help me." "Huh? Ghost king?" the old monk frowned slightly, his eyes were slightly turbid, glanced at Ji Chen, and then walked slowly to the outside. Ji Chen saw it and followed up. There was a great power of Buddhism. Maybe he could kill the old black mountain demon with him. "Where is the ghost king?" there were many white clouds floating in the blue void, but there was no trace of evil spirit. Ji Chen was stunned. Did the black mountain old demon run away? No, he was right after he rushed in: "this? He was still there just now. He is the black mountain old demon who controls the dead city in vain." The old monk''s eyes flashed, and a different smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "is it so?" In the falling words, I saw the surging ghost spirit around the old monk rising into the sky. When I turned around, I turned into a middle-aged man. The huge pressure swept through. My raised hand was like breaking through the barrier of the void and directly patted Ji Chen on his shoulder. "Buzz" The terrible strong wind and endless gloomy ghost Qi poured into the body, as if to freeze Ji Chen''s soul. "Black mountain old demon" The voice of Li hen, the swordsman was too careless, but he thought that the Buddhism was a clean place for master Baiyun to cultivate. The demons did not dare to come. Who thought that the other party turned into a monk and gave himself a little hope, but broke it again. "Ha ha, as I said, you can''t survive, you can''t die." the black mountain old demon smiled coldly, stared at Ji Chen, who was controlled. The next moment, he directly took it in his hand, turned around and went to the dead city, in order to get the inheritance skill of Lingxiao sword sect from him. In the gloomy and dark sky, endless ghosts are floating in the world. The dead city, the place left by the dead man in myth, is now the nest of the old black mountain demon. The one who left the sword in his hand slowly reached his throne and stared coldly at Ji Chen who got up: "give you a chance to give me the inheritance method of Lingxiao sword sect. Maybe I can let you go." "Ha" Ji Chen smiled lightly, but her heart was very dignified. The spirit of Dantian sword was forbidden, but she couldn''t use a trace of strength. Looking at the proud king, her eyes narrowed: "do you want Lingxiao sword code? Do you still need this skill with your return to emptiness power?" The black mountain old demon smiled noncommittally: "take all rivers for your own use, why don''t I? Besides, Lingxiao sword sect is the best sword cultivation in the world, and its skill is superior to the heroes." Ji Chen shrugged: "I want it, but I won''t give it to you." "Hmm?" suddenly, a cold wind came and instantly penetrated Ji Chen''s body. "Ah" gave a miserable cry, but she felt the endless pain on her body, like ten thousand insects gnawing, and Ji Chen''s face was distorted. The black mountain old demon seemed to like to see others suffer. His eyes stared coldly at Ji Chen rolling all over the ground: "don''t forget, you are now my prisoner." "Oh, ha ha" was so painful that Ji Chen burst out in a cold sweat and staggered up from the ground: "Lingxiao sword Scripture is the way for sword immortals to practice Qi. Don''t regret if you practice it." "Ha, it doesn''t need your relationship." the black mountain old demon disdained to pick his eyebrow. The method between heaven and earth is nothing more than practicing Qi and refining God to understand the avenue of heaven and earth. Lingxiao sword sect is nothing more than that. As the controller of the dead city in vain, he only needs the method of breaking the boundary and soaring in the later stage of returning to the virtual world and even in the whole Taoist realm, and will not transfer to practice. There is no method of subsequent cultivation, but he has been stuck in returning to the virtual world for countless years. Ji Chen looked at the old black mountain demon with hot eyes. When she waved, a jade Jane fell out. Suddenly, the black mountain old demon couldn''t wait to reach out and recruit it. Right now "Let the old ghost die" "Lingxiao, Jianxin, Jianshan, suppression" "Buzz" Before he finished speaking, a cold light burst out in the middle of the sword''s eyebrows and pointed out. The flying sword burst out in his body. In the explosion, he saw that a huge mountain peak in the sky was like the top of Mount Tai, falling directly down, as if to crush the old demon of Montenegro. "Bastard" With a burst of drink, the black mountain old demon, with a change of vision, clearly sealed the other party''s Dantian. Why could he still use mana? At present, he turned around and jumped directly from the throne without saying a word. "It''s so simple" must kill strike contains Ji Chen''s desperate thought. The burst of brilliance is his sword heart that is about to be pregnant with success, which directly flies out of his body with the power of Lingxiao sword. The huge Qi force locked, the black mountain old demon''s face sank, and he had seen the power of Jianshan before. Although he didn''t know why he appeared in the dead city, he knew that he had to kill the sword in front of him if he wanted to let the holy mountain leave. "Dead" The roaring king, with endless killing intention in his eyes, congealed the huge demon force in his palm and directly photographed Ji Chen''s heart. "Explode for me" Ji Chen flashed a fine awn in his eyes and pinched a Dharma in his hands, and the dazzling brilliance flashed away. As soon as the words fell, I heard a thunder. The jade slips in the arms of the old demon of Montenegro exploded directly, and the endless sword Qi swept out, directly broke through the body guard, and the vigorous Qi rushed into the body. "If you want me to die, you can accompany me." the black mountain old demon turned white. The sword Qi ran around in his body, destroying his internal organs. With a hate palm, he directly broke the void in front of him and hit Ji Chen. "Boom" The soaring swordsman, like a broken kite, spills the blood of heaven and earth, directly into the ground and can''t get up for a long time. At the moment, the black mountain old demon danced wildly, and the sword Qi broke out of his body, leaving his body riddled with holes. The sword mountain above and under was still coming. At the moment of lifting his eyes, it was an endless darkness. "Hum, I''m Montenegro. How could I die here?" The falling words turned into a black mountain and directly went up to the top of the sword mountain. Then I saw that a black gas came out directly wrapped in a bright red blood, flew towards the faint swordsman underground, and disappeared into it in an instant. "Seizing" Under the threat of Jianshan mountain, the black mountain old demon had to give up the Dharma body of cultivation for many years and had no choice but to seize the body of the swordsman in front of him. Was he too careless, or had he forgotten the danger for many years. Chapter 599 The earth trembled, and the falling Jianshan aroused smoke and dust all over the sky, and huge air waves surged out in all directions. In the dark hall, the shattered Montenegro was scattered on the ground, and a figure soared out of the ground. His struggling face, black and white and scarlet in his eyes, kept alternating. "Destroy my Dharma body. Your flesh body will belong to me from now on." Ji Chen''s expression was frozen: "want my flesh, ha, delusion" The old black mountain demon, even his own Yuanshen, is a huge black mountain. At this moment, in the sea, the sword heart Yuanshen condensed by Ji Chen is constantly avoiding the capture of the old black mountain demon. Although he is a retreat friar, there is no orthodox cultivation method. The yuan God is big and does not condense. It seems powerful, but in fact, his internal power is loose. When he fights for a moment, his breath drops again and again. On the other hand, Ji Chen is very skillful. The sword shaped yuan soul is the symbol of Lingxiao sword classic''s return to the virtual world. When he came out of Jianshan, he learned from Lingxiao sword that he can bring the spirit of Jianshan with him. In case of danger, he can sacrifice it to meet the enemy. Ji Chen chose to take risks. He wanted to take advantage of the spirit of this sword mountain to be surprised. He could only take advantage of the other party''s joy. What the black mountain old demon wanted was Lingxiao sword code. At the moment he got it, he was excited, so he directly released it and destroyed his Dharma body. This is a gamble. If the other party''s enthusiasm for practicing martial arts fails in the end, then sneak attack with the sword Qi contained in the jade slip, the Dantian Jianyuan is sealed, and the Yuanshen power. "Old monster, it''s time for you to die." "Hateful, I should kill you directly." "Ha, it''s too late to regret now." With the glittering light and the flying sword heart of the yuan God, Ji Chen''s eyes were extremely cold. He completed another step in the task of killing the current return to virtual power, leaving only the centipede essence that is about to turn into a Jiao. The sharp sword moves through the huge black mountain. The heart of the sword is extremely concise and wants to kill it to the slag with endless killing intention. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Ji Chen''s face changed, but she saw endless black air enveloping her. The heart of Yuanshen''s sword swung slightly, and Yin and cold forces swept through her, and countless ghosts appeared in the sea. "Even if my original gods are complex, it is also to return to the empty realm. How can the miniaturized gods fight over the rank? Die." With a word, the old demon God of Montenegro broke out huge power and mixed ideas, just like the endless water of the Ganges. Pure and complex, Ji Chen''s heart was shocked and his head was dizzy. He felt that he had never felt before. The Friar''s yuan God had no dirt and net, and it would be easier to understand the law of heaven. However, the old demon of Montenegro did not know how much yuan soul he absorbed, but he did the opposite. "Ah" With a miserable cry, the heart of Yuan soul''s sword suddenly trembled and stopped directly in the sea. Seeing this, the old demon of Montenegro opened his mouth and ate at the heart of the sword. Right now "Buzz" The great power of heaven and earth, a magnificent and extreme power, came out of nowhere and hit the old demon Yuanshen of Montenegro in an instant. Before saying a word, it was annihilated. With a flash of light, the scattered power of yuan God to know the sea was gathered, and a hot flame swept across, refining it into pure soul power. The next moment, it was directly swallowed by Ji Chenyuan''s soul sword heart. In the boundless heaven and earth, in the ethereal heaven palace and in the LingXiao palace, the majestic Heavenly Emperor, yuqingjue, opened his eyes, glanced across the void, seemed to see through the existence of the barrier and directly projected it into Ji Chen''s sea. "Novice protection period, so lost, ha, good luck." When Ji Chen first came to the wilderness, he got this treasure of heaven opportunity. Yuqingjue once entered a protective force to give this lucky guy a chance to avoid death. After all, this treasure was refined by him. If the first host died like this, it would be detrimental to the saint''s face. I don''t know how long later, Ji Chen, who woke up from a faint turn, flashed a confused color. Then she jumped up from the ground and looked around vigilantly: "I''m actually okay?" All the calculations were done in order to kill this ghost king. He didn''t hesitate to take risks. Finally, he missed a move and underestimated the powerful yuan God of returning to emptiness. Ji Chen reached out and touched his body. He didn''t find anything strange. His mind sank into the sea of knowledge. He swept away and immediately was happy: "what a huge power. This is the power of the heart of the back empty sword. I''m promoted." The unexpected joy never knew how to break the bottleneck of Kaihua God and enter the realm of returning to emptiness, but it was a great opportunity for Ji Chen, who had a better grasp of Pudu Cihang. "Is it the system?" However, Ji Chen, who didn''t get the answer, couldn''t help shaking in disappointment. After sending herself to this world, the system was silent, but she never gave a trace of information: "leave, go to the capital and return to the virtual period. The other party''s great demon, with the help of Yan Chixia and master Baiyun, can definitely win." At this moment, in the land of the capital and in the magnificent palace, looking at the drowsy Emperor, Pudu Cihang showed a sneer. The matter of the left thousand households is like a sharp blade in the heart, which can only be done by speeding up the pace. All the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty have been absorbed by themselves. Only the emperor has the power of the last dragon vein and has never suffered. As long as he devours it, he can get rid of the demon body and become the Dragon Statue flying in the world. Who will be his opponent from now on. "Your Majesty, this pill is made from a collection of rare treasures in the world. It can be said that it is unique in the world. Although it is not immortal, it can add a hundred years of life." "Hmm?" the emperor''s eyes flashed, adding a hundred years of longevity. All emperors in ancient times are immortal. At the moment, the existence that can increase life expectancy shocked his spirit and swept away his previous listlessness: "the national teacher has a heart, and present it quickly." Pudu Cihang smiled and handed the pill to the attendant: "after taking it, you will feel uncomfortable. It is the onset of the pill''s power to supplement the lack of innate power in your body. Your majesty needs to return to the back palace and take it." The emperor nodded and waved back the crowd, but he couldn''t wait to go to the bedroom. The pill bottle in his hand was held in his hand: "a hundred years, ha ha, I''m the son of heaven. A hundred years is not enough. The national teacher will issue a decree later to let people all over the world find all kinds of miraculous drugs and give me one to refine." Looking at the emperor who took the pill, Purdue Cihang''s eyes were extremely cold. This pill is indeed a rare treasure in the world. It''s a pity that the emperor in front of him is not mended, and a little material was added. "Your Majesty, your majesty" When there was no response to the call, Pudu Cihang smiled coldly: "Hualong, how intoxicating, just a mortal." He opened his mouth and bit directly at the emperor in front of him. However "Buzz" A sharp sword roared, and the terrible wind seemed to cut through the void. Pudu Cihang changed his face, stepped out step by step, and hurriedly retreated out. He looked at the dull looking emperor with some wonder: "how could this happen?" Pudu Cihang was stunned by the sudden changes. Where did the sword Qi come from, which made his life feel threatened: "Hong" A word of truth fell, but the emperor with dull eyes flashed a confused color, and his mind was robbed. At the moment, the Buddhist truth was used by demons to do evil: "emperor, do you ever know what is the best treasure in the royal family?" The emperor who lost his self-awareness of the "sword of the son of heaven" was asked by Pudu Cihang, but he said it. After hundreds of years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, how can there be no treasure to protect the country? The sword of the son of heaven was made by skilled craftsmen ordered by the founder of the country. When there are eminent monks and Taoists chanting scriptures, it exists as a sharp weapon to protect the country. Pudu Cihang''s face was angry when he heard the speech. There was such a treasure. It was said that the sword of the son of heaven had changed into a legend. Who thought it was true: "where?" The emperor shook his head: "I don''t know" "Huh?" Pudu Cihang, who asked for no results, had no choice but to withdraw the mantra. His changing body shape was constantly looking for in the bedroom. Since the sword Qi started here just now, maybe the sword of the son of heaven might be here. "Dong Dong Dong" Although the bedroom is large, the strength of Pudu Cihang is the great power of returning to emptiness. You can find it all in a moment. Except for some ordinary ornaments, there is no long sword. You sit directly on the Dragon chair and keep knocking on the desk in front of you. At the moment, you feel a little uneasy. "Am I wrong? Where is it? If I can''t destroy this long sword and want to devour the last strength of national fortune, it''s some trouble." Pudu Tzu Hang''s eyes flickered for a moment, and finally asked the emperor to give himself an oracle and go to the imperial mausoleum. There is the imperial mausoleum of Taizu, and the sword of the son of heaven may be there. As the founder of the dynasty, this sword is most likely there. Chapter 600 In the light of the sword breaking through the dark night, a swordsman came with a flash of excitement in his eyes. It was the look after a long time. He returned from the dead city and accidentally broke into the virtual world. With the power of Purdue Cihang, Ji Chen didn''t stop. "Huh?" With a deep doubt, the sword galloping on the void looked at the distant sky, where there was a sense of flying sword, a frightening King''s will. "What a powerful sword. I never thought there were such sword monks in the capital?" Press the sword light, but Ji Chen doesn''t dare to fly directly into the capital. For fear of being attacked by the dragon vein of the National Games, she still has the lively situation of flowers before. But Ji Chen was puzzled that these people looked full of Qi and blood. Why did they show a trace of death in the center of their eyebrows: "the situation has changed." Open the door, Ji Chen stepped in directly: "I''m back." In the hall, Xiaoju was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She directly left the people, flashing her figure and jumped directly at the gate. There was a swordsman walking in a tiger''s stride. It was the one she wanted so much. "Brother Chen" "Little chrysanthemum" Ji Chen stretched out her hand and held the flying man in her arms, the familiar breath and the familiar fragrance. "Cough" The sound of light cough came from her ears. Yan Chixia raised her eyebrows: "there are others here. You want your relatives to go back to the house directly." "Ah" shy language, chrysanthemum some embarrassed hide behind Ji dust, Yan Hong cheeks, heart infinite joy. Ji Chen smiled: "how''s bearded recently." Yan Chixia sighed, "go first and talk again." A moment later, in the middle of the hall, Ji Chen glanced at Fu Qingfeng, only because she was too similar to Xiaoqian, but then her eyebrows frowned. "Did you fight Pudu Cihang?" Shifang little monk nodded: "benefactor Ji, after going down the mountain, Shifu and I met Pudu Cihang in a temple. Shifu had a hand with him. Later, Shifu had a hand with him in the suburbs of the capital, but now..." Zhiqiu Yiye shook his head: "the master was poisoned by the demon monk. Now he doesn''t even dare to use a trace of mana." In the wing room, Ji Chen checked the situation in master Baiyun''s body, but he had to give up. He could untie the poison. However, he needed the last power of fuel and fire, and he didn''t know the specific accomplishments of Pudu Cihang. If he used it rashly, what would happen if there was a crisis at that time. On the other hand, after receiving the Oracle from the emperor and opening the Taizu imperial mausoleum, Pudu Cihang stepped into it with an alert look. As shown in the map in his hand, he soon reached the sarcophagus of the emperor. Raised his hand, the huge demon force gathered on it and clapped the top cover open with one palm. However, the eye is empty. There is no so-called imperial corpse: "strange?" The next moment, there was a slight sound of mechanism. A broken dragon stone fell down the exit passage. For a moment, it shut Purdue Cihang in. How could the emperor''s mausoleum, especially the founding power, not leave behind, and how could future generations open their coffins? Then only those with bad intentions, so the emperor directly set up a mechanism in the mausoleum. "Ha, interesting." Pudu Cihang raised his eyebrows. For others, if they were trapped in the broken dragon water, they would have to wait for death. However, as a big demon about to turn Jiao, this stone is just a decoration. "Broken" The huge demon force broke out and fell with a word, and the fierce wind swept away. "Boom" Amid the broken stones and smoke, Pudu Cihang stepped out and glanced at the empty tomb. He looked hesitant: "how can it be so simple, isn''t it..." At the center of the eyebrow, the huge power of the yuan God swept out and swept the place all over in an instant: "Tomb in the tomb, ha" There was an empty tomb above, only for the future offenders to die, but there was a hole in it. Purdue Cihang narrowed his eyes and punched out, smashing the central sarcophagus. What appeared in front of him was a secluded hole. In the fierce wind, a faint fragrance came out of it. More than a dozen long lights illuminate the four directions, and the fragrance is emitted from it. The gorgeous tomb is like a magnificent palace. There is a majestic dragon chair. On the central high platform is a sarcophagus. Pudu Cihang, who comes step by step, flies up and glances around: "feel the sword of the son of heaven." With a light drink, the fist strength with a huge Buddhist power exploded. At the next moment, a sword came through the air. Pudu Cihang''s face changed. When he turned around, endless Buddhist power swept out. "Boom" The figure stepping out of the smoke and dust all over the sky holds an ancient and simple long sword. All the people worship and all the animals surrender. There are also stars, sun and Moon: "death" Without a trace of emotion, the sword holder''s eyes were extremely cold. When he raised his hand, a palpitating filled the whole tomb. Pudu Cihang''s face changed: "how is it possible to open the court to Taizu?" The sudden change, who ever thought it was the emperor Taizu of the current Dynasty. The emperor who had died for hundreds of years now came back to the world: "no, the mind doesn''t exist, it''s a puppet." Avoiding the sword, Purdue Cihang''s eyes flashed, but he had never felt a little fresh breath in the emperor. Although he didn''t know why the person in front of him had not turned into white bones, he had no return to the Buddhist friars. "Amitabha" Endless Buddha light, the Dharma body of the great sun Tathagata, is good at dealing with all demons. The falling glory carries the abundant Qi between heaven and earth. The stepping emperor''s body shook slightly. It seemed that he could feel the threat ahead. He had no mind, but the instinct of fighting existed. When he raised his hand, a king''s sword rose into the sky. The sword cut in the air was clear and cold. For a moment, Pudu Cihang smiled coldly: "it''s to be reborn with the power of national fortune. Ha, you''re more like a demon than me." The founder of kaichao, originally a monk, sealed himself into the imperial mausoleum at the moment when Shouyuan was approaching. With the help of the huge dragon vein, he hoped to see the sky again one day, turn from life to death, change from death to life, break the laws of the world, and achieve an immortal Taoist. "It''s no use for dead people to stay in the world. I''ll give you a ride, Amitabha." the Sanskrit sound is to restrain the existence of all demons, but it''s particularly ridiculous. They are demons themselves. Today they use the method of Buddhism, ha. It seemed that the end of the day was coming. The cold emperor''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his slightly moving eyebrows stared at the monk coming: "if I am bad, I should be punished." The dark sword breath, the roaring wind, and the sword of the son of heaven can be cut in the air with the power of breaking the earth. With a chuckle, Pudu Cihang''s face remained unchanged, and a touch of Buddha light flowed on it between his fingers. Immediately, it was like breaking the emptiness in front of him, pointing in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows. The sword did not fall, but just appeared the aura of his eyes, disappeared in an instant, exploded, and a huge dragon spirit roared out and swept around. Pudu Cihang looked happy: "well, well, the power of the dragon for hundreds of years can be expected to turn into a dragon." But it was too late to catch up with the blasted sword of the son of heaven. He drank softly, operated the Buddhist skills in his body, and constantly incorporated the power of the dragon vein into his body. A trace of spiritual light appeared all over his body. A different breath came out of Purdue Cihang. It was the spirit of the dragon. The sword light that cut through the sky, an ancient and simple long sword flew out of the imperial mausoleum and shot away towards the distant sky. In a moment, it directly fell next to the current emperor. The flickering sword awn aroused the clear sound of the sword, as if mourning. "Hmm?" the emperor, who woke up in a faint way, opened his eyes and flashed a trace of light. His ruddy face was filled with surging power: "the pill of the national master is really powerful. I feel strong vitality, ha ha." With the roar of laughter, the emperor''s eyes fell on the long sword beside him. The next moment, his face changed greatly: "how could the sword of the son of heaven come out of the imperial mausoleum? It was hurt." It is said from generation to generation that the sword of the son of heaven is to suppress the luck of the current imperial dynasty. If this sword is used, it means that the imperial mausoleum has changed: "come, follow me to the imperial mausoleum." The emperor''s face changed greatly when he opened the gate of the imperial mausoleum. He grabbed the guard: "why did the gate of the imperial mausoleum open?" His ferocious face made the soldiers guarding the imperial mausoleum tremble: "Your Majesty, didn''t you order the national division to enter with a written instruction?" "What" at first hearing of the accident, the emperor flashed a fierce look in his eyes. When did he give a written instruction to the national teacher, he threw away the soldiers and rushed in directly. There were rubble everywhere, and a hole was in the middle. There was the real Mausoleum of the emperor. The emperor jumped in directly, but what came into his eyes was a giant, the centipede essence. The open mouth is constantly swallowing the power of the dragon vein here. The slightly flashing light represents that the demons in front of us are changing: "bastard, where demons dare to devour our national fortune? Come here, cut them off for me." "Roar" A roar, cleansed mana, endless pressure, as soon as they touched the demon body, a group of soldiers were directly beaten and flew, and the demon head turned around with a sense of ridicule: "ha, you are awake." "You... You are the national teacher" the emperor smelled the speech, his face changed, and couldn''t believe pointing to the big demon in front of him. The sound of "ha" smiling turned into the figure of Pudu Cihang. His kind face and gentle smile could not hide his ferocious color. "A good evil spirit, unexpectedly mixed with me, just to devour the country''s luck." if he still can''t figure it out at the moment, he doesn''t deserve to be an emperor. Pudu Cihang disdained to glance at the emperor in front of him. The power of the dragon vein has almost swallowed up. At the moment, he just needs to wait for evolution. "There''s no need for nonsense. You came just in time. Fill my stomach." When the emperor was angry, he cut off the emperor''s sword in the air. Although he had never practiced advanced martial arts, as an emperor, he could not have one or two skills. "Dang" "Ah" When the sparks splashed, Purdue Cihang screamed miserably. Only mortals could not break their vigorous Qi. However, a sharp pain came out of their body. Chapter 601 "Die" Angry, ordinary people dare to hurt Huixu power. Purdue Cihang''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and gave a hint on his arm to calm down the surging dragon pulse power, step out and bully him. "Dog emperor, die" As soon as the emperor''s complexion changed, the loss of national fortune was to destroy his own rivers and mountains. In his anger, he forgot that the person in front of him was an immortal demon. A cold spirit came out from the bottom of his heart: "have something to say." "Hum" disdained Leng hum. Purdue Cihang pointed to the emperor''s eyebrows in front of him. After all, it was the current emperor. Although he was fatuous, he still had the protection of national transportation power. "Yin" At the falling fingertips, a huge force surged out of the emperor''s body. With a dragon chant, the old dragon stared at Pudu Cihang. As long as he dared to use his power, the Qiyun dragon would give a fatal blow. "Hateful" Pudu Cihang was shocked. Looking at the air luck dragon, he turned and turned into an evil wind and flew out in an instant. As for the emperor, the remaining strength of Qi luck can guard him, so what can I do. Cold sweat dripping, the emperor''s eyes darkened, and he saw the evil spirit leave. Just now, he felt powerless and depressed, but he looked at the long sword in his hand. On the other hand, the rapid decline of the national fortune has greatly changed the complexion of some monks. The strength of a country depends on the strength of the other party''s national fortune. Previously, although this country was not prosperous and powerful, it did not appear to destroy the country. After Pudu Cihang absorbed the energy of the emperor, this country is in danger: "the disaster of war will kill it at the same time." Ji Chen looked sharply at the direction of the palace: "the way of national transportation is so fast and weak. If you don''t guess wrong, it should be that big demon." Yan Chixia frowned: "it seems that the decisive battle is not far away." Youyou sighed. Xiaoju looked at Ji Chen with worried eyes: "brother Chen, let''s leave and live like this." Ji Chen smiled and patted Xiaoju on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid, everything has me." "I''ll go to the palace. You''re on alert." The swordsman who stepped out with a simple long sword on his back went to the magnificent palace. Since Pudu Cihang absorbed the power of national fortune, whether he could restrain his existence and whether the king''s sword intention he had seen before could help himself. The despondent emperor stared at the sword of the son of heaven in front of him with godless eyes. The wailing sound of the sword seemed to cry for the destruction of the country: "I am the son of heaven, but I have no eyes without thinking." Disappointed? Regret? All day long, I was addicted to elixir refining. I didn''t know the demons, but all the civil and military ministers in the court died. The empty hall was swept by a trace of desolation. At this time, but in the hall, a bright light bloomed, and a swordsman came in the air: "I can help you." "Hmm?" with a surprise, the emperor''s eyes flashed a fine light, looked at the proud sword and smiled: "help me? Ha ha, what can you do?" Ji Chen''s eyes flashed: "Pudu Cihang is the existence of the Jiaohua. If it can''t be destroyed, no one in this world will be its opponent." "Huajiao" emperor''s face sank. Finally, he knew the purpose of Pudu Cihang. The Centipede''s body absorbed the power of endless dragon veins in order to achieve the body of Jiaolong: "if you kill it, I can give you the position of national teacher." Ji Chen smiled coldly. The position of national teacher is so big. Unfortunately, it is only a dream. It is unknown whether this world will still exist after killing Pudu Cihang. "Why? Dissatisfied?" the emperor narrowed his eyes, looked at the motionless sword and said. Ji Chen smiled: "the position of national teacher will be exempted. Pudu Cihang and I will never die. We came here only for the long sword in your Majesty''s hand." From entering the hall just now, Ji Chen felt the sharp weapon in front of the emperor, the huge power of national fortune, and an unparalleled power of suppression. As a monk, he can know as long as he opens his magic eye. "Hmm? For the sword of the emperor?" the emperor frowned and thought for a moment. Looking at the calm sword, he raised his hand and gently stroked the sword body and pulled it out. "Qiang" Cold, fierce, cold light, clear sword body. At that moment, the clear sword sound echoed in the hall. The sword body shone on the emperor''s pale face: "one request, kill the demon." "As you wish" took over the sword of the son of heaven. Ji Chen''s mouth showed a smile. The king''s sword way is to restrain the existence of dragon power. Pudu Cihang absorbed the luck of a country. As long as it has not turned into a real dragon, this sword is the ultimate weapon to kill. The swordsman leaving in the air and the emperor waiting for good news, a dignified breath permeates the world. The success or failure of this trip is related to the lives of the people of this country. "I don''t believe you, but I have to believe you. I don''t want to be the king of the subjugated country." The quiet valley is filled with a mysterious atmosphere and heavy momentum, which arouses the fierce and vigorous wind. The immortal demons crawling on the ground are gradually refining the Dragon Qi in the body. How can the accumulation of the founding emperor for hundreds of years be digested so easily. Three days later, I saw thunder billowing over the valley, like a great terror, and endless lightning galloping among the dark clouds. "Found it." With a light drink, I saw four streamers flying in the distant sky. The sword flying in the air had a clear, simple and long sword flashing with a cold light in his hand. As soon as he got close to the mysterious valley, a sharp sword light cut down in the air and swept through the void with the power of endless vigorous wind. "Hmm?" with a deep thought, Pudu Cihang, who was in retreat in the valley, opened his eyes. A killing machine cut his eyes. Looking at the falling sword light, he pointed out the surging Buddhist power. "Boom" It exploded, and the sword and Buddha collided with each other, causing violent waves, and the rolling force spread around. "Demons, let''s look for them." the fallen figures, Ji Chen, Yan Chixia, Zhiqiu Yiye and Shifang, as for Baiyun ha, still lie at home. After all, the poison in the body has not been solved. With a chuckle, Purdue Cihang narrowed his eyes and glanced at the four people in the field, but his eyes turned to the sky. The disaster of Huajiao is coming, but there are uninvited guests. Ji Chen smiled coldly, but her eyes were reluctant to give up. Once she destroyed each other, she would leave this world: "today is not your death, or I die." Pudu Cihang looked like an old well without a wave: "I don''t know how to live or die. In that case, I''ll send you to the West." The figure rising from the sky, at the next moment, a Buddha light shines on the earth like the scorching sun in the sky. The Dharma body of the great sun Tathagata was born in the sky, and the popular Sanskrit singing resounds through the world. With the help of its own dragon vein, the Sanskrit voice becomes more and more powerful. Zhiqiu Yiye looked faint, but he almost fell in love with the Tao. If he were not a Taoist, he would be possessed by terror. He glanced at ten directions, but he glared at him. "Bamihong" The six character mantra, with endless mana rising into the sky, is more grand than the Sanskrit sound of the Tathagata Dharma body claiming life. At the moment, the ten sides are like the arhat Buddha, with a suffocating breath shining all over. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, the sun Tathagata Dharma body closed its hands, and the hot breath burst out, but it made the bottom of my heart cold. "Lingxiao" drank softly, Ji Chen''s eyes flashed, and the long Lingxiao sword in her hand flew out. The sharp sword was against the hot light. For a moment, the roaring sky came with a thunder in the sky. The Tathagata raised his eyes to look at the thunder, and a different smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Amitabha." The grand voice, with an incomparably compassionate and peaceful spirit, the falling thunder is slightly sluggish and seems to be about to dissipate. "The reputation of Buddhism is so clear that you can''t be presumptuous." Shifang monk''s eyes were cold. When he came here, master Baiyun knew that it was the final war, but he used a secret method to break the Golden Buddha enshrined in the temple into Shifang''s body and lead out the hidden power of arhat in his body. At this moment, looking at Pudu Cihang''s use of the Dharma body of the great sun Tathagata to cross the robbery, he is extremely angry. The demons will absorb the country''s luck with the help of the Buddhist dharma, and their sin can not be forgiven. "The Dharma is boundless" The sinking words and raised palms turned into big handprints to cover the sky and lay them in the air. "Presumptuous" With a burst of drink, it was a little sharp. It was always a fake. Under the authentic Buddhist hand seal, Pudu Cihang could no longer protect the Dharma body of the great sun Tathagata. With a bang, it burst open in an instant. The fallen demon looked ferociously at the ten sides, stepped out of the bully, and grabbed it with fierce claw strength towards the top of his head. "Ha, we are still here. Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth borrow the law." Yan Chixia narrowed her eyes and cut down the key point of Pudu Cihang with a long sword. This move is not a meritorious move, but is willing to force her back from the Liao. The "hateful" turned figure, several flashes, retreated directly towards the rear, and his slightly rotating eyes were like a poisonous snake staring at the people present. Chapter 602 "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law" Yan Chixia did not give Pudu Cihang''s sword move, but directly inserted the long sword on the ground, drank it lightly, and the brilliance flashed in her palm. The next moment, she slapped the demon monk in the sky. "Insect carving skill" Purdue Cihang narrowed his eyes, raised his hands, and the demon force broke out. With one punch, his strength soared and thundered at the palm of the swordsman. "Buzz" Ji Chen saw the opportunity and stepped into the sky. In his hand, the Lingxiao sword cut through a sad light. With endless sword power, he cut down in the air, and the raging vigorous wind roared past. "Ha, look at me, wind, fire, lightning, disease." Zhiqiu laughed and gave full play to his Taoism. "Demons, four dozen to see where you''re going today" was angrily denounced by the ten sides. They rushed up into the sky and sat high in the sky. Their serious face was like the Buddhist King Kong, shining a magnificent light under the scorching sun. When the disaster was not over, it started again. Pudu Cihang was busy dealing with the killing moves of the people, but he didn''t hurry to deal with the Huajiao Tianjie in the sky. In the fierce thunder, he wanted to take a hand, but he was stopped by the people. In the roaring void, the electric snake danced wildly. Putu Cihang was accidentally driven directly into the ground. He was disheartened. His eyes were more fierce and ferocious. Sen Han said, "I want you to die. Roar." With a fierce roar, the huge evil spirit broke through the cover of the robbery cloud. When the earth shook and the mountains shook, there was a huge object breaking out, with ferocious bone spurs and hateful centipede head. The whole body was filled with dragon Qi. With the help of national luck, Pudu Cihang has a trace of dragon spirit. At the moment, with the joint efforts of everyone, it has to show the unfinished evolution of some nondescript dragons. "Roar" With the roar of the sky and the sound of the Dragon singing, the four people changed their complexion and flew into the air to avoid the power swept by Pudu Cihang. In a moment, the earthquake cracked and the air waves surged. "You can''t let him get through the disaster, or the world will be destroyed." Yan Chixia usually seems to care nothing about the world. In fact, her heart is still facing all sentient beings. She is the so-called person with cold face and hot heart. "Shifu said that this demon''s actions with the help of Buddhist dharma violate the meaning of heaven and can''t stay." "Ha, I came from Kunlun to eliminate all the demons in the world. This demon should add merit to me." "Sword of the son of heaven" The demon body appeared, but Ji Chen smiled indifferently. Lingxiao sword drew a clear sword light and was absorbed into his body. At present, he directly took out this simple long sword to suppress the dragon vein of national fortune. "I''m bad, I''m good, you can''t stay" Cold words, Purdue Cihang''s huge eyes with incomparably cold killing opportunity. With a word, a demon force gathered in his mouth, and the next moment "Buzz" The trembling void, the dazzling light, the killing machine through the clouds, a roar, the endless demon force with a trace of dragon force rushed into the sky, and the burst of light was a blow by the dragon. "Avoid" Without Yan Chixia saying more, several people saw this attack, without saying a word, turned and flew away to the distance. "Hum, I want to go." The soaring demon body, which already has the power of a dragon, is capable of using the method of flying clouds. With a huge body, he chases Ji Chen. Here, he poses the greatest threat to himself, or the sword in Ji Chen''s hand. The blown clouds, Ji Chen''s galloping body gave a slight meal. Looking at Pudu Cihang chasing after him from behind, the corner of his mouth bent: "waiting for you." "Hmm?" with a startle, Pudu Cihang didn''t know why the mole ants stopped in front of him, but he saw a huge mountain in the sky. He was almost out of breath under the heavy breath, and his sword breath was vertical and horizontal. "What?" Ji Chen smiled coldly, and the sword yuan force in her body broke out. The emperor swayed slightly in her hand. The cold sword light came in an instant with a sword sound. "Zi" "Roar" The sound of swords breaking through the flesh and the sound of pain. Pudu Cihang is guarding against the Jianshan mountain in the sky, but those who have never thought of swords dare to deceive themselves. The Sword Fairy''s way, speed is the first, and the corresponding is invincible. In addition, the sword of the son of heaven is specially used to overcome the body of the dragon of Cihang. In a moment, the evil spirit was badly hit. "Bastard" With a roar, the surging demon force, his huge eyes stared at Ji Chen fiercely, and a sound explosion that shook his tail and cut through the void directly hit the swordsman. "Ten thousand Buddha Chaozong" "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan" "Wind fire lightning disease" After shooting Fei Jichen, Yan Chixia did not defend herself. Pudu Cihang drank fiercely. However, the four people cooperated with each other and were busy dealing with Jianshan and the disaster above. "Not willing" It can only be said that Purdue Cihang is too sad. Although I dare not say that the four people here are the strongest in the world, they all represent one side of power. Zhiqiu one leaf represents Taoism, ten sides represent Buddhism, Yan Chixia combines Buddhism and Taoism, and Ji Chen holds the sword of the son of heaven to represent all the people in the world. The fierce killing move and relentless attack, for a moment, the flesh and blood flew, the violent thunder and the invincible sword spirit, and Pudu Cihang was dying. The falling body looked at the sky with godless eyes. The roaring thunder couldn''t stop killing the Dragon below: "why, I just want to break this cage. Why does God want to do this to me?" The fallen swordsman, in the roar of stepping on the earth, aroused thousands of dust, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked coldly: "it''s right to break the cage of heaven and earth, but you chose the wrong direction. Heaven has always been fair." "Fair, ha ha" with a sad laugh, Pudu Cihang looked at the swordsman in front of him like a mockery: "heaven and earth are not benevolent, what''s wrong with me fighting for a line of detachment." Yan Chixia sneered: "detachment, ha ha, joke, demons, you devour the country''s luck and make the people miserable. If you are given detachment, what is the use of this heaven and earth." "Amitabha" The words in his ears could not make Purdue Cihang have a trace of repentance. He only knew that he had lost, not in the hands of these people, but in this world. From a small centipede essence to a successful spiritual cultivation, he obtained the inheritance of Buddhism, became a great power of returning to emptiness, mixed into the court, and became an existence below one person and above ten thousand people. It''s a pity that God didn''t give him a chance to turn into a dragon. "Ha ha, why nonsense? Let''s do it." The last words of the immortal demon are to die and seriously hurt his body. Even if everyone doesn''t start, the thunder in the sky won''t give him a chance. Ji Chen glanced indifferently at Pudu Cihang, who was waiting for death with his eyes closed. As soon as he raised his hand, the sword of the son of heaven turned into thousands of lights, the sun, moon and stars, and the voice of prayer of all people. This sword represents the will of all living beings. With the roaring thunder, rolling ferocious head and unwilling eyes, a generation of demons died. "Receipt" The inner pill that fell into his hands was only for the treatment of eminent monks. However, Ji Chen was not happy at all. The words in his mind made him very disappointed: "congratulations on completing the task. One day later, the host will return. Please be ready." "One day, I stayed in this world for nearly a year. I don''t know how long it is on the wasteland. Are those people still waiting for me to go back?" "Instant" "What do you mean?" "No matter how long the host stays here, it is a flash for the flood and famine time." In the dripping cold sweat, Ji Chen''s face changed greatly. It''s hard to mix in the prosperous world. There are immortal people everywhere. Those people in black who catch him can abduct themselves from the hands of the Terran Suiren family. It can be seen that the lowest strength is around Da luojinxian. As for himself, it''s ridiculous that mortals return to emptiness. "Is this for me to go back and die?" Yan Chixia, who was beside her, was puzzled. Purdue Cihang was dead. Why did Ji Chen look like this: "what''s the matter with you, Ji boy?" Ji Chenji shook her head and sorted out her mood: "nothing. Let''s go. We should go back." One step out of the sky, but it can''t take away the feeling of weakness at that moment. After leaving, the three behind frowned slightly. They didn''t know why what had happened to each other. Yan Chixia sighed and her eyes flashed slightly. In the capital city, after the death of Pudu Cihang, the dragon power of national fortune contained in his body naturally returned. When the emperor died, he only felt his spirit shocked, as if he had been washed by nectar. "It worked." The sword light from the flying shot, an ancient and simple long sword fell in front of the emperor, and the flashing light converged slowly. Ji mansion, the death of Pudu Cihang, the mental prohibition of Qinghe and others was spontaneously untied. The moment she opened her eyes, Xiaoju''s excited and tearful eyes. "Little chrysanthemum?" "Sister" The returning swordsman didn''t say a word, but looked at the people in the pavilion with a smile. His lost look cut his eyes. At the moment of turning around, a drop of tears fell from his eyes and burst in the air. He didn''t belong to this world after all. Chapter 603 "Are you leaving?" Behind the rough crazy voice, is so familiar. Ji Chen''s body gave a slight meal, turned around and saw a jar of wine coming face-to-face, subconsciously grasping it directly in his hand. "We agreed to have a good drink." The man holding the sword in the wine jar has a big beard on his face and a free and easy smile on his mouth. Ji Chen was stunned, but then he laughed, opened the sealing paper on the wine jar, and said to Yan Chixia, "OK, I''ll give my life to drink with you today." "Dry" "Dry" At this time "How can you drink without calling me." The Taoist who broke through the earth, with a face of dust, raised his hand and patted the gourd at his waist. He motioned to Ji Chen and Yan Chixia. "Ha ha, don''t get drunk." The sunset on the side of the mountain took away the last trace of residual temperature. In the starry dark night, the cold moonlight scattered in the world. The swordsman who stepped out with a deep reluctant look left a strong friendship for a short time. He can be said to be a friend of life and death. I don''t know if there will be a day to see him again. In the empty suburbs, looking at the void, the swordsman stretched out his hand to catch the ethereal moonlight, but finally turned into a long sigh: "goodbye, my friend, goodbye, my..." Like or love, Ji Chen doesn''t understand. I don''t know when the white figure in her mind has disappeared, but there is only a playful figure left. "Brother Chen, what is this? It''s sour and sweet. It''s really delicious." In the faint words, Ji Chen looked stunned. Looking back, she felt a slight heat on her cheeks and the smell of fragrance. It was the breath of a playful shadow. "Little chrysanthemum" Or the original red dress, beautiful and lovely face, curved eyes, it was smiling, but why did it contain a trace of crystal. Ji Chen smiled: "Xiaoju, how did you come out?" The playful figure has no lively atmosphere in the past. Although it is laughing, it is silent crying: "brother Chen, you are leaving Xiaoju." Raised his hand and wiped away the tears that fell on his pretty face, but he couldn''t stop the flood of his eyes. The swordsman sighed: "don''t cry, brother Chen is going to practice and will come back soon. At that time, he will accompany Xiaoju around the ends of the earth and enjoy thousands of mountains and rivers." "Well, it''s a deal." "It''s a deal." At the dawn, the rising sun slowly lifted up, and the man in his arms was sleeping soundly. The swordsman''s eyes flashed a color of compassion, gently stroked the man''s Willow eyebrows, and dispersed the lingering sadness. "When I get back" The falling words burst out of the whole body. The swordsman who slowly took off took off with constant love. At the last glance, it was the most firm look in his life. Open your eyes, tears can no longer stop. At the moment of dripping, a sad cry came out: "brother Chen, I will wait for you to come back. Xiaoju will wait for you no matter whether heaven or earth is old." It seems that the drunken swordsman and the sleeping Taoist opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the bright figure in the sky: "seeing the bitterness of parting in the world, can I ever be as calm as water." ... "How is this possible?" The roaring sound is like a devil, a demon and a person. The unknown Taoist priest is angry with the sky. Why can the winner of the secret of heaven disappear silently in front of his eyes. "A saint can do it? No, a saint can''t do it, or he won''t let the secret of heaven and the treasure fall into the wasteland." Suddenly, a figure slowly appeared from the void. The Taoist looked stunned and then smiled grimly: "good boy, I thought you were missing." "Jianshan" But he heard a deep drink. When a mountain peak was pressed in the air, the newly appeared swordsman stepped out and retreated towards the rear. He had a long sword in his hand and sprinkled endless sword Qi. With the disdainful words of "hum, insect carving skills", the Taoist raised his hand like swatting flies. The sword mountain covered by the pressure was suddenly broken, but his sword Qi was not even cut off. In the cold sweat falling from the temples, Ji Chen''s eyes were very dignified. She glanced around and found that none of the people present could see through. Returning to the virtual world was the first stage expert in the world, but it existed like a mole ant in the flood. "Ha ha, I was still a mortal before. I only had a trace of power for a moment. That''s the power of heaven''s secrets and treasures. I''m going to decide." the unknown Taoist flashed a hot light in his eyes and raised his hand with endless power, which belongs to the power of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Ji Chen''s heart sank, but he found that the long sword extracted by the system in his body was beating violently. When he went to that world, the system said that as long as he completed the task, he could extract a strange treasure from it, and this long sword to suppress Qi luck was the harvest of this trip. "Come out" A light drink, a burst of brilliance, a clear sword light, lit up all around. For a moment, the whole famine trembled slightly, as if there was a great horror. "Hmm?" the Taoist said with a deep doubt. His eyes looked at the long sword in Ji Chen''s hand in surprise: "interesting. Is this the emperor''s sword? No, it''s a fake." "Ha, kid, you want this fake to deal with the current situation" Disdain words, the Tao came slowly, and the fierce wind swept the spot. Ji Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at the sword of the son of heaven in her hand. She didn''t know why it came out. The next moment "Buzz" In the trembling earth, the long sword in his hand vibrated slightly. The sound of the sword seemed to be calling and shouting. A surging force surged from the bottom of the earth, which was the power of the boundless dragon pulse. "Ang" The loud dragon chant seems to celebrate the sight of the sun again. "Chop" Weili added himself. Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a fierce light. The raised long sword was cut down in the air, and endless brilliance seemed to make a breakthrough. "Hum" With the sound of cold hum, the Taoist frowned and stepped out step by step. It was like Ji Chen who broke through the space in front of him, broke all the swords in front of him, and pointed to the power of the dragon vein. "SA, if I don''t accompany you, I''ll go." Ji Chen smiled coldly. He knew that although he had the power of the boundless dragon vein, he had to return to the virtual realm. If he didn''t go, he had to die. Flashing light and falling words, the figure of the swordsman exploded in front of him. As soon as he pointed out, he didn''t feel the sense of entity. A look of amazement, the Taoist whose face changed, finally turned into a man. His dignified face washed away the imperial breath: "with the help of the power of the dragon vein, ha, how far can ordinary people go." The disillusioned figure disappears at the next moment. The cold breath swept through the endless sea. The swordsman who fell into the water trembled all over his body and forced the cold air out of his body. He couldn''t see the shore, but he was sad. "Where did the sword of the son of heaven take me? Why is it so cold." Moving and thinking, the operation skill wants to soar, but the next moment, it is "Puff" The sound of cold water fell and the surprised swordsman said: "you haven''t felt before that the gravity of the original famine is so strong that you can''t fly back to the virtual world. It''s bitter." Right now "Whew" "Wow" A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Ji Chen''s face was white. Although the wasteland was reshaped by the saints, the power inside had not weakened. At the moment, there was an unknown danger in the water. "Run" Waving his arms, his sword power is diffuse, like a long sword shuttling through the water. But I saw white light and shadow wandering around. The bloody gas attracted countless fish schools around, sharp teeth and terrible breath, which was the power to devour everything. "Bad luck, son of heaven''s sword, wake up, or I''ll hang up." The cry did not get a response. Previously, the use of the long sword made it enter a strange state, as if it were evolving. At this moment, no matter how you call, it did not have a trace of response. "Whew" The tide surged, and piranhas in the sea opened their mouths and bit down at the wandering swordsman. "Dead." Without the power of faith, the system can''t be opened. The power of Jianshan was broken by the Taoist just now. Now the only thing that can be used is Lingxiao sword. The sword light waved only leaves white marks on the gnawing fish. The death game? "Ang" The sound of the Dragon singing through the sea and the panic of the fish disappeared in the blink of an eye. A giant wandered in the distance. As soon as it came out of the water, it aroused a huge wave. "Help." The sound of shouting, the sword rolled up high by the wave, with a pale face. "Huh? Terran?" the crisp words were a nice female voice, flashing brilliance, and the white dragon turned into a beautiful woman. He was surprised to see the swordsman falling high, but shook his head. "What does such a powerful Terran do in Beihai?" Waving, a vapor rose and caught the falling sword. "Saved." Chapter 604 "Yeah." The cold words made the swordsman''s face change greatly. Looking at the Taoist who came flying from the distant sky, a chill rose in his heart. "Bad, run." The Dragon woman looked at Ji Chen suspiciously, turned her eyes to the Taoist who shot from the sky, and immediately said, "what a strong momentum." The Dragon girl who had nothing to move, Ji Chen looked anxious: "fairy, go, that man is the flow of Da Luo Jinxian." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, the Dragon Girl frowned: "this is the North Sea. Who dares to do it." "Ha ha" laughed wildly. The Taoist priest who stepped into the air glanced at the Dragon Girl disdainfully and stared at the sword: "he still wants to go back with me after all." Ji Chen''s heart sank and she couldn''t run away. Looking at the emperor''s sword sleeping in her body, she couldn''t run with the power of the dragon vein. "Presumptuous, the North Sea, how can you be so rampant" seems to see the mockery of the Taoist priest in front of you. The Dragon Girl''s face is angry, she scolds angrily, her hand is raised, and the ten thousand feet of waves surge up. "Hum" the sound of cold hum. The Taoist''s eyes flashed a light and stared slightly. The endless wave subsided in an instant. When he stepped out, he directly passed by the surprised Dragon Girl and came to Ji Chen. "Dragon, ha" With a disdainful smile, he raised his hand and grabbed Ji Chen. "Kuye" Tieqing''s face is doomed at the moment, and the swordsman is like death. "Er Gan" the Dragon girl turned red and cut off a long sword in the air. The sharp sword edge was going to kill the Taoist in front of her. Holding Ji Chen in his hand, the Taoist glanced and shouted angrily, "go away." "Wow" She opened her mouth and gushed out against the blood. The Dragon girl looked white, but she was seriously injured. With one sound, she was badly hurt. What a terrible thing. The Taoist who left step by step, with a pale sword, went to the distant coast. At this time "If you hurt my Dragon Princess, you want to go." Roaring words, endless waves surged up and down, but countless shrimp soldiers and crab generals came under the leadership of a middle-aged man. "Hmm? Dragon King, can you be angry?" the Taoist frowned, and the Dragon Kings of all over the world were in the same breath. If they were hurt, they might become sworn enemies with the dragon family in the future. Their changing faces seemed to be thinking about how to leave here. Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a surprise. Come on, the bigger the noise, the better. It''s best to bring renzu here. Then he''ll be safe. "Who''s the devil? Dare to attack Beihai." the Dragon King of Beihai glared angrily. The Taoist frowned. Even if they offended the dragon family, they knew who they were. The next moment, a ferocious look hung on their face, and the bloodthirsty breath washed away. "Danger" Ji Chen''s face changed. The Taoist beside him had killed him, and immediately roared, "be careful, he''s going to do it." "Hmm?" the Dragon King''s face sank and was on alert immediately. However, after all, it was a little late. The changing Taoist priest was like the existence of breaking through space. The atmosphere of killing swept through. Suddenly, the sea surface was stained with a layer of bright red, and countless shrimps and crabs would turn into debris all over the sky. "You..." the Dragon King''s face was angry and raised his hand. The endless wave swept in. The stepping figure swept in with a long gun in his hand. "Boom" Endless spray, a swordsman was thrown out directly. However, a strange streamer appeared around him and fixed him in the air. "It''s only a few breaths to kill you." in the arrogant words, the figure of the Taoist was disillusioned. The unused blade burst out in his fingers, and the falling strong wind tore the void in front of him. "Try" the Dragon King, who shows no weakness, swings his long gun in his hand, cleans up the space, and the dragon power rises into the sky. The violent vitality and raging vigorous wind roar. At this moment, on the North Sea, a battle belonging to Da Luo Jinxian begins. Endless waves and surging thunder seem to be beasts that choose people to eat. Ji Chen''s face was heavy and her eyes flashed, but she kept running the sword power in her body and wanted to break the imprisonment. However, it was Da Luo''s move, and it was not so easy to break. "Damn it, if only there was the power of faith." The key to opening the world is the power of faith. At the beginning, the system was activated because Suiren left a trace of power on Ji Chen. "Suiren, that''s right." With a flash of light, Ji Chen''s face was happy. The power of firewood and fire, and the power of the last firewood, with the power of human ancestors, will be able to break this prison. "Break out." "Boom" The hot breath, the rising water vapor, and a force to cover the sky burst out of Ji Chen. The breath like the glory of heaven was broken in the roar. "Go" Chiguoguo''s body shape, without saying a word, plunged into the endless sea, but he didn''t look at the situation behind him. "Huh?" the Taoist priest frowned and glanced behind him, but found that the imprisoned swordsman had disappeared. "Bastard" With a roar, he immediately drilled into the water and chased Ji Chen. "Ha, the water is my world." the Dragon King smiled coldly. In the sea, who can be the opponent of the dragon? He turned into a real dragon and plunged into it. A huge breath is coming behind the fallen swordsman. How to resolve his slightly heavy mood at the moment. "Don''t move. Come with me." The words in her ears were like the gospel of salvation. Ji Chen looked happy and nodded immediately. In the streamer like scene, Ji Chen''s eyes blossomed, but she found that she came to a paradise like: "where is this?" "Beihai Dragon Palace" The crisp words and pale face are exactly the Dragon woman before. Ji Chen was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately bowed his hand and thanked him: "thank you for saving your life. The Terran Ji Chen will never forget." The Dragon Girl shook her head and smiled at Ji Chen: "the human race and the dragon race are friends from generation to generation. If you are in trouble, where do you have? The man was not a good man just now." Ji Chen smiled dryly. Is the judgment standard of good and bad people the true face of the other party: "I haven''t asked the fairy''s name." The Dragon girl smiled and handed Ji Chen a glass of wine: "my name is Ao Ling, the daughter of the Dragon King of the North Sea." "Princess" Just when Ji Chen wanted to say something, he heard a loud noise. The Beihai Dragon Palace was shaking, as if it would collapse at the next moment, which greatly changed the face of the swordsman. "Go away." But outside the Dragon Palace, a roar came with a huge force. "Hum" The Dragon King raised his eyebrows. Although he was not a pure ZuLong, it was not so easy to get the throne of Dragon King because Ao Xuan gave ZuLong''s blood essence. "I have informed you brothers that it will depend on how rampant you are." Bo Zhong, or the Dragon King of Beihai, lost 20% of the other side. If he hadn''t fought for a long time with the power of the sea, he would not be the opponent of this Taoist. "It''s annoying" Unwilling, the Taoist knew that if the Dragon Kings from all over the world gathered together, they would not benefit themselves. They stared at the old king in front of them with cold eyes. As soon as they pointed out, thousands of Tao would flow, and the surging mana would disturb the Dragon Palace. "Dragon clan, wait for me." Looking at the figure leaving, the North Sea Dragon King''s eyes flickered. When he turned around, a rune in his hand flew out and disappeared into the void in an instant. After wiping the cold sweat on her forehead, Ji Chen spread it to the ground powerlessly. The disaster was finally over. Ao Ling smiled and threw down a dress: "put it on and take you to see your father later." With a blushing face, Ji Chencai remembered that she had just exhausted the power of fuel and fire on the animal leather clothes. The clothes given by the ancestors had been broken. Just now, the crisis had not been lifted, but she forgot that she was a red fruit. The king sitting on the magnificent hall led the Dragon King of the endless North Sea. I don''t know what he was thinking: "come." As soon as he fell, he turned into three dignified men. It was the Dragon Kings: "Ao Shun, what''s the matter with calling us in such a hurry?" Ao Shun, the Dragon King of Beihai, smiled: "without him, the secret of heaven is a treasure." "Hmm?" the three Dragon Kings looked stunned. Although they had never shot a strange treasure before, they also knew that it was a human opportunity and had nothing to do with their own dragon family, so they sat on the wall. "It has nothing to do with us." Ao Shun shook his head: "that''s all, but after all, our dragon family is friendly with the human family for generations. Moreover, now the exotic treasure winner is in our palace." "Who do you mean, let us help him and let the Terran owe us a cause and effect?" "That''s right. The rise of the human race from the micro race has been accompanied by all kinds of suffering. At this moment, a strange treasure has been born, and the emperor has not been born. Can I think this strange treasure winner is the choice of the emperor?" Ao Shun''s words have been very clear. Although he doesn''t know whether Ji Chen is the emperor of the human race in the wilderness, the Lord of the strange treasure can''t run away. If he helps Ji Chen achieve the throne of the human emperor, the power of the dragon race will be higher at that time. When the two ancestors closed the door at the beginning, they said that the human race is the protagonist of the world in the future, and there are several saints behind it. What does the dragon race have? How can they survive without a backer in this powerful and wasteful world? With the rise of various forces, the dragon race is now in a very embarrassing position. Chapter 605 The endless sea, the surging tide, is with a trace of cold. This is the North Sea. Beigulu island is a land of snakes, insects, rats and ants, and the North sea just covers the whole land. At this time, the Xuandi of the Arctic opened his eyes when the Taoist fought with the Dragon King of the North Sea. Jingying Bay was like a spring. His eyes flashed: "unknown strong man" When I raised my hand, a simple long sword flew and touched it. It looked like a beloved. With a delicate face and a trace of different emotion: "the winner of the secret of heaven and the emperor of the five directions is not so easy to integrate. I hope you don''t let me down." In the grand hall, four figures sat on it. Their imposing face filled the Crystal Palace with a huge momentum. As soon as they stepped into it, the breath of the sword was one ton. "Father, how many uncles has Ao Ling met?" The Dragon Princess bowed her hand. Ji Chen was a little stunned. He was the Dragon King of the world. Looking at the posture, he wanted to give himself a threat. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that they were mortals who had not become immortals. This battle was too grand. "Terran Ji Chen has seen four Dragon Kings." It shows her identity. Although Ji Chen doesn''t know about xiaohonghuang''s current Terran situation, the strength of the two ancestors is there, and they can easily tear up the space. These powers are enough to make several Dragon Kings dare not do it easily. After all, I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is to save myself. "Ji Chen, your surname is Ji?" Ao Guang frowned slightly. In the flood and famine, only the last emperor was such a surname. At the time of Fuxi, the people had their own names. Ji Chen nodded, arched his hand and said, "yes, I was surnamed Ji since I was a child." Therefore, it is said by the old minister that this surname is the surname of the Yellow Emperor. In the world where gods and Demons fly all over the world, maybe I can use this surname to protect my life. "Ha, maybe it''s a coincidence" the Dragon King of the South China Sea chuckled. During Ji Xuanyuan''s reign, he left only a few children, not Ji Chen. Ao Shun shook his head, looked at some confused Ji Chen, smiled and said, "the demon has left. I can send you back to the wasteland, or you choose to stay in the dragon family." Ji Chen frowned. He didn''t have any friendship with the dragon family. Now he should let himself leave, but the Taoist really left. He really didn''t care about his system. It seemed that Ji Chen was worried. The Dragon Girl on one side thought for a moment: "can my father let Ji Chen stay a few more days?" "Oh" looked at Ao Ling unexpectedly. He didn''t know why his daughter had such an idea. Ji Chen was delighted when she heard the speech. It''s good to stay in the dragon family for a long time. At least before she becomes an immortal, her safety is guaranteed. Ao Shun narrowed his eyes and looked at his daughter. After looking at Ji Chen, he smiled: "yes." Another kind of eyes made Ao Ling''s face slightly red, and immediately said, "although the demon left, he didn''t prevent him from peeping in the dark. Ji Chen will be in danger if he leaves now. Since he saved her, it''s not impossible for him to live for a long time again." "Ha" a chuckle, Ao Guang glanced vaguely at Ao Ling, who was slightly flustered: "what does Ji Xiaoyou mean?" Ji Chen immediately arched his hand and said, "I can''t wait." The two people who left bear four different eyes behind. In the hall, Ao Shun''s eyes flickered slightly, and then shook his head. Ao run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, laughed: "if this celebrity family is really behind Ji Xuanyuan, where can we help him? Now we are so embarrassed. If we can tie up a human emperor." "Hey" sighed, Ao Shun shook his head: "the five elements of heaven and earth, gold, water, wood, earth and fire, the five great emperors lack one earth and line great emperor, and the other four great emperors don''t agree with anyone, but they are biased, which leads to the separation of the human race. The arrival of Ji Chen may be an opportunity." Ao Guang''s eyes narrowed: "the three people of the human race, the emperor of the town, represent different things. Fuxi created the calendar to teach the people, derived the eight trigrams from Hetu Luoshu, tested good and bad luck, and Shennong wrote hundreds of grass classics to create a prosperous era for the human race. Ji Xuanyuan grew up in the killing and cutting, representing the unyielding meaning of the characters." Ao Ming, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, smiled: "this son has the spirit of local virtue. Although I don''t know whether he is the last great emperor, I can''t give up anyway. The dragon family needs a backer, a backer who can speak among the Terrans, but Ao Ling..." At the moment, in aoling''s bedroom, Ji Chen and the beautiful princess in front of him were a little embarrassed. In the previous hall, the eyes of the Dragon Kings made the swordsman a little frightened. "You don''t have to care about my father and my uncles." Ao Ling smiled and didn''t feel much about the human race in front of her. As a Dragon Princess, although her cultivation is not high, she still knows some things. For example, after the two ancestors of the dragon clan closed down, none of them had a good master. Some friars would always kill people of the dragon clan''s blood for refining. Although they had never been created by their own blood, it would happen sooner or later, and Ji Chen''s arrival gave the dragon clan a chance. The winner of heaven''s secret and strange treasure, if it rises, will have a supreme position in the human race. The way of heaven shows that this treasure is the eternal and prosperous existence of the human race. Although it was only the five great emperors and two ancestors who were competing at that time, I don''t know how many forces were staring at it secretly. Ji Chen shook his head slightly: "the help of the dragon family. Ji Chen will never forget it. The princess is worried." Hearing the speech, Ao Ling was disappointed. As a princess of a family, she also wanted to have strong strength to make the whole dragon family proud of the famine, but the reality is always cruel. When the lineal dragon family is in Jinxian, it needs to breed a dragon vein in her body before she can break through to the next step. Although it is not too difficult for the dragon family to unite the dragon vein after Ao Xuan achieved the first dragon vein in the world, some accumulation is still essential if he wants to achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. One is luck. Now, whoever has the strongest luck deserves to be a human race. If it is true as everyone thinks, Ji Chen is the last emperor of the earth. Why not practice with him? Although the purpose is somewhat impure, I believe with the help of the dragon family, Ji Chen can stand out among the five emperors and achieve the supreme position. "You should have a good rest. If you need anything these days, let me know." The beautiful shadow of leaving, Ji Chen''s eyes flickered slightly. At that time, several Dragon Kings in the hall were afraid to want to marry, but he was a small figure of the human race. Although he also liked beautiful women, he had to be careful because he had a system: "now is not the time to think about these, only strength is the king." In Ao Ling''s bedroom, Ao Shun came and looked at his contemplative daughter. He couldn''t help sighing: "daughter" Ao Ling was slightly stunned and immediately got up: "father" Ao Shun smiled: "how do you think you can be a Terran?" Ao Ling was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and his face was slightly red: "Ji Chen, it''s just an ordinary human race. Women don''t have any ideas." Ao Shun smiled noncommittally. If he really didn''t have any ideas, he would not hesitate to help him when he was attacked, resulting in his own injury. There was no so-called love at first sight in the flood and famine. "As a father, I won''t hide it from you. The two ancestors of the dragon family don''t leave the customs and need a patron, and Ji Chen is the candidate we discussed together." Ao Ling frowned: "he is still too weak, and we don''t know his status in the human race." "Weak" Ao Shun narrowed his eyes: "although the strange treasure didn''t know what it was, it can exist as the most precious treasure of the human race. Its winner''s position in the human race can be imagined. I''m afraid the two ancestors should be anxious now." However, as Ao Shun said, although the North sea war has not yet spread to the central ancestral temple, it can be seen that significant changes have taken place in the hidden fluctuations and the surge of dragon veins. "Suiren, there was a change in the dragon vein before. Have you ever found out why?" Suiren, the ancestor of the Terran, frowned slightly: "I''m afraid it has something to do with Ji Chen. Since he was taken away, the dragon power began to agitate." The eight trigrams in Youchao''s hand vibrated slightly, and the ripples of brilliance washed away. The changing secret of heaven on it was unclear: "the strange treasure doesn''t know what it is. The manifestation of heaven is the highest treasure of the human race. No, I''d better go and find it. He can''t afford to lose." The departed ancestor, Sui Renshi, was a little dignified in his heart. This treasure can only be used by the Terran. However, the Terran with such magic power has never seen it. From the time he shot to the time he disappeared, it can be seen that it is the realm of Dalai. Although there is a gap with himself, its hidden breath is too deep, but he has never known his true identity. Chapter 606 In the North Sea, the dark and cold air is everywhere. Ji Chen uses this aura to boil his muscles and bones. The period of returning to emptiness looks very strong, but it is cannon fodder in this world. "No, the law of the flood and famine is too powerful. Although it has strong aura, it doesn''t add much to my cultivation. On the contrary, because my limited strength increases too slowly, I need time to adapt to the power of this world." In the wilderness, the Terran seems weak. Compared with the monster and witch clan, after the ordinary Terran is born, its own strength is extremely stronger than that of the later Terrans. "The power of faith." The twinkling eyes and the swordsman who slowly finished his work can''t help thinking. The power of faith can be regarded as fame. Only when his fame increases, others will know himself, and then they can get the so-called power of faith. "Now the Dragon Palace looks very safe. In fact, it is like a cage. There are strong enemies outside, so I can''t get out." In beigulu Island, the figure who came in the air, a simple eight trigrams chart in his hand, shining with strange brilliance, glanced at the bottom and couldn''t help sighing slightly. "Poor mountains and evil waters. The people live here. If they didn''t have strong strength, I''m afraid they would have been swallowed up by snakes, insects, mice and ants here." In a paradise, a woman in military dress swings her long sword slightly, and the clear sound of the sword sweeps across, arousing thousands of dust, but her crystal eyes look into the void. "Huh?" With a deep doubt, he took his sword and stood up. He stepped out and shot out. "Ancestors, what are you doing here?" Youchao smiled. Emperor Xuan, the great emperor of water, was a wonderful man. He established Terran bases in these places to ensure peace. "Without him, I came for Ji Chen." When Emperor Xuan Liu Mei picked up, Ji Chen was the winner of the strange treasure. She also felt the movement in the North Sea before. Despite his military uniform, she was actually the most gentle. She had no interest in the so-called struggle. If it weren''t for the people here, I''m afraid she would have closed the place long ago and couldn''t retreat. "The Lord of the strange treasure, he should be in the North Sea at the moment." Youchao nodded. The eight diagrams were different. He didn''t work out the specific situation, but there was no problem to think about the whereabouts of the winner Ji Chen: "you have an opinion on the five emperors competing for hegemony." Emperor Xuan shook his head when he heard the speech: "who is the Lord and where is it? I am wholehearted to the Tao." The Lord and the second are not the intention of the master and the servant. The five great emperors have never been a leader because no one is satisfied with anyone, but Emperor Xuan is an exception. "Da Luo is not my limit." Youchao frowned and had a weak personality. She was only devoted to the Tao. It was good for her to ensure the safety of one Terran here: "let''s not talk about it for the time being. I''ll go to Beihai." "Slow down" The surging tide, the endless sea, the ancestors stepped into the air and plunged into the sea. In a moment, they looked at the magnificent hall in front of them, and a streamer flew out of their hands. "Ao Shun is deeply honored to have a distinguished guest." The stepping Dragon King smiled at Youchao, but there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. There was no accurate answer to Ji Chen''s matter. Although he wanted to make him and the dragon family further, he couldn''t act too hastily. These days, Ji Chen has never stepped out of the bedroom for half a step on the grounds of cultivation, so Ao Shun can''t help it. Youchao smiled: "my useless people are bothered by the Dragon King these days." Ao Shun shook his head and said, "let''s go inside with me." The swordsman in retreat was shining brightly. His sword was like a loyal soldier guarding him, but he didn''t know a beautiful shadow was coming. "Cultivation, too. Your strength is too poor. I''m afraid any monster can crush you when you go out." Ao Ling sighed and looked at the handsome swordsman in front of him, but he thought differently. He vaguely remembered that he saved him inadvertently because the other party was chased by those fish. Later, he didn''t know why he wanted to catch him when he saw the evil way and directly helped him. "It''s too weak. Let me help you." The raised hand is filled with huge dragon power, and the water spirit power drawn from it is very strong. When you point it out, it shines. "Hmm?" Ji Chen frowned. The sudden huge power made him hum. The body of tude and the power of water are mutually exclusive. Suddenly, it made the sword power in his body surge endlessly. With a secret cry of "be", Ao Ling''s expression changed. The spirit of the endless sea was the strongest. He was bent on improving the strength of the swordsman in front of him, but he forgot his opponent''s physique. With a slightly wrinkled eyebrow, a clear long sword in the swordsman''s body is very happy. No matter how much aura, no matter how much aura comes, no one refuses. "What''s going on?" The dragon family practices the method of heaven, earth and dragon veins. The Dragon Qi is huge. At the moment, the sword''s body is swallowed by the ancient and simple long sword, and the infinite water spirit force seems to be not satisfied. At the next moment, Ao Ling''s own dragon Qi surges out towards Ji Chen. His ferocious face seemed to be suffering from severe pain. He took the power of the dragon family as a human. Under the impact of the huge power, it made Ji Chen''s heart cheer. "Yin" The sword sound of Qingming was swept out by the power of endless dragon veins and filled with all parts. The sword of the son of heaven was originally influenced by the power of the boundless dragon veins. It was in the process of evolution. At the moment, it was excited by AO Ling, but it became extremely violent. "Oh, don''t worry." a stuffy hum. Ao Ling wanted to withdraw her strength, but she felt that the sword man in front of her had a huge suction, which made her unable to draw her hand. Gradually, a huge force surged out and wrapped the two people in front of them. In the main hall of the Crystal Palace, Ao Shun''s eyes flickered slightly, but the ancestor Youchao saw it, but he was silent. "I still need to discuss this matter with Suiren." The Terrans came out of the wilderness step by step. Although with the help of many parties, they never wanted to associate with another race. Ao Shun smiled: "the dragon family and the human family are supposed to be friends from generation to generation, so further, it can make the two families closer and closer." Youchao smiled noncommittally. Behind the Terran stood several saints. The manifestation of the Tao of heaven was the protagonist in the world, but the interior was not an iron bucket. After Ji Xuanyuan rose, the five emperors were born, but they had never established the position of CO Lord. Right now "Huh?" With a deep doubt, Youchao and AO Shun frowned, but the huge power fluctuation from the palace disturbed them "What happened?" The two people who flew in met with a situation of crying and laughing. They waved a border and turned back to the hall. "I agree to it." Ao Shun was so happy that heaven helped me. He didn''t think that in Ji Chen''s bedroom, the two people somehow repaired together, which is more unimaginable than the physical body. The joint cultivation of Yuanshen is to open up their own spiritual existence, let them connect their hearts and minds, understand the rational existence between heaven and earth, natural Yin and yang are indispensable, turn the way of the confluence of yin and Yang into chaos, and understand all the laws in the world. Youchao also had no choice but to discuss it with Suiren. After all, although it seems that the human race accounts for the majority and adds the dragon''s luck to the human race, the princess of the dragon race itself represents the face of the dragon race. However, as the protagonist of heaven and earth, the human race wants to feed the dragon race back. The human totem dragon is the dragon vein between the boundless world, not the endless sea dragon. At this time, in the bedroom, the faint swordsman was stunned by the information in his mind. It was a huge palace, a huge dragon egg glittering. With the cracked eggshell, a three or four year old girl ran and jumped out. The dignified man behind him looked lovingly at his playful daughter: "slow down, don''t fall." "Cluck, father, come after me." The laughter like a silver bell made Ji Chen show a knowing smile. The pictures were played from childhood to endless years. Finally, the little daughter became a graceful girl. "This is Ao Ling. How can she suddenly have her memory?" At this time "Yin" With a high sound of dragon singing, Ji Chen was in a trance, but he saw a beautiful shadow coming. Then he stretched out his hand and held it in his arms. Everything was so natural. The way of heaven and earth lies in life and death. In the rotation, there is no end. The solitary Yin is not born and the solitary Yang is not long, just like the Tai Chi. In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t know for tens of thousands of years. When I opened my eyes, a bright fine light flashed. The person in my arms had a faint blush on his cheeks, which was so eye-catching and pitiful. "Ao Ling" "Hmm?" the voice of dissatisfaction, the Dragon girl who opened her eyes, her face slightly sank. Ji Chen looked stunned and smiled: "ling''er" He Xiu has no years, blinks without knowing the number, understands the truth with one heart, and the feelings come from God. Chapter 607 The situation in the accident was that the two strangers were interlinked. The scattered dragon veins and brilliance stepped out. Ji Chen''s face was colored with a bitter smile. This situation really caught him off guard. I just practice here. In order to avoid the meaning of the Dragon King, I never thought that Ao Ling would help me absorb the water spirit power between heaven and earth, and eventually lead to the change of the son of heaven''s sword in my body. The dragon power that was still pregnant in Ao Ling''s body was pulled out. Both sides were stunned, but under the entanglement of the dragon power, they reached the realm of joint cultivation of the yuan God. "This matter." Ao Ling shook his head: "it''s just an accident. Your strength is too poor. My husband is the strongest in heaven and earth." The falling words, however, came out step by step, only a slightly flustered pace, indicating the inner restlessness of the people in front of us. The sword watcher sighed faintly. There was no secret about the things in the hearts of the yuan God and the two sides. It was like the existence of one body. He also knew about Ao Ling. He was willing not to step forward for the dragon family itself, just for the shocking dragon pulse in his body. "The method practiced by the dragon family nourishes the Dragon veins in the golden fairyland, so that you can control the Dragon veins of heaven and earth and exist. You can practice it directly to the land of Dalai." Ji Chen''s eyes flickered slightly. An accident made his cultivation directly cleanse the peak of the Tao from returning to emptiness. As long as he went further, he could become the immortal. "This time, I''ve occupied my stool. I''m afraid Ao Ling can''t get anything if I just return to the empty territory." At this time "Cough" With a slightly stunned look, Ji Chen looked back, but saw a figure coming step by step. Weian''s body shape has an endless sense of gentleness. It''s not the ancestor or who. "Ji Chen visited Zu Youchao." Youchao smiled and looked vaguely at the swordsman in front of him: "Suiren and I are still worried about your safety. Who ever thought, ha ha" With a slightly embarrassed face, Ji Chen smiled, "this is an accident." Youchao shook his head and said, "let''s go back to the central ancestral temple with me." Hearing the speech, Ji Chen frowned and was a little melancholy. The system released the task of integrating the Terran for thousands of years. Up to now, there is no clue. Although we can rely on the power of human ancestors, the situation will never be so simple. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Youchao''s eyebrows picked up: "can''t you give up the princess?" Ji Chen coughed softly: "renzu, when I got the treasure that day, the information of heaven and earth told me that I need to integrate the human race within a thousand years." "Ha" smiled, and Youchao''s eyes flashed. He integrated the Terran and had ambition. Unfortunately, the Terran has become the protagonist of the famine. As long as the five great emperors gather to achieve the supreme position and suppress heaven and earth, the respect of the overlord can be expected. "If you want to integrate the human race, you know that the four great emperors are all in the realm of Dalai. I''m afraid it''s far away if you haven''t achieved immortality." Ji Chen nodded: "I want to know the specific information of all forces." Youchao smiled: "the green emperor of the East seems peaceful and uncontested. In fact, he is ambitious. He wants to unify his people and achieve the respect of the emperor of all ages. The White Emperor of the west, ha, has a strong character. In fact, he is coarse and fine. The Yan emperor of the south, you can find the Suiren family. He may have a way to do it. As for the Xuan emperor of the north, your strength is too poor." "No matter who achieves the highest respect, Sui Ren and I will not intervene. After all, they are all for the sake of the Terran." Ji Chen frowned slightly. The requirement of the system is to integrate the Terran, so it means to make herself the supreme existence. Everything is strength, as long as you convince each other. In the LingXiao Hall of Tianting, Yu qingjue narrowed his eyes and glanced at the lower North Sea. The system made Ji Chen integrate the human race into the great emperors of heaven and earth to cover and suppress the flood and famine. It was just a superficial situation: "the law of fantasy is to travel in the way of heaven. What I want to do is to let you spread some cultivation methods of later generations throughout the flood and famine. The human race does not need the so-called sage education." The Terran never lacks imagination, or it will not create countless myths. As long as a chance is given, the Terran can please the shackles of saints and become the real master of the world. Otherwise, why should yuqingjue take Ji Chen from later generations? It''s not to bring the unrestrained thought of the information explosion era to later generations. The sage''s eyes swept over the wasteland and raised his hand. A bright pearl stood in his palm and meditated slightly: "in this way, this world should be an affiliated boundary of the wasteland. Ha, young people, work hard." Between the palms, the beads disappeared. The next moment. "Boom" Heaven and earth vibrated, thousands of roads roared together, and the endless Qi of chaos surged continuously. In the sky, all powerful expressions changed: "good means." In the boundless and boundless land, an unknown bead falls into it. Silently, it is directly integrated into the space and blooms. Roaring monsters, rushing figures and floating ghosts are shown in the world one by one. "This is." in the North Sea, Ji Chen looked at the picture in the water mirror, but he looked shocked. The familiar figure and the familiar world were not his last experience world. "Hmm?" Youchao frowned, and his eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "demons dare to disturb our Terrans and should be killed." In the unknown world and unknown situation, the ancestor of man doesn''t care about the civil strife of the human race. He cares about the survival of the race. If demons dare to harm the human race, they must bear their thunder means. Ji Chen''s forehead burst out a cold sweat: Why did the beautiful woman world manifest in the flood and famine? Does it mean that the world I experienced is not an illusory existence. I still remember that the system said that as long as there is enough faith, he can open the experience world, complete the task, and extract one of the treasures for his own use. "Little chrysanthemum" The familiar person is now the incarnation of Shura. The impacted demons hate on the spot. Yan Chixia sweeps past with a long sword and brings up a million feet of dust. "What happened in that world and why the demons revolted." The unclear situation made the swordsman frown. At this time "Hum, we Terrans should be killed" With the sound of cold hum, heaven and earth were quiet, and then a giant hand came out. The huge power of fuel and fire swept across with endless greatness. The ripples of the cleared space, the attack of the ancestors, is like the existence of a broken space, which instantly hits the battlefield. The thunder roared, the earth sank, the vigorous wind raged, and the moaning monster''s eyes were full of endless fear. Looking at the cloudy void, his heart trembled. The sudden attack shocked Yan Chixia and others. Looking at the invisible palm print, I didn''t think there were such powerful people in this world. "Brother Yan, this force is familiar." "It''s the power on Ji boy''s fur coat." The spirit incarnated in Shura, his face was happy, his eyes looked forward to the gloomy void and whispered: "brother Chen, you''re back, Xiaoju misses you so much." In the boundless North Sea, Ji Chen''s eyes flashed an excited color. For him, time is only a moment, but for the world, he doesn''t know how long it has been: "Xiaoju, wait, I''ll come to you." "Hmm?" it seemed that he heard the whispering voice of the swordsman, and Youchao''s eyes flashed: "do you know the world in the sky?" Ji Chen nodded: "I was robbed by the man in black. I had to use the strange treasure in my body, but it brought me to the world to experience." Youchao''s eyes narrowed and looked at the retreating monster in the void, with a smile on his mouth: "I seem to understand the purpose of the secret of heaven. I thought your magic power was given by the Dragon Girl." Ji Chen smiled: "at that time, I was a mortal, relying on a little means, but I got the cultivation method from the world." "Ha ha, I see. Heaven helps the Terrans." he laughed and Youchao looked very excited. For a long time, the Terrans seem powerful, and there are many cultivation methods. However, they are all handed down from the hands of saints. Such cause and effect is difficult to repay. After all, in this famine, there is no strong strength to survive. At this moment, the birth of this strange treasure makes our ancestors see the existence of all constraints. "Can you show me the cultivation method." "Why not." In the quiet bedroom, the contemplative ancestor and the sword waiting on one side, I don''t know how long, Youchao, who was holding the jade slips, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. "It''s powerful. It cultivates itself with the Qi of the golden front of heaven and earth, breeds a pure sword yuan, cultivates the sword spirit, achieves the sword heart, and finally understands the heaven and earth Avenue. However, the follow-up skills are biased. It''s so easy to break the Tao with force. The sword immortal sweeps thousands of roads with his three foot long sword. Ha, it still needs to be improved." The wisdom of our ancestors is so easy. At a glance, we can see the weakness of cultivating skills in our hands. The Sword Fairy attacks strongly. The domineering sword yuan force does not allow the existence of other forces. Only the Sword Fairy breaks one way and walks indefinitely. My sword breaks all the laws in the world, and there is nothing else except the sword. Chapter 608 In the eyes of ancestors, no matter who the ultimate emperor is, as long as he can lead the human race to prosperity, all the sacrifices are worth it, let alone cruel. The human race who walks out of the wilderness can experience that life is like the grass age, and only survival is the truth to live. "It''s not difficult to integrate the human race. The difficult thing is to preach to the world." Although the demon clan is defeated, it is still ready to move in the dark. They are waiting for the sage to stop interfering in the affairs of the world. Moreover, foreign demons are easy. Once they have the opportunity to take advantage of it, they will seize the body and devour all flesh and blood. Ji Chen meditated slightly and looked at the suddenly appeared world above. He seemed to understand the purpose of the system. In combination with what Youchao said, he was ready to come out, that is, to let himself bring everything in the fantasies of later generations to the flood and famine, so that the human race would not be imprisoned by thinking. "It takes a lot of faith to open the strange treasure. Last time I entrusted the blessing of the ancestor Suiren. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve fallen into the wilderness and my soul will return to the nether world." Youchao''s heart is another scene. The power of faith is the purest power of the human race. At this price, open the strange treasure world: "look at that world, have you ever had any ideas?" Ji Chen was slightly stunned when he heard the speech: what do you think? Now you just need to integrate the human race and eliminate all external forces: "the speech of the ancestors wants me to pass on the cultivation method in my hand." Youchao shook his head: "confused, I not only want you to pass on the cultivation method in your hand, but also need you to create a sect. You don''t say you need the power of faith. As a sect leader, I''m worried that you don''t have such power." As our ancestors said, preaching is only one-sided. The real thing is to make schools stand in the middle of the famine. After all, the human race does not lack talents and get rid of the shackles of saints. Only by singing all the ways together and prospering the skills, can anyone remember the way of saints. "I see." "But those saints won''t object?" Youchao''s eyes narrowed: "objection. Why do saints object? I think they should be happy." Saints become Taoists only because the pure power of faith affects the power of opening up the sky and virtue in the human race. Therefore, the sect established is only to return the cause and effect of the human race. As long as the human race is truly independent and does not need the care of saints, the cause and effect will be eliminated. "Among the saints, only the Supreme Master of heaven and earth did not know his attitude. The others, ha, you don''t worry." When talking to saints, heaven and earth will naturally feel. The old man who left Hentian for thirty-three days, opened his eyes, with a trace of natural air and a more insipid look, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth at the moment. "A thousand years" "Can" The words echoing heaven and earth stunned all living beings in the wilderness, and resounded through the soul. It is the words of saints. The time limit is 1000 years. If the Terran can not become the overlord of heaven and earth independently, the sage will intervene again until eternity. At the center of Tianzhu, the flint man''s face sank: "a thousand years, this is the last time. If anyone dares to destroy it, don''t blame me for being cruel." In the North Sea, you Chao''s eyes narrowed and solemnly patted Ji Chen''s shoulder: "don''t worry about it. The rest are blocked by me and the Suiren family. The gods block the killing gods and the demons block the killing demons." At this moment, Ji Chen seems to understand the burden on the shoulders of human ancestors. Within a time limit of 1000 years, the Terran needs to prosper and contend with thousands of families. There is no limit to killing and cutting, no limit to means, as long as he gets rid of the shackles. "Ji Chen vowed here that within a thousand years, the human race will become the overlord of heaven and earth after all. May the people in the world be like dragons and be free." "Boom" The burst void, ten thousand thunders surging, seems to have accepted the sword''s oath, the surging vigorous wind seems to be roaring, but it is celebrating. On the shore of the North Sea, the desolate land of beigulu Island, several figures are standing at the moment. "You''re leaving" "Yes" "I''ll wait for you to come back" The silent swordsman, looking at the woman in front of him, looked with a trace of complexity. The yuan God had already agreed with each other. There was no secret between the two sides. Ao Ling''s own purpose is not pure, but for the dragon family. With the help of the dragon family, he let them set up an unknown enemy. He should be responsible for emotion and reason: "wait for me." The word "light spit" is boundless. Within a thousand years, the Terran needs thousands of roads. If not, he will fall into reincarnation forever. The woman smiled, turned and left with a trace of different customs, like expectation and longing. There is no woman who doesn''t want her other half to be an indomitable man. Ao Ling, who was born and cultivated for the dragon family, is no exception. "Come on, it''s time to go back." "Yes." In the rapidly retreating environment, the streamer shrouded her. Ji Chen''s eyes were very firm. She was a human race, a small chrysanthemum and an AO Ling. She could not defeat herself. On the way, I still haven''t left the land of beigulu island. Zu, who was flying with Ji Chen, frowned: "who?" The shaking void, endless thunder, surging magic Qi, covered by a huge hand covering the sky. "Hum" When Leng hum blew, Youchao''s eyes flashed, raised his hand, and the sword burst out: "ten thousand swords belong to the clan." Now learn and use it. In a quasi holy place, you can learn the classic method of Lingxiao sword at a glance. The roaring strong wind turns the violent vitality into a sword in the sky. The sharp edge is unmatched. "Hmm?" a deep doubt, it seems that there is some doubt. The way of Sword Fairy has not bloomed in the famine at the moment. Among the saints, only the leader of Tongtian cult uses the sword, and the saint has not passed on this method. However, when it exploded, it washed away the empty sword Qi and broken claws, but saw a figure breaking out of the air. Sen Leng''s eyes didn''t have a trace of emotion: "I want him." Youchao smiled coldly: "try it." While waving, the huge power shrouded Ji Chen. He stretched out his hand and pushed it aside. The war of quasi saints fell apart. As soon as the fight was over, the void burst, and endless time and space forces swept out. The quasi holy power already has the power of heaven and earth. As long as it is further, it is the respect of saints. Ji Chen, who was watching the war, was very dignified. Before he left beijuluzhou, he encountered a great power: "strength, I need strong strength. Although the way of Sword Fairy is strong, the follow-up method is honed from endless battles. However, in the flood and famine, ha, with my ability, who will fight with me, the world will fall apart, and I will not die." The language of self mockery, the lowest in the wasteland is the realm of immortals. With the power of not achieving immortality, you can only be abused against others. Although the Sword Fairy comes out in the battle, you should measure it, otherwise you will be a fool and find your own way to death. "Go" With a soft drink, renzu turned around and put Ji Chen into the eight diagrams in his hand. When he stepped out, he disappeared. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Ji Chen''s present life has made those strange fools ready to move. The secret of heaven has become the Lord of the strange treasure. According to the picture before the combination and the words of the sage, it can be seen that only when he dies, the Terran will not be separated. Please be able to control it. It seems very honored to have the protection of the sage. In fact, it''s just a bird in a cage. The wasteland is so great that even saints don''t know what it contains. Heaven and earth are broken and refined again. One part has the way of heaven, and the other part is the refining of saints. As far as beigulu island is concerned, it looks like a poor mountain and a bad water. The water man knows that there is also a Xuandi great power in it. It seems to be the great emperor of water. Where does her inheritance come from. The streamer broke through the void, rolled up the endless vigorous wind, followed by a dark shadow chasing in the air. The changing figure roared with a fierce wind in his hand. "Hum, as long as you resist the central Tianzhu, I''ll see if you dare to catch up." The place of the central Tianzhu is the ancestral temple of the human race. There is endless power of incense in it. Who dares to be presumptuous with the blessing of the sage Weili. "Ha" a chuckle, the dark shadow with evil spirit flashed, raised his hand, but saw a cage across the sky, and the huge power of phagocytosis seemed to include the whole world. "Huh?" Youchao frowned, glanced at the cage in the sky, and pointed out that the sword was flying, and the bright sword was carrying the momentum of opening the sky. In the roar, the cage trembled slightly, and the dark shadow frowned: "Haosheng is powerful. Youchao is worthy of being the ancestor of people. Can it not be passed down by the leader of Tongtian sect?" They are all quasi saints. The power of both sides is between Bozhong. Although the ancestor of Lingxiao sword didn''t practice it carefully, he directly understood the main points of this skill based on his ability. "Heaven and earth are swords - one strike" "Boom" With the world as the sword, who can resist, who can not be attacked and killed when he comes out of this world. With a roar, the cage in the sky was broken in an instant. The dark shadow retreated quickly, turned white, and gushed out against the blood: "leave." When they fought in a hurry, they returned in vain. Looking at the devil who left, the ancestor left a blood stain on the corner of his mouth. Taking quasi holy energy as the power to pull the whole wasteland and earth, they forced the other party back, but they were bitten by a trace of counterattack. The power of Kendo can be seen: "go" Chapter 609 The ancestral temple of the ancient human race had no trace of time. The ancestors who stepped out frowned slightly. Looking at the slightly pale Youchao family, the Suiren family hurried up. "How did you get hurt?" Youchao shook his head, took out the eight diagrams and let Ji dust out. "It''s hard to say. Go and go in." A moment later, the Suiren surname looked at Ji Chen, who was practicing on one side, with a smile on his mouth and an excited look in his eyes: "I see. The Terran''s own sect is not the saint sect." People''s religion, hermeneutics, apostasy, and Western Buddhism have existed since ancient times. Except for these four religions, there are no other religions in the boundless world. Of course, the Shura religion of the sea of blood and the Styx river is also one, but it is generally ignored without a saint. Now, according to Youchao''s words, everything is very clear. The way of heaven requires the human race to take care of themselves, get rid of the shackles of saints, and reach the degree of being independent. "The establishment of the clan is urgent. If the saints are not satisfied within a thousand years, the Terran will continue to be a bird in a cage." With a slightly wrinkled eyebrow, the Suiren''s eyes twinkled with Taoist essence. The sage established religion to educate the Terran and become a saint cause and effect. Now the Terran will establish a sect by itself, and all guidance and cultivation must be solved by themselves: "this matter will be selected in three days, and the land of Wutu can be used as the place of the sect." With the roar of the explosion, mountains rose from the ground. Since the two ancestors had discussed it, they did not hesitate to raise their hands and use their huge magic power to plan to establish their own clan, the first human race in the world. There are towering peaks, white clouds floating on the hillside, and the rich aura seems to be liquefied into water. There are green spiritual plants everywhere. Six peaks beyond the horizon will be used as a place for the disciples of the sect to practice in the future. The awakened swordsman''s eyes flashed an excited color, and he was about to become a leader. He was still the first human race sect in the flood wasteland, Shenghua daozong, the noble ability of heaven and earth, and the glory of China. Daozong was only called the flood wasteland people. "The Terrans should strengthen themselves. A year later, the central earth, tianqifeng, Shenghua Taoism and Guangkai Mountain Gate will open. Aspiring Terrans can come here to practice our Terran law." The ancestral power spreads the news to the earth with the characteristics of ancestral temple. Anyone with human blood in his body can hear the news as if it came from the soul. For a moment, the whole desolate world was boiling. After all, there were only those saints in the heaven and earth sect. If you want to learn the cultivation method, you can only rely on chance. Now the Terran will establish a mountain gate and recruit disciples to teach the cultivation method. Kunlun holy mountain, the immortal Taoist, the ethereal breath of the whole body washed away, the opened eyes burst into Taoist essence, and the corners of the mouth showed a smile: "Terran, I''m waiting for you." In the East China Sea, there is a magnificent island with towering peaks. The Taoist of Gaidai has a kind face and slightly open eyes. Looking at the rolling clouds in the sky, a trace of different emotion rises in his heart: "over the endless years, the Terran will finally take care of themselves. You need to prove our way." After leaving Hentian for thirty-three days, Dou led the palace. The happy Taoist priest was so excited by his magic power that a good three turn gold pill was scrapped. However, he was not disappointed at all: "people, I''m waiting for you in the heaven." The supreme Taoist priest smiled: "xuandu, for thousands of years, whether the Terrans can get rid of us depends on themselves." Xuandu nodded: "the clan will not disappoint the master and all saints." In the west, two ancient powers, gentle smiles and compassion envelop the world: "what is the Tao, everything is the Tao, the Buddha is the Tao, the human race, I''ll see what surprises you can bring." The road is far away, but it can''t stop the heart of seeking the Tao. Countless Terrans come from all directions, only for the Terran''s own Tao. What''s wrong with tens of millions of water. Time changes, and a year''s light and shadow will pass in the blink of an eye. In the sudden light of the sky, a swordsman stepped into the air, and the fierce sword Qi surrounds the whole body: "Shenghua daozong, today''s founder, accepts disciples to teach cultivation methods. You are all human. I hope you and other good students can practice and create an immortal foundation for human." In the hall of Shenghua daozong, a famous person looked at Ji Chen on the cloud bed and knew how difficult it was to find the way to the Tao. Everyone knows that the great Dharma of saints is not easy to spread. There is no way to heaven and no door to the earth. It is even more difficult to become an immortal. "The method created by Shenghua Taoist school this time is the method of sword cultivation. The sword should have a sharp edge and cut all the thorns in the world. It is only the sword in the hands of preaching." In the back hall, looking at Ji Chen being apprenticed in the main hall, the two ancestors smiled and sighed: "more dharmas are needed, but only one sword is not enough." At night, the clear moonlight spread all over the earth. The swordsman standing on the top of the mountain looked with pure light, but there was no trace in the empty world. "As our ancestors said, as long as we reach the golden fairyland, we can shuttle through the world barrier to resist the other world. Xiaoju is waiting for me, and bearded is waiting for me to come and find you to have a good drink." The establishment of the sect made Ji Chen''s faith soar. After all, the way of ancestors is also inherited from the law of saints. Therefore, although there is a Lingxiao sword code given by Ji Chen, it is still not enough. "Start the system and go to the next world." The time ratio between the two worlds is the best means for Ji Chen to cheat. If he wants to grow to the realm of Dalai within a thousand years, he can only go through it continuously. The four great emperors are the realm of Dalai, and the only way to integrate is war. "Open the next world, the world chooses and breaks." "Mission release, to become a Dan master, Terrans need their own alchemy." Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed. The alchemist couldn''t practice without pills. The so-called foreign things are evil. But one-sided, how can people fight heaven and earth without foreign things? The way of pills lies in assistance. "Let''s go." The falling words, the next moment, a dreamlike brilliance enveloped the sword, and disappeared in a moment. ... "Thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river, don''t bully the young poor." With sonorous and powerful words, a handsome man clapped his eyes with a trace of anger, and the blood in his hand directly covered the divorce letter on the table. "You. You dare to divorce me." The beautiful woman looked at the man in front of her. The famous waste dared to repair herself as a proud woman. "Three years later, Yun lanzong and Xiao Yan arrived." The figure turned and left with an incomparable determination. Right now "Buzz" A dark gap in the sky seemed to be split by thunder, but a figure flew out of it. "Boom" As soon as he landed on the ground, it aroused a lot of dust. The fierce sword Qi swept across and covered the spot. His dark face was like being hit by thunder. When he opened his mouth, a black smoke burst out. "Huh?" With a light sigh, the Taoist seemed to notice the eyes of the people. The Taoist laughed. When he read, the sword power in his body swung slightly, shining brilliance, a Taoist robe with white background and Phnom Penh, a lotus crown on his head, and a long sword behind him. The ethereal breath washed away, which looked like a Taoist expert. "Why?" The Taoist who came into this world seems to be trapped by the system. When he first entered this world, he was directly hit by thousands of thunder. Fortunately, the one who got the sword can already reach the realm of the Tao, and can achieve the immortal''s respect in one step. "Come in the air, this is Dou Zong" There was an uproar, but the people in the hall were stunned. It is rumored that the highest cultivation achievement in Wutan city and surrounding countries is the territory of fighting the emperor. Now there is a fighting sect. "You see how strange he is." "What''s the matter? Fighting spirit is so big that it''s nothing to wear strangely." "Don''t make a mistake. Look carefully at his age. It''s definitely no more than 20. What''s that concept? Douzong in his twenties." Xiao Yan, who was just about to go out, was stunned. At the moment, his beating heart could not help accelerating. This dress, this familiar breath, is not exactly the dress of a Taoist priest in a previous life: "you... You are China." The Taoist raised his eyebrows and looked at the beautiful young man in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling: "Hey, I didn''t think I could meet the villagers." "Fellow townsman, he said he and Xiao Yan are fellow townsmen." "Ha, is this man also a member of our Xiao family?" The people who didn''t know why didn''t see Xiao Yan''s trembling hands. They had been here for more than ten years, and it was the first time they met someone from their hometown. Ji Chenji shook her head and looked at the stunned people behind her. She didn''t say much. She stepped out of the sky in one step, and the floating clothes were like an immortal. "I''ll wait for you in the back mountain." The words in his ear brightened Xiao Yan''s eyes. After looking at the people who were still surprised, he turned and ran out directly. The cultivator, this is definitely the cultivator. The novels of previous lives are actually true, and the dress is the Sword Fairy attacking the way of supremacy. Chapter 610 The Taoist priest who left, the stunned people slowly returned to God. The unknown strong man seemed to be very familiar with Xiao Yan. Nalan''s eyes flashed gloomily. If the strong man interfered in his own affairs "Miss Naran, I hope you will regret what happened today." The golden light twinkling in the eyes of the beautiful person, with endless hot breath and lotus like temperament, at the moment, there is a hint of irony in the corners of his mouth. "Hum, my business is up to me." "Stop it, let''s go" At the back of the Xiao family''s mountain, the Taoist standing on the cliff looked at the sea of clouds in front of him. As soon as he pointed out, the sword burst out and stirred the wind and cloud with endless power "The state of harmony in this world is equivalent to the state of Dou Zun. This world space is active. No wonder you can shuttle through space with the power of Dou Zun." In the desolate world, the laws of heaven and earth are shrouded, and under the huge pressure, the immortals in the Taoist realm can''t even fly. Turning his hand over the clouds and covering his hand over the rain, these powers made Ji Chen a little intoxicated. A moment later, he sighed: "it''s just mole ants after all." However, the young man behind him was stunned and looked at the ability of the Taoist in front of him. Is this power still Dou Zong? Don''t be kidding. You can stir up the existence of the wind and cloud. How can Dou Zong do it? Even Dou Zun can''t see it. "Are you really from the Chinese world?" Familiar words, Taoist looks a little trance. He hasn''t been in the Honghuang world for a few years, and she has been in the Qiannv world for about a year. However, he has forgotten the time for the task and the Honghuang people all the time. "Huaxia, I used to come out of there, but now, ha ha" The Taoist shook his head helplessly. Xiao Yan was puzzled and seemed to have a story: "are you a cultivator?" Ji Chen was slightly stunned. The cultivator, the true, the true self, repaired the existence of the true self in his heart. Nodding gently, cultivating immortals and Taoism are all to obtain strong strength and surpass the world: "you can think so." Xiao Yan looked happy: "can you teach me?" This is a little abrupt. After all, which sect of the cultivator is not a strict sect, how can the cultivation method be easily spread: "sorry, I know the method is not easy to spread, so I can worship you as a teacher." Ji Chen shook his head: "it''s not necessary to worship the master. All heaven and earth will naturally have the rules of all heaven and earth. The method of cultivating immortals is not popular in this world. I suggest you still practice this world skill." Disappointed Xiao Yan looked a little depressed. He just thought it was the other party''s shirking and said, "repair to be an immortal." Ji Chen smiled, glanced at the ring on Xiao Yan''s hand and said softly, "I can''t come out yet." "Hmm?" a startled young man didn''t know who the Taoist was talking to. "Wake up, my old man met a great power just after he was born. This world is really strange." an empty light and shadow slowly flew out of Xiao Yan''s ring. With a light smile, his eyes looked funny: "young man, thank you for these three years." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yan frowned. With a "ha" smile, the old man floated around for a while, as if enjoying the scenery he hadn''t seen for a long time, but his expression was extremely alert. Looking at the indifferent Taoist, although he didn''t burst out with authority, from his breath, he was definitely no less than the general fighter. Ji Chen shook his head: "I need the alchemy you use." "Hmm?" the old man''s face changed, immediately left Ji Chen and looked at him with an alert look: "how do you know." Ji Chen smiled and didn''t answer: "I can exchange, for example, the method of soul cultivation." "What?" The voice of amazement, the old man looked at the Taoist priest in front of him in surprise. The soul cultivation method has never been heard in the spirit fighting mainland, and the realm of the soul of people in this world has been fixed since they were born: "little friend, you are joking." Ji Chen smiled noncommittally, flexed his fingers, and burst into a sudden aura. He disappeared into the old man''s eyebrows: "you can see if I lied." The method of resolving ghosts and immortals by soldiers is not just the soul cultivation method. Although in other worlds, it is the original God to turn immortals. It crosses the sky once every thousand years, and nine thousand years of light and shadow, which directly makes it one of the fruit and gold immortals of Taiyi road. For a moment, the old man''s eyes flashed a fine light: "I didn''t think that the spirit cultivation method has been derived from the mainland in recent years. In this way, the alchemists are all over the street?" Xiao Yan looked at the old man with disdain: "what Alchemist is rotten street. The cultivation method passed to you by the villagers is to become an immortal and refine the way. You don''t know the goods." Having said that, the tone was sour. After all, the fellow had never taught himself the method of cultivating immortality and becoming Tao. The old man was slightly stunned when he heard the speech: "that''s right." Then he smiled, looked at the indifferent Taoist and narrowed his eyes: "give me the follow-up skill, and I can give you the alchemy of my life." Ji Chen nodded, raised his hand and handed over the method of ghost immortal cultivation to yaolao: "so, the deal is reached." Old Yao nodded excitedly. With this ghost immortal cultivation method, what flesh body will be needed at that time? It will be condensed directly after a thousand years. Ji Chen doesn''t know whether there is a heaven disaster in this world, but he still reminds me: "I don''t know whether there is thunder punishment in this world, but you should be careful. Every thousand years of light and shadow, there will be heaven and earth warning. Heaven disaster will make the condensed body stronger and stronger, so as to achieve Taiyi." Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up, Taiyi Jinxian. What a strong man it was. He immediately stared at Ji Chen: "can''t you pass it on to me?" Ji Chen smiled: "your way lies in this world, but I can help you. As for practicing Qi and cultivating immortality, it''s not suitable for you." As soon as he spoke, Xiao Yan didn''t need to say more. As soon as he raised his hand, the sword yuan force burst out. The gathered heaven and earth aura wrapped Xiao Yan, and real fire burst out from the heart of the sword. "Ah" Xiao Yan''s face was a little twisted with the sound of miserable cry. Washing and refining the impurities in the flesh was like scraping a piece of meat off his body, which made him scared. "Hold on, I will refine the turbid Qi in your body, which can make your body become the spirit of heaven and earth. At that time, it will be closer to the spirit of heaven and earth, and the cultivation speed will be doubled." Such means have never been seen before. The old medicine on one side has been stunned. In his memory, there are also physical cultivation. It is a supplementary pill to make himself stronger. However, it has never been heard that anyone can practice physical impurities and become the spirit of heaven and earth. "How is this possible?" In one day, he broke his knowledge in the past decades, and yaolao couldn''t help whispering. "Hoo" Gasping for breath, the young man with a pale face and a trace of fear in his eyes, this method of body refining is too frightening: "I thought I was dead." Ji Chen smiled: "although it''s the spirit body after tomorrow, it''s enough. The realm of fighting the emperor between heaven and earth is probably the realm of earth immortals. It''s nothing to become an immortal with your current qualification. Although you can''t teach you the method of cultivating immortals, some sword attack and kill methods are OK." The way of Sword Fairy is unparalleled. Xiao Yan quickly nodded and held the sword to the end of the world. This is not the dream in every man''s heart. Finally, Xiao Yan took Yao Lao as his teacher and specialized in the art industry. He is a powerful alchemist in the world. His alchemy is impeccable. The way of fighting spirit is the mainstream of the world. "I should leave, too. If I have something to do, crush this jade, I will naturally know." The swordsman who walked away in the air was ethereal and had no earthly breath. The boy with blurred eyes sighed and looked at the teacher beside him. He couldn''t help asking, "teacher, did you know his realm?" Old Yao''s eyes narrowed: "douzun is not his opponent. I''m afraid he can kill ordinary Dousheng." In the boundless forest, the swordsman who fell from the sky glanced around at random, and the terrible smell made the beasts flee everywhere. "The alchemy of this world requires the soul to be fire attribute, and then take a trace of wood." "Ha" a chuckle, Ji Chen shook his head. He doesn''t need to be so troublesome. He can make alchemy in the famine. However, his soul is fire and contains wood. Don''t laugh. However, Ji Yao has to do something to improve it. By virtue of the combination of the heart of the Dao, the brain will become faster and faster, the flow of information will flow, and the endless flow will be transferred in the eyes. The alchemy is to extract the essence of the medicine and assist other drugs to neutralize the endotoxin. The grain, as expected, should be the so-called trace of Tao, which contains the description of Dan grain, and has a trace of heaven and earth law on it. "Different fire, ha, heaven and earth are bred and generated. It''s a spirit in the fire. Unfortunately, the means of the cultivator can contain a strong flame in the body. When the human spirit and spirit meet the requirements, they can practice the real fire. Only when they practice themselves can they be 100% controlled, and it''s easy to assist in alchemy." Foreign fire is not made by itself, just like a treasure. You can use refining as an arm, but it is still not bred by yourself. Chapter 611 The passing light and shadow is an ordinary cave, but there is no Warcraft within a hundred miles around. Only because there is great power here, the terrible smell is like the terrible existence that devours all things. "Boom" The cracked mountains and Rocks rise up together, and a trace of brilliance flows in their hands. It seems to contain endless information: "it has become an alchemy derived from the experience of Yao Lao''s life." Happy eyes and New Alchemy hair completely transcend the alchemy method of this world. After all, there is no so-called attribute among the primitive Terrans. "The way of pharmacology has the existence of Shennong''s herbal classic, but you don''t need to worry. Well, find some herbs to practice first." Only through practice can we get the truth. The flying sword is three feet tall as long as it is a recognized herbal medicine directly collected and planted. In the nameless cave, the swordsman sitting cross legged raised his hand, and a real fire burst out. Tianxing grass, Qiling fruit and forged body flower were added with a boneless flower, which is the standard formula for refining Qiling pill. The rising flame threw a flower of spirit into it, and a black breath came out of it. The essence of the medicine was instantly melted out by real fire. For a moment: "it''s not bad. The alchemy method still needs to be improved. I almost forgot that there was no medicine introduction in the world of alchemy. Everything was refined into liquid directly from medicine. This method is a little different, and I still need to find a Dan Ding." Black horn region, a lawless place, where only strength is everything. The swordsman who comes here is shrouded with a trace of sword Qi, which makes people afraid to approach. "Han Feng, the disciple of Yaochen, seems to have a Dan stove and a strange fire in his hand. Maybe he can grab it directly, ha" Shook his head, Ji Chen smiled. Robbery may be feasible. After all, the world is too big. The only Dante that can be known is that it is closest to him. It''s too simple to find the whereabouts of the fighting emperor. However, as long as there is different fire in the body, the breath is different from other fighters. Moreover, as a herbalist, he has a guild badge, so there''s still no problem in distinguishing. A moment later: "found" Step by step, the body shape disappears in an instant. "Haven''t found it yet. The hometown has been hiding for so many years. The only possibility is the kid who just appeared before." Dou Huang Han Feng flashed his eyes. Betraying your teacher is despised in this world. If others know it, I''m afraid I can''t get along. "Ha, judge" The sudden words changed the emperor''s face. "Who" looked alert, holding a pill at his fingertips. In the flickering light and shadow, a swordsman stepped in, and the fierce sword spirit burst out. Everywhere he passed, none of the people who besieged him was an opponent. "I want your Dan stove and different fire" "Presumptuous" Dou Huang was angry and threw out the pill in his hand. "Boom" The cracked hall was covered with smoke and dust. "If you don''t learn well, you''ll die." the cold words, the burst smoke and dust, and a sword came out of the air. In an instant, the fighting emperor who hasn''t reacted died. "Buzz" When Dou Huang died, the strange fire in his body burst into the sky, and the hot smell seemed to turn this place into a sea of fire. Ji Chen raised her eyebrows, and the sword yuan in her body burst out suddenly. She raised her hand and pressed it directly. The huge mana rushed across and annihilated the flames around her. "Hai Xinyan, this is his different fire. As for the Dan furnace, ha, it''s not bad." In the past, Ji Chen did a good job in killing people and seizing treasure. However, since he became the first leader of the human clan in the wilderness, he had to think about his disciples. This kind of Dan furnace can be regarded as the birth of heaven and earth. As long as she lives one thing, Ji Chen believes that she can imitate it with human ancestral power. Perhaps the refined Dan furnace will be better than this one. There is no separation between alchemy and alchemy, but alchemy requires fire and pharmacology, while alchemy is the combination of materials and the inscription of array. The heaven tunnel is depicted on the artifacts, so that the refined treasures can use the power of heaven and earth. "Leave." A six product herbalist died, but it set off a violent hurricane. In silence, no one knows which power Han Feng was killed. Almost all he has seen are dead. The corpses everywhere are all killed with one sword. The sharp blade is not muddy and watery. It''s frightening. In Canaan college, elder Su frowned slightly. The unknown strong man killed the only six grade herbalist in black horn domain. Will he find the College: "the Dean doesn''t know where to go, alas." The endless desert is desolate, and the hot breath can''t be seen in a drop of water. The swordsman who came flying glanced at the bottom, and the broken spirit directly penetrated the surface and swept deep underground. "No, Xiao Yan has arrived here." Qinglian earth fire, even the lotus platform is missing. The only possibility is that it was taken away by Xiao Yan. Now it is estimated that it has gone to the snake man tribe. The sea heart flame has no effect on Ji Chen, so you can directly give Xiao Yan: "go and have a look." In the sky of fire, a huge creature struggled endlessly in the fire. A man hid in the dark and stared at everything in front of him. suddenly "Right now" With a soft drink, a lotus platform appeared in his hand. He didn''t want to include a flame in front of him. The next moment, he turned and ran out. "Whew" The sound of breaking the air, a petite figure directly wrapped around Xiao Yan''s arm, but his gloomy eyes made Xiao Yan cold: "this is Medusa?" "Go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time". But he couldn''t help but urge Xiao Yan to leave here. "The thief put down the strange fire to me." the roar of drinking came from my ears, sweeping with an overwhelming force. Xiao Yan''s face changed, but he couldn''t control whether the little snake was Medusa. He rushed out with the green lotus platform in his hand. "Where to go" in a cold tone, Gu He flashed an anger. He and others beat him to death outside. Unexpectedly, there were thieves inside and took the strange fire away first. As soon as I raised my hand, a pill exploded and went away, with a sad sound and deadly power. At this time "Huh?" With a deep doubt, I saw a swordsman flying in the air. With his fierce eyes, a sword Qi moved at will, and the roaring sound of the sword hit the pill in an instant. "Xiao Yan, come with me." Huge sword yuan, overwhelming, heavy pressure, everything around seemed to be pressed the pause key, silent. The sudden change, the solidified time and space, the people''s complexion changed, and their eyes looked at the sword standing in the void. At the moment, they didn''t dare to have a trace of action, plain figure, just like the evocative God of death, and the sword Qi hanging on the top was the lethal sickle. Dan Wang Guhe was unwilling to look at the two people who left, but he had no choice. Who can be afraid of death and who doesn''t cherish his own life. The fleeting light hid from the shadow. Only in a moment, two figures fell. One of them was holding a lotus stand in his hand. His pale face couldn''t stop panting at this time. "Dazed, a little dizzy." Ji Chen smiled: "you haven''t used the sword method yet, otherwise it will be faster. You have to get used to it." Lying on the ground, Xiao Yan turned his eyes helplessly: "what is the great God looking for me?" Hearing the speech, Ji Chen raised her eyebrows and dropped a ring: "sea heart flame, a different fire, I think you will need it." The roar of "sea heart flame" made yaolao fly out of the ring. He was familiar with the flame, which was owned by his disciple of the judge. Xiao Yan''s face changed: "teacher." Glancing at the strange fire in the ring, old Yao''s eyes flashed a complex color. The strange fire can be said to be an integral part of the herbalist. Such a treasure, people are in the fire: "where did you get this strange fire?" Ji Chen smiled: "you guessed it. You just cleaned up a bug." The old Yao youyou with a complex color sighed and directly threw the ring in his hand to Xiao Yan. He turned and directly disappeared into the ring. "Huh?" Puzzled Xiao Yan frowned. Yao Lao had always been so calm in his heart. At the moment, he was worried. Ji Chen shook his head: "then you will know. You will find a way to deal with this strange fire. I''ll leave first." The only requirement of this world system is to become a medicine refiner. Now the goal has been achieved. The next step is to find out why the high-grade elixir of this world can be born into wisdom and become a person, and the goal is the one in Zhongzhou danta. At this time, in the boundless heaven, Yu qingjue flashed his eyes and looked at the picture from the void. There was the world. The system was refined by him. He could know where he was as long as he wanted. "Empty minefield, ha" Chapter 612 In the changing sky, endless thunder surged endlessly, and the raging vigorous wind seemed that even the world was crying and breaking through the world. All living creatures trembled and did not know why. Ji Chen''s face changed and her eyes turned to the void. There was a great power that could not see clearly. She raised her hand as if the world were in her palm and shook it slightly. "Boom" In the burst sky, a big hand covering the sky came in the air. As soon as he appeared, he saw a pool glittering with violent thunder pulled out and hit by the roaring thunder, but he couldn''t leave a trace on this arm. "It''s so strong. Doudi is not right. Doudi doesn''t have such power. This comes across the border. Is it the great Luo Jinxian?" Ji Chen frowned. If what he expected was not bad, the thunder should be the thunder of Taixu gulong, which exists in the void. Why does this mysterious man cross the border to collect it? In the boundless heaven and earth, the immortal spirit is ethereal in the Lingxiao temple. The saint sits there with a smile on his mouth: "Tianjie, since there is a skill, how can there be no Tianjie? Take this thunder pool as the blueprint to build a way of Tianjie. If you want to become an immortal, you must accept the baptism of thunder. This is both difficult and opportunity." The disaster of becoming an immortal, the thunder of the void is the existence of washing its own cause and effect, and the existence of refining the impurities in the flesh. The thunder of the good will be a help. The evil will need to withstand the thunder attack before they can accept the solid of the thunder. As for the distinction between good and evil, the law of heaven has its own number. When the sky was thrown away, I saw a brilliant light coming through the heaven and earth. The thunder pool shrouded by it continued to grow, and finally covered the whole wasteland. It was an endless power and huge momentum, which was the power of the way of heaven. Except for the saints, at this time, the faces of all living creatures in the famine changed greatly, only because they were bred by robbery thunder in the sky. "Boom" "Ah" The shrill roar. Under the thunder, black smoke filled the whole world. Those with deep cause and effect had no treasure to protect under the thunder robbery, but could only turn into a ghost and go to the place of reincarnation in the underworld. Those with deep merit and virtue had a slight change in their mana under the thunder robbery, as if they were closer to nature. "Chance" Shenghua Taoist sect, the Suiren family and Youchao family are the ancestors of human beings. They have endless merits and virtues. They are not hurt by thunder, but gain great benefits. "Great fortune, the human body is weak. Even after cultivation, I can''t catch up with those demons. At the moment, under the thunder, I feel that the figure of the people is more and more powerful. If I cooperate with a body refining skill, I think I can definitely make myself grow by leaps and bounds." Youchao''s face showed a happy face and bowed his hand. Although he didn''t know why such a thunder robbery suddenly appeared: "thank God." "Eh, why are you back again?" Xiao Yan was stunned. He didn''t know why the cultivator turned back in front of him. Ji Chen feels silly. There is a medicine refining master here. He directly asks him why he wants to run to Zhongzhou. Time is pressing ahead. Only breaking through the immortal realm is the main thing. Maybe it''s because sometimes when you are out of this world, you don''t find a trace of signs in your body. The current situation is that after you cooperate with AO Ling, your realm has become a ground fairy, but your cultivation is stuck in the state of harmony, so you will disturb your mind. "I have something to ask for medicine." "Hmm?" a light eh, the soul flying out, looking at the sword in front of him, couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Ji Chen was not vague. He directly asked the pill about turning it into a spirit and even turning it into a form. Yaochen heard the speech and thought for a moment: "the pill turns into shape, which is above the six products. The strength of the herbalist is that he can use these drugs to refine the nature of heaven and earth into it, and the pill containing nature will naturally nourish the soul, and even the Ninth level pill is a living creature." Ji Chen frowned. This world is really incredible. Alchemy is like creating life. Maybe it is related to the active laws of heaven and earth. In the wasteland world, alchemy can be made by the Supreme Lord, and maybe it can be done, but I have never heard of the form of alchemy refined by the supreme Lord. Even if it is better than the nine turn golden elixir, it can make people become immortal, there has never been a change in form. "While refining elixir, you are also experiencing the avenue of heaven and earth" Ji Chen looked in a trance: "maybe the elixir refined by the supreme old gentleman also has such power, but it may erase the wisdom." "Hmm?" Xiao Yan was stunned. The supreme Taoist priest, the saint in the myth and legend, was the first person in the heaven to make Alchemy: "elder brother Ji, does the Supreme Lord really exist?" Ji Chen smiled: "then you will understand that what you have to do now is to improve your cultivation. You will know when you break through Doudi. Maybe we can see each other again at that time." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yan frowned. Looking at Ji Chen with a strange smile, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Ji is leaving?" What you want to do is almost the same, and Ji Chen doesn''t need to stay. This world is a treasure of heaven and earth. Ha, it''s nothing compared with the flood world. After all, there is innate Qi in the flood world, and some miraculous drugs are even stronger than here. "The time is almost the same. I need to go back and break through the current state and become an immortal. There is no delay. I look forward to seeing you again." The heart of leaving appeared, and Ji Chen didn''t stop. When he raised his hand, a sword Qi condensed but didn''t disperse. The endless sword power surged around him. In an instant, an ancient and simple sword appeared in his palm. "Here you are. If there''s something you can''t solve by yourself, use this. It contains 80% of my sword power. I think this world can take over. It''s not enough. It can be regarded as an amulet for you." Xiao Yan did not refuse, but took it into his hand and rubbed it carefully. The huge power contained in it was frightening: "thank you, brother Ji." Ji Chen smiled. At the next moment, with one step, he rose to the sky, cut through the sword light in the sky, and brought up a fierce vigorous wind: "I''ll go, Xiao Yan. I''m waiting for you in the wasteland." The desolate world is a terrible world full of gods and demons. Ji Chen actually came from there. Xiao Yan, whose face changed slightly, couldn''t help holding the sword in his hand. The wind and cloud pierced the edge, cut through the stars in the dark night, and a bright sword came out through the air. The swordsman who landed glanced at the door below, stepped out and shot towards the hall. "Back" The indifferent words warmed Ji Chen''s heart. In the desolate world, I''m afraid only two ancestors are true to themselves. As for AO Ling, everything goes with fate. "Well, I''m back. I''m going to a strange world. There is a profession called medicine refiner, that is, alchemist." Hearing the speech, the eyes of the two ancestors flashed a light. The Terran family already knew the principle of herbal medicine in the hands of the second emperor Shennong, and Shennong didn''t pass down the alchemy method handed down by the old gentleman for some consideration. Therefore, there are no auxiliary pills in the current flood and famine world. Generally speaking, the Terrans smash these herbs directly and take them after frying in water. Ji Chen took out a jade slip, directly burned Yao Lao''s Alchemy and his modified alchemy, and then handed it to the two ancestors: "in some places, it still needs to be modified by the two ancestors." In the dawn, hundreds of streamers flew out of Shenghua road and fell towards the wasteland. The three figures standing proudly in zongmen square had a smile on their lips. "Put the revised alchemy method directly into the wasteland. As long as it is human, it can be used, and the revised general outline of alchemy also contains it. We hope that the human can give full play to their wisdom and carry forward it." "Grandpa, the prohibition you set won''t be broken by others?" Youchao smiled at his words: "don''t worry, there is the power of Suiren''s firewood and fire. In addition to my cave method, the Terran doesn''t want to crack it, but it will be eaten by luck. You really have no problem throwing the general outline of Kendo into the wasteland?" Ji Chen nodded. He didn''t want to encourage the growth of other races. The information in these jade slips was obtained by the demons and Demons: "it doesn''t matter, Shenghua daozong is a pioneer. Next, I''ll find other ways to practice Qi and become immortal, and then put it into the wasteland." Right now "Boom" The thunder blew and the dark clouds came. The Suiren family and Youchao family raised their eyebrows. This is a natural disaster. The two had passed before, so this time they came for Ji Chen. "Hmm?" Ji Chen looked stunned and glanced at the sky robbery cloud: "I''m going to cross the robbery. It turned out to be so. I always thought that my cultivation was too fast, resulting in insufficient foundation, so I couldn''t break through the immortal realm. I didn''t think it was the reason for the robbery." At the moment, the sword yuan force in Ji Chen''s body is ready to move, as if to break through her own boundaries. The thunder falling in the air seemed to contain life, but it directly avoided the two ancestors and came to Ji Chen. The violent breath seemed to devour the swordsman. "Buzz" Qingming''s long sword, Lingxiao sword, flew out directly and fell into his hand. The swordsman with awe inspiring eyes looked at the falling thunderbolt and drank softly: "cut" Chapter 613 The sword that broke through the air made a buzzing sound, and the thunder that came from the splitting burst in an instant, turned into countless small electric snakes and fell around, and the violent breath became more and more heavy. "Boom" Zhou Tian heard a loud thunder from the earth. The roaring thunder seemed to be angered. Several fierce thunder dragons rushed to kill the sword in front of him. "Huh?" The two ancestors frowned when they saw this. The immortal''s salvation also depends on their own cause and effect karma. Ji Chen, although they don''t know where they came from, they also know that their cause and effect karma is only a little, which can be eliminated under a thunderstorm. However, now the Tianjie has become so big and powerful that they have to wonder. With the energy of fire, the flint man looked at the sky above, and the light suddenly appeared. "Presumptuous" With a roar, renzu, who flew up, punched endlessly, but turned endlessly. In the roar, he saw a dark shadow being beaten out of the robbery cloud. The jade white beast flashed a ferocious look. "What a demon! Dare to interfere with our people to cross the robbery." With the sudden change, Youchao''s eyes gradually became cold. Looking at Ji Chen, who was attentive and alert, he whispered: "Haosheng Du robbery, other different pipes, there are Suiren''s and me." Ji Chen nodded and was locked by the thunder robbery above. At the moment, he can''t be distracted. There is endless pressure. That''s the power of heaven: "all curfews are afraid that our Terrans will achieve immortality, ha ha." With a wild laugh, Ji Chen''s eyes were cold. The long sword in his hand opened the void, and the clear sword light, with the idea that the one with the sword must win. The dark shadow forced by the Suiren family from the robbery cloud flies towards the robbery cloud. The brilliance of the whole body contains the power of violent thunder. "Demon thunder beasts, no wonder they are not afraid of the power of robbing clouds. Instead, they can use the power of robbing clouds to practice. Hum, kill you today." Angry ancestor, Ji Chen is the first person to achieve immortality after the Terran built the sect. If he fails, what harm will he do to the Terran information. The hot light and endless energy of fuel and fire turned into a huge palm covering the sky. With a gentle grip, the surging robbery cloud gave a slight meal, and then became more and more violent. "Boom" The thunder was clear, and the terrible smell of the demon began to tremble slightly in the void. Ji Chen''s face sank and his eyes flashed a dignified color: "you want me to die, but I want to live happily. Wait. Everything will look good to you when my strength comes up." The sword intention of Chongxiao is the unyielding will of the sword. What if the disaster is fierce? I only believe in the three foot edge in my hand. "Broken" With a soft drink, the magnificent sword yuan force broke out, and the skyrocketing sword column ran through the world. On the other hand, the Suiren family who broke into the robbery cloud looked coldly. The demon thunder beast directly integrated into the robbery cloud with its own magic power. Its changing body shape is unpredictable. However "Ha, it''s just time to try the alchemy method. The thunder Dan refined by thunder beast may be used to refine the human body." With slightly narrowed eyes, the eight trigrams in his hand were thrown into the air, and the power of the universe swept in. The endless eight trigrams of the way of calculating no plans were revealed. suddenly "I found it. Get out of here." With a burst of drink, Sui Renshi''s whole body was tossed. When he raised his hand, the hot firewood turned into a dreamlike chain and flew into the robbery cloud in an instant. "Roar" The roar and the other end of the chain seemed to lead a huge demon. The surging clouds of robbery came with thunder. As soon as he touched renzu, it was eliminated without a trace. "Dying struggle" In his cold words, Flint was really angry at the moment. With a little effort, a monster entangled by thunder was dragged out. His ferocious face and strange lines all over his body were runes belonging to Lei. "Receipt" The eight trigrams chart covered horizontally will instantly include the thunder beast. At this time, Ji Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth in the face of Tianjie, because he found one thing. With the splitting and beating of Jielei, the flesh shaped by his earthly power became more and more solid. Since the growth of strength, there was always a feeling of indifference, as if the soul did not match the flesh. However, under the immortal heaven''s robbery, the soul turned into the sword heart is shining with the glory of the soul. Countless faith forces are sending out sincere emotions around the sword heart, which is the purest faith force of the human race. "I won''t let you down" "Lingxiao Kendo - Wufeng" The plain sword move and ordinary sword meaning seem to blow in the breeze. However, the next moment, it is like breaking through the existence of the void barrier and directly entering the robbery cloud. "Boom" In the exploding sky, a dawn light came through heaven and earth. Ji Chen''s face shrouded in it had an endless gentle meaning. His whole body was like a mother. The love of heaven and earth was a reward for pursuing the Tao. At this time, Suiren stood in the void to prevent the enemy from coming, and Youchao was also around to guard against it. They were relieved to see Ji Chen through the disaster and accept the power of heaven and earth in the golden light. The Terran was the first immortal without the grace of the saints of heaven and earth. "It''s now" the shadow in the dark flashed an opportunity to kill. The changing figure was like an invisible virtual shadow. In an instant, it crossed the barrier of time and space and pointed to Ji Chen''s eyebrows in the golden light. "Er Gan" angry words, soaring anger and rising mana broke the surrounding void, but he was approached by the curfew while he was distracted for a moment. "Boom" The next scene, however, was beyond everyone''s expectation. The golden light of heaven and earth was indestructible. As soon as the peak of Dalai came into contact with this golden light, it retreated. The fierce vitality, Zhou Tian seems to be rejecting the sneakers, and the fierce wind roars down with the anger of heaven and earth. "How could this happen?" All the creatures who pursue Tao are expounding the Tao of heaven and earth. Even if the Tao of heaven is unconscious, the immortal is to advocate the existence of his 3000 Tao rules. How can he be disturbed at this critical moment. The sudden situation surprised the so-called power of watching secretly. I didn''t want to have such benefits after the robbery. At this time, the swordsman who opened his eyes crossed a fierce killing opportunity and raised his hand. It seemed that he was even mastering the power of heaven and earth: "immortal" In the middle of the flood, there is no accurate definition of immortality. Since Hongjun preached, he has mainly practiced the laws of heaven and earth, and the boundary division is also very vague. At this time, with the completion of Ji Chen''s robbery, he can be regarded as the first person to become an immortal. These great powers of the Suiren family can''t be counted in them. After all, when the thunder robbery didn''t appear, they can be the existence that has long been separated from the long river of famine fate. The word fell, and the sky trembled. In the roar, thousands of ways were under control. Between the palms, the face of the black shadow of the sneak attack changed greatly, and the pressure from around became more and more huge. "Buzz" The exclusion of the whole heaven and earth, for a moment, the sneaker looked a little trance, the burst void, and a colorful vortex emerged: "exile." The exile of the heavenly way, with the help of Ji Chen''s hand, threw the unlucky sneaker directly into the exile space, which is demonstrating the power of the heavenly way and the dignity of immortals. The sage of Zhou Tian flashed a fine light in his eyes, and his smiling face raised a range at the corners of his mouth: "Terrans, start their journey. Cultivating immortals and becoming Tao is to elaborate the laws and principles belonging to the Tao of heaven." Yaochi Liu Mei picked it and smiled: "elder martial brother likes Terrans very much?" Yuqing never asked whether he could smile. The human race, he is the human race, but he comes from later generations: "mortal way, fairy way, holy way and heavenly way, this is the system of cultivation, step by step, just to touch the existence above." Mortals practice truth, understand the power of heaven and earth, cross robbery, achieve immortality, be familiar with the laws of heaven, finally achieve the holy Road, become the existence of the control laws, and finally get rid of the laws and reach the other side of heaven. This is the way of yuqingjue''s cognition, and he now controls the existence of the law of heaven. With the help of Pangu''s heart, he can understand the further chaotic law, which is expected to surpass the existence of heaven. It seems that he thought of something. Yaochi frowned slightly, looked at yuqingjue and said, "Yaoji nanizi seems to have gone to the lower boundary. I don''t know where she has gone. I can''t calculate her position." Yuqingjue''s eyes narrowed and everything in the sky was under control: "ha, interesting. Yaoji shielded everything from herself just to know the Terran." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, yaochi''s eyes flashed a fine light: "the heaven is not good. Why?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "everyone has their own aspirations. Yaoji has her own chance." As soon as he pointed out, the burst of brilliance disappeared into the void. Yaochi''s eyes moved slightly. Although there were no rules, how can people in the heaven come down to earth easily? However, looking at Yu qingjue with a indifferent face, he finally gave up his mind: "immortal and fan, senior brother will make a decision naturally, but I don''t need to deal with it." Chapter 614 Ji Chendu was baptized by the golden light of heaven and earth, and her whole body turned into a pure immortal body. With the emergence of Tianjie, everything was quietly changing. In the wasteland, all the Terrans are in high spirits after Ji Chen''s successful achievement of the immortal''s way. At this time, the Terrans have no bad thoughts, and the power of endless prayers runs through the whole wasteland and falls into Ji Chen''s body. "Hmm?" the suspicious swordsman''s eyes moved slightly, and a trace of different breath washed away when he raised his hand. One side of Youchao smiled: "this is the blessing of the people." Ji Chen nodded. The power of prayer and belief are the same, which is the purest power of the human race: "in this way, I will go to other worlds to find the way to practice Qi and become immortals. The wasteland needs other things besides the way of sword immortals." The Suiren''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "you just achieved the fairy way, don''t you have a rest?" Ji Chen shook his head: "time is pressing. A thousand years seems very long, but in the eyes of Da Neng, it''s just a moment, but I can''t wait." With a faint sigh, Suiren shook his head: "well, remember that in those worlds, we can only find the cultivation way created by the Terran family." Ji Chen nodded. He kept this in mind. After all, he already knew the purpose of the system. How could he choose those alien skills, or demons, spirits and demons. "The sage''s Tao belongs to the sage, and the Terran needs its own Tao." Right now "Boom" Heaven and earth roared, endless pictures flowed in the void, and the sparks burst out. It was the collision of heaven and earth, burning the flames of heaven and earth, and strange pills flew into the air, blooming the power of pills. "Hmm?" Ji Chen''s eyebrows picked. This is to break through the world. Now it appears. The picture of circulating eyes is the expedition belonging to that world. "Xiao Yan''s strength has made rapid progress. He has already fought against the saint." The time of the two worlds is different. For that time, no matter how long it has been, there is only a moment in the wasteland. The door that appeared in front of her was a dreamy light, which belonged to the channel for the system to go to another world. Ji Chen said goodbye to the two ancestors and stepped out to shoot inside. ... "Boom" In the endless dark night, I saw a dawn light coming in the sky. The burning body, countless people were shouting, seemed to be cheering, and seemed to be venting. All kinds of thunder rolled endlessly, and the skyrocketing fire could not cover up the foolish look of these people. Right now "Mingyu, hold on, my old Jia is coming to save you." Shouting, a seemingly thin man is climbing towards a long ladder. However, the ladder is not ordinary. The ladder composed of countless sharp blades is so easy to go up. With sharp blade and blood, the man had no protective measures around him. Although he was badly hurt, he still didn''t regret, just to save the woman wrapped in fire. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, a woman frowned on the altar and looked at the light in the sky. There was a clear sword light flying towards the endless void at the moment. "If you want to break the battle, you need to ask me." In the language of meditation, the dressed woman waved her hand and the flying bamboo book burst out with endless brilliance. She raised her hand and pointed on the bamboo book. "Boom" The exploding void and surging dark clouds devour the dark night around the sky and stir the power of heaven and earth. In a moment, the sky is covered and the earth returns to darkness. "What''s the matter? Where is this?" Ji Chen, who had just entered the world, frowned and looked at the shouting people below and the sword light on the sky. She didn''t know what happened here. "Save people first." The woman in the fire is pure and holy, not like a great evil man. Why do these foolish people burn her? When they raise their hands, the power of sword yuan burst through the heaven and earth. In the roar, the flame trembles slightly. However, at the next moment, Ji Chen''s face changed greatly: "this fire is so strong that I can''t even annihilate it as an immortal." The fire rising into the sky became hotter and hotter. "Who" shouted angrily, and the eyes of the well-dressed woman on the altar flashed a killing opportunity. At the moment, someone came to disturb the game. With fierce eyes and endless killing intention, looking at the sword standing in the void, he stepped into the sky: "kill" The flying light, however, contains a fierce wind and bursts with the meaning of endless broken void, which is bound to kill the troublemaker. "Hum" Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed. Before she knew the current situation, the other party hurt the killer. Even if she was born beautiful, she was just a leather bag: "if you want to kill me, take my move." The sword intention of Chongxiao is the embodiment of the Sword Fairy''s ability and unyielding will. He vowed to open up a way to heaven for the human race and cut off the sword that runs through the heaven and earth. "Buzz" The broken light and sharp sword edge, as soon as they touched, the world disappeared, and it seemed that even the void would freeze. As soon as the woman in full dress changed her complexion, she turned and shot at the altar: "pagan." The falling words, standing on the altar, filled with the strength of the whole body, dressed women, threw the bamboo book in the air, filled with the brilliance of heaven and earth, but contained the power of heaven and earth. "Repel me?" the swordsman frowned. When he touched these lights, he found that heaven and earth were repelling themselves. This has never happened, even the terrible world of the wasteland. "Hum" With the sound of angry drinking, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a fierce look. He came to the unknown world only to seek the cultivation method of the human race. Who ever thought he would encounter such a situation. "Kill" The anger in the sky, the sword''s true strength broke out, the shaking void, the vigorous wind raged, and the roaring sound was like the crying heaven and earth: "cut" The bright light of the sword, like the existence of the world, passed by with a sword, and the world disappeared. The dressed woman narrowed her eyes, but her complexion remained unchanged. She raised a smile with a trace of disdain: "who is my opponent if it doesn''t break in the dark night." "Buzz" The sword that collided with heaven and earth, as soon as I touched the woman, it turned into a green smoke. "How is this possible?" Ji Chen''s face changed greatly, and she hit him with all her strength, but she couldn''t give the other party a trace of damage. "Ha ha" roared with laughter. The eyes of the dressed woman turned, glanced at the Qingsheng woman who had burned to ashes, and angrily scolded the sky: "xuandaozi, you lost." The falling words, however, did not get a response. The woman looked very angry and looked like crazy. She was huge and could burst out. The glory in the sky could not hide her ferocious face: "if I don''t come out, I will destroy the world." "Hey" you sigh, but it is endless indifference. Even the void will be frozen: "lingxu Shenghua, you really think you have won." "Hmm?" lingxu Shenghua frowned slightly, glanced at the dark sky, and a hint of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth: "the array is not broken, I will win." Right now "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth is like the sound transmitted from the soul. At the moment of explosion, a bright and dazzling light comes across the heaven and earth. At the moment, the heaven and earth reappear the light. "You lost." Lingxu Shenghua''s face changed. He looked at the bamboo book of the Holy Spirit in his hand. The light on it flowed: "how possible." The spirit treasure made of this book of heaven and earth in his hand set up the sky covering array, which was actually broken. "Nothing is impossible" was a faint word. A shining Golden Shadow floated down. The golden long sword suddenly flew into the back of the Taoist and sounded a clear sword sound. "So this book of the Holy Spirit is mine." Lingxu Shenghua''s eyes flashed a unwilling color. Then, he laughed wildly and pointed to the sword standing in the void: "can you remember making an oath before and no outsiders can intervene." With indifferent eyes, xuandaozi turned his eyes and glanced at Ji Chen in the sky, but he shook his head slightly: "if you are not a person in this world, what can you say about outsiders." Shocked, the empty swordsman''s face changed greatly. At one glance, he was known that he was an outsider. How can this be possible? How can he say that he was an outsider? He doesn''t treat himself as a person. "Ha, I don''t care. This gamble doesn''t count." the unreasonable woman is the most terrible. She glanced at the people present, threw her sleeves and walked away from the altar. "Hmm?" Taoist Xuan frowned, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He stepped out in an instant, raised his hand, condensed endless brilliance, and gently touched lingxu Shenghua. "Buzz" With the sudden light, the Holy Spirit''s Tao Book burst into a dazzling light, and the current Taoist pointed at it in an instant. Turning around, lingxu Shenghua''s eyes flashed: "you sneak attack." Xuandaozi smiled coldly and worked hard. "Boom" The broken boundary, the Holy Spirit''s Tao Book sounded clear, but the brilliance was dim. For a moment, it turned into a simple bamboo book: "the oath must not be abolished. I am in charge of this chapter." "And you" "Must die" Suddenly, xuandaozi''s face was flat, and a sword burst out between his fingers, pointing out at the center of lingxu Shenghua''s eyebrows. A mortal blow, however "Presumptuous" Chapter 615 At this time, the sky roared "Presumptuous" Sudden changes, a magnificent palm force broke through the air, the shaking world, the void where it passed was broken, and the different forces of time and space swept out. "Huh?" When he was deeply suspicious, xuandaozi was disillusioned. In a moment, he retreated a hundred miles and looked coldly at the distant sky, where a man in Chinese clothes came into the air with a long gun. "The fourth prince?" In an instant, the four princes who landed suddenly aroused thousands of dust, glanced at xuandaozi, and finally projected on lingxu Shenghua: "I said, you just need to do a good job in the matrix." Unwilling, lingxu Shenghua glanced at the fourth Prince angrily, but then he looked at xuandaozi on the side. His eyes seemed to devour him alive: "my destiny is under my own control, fourth prince, you''d better find someone else." "Ha ha" roared with laughter. The fourth Prince narrowed his eyes and looked at lingxu Shenghua who left angrily with long sleeves, but he shouted: "the body of yin and Xuan is the best mother of the holy prison family, which is the fate of heaven." As soon as he finished, he rose to the sky, glanced sharply at xuandaozi, who was watching the play, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "xuandaozi, you will have a war with us." Ji Chen, who couldn''t figure out the situation, looked at the scholar holding a black and gray place and sighed faintly. Although he didn''t know what was going on with the other party, he also knew that the world force value of this party was very high. "You''re not leaving yet" Confused eyes, the scholar raised his head and looked at Ji Chen: "where else can I go? Mingyu is dead. The world is so big that I will have no capacity." The Taoist who came step by step glanced at them coldly: "come with me." Fighting together, the noisy people have dispersed. At the moment, there are only three people left in the altar. The Taoist priest has an invitation. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse, and Ji Chen urgently needs to know what the world is like. Glass pure land, scale free fairyland, and the ethereal Fairy Spirit envelops the whole holy land. The three people sitting at the stone table were silent at the moment. A tiger headed Taoist boy couldn''t see the situation clearly. He ran up directly and pulled the skirt of xuandaozi: "master, who is he? And Jia Xiandao. He looks very sad." Xuandaozi''s cold face glanced at the silent scholar Jia Xiandao and sighed: "endless dark night, only the pure body can be broken with the dawn sword edge. Mingyu is for this world. Jia Xiandao mourns." Hearing the speech, Jia Xiandao gave up and smiled. His godless eyes looked at the dazzling sun and slowly raised their hands, as if there was a woman smiling at him: "Mingyu." The helpless xuandaozi shook his head and looked at Ji Chen: "visitors from other worlds, what''s the matter?" Ji Chen frowned: "without him, I came to find the way. Sir, how do you know that I am an outsider?" When xuandaozi narrowed his eyes and raised his hand, a roll of bamboo book flew from him. Then he opened it slowly. In an instant, a fresh light came to his face: "the Holy Spirit book is the treasure of heaven and earth. My volume can measure the endless things in the world, and you." "Not in it." "Hmm?" the voice of surprise. The swordsman frowned and looked at the bamboo book on the table, but he saw some strange talismans flowing endlessly above, and the floating brilliance was like a lively spirit dancing in it. However, Ji Chen couldn''t understand: "ha, this is somewhat similar to the eight diagrams of the first emperor." Ji Chen, who knows the deeds of the Honghuang people, will never forget the innate eight trigrams in Fuxi''s hands. It is the existence of the calculus of heaven and earth, which can be counted as long as he is in heaven and earth. "The emperor? The eight diagrams?" whispered. Taoist xuanzi''s eyes flashed a fine light. He had never heard of the information. There had never been a so-called emperor in the world of ten thousand dharmas. Ji Chen smiled: "the emperor of the human race, the emperor of the human race in the boundless world, is a person of great virtue who leads the human race out of the boundless wilderness, teaches the ignorant people to prosper, its evolution of the world, water, fire, wind, thunder and mountain, calculates all the things of the week with the way of the congenital eight diagrams, and all good and bad luck can''t escape his eyes." As soon as he spoke, he seemed afraid that Taoist Xuan didn''t understand, and a sword came out between his fingers. In an instant, he drew a congenital eight trigrams mysterious picture on the stone table in front of him. Xuandaozi was about to check carefully. The next moment. "Boom" The thunder surged all over the sky, but it was a bolt from the blue. The endless light shone everywhere, and the sound of heaven came to the world. Then, I saw an eye that seemed to exist, which was born with a dull and supreme power to frighten all the existence of heaven and earth. "Tao, wake up" Due to the sudden changes, xuandaozi''s face changed and he stood up. His eyes stared at the eyes appearing in the sky without blinking. At the moment when the congenital eight trigrams appeared, the way of the world woke up. Now is a good time to understand the law. "Buzz" Tao Yin, who washed his soul, saw a bamboo book coming in the air. The target was the stunned swordsman. As soon as he started, the breath of the swordsman stagnated, and then the sword force in his body turned faster and faster, and endless auras swarmed into his body. "Great opportunity" xuandaozi''s eyes flashed an envious color. Looking at Ji Chen who accepted the baptism of heaven and earth, a smile flashed through the eyes of the sky. Then, you disappeared into the void. "The innate eight trigrams contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Everything can''t escape the water, fire, mountain, Ze, wind and thunder of heaven and earth. The eight trigrams also have eight hundred and sixty-four trigrams. Everything counts if they are not separated from the existence of heaven and earth." The information flashed in her mind. Ji Chen jumped wildly in her heart. She didn''t think about it. She just explained the way of the emperor in the wasteland. The world was actually improved and passed on to herself. The swordsman who opened his eyes, looked at the bamboo book in his hand and opened it slowly, but he saw that it was just like the book in xuandaozi''s hand, which was an unreadable talisman. Xuandaozi shook: "heaven and earth are beginning to open, and there are people called by the spirit of life. People are stupid, don''t know the way of all things, and don''t know the number of years. People understand the way of nature, manifest the way of heaven and earth with their own law, and the way compiles it into a volume, reflects the way of man into it, and turns it into a treasure." Ji Chen frowned slightly when he heard the speech. According to xuandaozi, this heaven and earth, almost like the flood and famine, came out of the wilderness. The difference is that, at present, it is still in its infancy, and the things given by heaven in his hand are given to those who understand the Tao of heaven and earth. "So what''s the matter with the holy prison family?" Jia Xiandao''s eyes flashed and said with some hatred: "the holy prison family is a race that pioneered the world and appeared in the 10000 Dharma world like the human race. However, the holy prison family is particularly aggressive. They caused the Mingyu incident this time." Xuandaozi shook his head: "the holy prison family, pregnant and raising children, the mother will die, only because those children will absorb the mother''s vitality when they are pregnant, so the holy prison family is born a top existence." "In choosing the matrix, especially those Tao bodies make them crazy." Jia Xiandao added: "Mingyu is a pure and holy body. The brightest existence in heaven and earth. It was against the holy prison family that they didn''t stare at it. However, they used the hand of lingxu Shenghua to kill it. How unfair the heaven is." Looking at the weeping scholar, Ji Chen sighed, "brother Jia, I''m sorry." Xuandaozi collected the bamboo book in his hand and stared at the new Dharma book in Ji Chen''s hand: "can you lend this to me for three days?" "Hmm?" Ji Chen frowned. This was a little abrupt. After all, the two people didn''t know each other for long. Now they want to borrow a new way. Is there something wrong. Xuandaozi shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I collected the book of the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth in order to compile the cultivation method of the human race. I hope the people in the ten thousand Dharma world will not be infringed by other races." Ji Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. There are other races in the 10000 Dharma world. It seems that the survival of the human race is also difficult. He couldn''t help but sigh and directly handed the eight trigrams bamboo book to xuandaozi. "And take it" Xuandaozi solemnly took over and immediately bowed: "xuandaozi thanked Ji Xiaoyou for his kindness." Ji Chen hurriedly avoided: "when you can''t do this ceremony, they are all human. What kind words can you say?" In the next few days, Ji Chen also understood the existence of this world called the ten thousand Dharma world. Since the founding of the world and the calendar, it has been less than ten thousand years. There are countless races in this world, but the Terrans can only stay in the eastern continent. Only because the Terrans are inherently weak, they are weaker than other ethnic groups. As the great power of the human race in the world of ten thousand dharmas, xuandaozi is the first generation who has achieved success in the cultivation of the way of calculation. He is committed to creating an immortal inheritance for the human race all his life. However, the ignorance of the people is a sigh after all. They only look at the scene in front of them, but they have never thought about future affairs. Everything is just because the human race is weak and under the pressure of foreigners, they just want to spend their life safely. After all, not everyone can make great achievements in cultivation. A plain life has become the ideal existence of the human race in this field. Naturally, those crises have a high head. Chapter 616 After learning about this situation, Ji Chen''s face is a little ugly. He is a human race. He never thought that the people in this world would be such a situation. No wonder when he first came to this world, he saw Mingyu burned to death. Their voices were full of cheers and vent, which was distorted because he couldn''t practice. The hot light of heaven and earth shines. The swordsman who practices cross legged opens his eyes. The fleeting sword light converges into his body in an instant. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. In order to achieve a higher level, you can''t waste any time. "The immortals are the earth immortals, or they fly to the heaven and become the first-class immortals called by the heaven and earth runes. At that time, they will tie themselves to the heaven. The heaven will not die, and the heaven immortals will not die. It should be said that it is the supreme existence of the three worlds, so the Terran has one more choice." There are thirty-three layers of heaven and earth, and one layer of heaven and earth is an endless existence. Even if Da Luo Jinxian can make every effort to fly from the east to the West for hundreds of years, the vast heaven and earth can be more than the wasteland. "Now, I need to pass on my cultivation, and the skill, this world, ha" With a chuckle, although the historical process is different, but the same people, if they come to this world later, perhaps with the help of xuandaozi''s ability, it is possible to establish an immortal inheritance method. Or, those races in the ten thousand Dharma world saw the rise of the human race, launched a campaign to destroy the world, and finally cut off the inheritance. Future generations should call it ancient now. Shook his head and put aside these unrealistic ideas. The top priority is whether Taoist Xuan can understand the way to practice Qi. The aura of this heaven and earth is no different from that of the flood and famine. He also explored Jia Xiandao''s body last night, which is no different from the people in the flood and famine. "Boom" The momentum of the sky, a figure stepped out slowly, the awe inspiring momentum covered the sky, the glittering brilliance, xuandaozi''s mouth with a different smile, lived up to the coldness of the past. Ji Chen saw this and immediately went up: "it seems a little different." Xuandaozi smiled. At that moment, it was like the light of the sky, but it surprised Jia Xiandao: "the skill is still created, but it still needs some time to improve." Ji Chen eyebrows a pick: "can you see with me, more people and more strength, there will be different opinions." Xuandaozi nodded: "it''s what you want, and this thing will be returned to you. With the help of the power of the eight trigrams xuantu, it makes my calculation more clear." After receiving the bamboo book handed over by the other party, Ji chenling saw through the body and swept the above information into her mind. "Eh?" After carefully watching the method founded by xuandaozi, Ji Chen looked at the great power in front of him in surprise. It seemed that even he was a little suspicious. "Hmm? Why do you look at me like this?" Xuan Daozi looked at the swordsman in front of him. He didn''t know that he looked at himself a little strange after he saw the skill he created. "Ha" chuckled, and Ji Chen shook his head. The method created by xuandaozi is the method of Ji Chen''s ideal. Unfortunately, it can''t be created without a general outline. The first step is to refine the body. Only a strong body can have sufficient Qi and blood. Then gather the overflowing Qi and blood in the Dantian to practice a mouthful of original internal Qi. Then use the gas in the mouth to run through the second bridge of heaven and earth, absorb the aura of Zhou Tian, and constantly expand the tone. Finally, it will be liquefied into Dan, which will turn into nine turns. The follow-up steps are still under consideration. This is the method created by xuandaozi, which is very similar to some cultivation systems learned by Ji Chen later generations. "Although I had such a great power to break the Dharma array of lingxu Shenghua, it was actually the power of the Tao book in my hand." Xuan Daozi shook his head and expressed Ji Chen''s doubts. Over the past few days, Ji Chen wondered why xuandaozi had such power and had to create a new cultivation skill. Now he knows that he is relying on the power of the God given Tao book in his hand. "As a pioneer, I have condensed my spiritual power into a pill at the moment, and I still need follow-up cultivation methods." Right now "Boom" With the sound of the explosion, the vigorous wind raged. Xuandaozi and Ji Chen frowned and looked beyond the glazed pure land, but they saw countless heads surging outside. Rows of soldiers dressed in strange clothes and armed with weapons came running under the leadership of a Chinese man. "Hmm? The fourth Prince of the holy prison family, what is he doing here?" I have never had an intersection with him. Now I see him leading troops, but the comers are not good. "Xuandaozi hasn''t come out to receive the prince yet." When the good man didn''t come, xuandaozi narrowed his eyes: "Ji Xiaoyou, Jia Daoxian, you go first. I''ll deal with the matters here first." Outside the pure land, looking at the xuandaozi coming step by step, the fourth Prince Xuanyi''s mouth showed a cold smile, and the bottom of his eyes contained an imperceptible killing opportunity. "I don''t know where the fourth prince came from." Looking at the soldiers, Xuan Daozi''s face remained unchanged, but he was on alert in the dark. Xuanyi smiled and waved. Behind him, a group of soldiers directly surrounded xuandaozi and smiled: "without him, take your life." "Hmm?" with a shriek, xuandaozi flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and glanced at the soldiers around him: "it''s lingxu Shenghua" "Yes." Xuanyi didn''t hide it, and nodded directly: "lingxu Shenghua promised that as long as you were killed, she would become the mother of my unborn child." "Ha" smiled, xuandaozi''s eyes narrowed, and when he waved, endless powers came out boldly. The huge strong wind swept through, and the surging air waves directly broke through the soldiers gathered, and stepped out into the sky. "The witch must die." Both of them are human, but the other is only for themselves, but they have never realized the way of array, and they don''t know where she came from. Xuanyi narrowed his eyes, threw his long gun into the air, and shot up into the sky. He blocked the road of xuandaozi: "my child is not born yet. Where do you want to go?" "Bang" He clapped the long gun from the explosion, and xuandaozi stared coldly at the prince Xuanyi in front of him: "the hand of the holy prison family extends to the Terran, so don''t blame me for cutting him." "You try" In the pure land of colored glaze, Ji Chen flashed a sharp killing opportunity and knew what happened in this world. Although he was not ashamed that these Terrans were cowardly and did not make progress, he could not see that they were bullied by other races. "The broken sword is silent" The falling words were in the pure land, but the Lingxiao sword in Ji Chen''s hand sounded leisurely. The washed sword sound rippled in the void and swept away to the outside in an instant. "Hmm?" a surprised, Xuanyi''s eyes, who was fighting with xuandaozi, changed: "retreat quickly." "Let''s go" cold words, accompanied by ripples, are a swordsman with a long sword. His posture in the air, with endless fierce sword spirit. "Boom" The sky is falling apart, the sword is blaring, the spring grass is not born, the blood is red on the earth, and there is an endless stream of moans and howls. "Damn it," he shouted angrily. Prince Xuanyi flashed a fierce look in his eyes, forced xuandaozi back with one palm, took a gun and rushed to the unknown swordsman in front of him, smashing it in the air. "Bang" As soon as the fight was over, Ji Chen smiled at the corner of her mouth: "after all, you haven''t achieved the fairy way. As far as I am concerned, you have lost." Xiandao is the evolution of life. The two sides do not belong to the same level. The clear sword light cuts through the existence of the void and stabs straight, but the sword edge emerges from behind Xuanyi. When the opportunity came, Xuanyi''s face changed greatly. The cold smell behind him made his hair stand up: "you are really strong, but you want to kill me, ha, it''s worse." At the moment of turning, a gun swept away the Lingxiao sword blade. In the changing body shape, Xuanyi burst out with boundless brilliance. "Roar" A roar, like the roar of a dragon, but also like the roar of a giant beast. The changing face is like a demon, and a pile of ferocious sharp horns grow on his head. "Be careful, this is the essence of the holy prison family." Xuan Daozi narrowed his eyes and said Ji Chen''s doubts. Xuanyi''s breath soared. Although he had never entered the fairyland, his strength broke the level barrier, and the fierce wind turned into a wave and swept away in all directions. "No wonder the Terran can only live in a corner" Ji Chen frowned slightly. If the holy prison family had such abilities, the survival of the human race would be really at stake. "Come again" The falling words, Xuanyi came with a gun, and the huge Qi force was pressed down. The fierce wind was like tearing the earth. "Hum" a cold hum. Ji Chen is happy and not afraid. I have a three foot long sword. Why should I be afraid of others. The thunder surged, the vigorous wind raged, and the sword immortal''s way was against the alien world. The clear sword light brought the fierce sword spirit of the way. The burst of air waves was unparalleled fighting skills. One side was the sect''s inheritance of the sword way, and the other came from the fight. You and I fought until Crazy: "flaw" "Boom" Seizing a chance, Ji Chen broke Xuanyi into the ground with one foot. With a roar, she smashed the Prince down the ground. Her eyes were crazy: "come again." Chapter 617 The proud swordsman, with a trace of madness in his eyes, came from the wasteland. There are powerful swordsmen everywhere. He has never tried his best because the combat power there is too high-end "Come on, let me see what you can do as the prince of the holy prison family" With a flick of his fingers, the sword Qi was sharp and cold. "Hum" The prince, who burst into the sky with a cold hum, picked up his long gun and broke the sword Qi coming face to face. His changing body shape came in an instant, and the violent Xuanli poured into his big gun. "Kill" With a fierce drink, the Xuanyi skill body burst. The gorgeous brilliance contains endless power. With a bang, the void burst. Ji Chen''s complexion remained unchanged and her figure moved. The Lingxiao sword in her hand brought cold light. The sword yuan force from the broken body was like tearing the space. "Chop" On the other side, xuandaozi frowned slightly and looked at the two people who were in the air. He stepped down and shot away into the distance. There was the holy flower of lingxu. "Witch, die" The resting sect leader was dressed up in colorful clothes. When he heard the sound of thunder, his eyes burst out with a ferocious killing intention: "Taoist Xuan, it''s you. I''ll be humiliated. And Xuanyi, I won''t rest with you." With a palm in the sky, the magnificent strength broke through the air, but turned around and disappeared into a dark channel. With the disappearance of the figure, even the channel here disappeared into the space. "Hum" Taoist Xuan snorted angrily, but there was nothing he could do. The cunning rabbit still had three caves. Moreover, the cult leader, the body of Xuanyin, was an immortal spirit of the human race. He was born with a congenital aura of Xuanyin. If he could have a cultivation method, his cultivation would progress rapidly. However, the spiritual Saint did not know where to get a Book of the Holy Spirit, which annihilated the light array, covered the whole continent, blocked the brilliance of the sun above, and the endless dark night came. He incarnated into a leader of a sect, mainly to attract believers, and became the existence of thousands of people. Power intoxicates and nourishes ambition. The two men in the battle, Ji Chen''s Lingxiao sword is magnificent, and the son of the holy prison is unique. Right now "Whew" The streamer that cuts through the void, with a terrible breath, bursts from the edge of death. "Hmm?" a deep doubt, Ji Chen''s body changed and disappeared in place for a moment. "Damn it" is a life-threatening move. Xuanyi''s face changes when he goes crazy. When he raises his eyes, the distant streamer has arrived in front of him. Between the electric light and flint, he slightly avoids the fatal blow: "hateful, XuanZhen, you want to die." With the sound of angry drinking, Ji Chen frowned and looked at the distant sky, but she saw a man in Chinese clothes there. His beautiful face was with a trace of ferocious color: "holy prison family? Internal fight?" On a mountain in the distance, a must kill blow failed to achieve the goal. With an arrow, the prince''s eyes were cold, and he immediately broke through the air and disappeared without a trace. "It''s interesting now" Ji Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Xuanyi who pulled out the arrow branch. A sneer hung from the corner of his mouth. His malicious expression was projected on the prince. "Hum" seemed to be aware of the other party''s purpose. Xuanyi''s eyes were cold. He stretched out his hand to smash the injured long arrow and drank deeply. The long gun in his hand was in the air. The cold light of the explosion broke through the air, and his changing body disappeared into the void. "Bang" A sword opened the cold star. Ji Chen was a little upset. A good battle of equal strength was stirred up: "fight again in the future, but the holy prison family, ha" Ethereal pure land, no dirt, no dust, the ethereal air, and the fragrance of spirit flowers floating in the air. Xuandaozi''s eyes flashed a light: "listen to your words, the imperial struggle within the holy prison family has begun. Maybe this is an opportunity." "Hmm?" Ji Chen raised his eyebrows and fought with Xuanyi that day. The other party broke out the power of noumenon. Although there had been no qualitative change and became a fairy like existence, his strength was as good as his own. If he was against the whole race, I''m afraid he could only become cannon fodder: "opportunity?" Xuandaozi nodded: "yes, opportunity. There has always been only one royal family in the holy prison. The Emperor may be about to return to heaven and earth, so the internal struggle between the princes will break out." The internal rebellion of the other side is not the time for the rise of the Terran. The Terran in Pianan corner first faces the holy prison on the first road. Only by breaking the fog of the road ahead can they step towards the vast land. "It is urgent to pass down the cultivation method in your hand. Only strength is everything." "Let me do it." "You?" The scholar, who has no strength to bind a chicken, is dressed in white and seems to have no combat effectiveness at all. Ji Chen glances at Jia Xiandao with a little doubt. "Ha" smiled, and xuandaozi shook his head: "Jia Xiandao is a Terran scholar. It''s best for him to pass on the cultivation method." "Scholar? Teacher?" Ji Chen whispered. But Jia Xiandao nodded slightly: "you can be regarded as a teacher. Of course, I prefer to call myself a recorder to record all the history of the Terran." At the beginning of the world, it is not difficult to find all things that can prolong life. As long as your source is exhausted or you suffer irresistible damage, you can live for hundreds of years. If you pass down the cultivation method in the hands of xuandaozi, your life will be longer. "However, brother Jia, you''d better strengthen your self-cultivation. It will be a troubled time in the future. If you don''t have strength, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life." Ji Chen still reminded. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ji Chen raise his hand, and a sword light flashed in the palm. Then, a crystal clear sword appeared in front of the two: "this thing gives you self-defense, and it will help you in case of life danger." Jia Xiandao reached out his hand and took the sword into his arms. He nodded to Ji Chen: "thank you very much. I will strengthen my self-cultivation." The leaving scholar, with the cultivation method painstakingly compiled by xuandaozi, sighed faintly in the pure land. "With the wisdom of all, this skill will be more and more perfect. Although it has only reached the nine turns of the golden elixir, I believe someone in the Terran will complete you." Ji Chen nodded. Just like in the wasteland, Shenghua daozong is the pioneer of cultivation. All skills are released from here in order to gather the power of the whole human race and let the flower of cultivation bloom endlessly. Xuandaozi thought for a moment: "I don''t know what brother Ji plans to do next?" Ji Chen''s eyes flickered for a moment. His goal has been achieved. He has the general outline of cultivation compiled by xuandaozi in his hand, and he can go back. However, the Terrans here are more cowardly and powerless than the famine. He left so uneasily: "I want to travel and see this world. Maybe I have to help." Xuandaozi nodded: "well, one thing please brother Ji." "What''s up?" Xuandaozi sighed and looked at the endless land: "at the beginning, the human race was weak. In order to avoid the disaster of destroying the family, many people lost, and I don''t know how they are now. I want you to find the whereabouts of those people and pass on the cultivation method to them." Ji Chen nodded solemnly and was a Terran. In this era of life like grass mustard, only integration is the key to live: "the lost Terran, I will find them." "Please." The swordsman who rushed into the void looked at the glass pure land farther and farther away, and his eyes flashed slightly: "maybe I can help the people here, the holy prison people, hum." The flickering figure rushed out of the Terran land in a moment. There was no living creature in the endless land, rolling smoke and raging wind. Ji Chen galloped all the way along the direction where Xuanyi left that day. The Sword Fairy could travel to the North Sea at dusk. I don''t know how many miles between several tosses. "In the vast and boundless Dharma world, the Terran is like a drop of water. It doesn''t step out because of its weakness. Alas." In a moment: "here it is." There is a magnificent palace in the fierce barracks. If Ji Chen expected it, this is the territory of Prince Xuanyi. "Give you a big gift." The sneering swordsman''s body changed without a trace. When he turned his hands, the spirit stones fell into the ground, but he directly laid arrays around the barracks. "Let you taste the sword array. Ha, don''t thank me." At this time, Xuanyi, who was in a rage in the camp, stared at the expressionless princes and hurried back, but he didn''t think that these brothers were so cunning that they said they didn''t go out. "XuanZhen, you should give me an explanation, or I will tell my father." Prince XuanZhen, with a beautiful face, raised his eyebrows: "explain? What explanation? What are you talking about, brother Sihuang?" "Hmm?" a shriek. Xuanyi looked at the seven emperor''s younger brother in front of him coldly. When he raised his hand, an arrow tail directly threw it over: "this is your thing." Chapter 618 "But also" "Buzz" Falling words. But he saw Xuanyi''s real strength rising, his huge momentum rising into the sky, and the fierce wind swept around and rolled up all kinds of waves. "That''s right. I fought with a strange Terran that day, but I was hit by a cold arrow. You have something to say." "Ha" however, he saw XuanZhen chuckle, waved his hand again and again, looked at Xuanyi who was angry and said, "don''t be impatient, brother four. My Xuangong has been lost and disappeared. Someone wants to provoke the fight between you and me. Don''t be provoked." Xuanyi''s face was angry and raised his hand. The spear burst out and the fierce cold front came in a flash. "Bang" It was an incredible scene. At the moment when the long gun was about to hit XuanZhen, one of the princes watching the play, a gloomy looking man, shot to block the front of Xuanyi''s gun. Xuanyi stared coldly at the second prince xuanmie. "Huh? Brother Erhuang, how dare you stop me?" In the dispute over the throne, either you die or I live. The holy prison family has never been called a prince. Only one person is enough. The second prince Xuan Mie smiled coldly: "the seventh brother said that his weapon had been stolen. Now our father is not dead, we will fight. It doesn''t seem very good." "Hum" Right now "Newspaper" Xuanyi frowned, looked at the soldiers kneeling below and drank coldly, "what''s the matter?" Soldier a immediately said, "I don''t know why there is a strange barrier around the camp, but it blocks our way out." Several princes in the hall frowned and went out immediately. Xuanyi stretched out his hand and photographed outside the barracks. "Bang" "Whew" With a roar, he saw a transparent border outside the barracks enveloping the people. Xuanyi slapped it as if it had inspired some taboo. In an instant, a bright sword burst out. "What is this?" The sword array, which had never appeared before, stunned everyone. Xuanyi picked a long gun in his hand and broke the oncoming sword Qi. His eyes flickered for a moment, but he went to his bedroom without saying a word: it was expected that it should be the strange Terran, ha, several royal brothers. It''s up to you next. Without uttering his words, Xuanyi had a sneer on his mouth. That day, he showed his own body and still couldn''t beat the swordsman. On the other side, after setting up the sword array, Ji Chen stopped to observe for a moment, then nodded with satisfaction and jumped to the south. The Terrans were scattered. This is the East, but she planned to go to the South first, then to the west, then to the north, and finally return to the East. In the scorching sun, the swordsman flying the sword wiped the sweat on his forehead: "the powerful sun star and the immortal body have been exposed to sweat." However, to Ji Chen''s surprise "Boom" The flames of the sky burst out from the ground, and even the void ripples on the burning surface. "The South belongs to Yang. This is a place of fire. There should be no human race in such a hot place." With the weak body of the Terran, if you stay in this place for a long time, you will be dehydrated in a moment. "Stop and hand over the things, or we''ll kill your Terrans." "Ha, boy, run. If you don''t want those people to die, just stay." ¡°..¡± "Hmm?" Ji Chen frowned, and his eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. He dared to kill the human race. He really didn''t know whether to live or die. But he saw a man fleeing like a fugitive in the distance. Even the hot earth didn''t stop him. His anxious face, listening to the words of the following people, felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart: "no, Hua Ming said, you can''t stop." "Ha ha" The sound of laughter getting closer and closer was like a cat catching a mouse. Behind him, several tall creatures with four arms chased slowly. "I''m sorry, Hua Ming. I didn''t live up to your trust." Desperate eyes, looking at the King Kong family, the man looked as if he was dead gray. "Die" cold words, four arm King Kong people holding casserole big fists smashed at the man. At the moment when the man thought he was dead, he heard a cold hum in the sky: "hum, the human race should not be bullied." "Buzz" With a buzzing sound, the void trembled, but saw a bright sword burst, bringing a touch of sad and sharp bright red talent. "Ah, my hand" The sound of scream, the severed arm, as soon as it fell to the ground, it was baked into coke by the hot earth for a short time, and the smell spread all around. "Who?" The remaining three Vajra people looked awe inspiring at the sky and heard that their words were human. The sudden rescue, below the Terran eyes flashed a happy idea. Looking at the situation just now, is it a pioneer. The swordsman who came from "I am a human race" with a fierce wind. Sen Han''s eyes seemed to freeze the space. As soon as he landed, he aroused a violent wave. "Terran, ha ha, it''s really Terran" seemed to see a funny scene. The three Vajra people looked at Ji Chen disdainfully. "Still smile, kill him for me" lost his arm, the King Kong people looked very ferocious, and their bloodthirsty eyes looked at Ji Chen as if they were going to swallow him. "OK, it''s just the mole ant race. Look at me." with disdainful eyes, a King Kong clan jumped up directly with one step and stepped heavily on Ji Chen. "Hum" With a cold hum, Ji Chen''s eyes soared, and the sword power in her body was slightly lucky. She raised her hand and clenched her fist and hit it with a bang. Broken body, an incredible scene, when the human body is so strong, even the King Kong people who are called the beloved of the earth can be killed. "Let''s go together" flexed his fingers, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of the swordsman''s mouth. You are crazy, I am more crazy than you. The Sword Fairy is never afraid of fighting together. "Kill" The angry King Kong people looked at each other, raised their thick arms and hit the ground heavily. The next moment, they saw the earth roar and tremble. A small hill flew directly over and covered Ji Chen like Mount Tai. "Ha, the art of moving mountains" Ji Chen raised his eyebrows and the other party punched him on the ground, but it attracted a strange energy underground and pulled the distant hills. This situation is like the method of moving mountains in the magic of the wasteland world. "Whew" The broken sword light flashed away, and the hills burst into dust. The sword came out slowly, and a touch of sword light burst out between his fingers: "you can die." The falling words, the swordsman''s body moved, and the flashing figure took away several lives. The stunned man looked at the swordsman walking: "it''s so powerful. This is the power of the pioneer. Then why is Hua Ming..." "You are a Terran here" Ji Chen stared at the man in front of her with a gentle smile. The man was stunned and immediately bowed down and said, "yes, my forerunner, Sun Lin is a member of this Terran." Ji Chen nodded, bent his fingers and flicked the swarming aura into Sun Lin''s body, helping him heal his injury: "can you tell me about the Terran situation here?" The magical means made Sun Lin look stunned. When he heard the speech, he saw Sun Lin''s eyes in tears and knelt down immediately: "master pioneer, save the people." Ji Chen frowned and waved Sun Lin up: "tell me what''s going on first." Just listen to Sun Lin''s narration, the Terrans here have settled down here directly after they separated from the big army. Originally, this is the residence of the Vajra family. Seeing the invasion of outsiders, I wanted to kill them directly. Seeing that the Terrans are weak, I disdain to take action. In their view, these Terrans are mole ants and can trample a large area with one foot. Subsequently, these Terrans have settled here for generations without major crisis. As long as the Vajra people don''t provoke them, they will be lazy to argue with the Terrans. Therefore, the Terrans here will die out and want to go to other places to find the Terrans. After all, the Dharma world is too big and weak, so where can they go. However, I don''t know why recently, the Vajra people seem to be crazy and feed all the people here. Moreover, some people disappear every day. As the leader of this place, Hua Ming secretly learned by virtue of his God given book that it was the other party who needed a lot of blood to refine a magic soldier. These disappeared clansmen were captured by the Vajra family. "Take me without delay" Ji Chen''s complexion is iron green. He uses the blood of the human race to refine magic soldiers. These Vajra families are really damn. Sun Lin nodded: "the pioneer, come with me." Ji Chen waved his hand: "say the direction, I''ll fly you directly." Then he threw the long sword into the air and turned it into a huge flying sword. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw Sun Lin up. The surprised scene stunned Sun Lin, curiously touched the flying sword under his feet and pointed out a direction. The roaring vigorous wind was blocked by a barrier outside the flying sword. The rapidly changing scene made Sun Lin feel dizzy on the flying sword. For a moment, he heard a word in his ear "Here we are" Chapter 619 Just the blink skill, Ji Chen came to the Terran tribe here in the direction Sun Lin pointed out with the flying sword. Looking at the rolling evil spirit below, his eyes couldn''t help but be gloomy. Others can''t see it. As an immortal, he can''t see it. Countless ghosts in these evil spirits are roaring. That''s the human race who died in vain here. At this time "Ha ha, Hua Ming has some means. He didn''t think he was a smart man and could actually get the book of heavenly gifts." his thick four arms beat the barrier in front of him. At this time, Hua Ming''s eyes are very dignified. He can leave here with the Taoist book in his hand, and then what should the people behind him do? He is not a cold-blooded man: "hum, the human race is immortal, you King Kong clan are waiting for our revenge." It seems that he also knows the power of the Holy Spirit''s Tao. The Vajra people in charge here dare not be too radical. After all, if all the people here are killed, Hua Ming will leave without worries at that time, but there will be endless future trouble. "Hum" With a cold hum, the King Kong people who beat the border flashed their eyes, turned around and sat down. They were fascinated by their eyes and began to refresh themselves. With a pale face, the Tao book in his hand is a gift from heaven. It takes his own strength to exercise his power. Under the continuous use, even those who understand the Tao book can''t bear it: "are you naive to kill us?" Right now "Hua Ming, Hua Ming" The voice of the cry, holding the Tao book to maintain the border, Hua Ming''s expression changed, and the familiar voice: "how did Sun Lin come back?" "Hmm? The sneaking minions have been caught back." the King Kong people looked stunned. In an instant, a bloodthirsty light appeared at the corners of their mouths. "Dead" However, before he could stand up, there was a word freezing his soul, a flying head, and looking at the body sitting on the ground, it was his own. The falling swordsman, moving and thinking, the Lingxiao sword gallops into the void. The cold light does not bring a trace of emotion, and the splashed blood dyed the earth red. "Bang" Just for a moment, all the Vajra people who guarded the human family here were killed. Hua Ming was relieved, the brilliance of the Tao Book faded, and the shrouded border was broken in an instant. "Hua Ming, hold on, I''ve found a pioneer adult." Sun Lin exclaimed and hurriedly ran up to hold Hua Ming who was about to fall in his arms. Ji Chen, who came in stride, was not stained with a trace of blood. Looking at Hua Ming in a trance, he sighed and pointed at him, and the spirit rushed to him: "it''s all right, Hua Ming just consumes too much mind and mind, just rest for a night." Sun Lin nodded: "my Lord is really powerful. The Tao book given by Hua tomorrow can only lay a strange barrier, but you can kill the King Kong family." Ji Chen smiled noncommittally. The book of heaven given Tao is a kind of Dharma that he understands. With the perfection of heaven''s Tao in this world, he gives those who understand it, and his own means is to cultivate the sword immortal Dharma. There is a volume of eight trigrams in his hand. The dark night is silent. In the south, the flames soar into the sky and the sinking sunset has not taken away the heat here. The Terrans here are suffering. At the moment, with Ji Chen''s protection, they still can''t relax. They look in a trance and have incomparably numb faces. "Hey" With a sigh, Ji Chen shook his head: "in the world of ten thousand Dharma, the human race is naturally raised, but there has never been a congenital God residence under the care of the Dharma, while other races are naturally strong, resulting in their own weak and small ideas. It can''t be changed overnight." "Huh?" Just at this time, I heard the swordsman''s deep doubt, glanced at a killing opportunity, stepped out of the sky, looked cold and fierce, looked at the huge figure stepping in the distance, and the long sword sounded slightly, which was a sign of bloodthirsty. "What''s crazy Yan doing? It''s so late and he hasn''t sent three mole ants. If he delays the time of the high priest, he must peel his skin." "Yes, we have to come." "Give you a ride" coldly said, but it stunned the two Vajra people. When they raised their eyes, the sky came, and subconsciously raised their hands in front of them. "Tear" The soaring arm, with a stream of hot blood, was directly vaporized at high temperature in the moment of spilling. "Ah, my hand" The shrill roar, and the flying sword in the streamer didn''t kill the two people. One flew around and cut off all four arms of the two people. The falling sword raised his hand and waved the aura chain to bind the two mourning people: "it''s up to you." "Damn it, little mole ants, dare to do it. Wait, the high priest will not let you go." the wailing King Kong people stared at Ji Chen. "Ha" With a slight smile, the representative of the sword didn''t care at all. His eyes burst out, but they were extremely cold: "high priest, I''ll wait." The silent Terran tribe broke the peace here with a bang. Looking at the two huge bodies, ferocious faces and bright red all over the body. "Run, the King Kong clan is coming again." "Go, go" The noise and confusion were like a frightened bird. When I saw the King Kong family, I didn''t see the situation carefully, and I had only the idea of running away. "Hum" The cold sound of the explosion and the falling swordsman looked at the crowd, but heard a laugh: "mole ants are mole ants, ha ha" "Bang" "Pick you up later" Ji Chen''s eyes were cold and put his foot on the King Kong people who laughed wildly. The sound of panic woke up Sun Lin, who took care of Hua Ming in the house. Listening to the scream outside, he ran out directly. When he looked at it, Ji Chen tied two King Kong families who had lost their arms: "don''t be afraid, the King Kong family has been caught by the pioneers." "Got it?" "Master pioneer?" The people who returned to God looked at the half dead King Kong people on the ground, looked depressed and sat directly on the ground. Ji Chenji shook his head: "if you want revenge, just fight and kill. Don''t forget that they came to catch you as a sacrifice." The Terrans here need to vent and need confidence, and what Ji Chen has to do is catch some Vajra people and let them inspire their blood. The swordsman who stepped out, his eyes flashed slightly: "we still need to make some preparations. Although we don''t know the strength of the Vajra high priest, we have to guard against magic tools, hum" It''s not urgent to leave now. We can only defend. The only way is to lay down the array. When Hua Ming, the God given Tao book, wakes up and passes on the cultivation method to him. At that time, under the leadership of the leader, as long as they start to cultivate and have some strength, they won''t be afraid. Weak is the source of all fear. Being strong is fearless. The shrill wailing voice from the tribe behind them can''t stir up a trace of waves from the swordsmen. They deserve to die. Only survival is the king in the wild world. If you want to continue the race, you can only have firm faith. After a night, the dawn broke and Hua Ming, who woke up, stepped out slowly and looked at the two miserable bodies. He looked stunned. When he saw that Chu was the King Kong clan, he laughed: "King Kong clan, you also have today." Sun Lin patted Hua Ming on the shoulder: "let''s go. The pioneer adults are waiting outside the tribe." The monk sitting on the ground looked at the burning sun breaking the ground with a sharp look. With a flick of his fingers, the bright sword broke through the air, and the roaring sound of the sword was shocking. "What kind of way is this?" In a confused word, the swordsman slowly stood up, looked back at Hua Ming and smiled: "Kendo, a cultivation method that does not belong to this world." "Can it be passed on to the people?" Hua Ming was stunned, but he was stunned. He didn''t belong to the world? Strange statement. Ji Chen waved his hand: "I came here to preach. I came from the Oriental Terran tribe with the general outline of cultivation, just to travel around the world, find the lost Terran and pass on the things in my hand." Hua Ming was overjoyed and immediately bowed down: "great mercy" Ji Chen smiled and handed Hua Ming a jade slip in his hand. After explaining the method of use, he couldn''t help feeling that he could get the book of God given Tao. "Look, Sun Lin, wait. Cooperate with Hua Ming to pass on these cultivation methods. The Terran doesn''t need silence. We want to be vigorous." Sun Lin''s eyes lit up and nodded solemnly, "thank you, sir." There''s not much time. I didn''t see the Vajra people take the Terrans back one night. I''m afraid they have begun to doubt there. What Ji Chen has to do now is to buy time for the local Terrans. The best way is to attack and suppress them with their own force, so that they don''t dare to come easily. The billowing smoke and dust on the horizon, the roaring sound, was the running of the King Kong people. In a moment, a group of dark people surrounded here, with a huge momentum, even the flames on the earth were washed away. "Come on, Lingxiao sword, it''s time for you to drink blood." Chapter 620 Within the Vajra family, it is known that there is a god given Tao book among the Terrans here, but they did not pay more attention. Even if there is a Holy Spirit Tao book, what about it? The Vajra family is the darling of the earth. The God given magic power can move the mountain. As long as the magic is applied, it can pull the mountains and cover them. Who can defeat them. "Send someone to catch all Terrans directly later" His huge body and face were rough and ferocious. A walking stick in his hand knocked on the ground and made a bang. "Yes, high priest" The King Kong people who took the order are scarlet and bloodthirsty. The Terrans are just pets. They dare to resist. I will lead the troops to catch you this time. The smoke and dust all over the sky are lined up. Under the detailed count, there are no less than a thousand people. The tall body is like a hill, with a strong evil spirit, and the eyes are cold. Ji Chen smiled coldly: "according to the cultivation method divided by xuandaozi, you are just at the stage of cultivating internal Qi. I''m afraid your strong strength comes from your natural physical quality and mountain moving magic power." Even so, Ji Chen did not relax, and the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Moreover, he did not know the strength of these Vajra high priests. It would be difficult if he had a noumenon bonus like the holy prison family. "Boom" The trembling earth saw a hill flying from the sky in the distance. In the roar, it directly fell not far from Ji Chen. The figure stepped out with a disdainful smile on the corners of his mouth: "the rebels will not be forgiven." He stepped down and captured a mountain with his mountain moving magic power to frighten the Terrans here. Ji Chen narrowed her eyes and pointed to the light. A sword burst out and made a stroke in the air towards the mountain in front of her. "Boom" The debris all over the sky, endless smoke and dust turned into billowing air waves and roared. "You, no" Arrogant words, that is the sword has a strong strength as the backing. The power of the Sword Fairy, how can you be reckless. "Hmm?" at first, a Vajra ethnic group''s face changed. He felt the power he had never felt before, and the sharp wind came to his face, scraping his cheek with pain. "Impossible, how can the Terran have such strong strength." With a tone of disbelief, the ordinary Terran in front of me could have such power. "Ha" the swordsman smiled and took one step. The sword yuan force burst out. In the roar, the earth shook and cracked the ground. At the next moment, countless sword Qi rose into the sky. "Ah" The sound of scream, countless blood flowed out, and those who didn''t agree with the sword beat up. The broken sword force rushed into the ground. Taking advantage of the other party''s surprise and carelessness, it rushed directly down the ground, and then erupted. It was controlled accurately without any waste. "Defense" At the sound of drinking, one of the Vajra people''s faces sank, and the wailing in his ears made him slightly anxious. "Buzz" The burst of natural magic power hit the ground with a fist to break the sword Qi gushing out of the ground. However "Let me teach Terrans a lesson today" "Strength is everything" The flying figure is changeable. Countless residual arms rise up in the sky along the way. The howls and curses can''t bring the swordsman a trace of mercy. "Damn it, the mountain is coming" roared. The King Kong family operated its magic power. Countless mountains came flying and pressed against the moving swordsman. "Oh" disdainful laughter, the sword does not stop at the foot, the sword force bursts all over the body, the rising sword meaning, with an unyielding will, which is the belief of the human race. "Bang" "Go back and tell the high priest that the Terran Ji Chen will visit the Vajra family in the near future." When a King Kong man whose arm was cut off was kicked off, Ji Chen said angrily that attack is the best defense. The King Kong people here are booty. "You, you wait, the high priest is not what you can imagine." with a sinister look and lost four arms, you have no strength to survive in the Vajra family. Even so, you should pass the news here to the high priest just to let the high priest come to avenge yourself. All over the place wailed and glanced at the Terrans attracted by the noise here. Ji Chen smiled ferociously and raised his hand and pointed: "go and kill them." Leaving these Vajra people alive is not really to be captives, but to kill them by the people here, just like last night. "Kill, kill them" "I want to eat their meat" The violent breath and all the cowardice in the past are now turned into ferocious meaning under the encouragement of Ji Chen. When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. The human race has never been a kind person. In the racial war, either you or I die. The monk opened his eyes, sighed faintly, looked at the ferocious looking clan and shook his head: "the Terran needs the baptism of blood." The breath of rushing into the sky, step by step, the complexion changes immediately. The cold look, as soon as you point out, the mourning disappears. All the way, there are no less than 100 dead "Terran rise" In the tribe, Ji Chen sat cross legged, looked at the serious people below, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and opened his mouth to tell the cultivation method forged by xuandaozi. With the sword immortal power, he came from the simplest refining body, the golden pill. Hua Ming''s mind is full of countless ways, which are the power of pioneers. He can understand the way of heaven and earth. His wisdom is really like a demon. At the moment, under Ji Chen''s explanation, some places that he doesn''t understand suddenly open up. For three days, there was a constant hum in the Terran tribe. It was to cultivate their own Qi and blood ability. At the gate of the tribe, the swordsman and the friar looked at each other. "Really want to go to the King Kong clan?" The swordsman smiled: "don''t worry. As long as I can do it, the Vajra clan can''t keep my steps. I''m relieved. I''ll leave a Dharma array here. If I encounter danger, crush this jade slip, and the Dharma array will naturally run." Hua Ming nodded and reached for the jade slip: "so, go early and return early." She rose from the sky without a trace of fireworks. Ji Chen only went here to buy enough cultivation time for the Terrans here. The crisis given by the King Kong family can''t be avoided. .. "Coming" The roaring wind, with a trace of fierce Qi, the man sitting in the hall opened his eyes, stepped out with a wooden stick and rushed out in an instant. The flash of light from the flying shot was the sharp light of the sword edge. The proud swordsman flashed his eyes and shook his head: "the Terran here needs power, and the King Kong family is the best choice." As soon as the sword fell to the ground, it set foot on the earth, stirred up thousands of dust, roared and roared, and could be restrained without a trace. The figure rushed out and looked at the people who were lifted by the air wave. His eyes flashed a haze. This person''s strong enemy: "when will you appear in the human race?" "Ha ha" laughed wildly, and the swordsman just opened his hand. The sharp sword Qi was like ripples in the lake, which was washed away in an instant. In the bleak roar, he didn''t know how many things around him were destroyed. The sound of mourning, but the King Kong people surrounded by them were baptized by the sword Qi. "Stand down and be on guard." the man shouted angrily, stamped his foot, raised a solid barrier and stopped the roaring sword breath: "are you going to war?" When the swordsman heard the speech, he glanced at the man with mocking eyes, raised his hand and pointed, which contained endless sword light: "since you refined the magic weapon with the blood of our people, you have declared war. At this moment, how can you start war." The unknown Terran can be earth shaking. As soon as he came to the Vajra family, there was a huge wave. The high priest''s face was gloomy, and the wooden staff he held tightly was black: "kill" With a word, the Vajra people who had been on guard at the side came step by step. In the roar, countless mountains in the sky flew and shot. The target was the celebrity family in the center. "Oh" sneered with disdain. The swordsman''s eyes flashed. The high priest wanted to use these Vajra families as cannon fodder to exhaust his strength. However, the high priest didn''t know the power of xiaojianxian. The next moment, I saw a streamer flying everywhere. Where I passed, blood burst out and the clear sound of the sword seemed to be cheering. It was the pleasure of drinking the enemy''s blood. There is no need to use other forces. Just the way of defending the sword will frighten the surrounding Vajra people. If they don''t get close to each other, they will be seriously killed and injured. Even the mountains falling by the running magic power haven''t hurt each other. "The magic power is not bad. It would be useful in a large battlefield, but now, ha" smiled, and the swordsman looked at the high priest mockingly. The changing figure made the surrounding Vajra people unable to touch even the corners of their clothes. The sea of people tactics did not achieve the ideal goal. The high priest''s eyes became colder and colder. He waved to the people to step down and walked towards Ji Chen step by step. The magic weapon and wooden stick in his hand were buzzing. "In my eyes, you Vajra are mole ants." the cold words of the swordsman made all the Vajra people present look angrily, but there was nothing they could do, just because each other''s fist was harder and stronger than themselves. The high priest who came here with a ferocious smile: "interesting. I''ll catch you later. I must see what opportunities the weak race can get to become so powerful." "Then try it" Chapter 621 The raging vigorous wind and thunder cut through the void, and the dignified breath shrouded the scene. The ancient sword in the sky trembled slightly in the swordsman''s hand. It was the clear sound of cheering, and the washed sword sound spread like a ripple. Suddenly "The sword swings in the sky" With a sound of meditation, the skyward sword column came from heaven and earth, just like the heavenly column in the four polar regions. "Chop" In the burst of applause, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a fine light and cut off the surprised high priest in front of him. With a bang, the earth shook and endless smoke swept across the sky. At this moment, the Vajra tribe is like the end of the world. The sword moves in one form and covers thousands of miles away from the earth. "Buzz" In the trembling world, the swordsman''s eyes were cold and stepped out into the sky. The next moment, the place where the swordsman stood collapsed, and sharp ground spikes penetrated through. "Missed?" Ji Chen frowned and clapped her palm, and the magnificent palm broke through the air. "Ha" a sonar drink, but see the endless smoke, a huge figure burst out, the wooden staff in the hand gently, the huge strength broke the palm strength from the horizontal cover, and stood majestically on the earth. "Well, you are very strong. If the Terrans are like you, then our King Kong clan is really dangerous. You can''t stay today." The proud swordsman looked cold. What a high priest didn''t know how the other party avoided his sword move: "ha, I''ll kill you today." The Terran needs to be honed, but does not need the enemy to destroy the family. The swordsman who has no mercy will burst out of the body with endless sword power, and the huge sword will sweep out of the shaking void. "Hum" With a cold hum, the high priest''s eyes flashed a light, and the raised wooden staff gently knocked on the ground, but listening to a roar, mountains burst from all directions, as if to grind the swordsman above into meat mud. "Quick battle and quick decision" Ji Chen has no spare time here. After all, the ten thousand Dharma world is too big. I don''t know how many Terrans suffer in other places. The general outline of cultivation in his hand must be put out as soon as possible. With one step, the body shape disappears instantly. The powerful body is not afraid of the crushing force caused by rapid movement. In an instant, it appears in front of the high priest. The raised hand condenses at the fingertips. "Dead" With the sound of death and the cold light, the high priest''s face sank. He directly gave up the magic power of moving the mountain. In the room of lightning and flint, he stabbed out of the air with a wooden stick in his hand, but he wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao. If he wanted to kill himself, the swordsman had to die. He bet that the other party didn''t dare fight hard. "Hum" the swordsman''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on the cracked earth. There was a sound of explosion. His body turned too fast, but the air burst. He appeared behind the high priest in an instant, turned his palm into a knife and cut it in the air. "Boom" The endless air wave rolled up thousands of feet of dust, and the sweeping strong wind took away the smoke and dust all over the ground. The palm knife cut on the opposite wooden staff, and a trace of black gas came out from it and rushed into the mind along the swordsman''s arm. "Huh?" With a deep doubt, Ji Chen''s face changed. She only felt cold all over her body. It seemed that she had entered the cold winter and the last month. She wanted to freeze her blood: "what a heavy resentment." The cleansed sword yuan force shook slightly and broke the intrusion of black gas. Looking at the sneering high priest, the sword''s eyes soared: "you who have not entered the fairyland, without the magic power, it''s not bad to have such ability." In the words, Ji Chen''s body changed. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared without a trace. The next moment, a thick arm soared into the sky, accompanied by a sound. "Ah" The high priest''s face was wrinkled with grief. The swordsman had found out what the other side could do. His flesh was strong and he could move mountains. However, once his flesh was more powerful, once he was close, their magic power would be abolished. He raised his hand to catch the fallen wooden staff. The sword yuan force shook slightly and comforted it: "it''s made of human blood and gas. It''s brave." The sound of angry drinking and pointing to the light, a cold and fierce sword burst out, moved and overturned, and spilled bright red blood on the hot earth. "Bastard" The tightly held magic wand was captured by the other party, and even one of his arms was cut off. The high priest''s face became more ferocious and his breath became more violent. He stepped out with one step, roared, the earth shook, and countless sharp pierced the earth. "Useless work" Although the method of the immortal cultivator is not based on the art, its ability can not be underestimated. The explosive sword yuan force steps out against the swordsman and instantly enters the earth: "cut" The strange power is the breath of the magic power of heaven and earth. The invincible sword power cuts off the power of the high priest. Without the support of follow-up power, the magic power is instantly broken. "How could it be" was an incredible whisper. In his lifetime, the high priest had never seen anyone who could cut off the magic power. "No" The final bleak sound came to an end with a bright sword. "Patter" The fallen head, ferocious eyes, with a strong sense of reluctance. "The high priest is dead" "Run" The supreme leader of the Vajra family was killed, but those Vajra people around who were afraid of being beaten by Ji Chen were in chaos. Looking at the sword standing in the field like a god of murder, they ran out without saying a word. "Hum, leave the rest to the Terrans here." Without the baptism of blood and fire, the Terrans can''t step on the stage of the ten thousand Dharma world. The residual Vajra people are the best choice. If they can''t even overcome this threshold, the Terrans here will live and die by themselves. After all, Ji Chen has eliminated the strongest part of the Vajra people, and even the general outline of cultivation has been handed down. After all, I don''t belong here and can''t be their eternal guardian "You should let go, too. Fighting is the best way to grow." Hua Ming, who was stunned, looked at Ji Chen pointing to himself. His eyes were in a trance. After he understood the method of border crossing and got the heaven given Tao book, the people grew up under his own protection. Therefore, he could not even see the blood: "maybe I really should let go." Powerful strength comes step by step. There is no so-called shortcut. The method of xuandaozi is to temper his own flesh, cultivate enough Qi and blood, and cultivate a real force in pregnancy, which will eventually become a golden pill. Sun Lin nodded. His eyes flashed a firm color. When he raised his hand, a huge force of Qi and blood broke out: "the pioneer adult has given us hope. If we are still as weak as before, it can only show that we are not suitable for this world." Ji Chen smiled. If it''s not suitable for the world, it''s only elimination. The human race is just an ordinary member. If it''s not suitable for the environment of the world of ten thousand Dharma, they have to die. "After practicing one mouthful of real power in your body, you can go out and look for your opportunities" "Heaven and earth are the best teachers. They will show you how to use your power. Even a stone and a wind are the embodiment of the Tao." As soon as the sword fell, he smiled and waved, a breeze blew out, and the cool meaning came to his face, blowing the branches of the tree outside the tribe. Then, he saw the sword smiling and raised his hand, and a sword yuan force condensed into a long sword: "the meaning of the wind is ethereal and uncertain. The sword in his hand is like this. The wind is light and traceless, and the wind is an invincible performance, just like anything pointed out by the long sword in his hand." "Qiang" The clear light, the changeable long sword swept by, and in an instant, deep gullies appeared on the ground. The Sword Fairy preached the Dharma. With softness and hardness, he likened his own Kendo to the way of all things in heaven and earth, which was shown in front of Sun Lin: "the burning sun in the sky and the burning fire on the earth are also the expression of the way." With a soft voice, the swordsman broke out of his body with a trace of real power, bent his fingers and flicked it, absorbed the power of endless fire, and threw it out. In the roar, the earth burst and endless smoke and dust filled the air. "So you can see clearly" Sun Lin scratched his head and didn''t understand it. To one side, the brave man who made the most heaven given Tao Book flashed a fine light. The cultivation method of xuandaozi hasn''t fallen since he got it. At this moment, a true power has been bred in dantianzhong. When I raised my hand, the clear light burst out and slapped on the ground. "Bang" There was a roar, stirring up dust. Ji Chen narrowed his eyes and smiled: "the flesh is an oven, Qi and blood is the hot flame, and Zhenli is the medicine. Huaming''s flesh directly skipped the initial body refining stage after being washed by the power of heaven and earth." "It''s time for me to leave. When you reach the realm of golden elixir, maybe you can go to the East, where xuandaozi''s cultivation is. The follow-up method needs to be created jointly." Chapter 622 There are countless Dharma circles. I don''t know how many miles. Even the eight trigrams atlas in Ji Chen''s hand has no answer. The sword light across the sky is a traveler looking for the whereabouts of the human race. "At the beginning of heaven and earth, although there are spiritual things, they are all things with masters. It is not appropriate to offend countless races in the ten thousand Dharma Realm. The human race is strong enough. It is inappropriate to offend too many enemies because of me." The purpose of this trip is to find scattered Terrans at the request of xuandaozi, pass down the cultivation method in his hand, and create subsequent skill methods with the wisdom of countless Terrans, so that the flower of cultivation can bloom in the Terrans. "Huh?" The swordsman who flew across the sky frowned, but the strong aura fluctuation in the distance pulled his mind in the past: "what a strong power, is there a treasure born?" There is no sunshine in the eternal night Canyon all day. All the lights here will be swallowed up. Therefore, this area has become a forbidden area of the ten thousand Dharma world, and the dark night people, as the darling of the night, are the masters here. "Yes, such a strong fluctuation, this is the treasure of heaven and earth." The Grand Hall of the dark night family is revealing a strange atmosphere. A woman in full dress with a rosy crown on her head and a charming and abnormal face changed her complexion. For the first time in the world, Zhibao never thought of taking it as her own. After all, such strong fluctuations almost cover the whole continent. Under the woman, a handsome young man frowned: "Your Majesty, such a treasure appears in the eternal night canyon. It''s a disaster rather than a blessing." The emperor nodded: "I''m afraid such a powerful shock has spread to more than half of the ten thousand Dharma world. Other races will certainly not stand idly by. The Minister of state will continue to order the people not to go out without authorization recently, so as to avoid accidents." "Yes" The flying sword light, with a bright tail, flashed away. Looking at the dark Canyon ahead, the swordsman frowned, raised his hand and shot away. "Whew" The annihilation of the color, but it did not bring a trace of brilliance. "Strange places, like that black hole" Looking at the hot sunshine in the sky, Ji Chen whispered that she had never given this place any light. "Tao has no action, Tao has no self, I am the Tao, I am the law" is a clear voice, but it is the strong self-confidence of those who come from the Tao and compare themselves to the Tao. Such an idea makes the swordsman''s mind for a while. "What a big breath" Ji Chen smiled and looked at the figure who stepped into the air. The long sword in her hand swung slightly, and the clear sound of the sword swept away. "Bang" The broken sword sound spread out in waves. The comer stretched out his hand and pressed it in the void, which immediately calmed the power of Lingxiao sword: "friend, I have no hatred with you. Why do you welcome me so much?" The swordsman smiled: "sorry, but it''s the spontaneous meaning of the long sword in my hand. It''s my fault." The comer raised his eyebrows and looked at the Lingxiao ancient sword in Ji Chen''s hand with a cold look: "good sword, Guanghua introverted, but it reveals an unyielding meaning. Can this sword be famous?" Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed: "Lingxiao" Hearing the speech, the comer smiled: "Lingxiao, approaching the sky, my name is linked to the world of mortals." The swordsman nodded: "Ji Chen" As soon as he finished speaking, he retreated to one side, only because several powerful smells were flying here in the distant sky. The swordsman didn''t want to conflict with each other at the moment. Seeing this, Wan Hongchen did not know why he also walked to Ji Chen''s side and smiled at the swordsman, but his eyes looked into the Yongye canyon. For a moment, but I heard a rough laugh: "ha ha, the treasure appears. It''s a gift from God. Let''s go back quickly." "Hmm?" a deep thought, the swordsman and Taoist frowned, and their eyes flashed a different color. The next moment "Boom" The burst void was filled with endless thunder, but an old man came through the air and turned his palms. The vigorous wind raged: "ha, you said this thing was you. Can you tell me what it was in there?" "The old ghost is coming too?" the rough and crazy voice was silent, and the old ghost in his mouth was the old man who came through the air. His beard and hair were white and his whole body was full of blood. It can be seen that he was not an easy person. The old man smiled coldly and glanced at the field. He saw Ji Chen and WAN Hongchen standing still. His eyes flashed a fine light: Zhenli is introverted. The ancient road is not ordinary: "crazy war, what are you doing here if you don''t stay and run on the Ferris cliff?" Crazy war raised his eyebrows, flashed a killing opportunity at the bottom of his eyes, and looked at the old man coldly: "old Lei, I''ll go wherever I want. It''s none of your business." The old man Lei Yan smiled ferociously, with a trace of red flashing all over him. He hit the ground. With a roar, he stepped to the entrance of Yongye Canyon: "barbarian, wait, don''t fall into my hands." "Hum" The crazy war snorted coldly, but he stood aside. The treasure has not yet been born, but now the vibration is stronger and stronger. "Ha ha, old Lei and crazy barbarians are also there." the overwhelming cold and fierce spirit swept the scene, but I saw a flawless man stepping in the air. As soon as it fell, the endless forest cold gas swept away. Everything around the frozen earth turned into ice crystals, but it gave everyone a threat. "Hmm?" Ji Chen frowned, and a sword came out of her body. The bright light flashed and disappeared, and the senhan Qi close to her was cut off in an instant. "Eh" a light eh, the flawless man narrowed his eyes, looked at Ji Chen''s eyes, flashed a trace of light, and then glanced at the indifferent and silent world of mortals: "interesting, there are such people in the world of ten thousand Dharma, but I have never heard of them." Lei Yan snorted angrily, bent his fingers, the thunder exploded, and the broken cold air flashed across his eyes: "what do you want to do, Shuili?" Shui Li''s head tilted, stretched out his hand to scratch his cheek and directly pretended to be stupid: "what have I done?" Crazy war laughed, glanced at Lei Yan and Shui Li, waved his hand: "is the water beauty also here for the best treasure?" Shui Li snorted, "don''t call me beauty. Be careful I''ll freeze into a popsicle." Ji Chen, who was watching coldly, frowned. The three people who came didn''t seem to have a good relationship with each other, as well as the Taoist who didn''t know the details. But I heard a roar of crazy war: "where are the dark night people? They haven''t come out to pick up guests yet." The sudden roar made Ji Chen''s mouth draw. This man''s words were really interesting. Receiving guests, a long memory. "Ha, if you are a guest, we will welcome you naturally. If you are a villain, hum." I haven''t finished yet, but I saw a handsome man stepping out with an uncertain breath, as if he would disappear in front of everyone in the next moment. "Oh, when will the dark night people who can only hide in the dark grow their wings, and come and fight with me for 300 rounds?" the fierce battle narrowed his eyes and rose into the sky with a powerful breath. "Hum" With a light hum, the handsome man disappeared at the foot of his foot. The next moment, he didn''t know when he had reached the side of the crazy battle. A dagger in his hand twinkled with cold light. "Ha" gave a soft drink, and his eyes flashed a fierce look. He clenched his fist and blew it directly. The ordinary fist contained a huge energy. "Buzz" The clean air wave retreated as soon as both sides tried, but they didn''t do it. "The dark darling of the dark night clan is good at hiding the assassination method. His body method is extremely fast, but he needs to be more careful." whispered, holding the red world seemed to remind him. "Hmm?" the swordsman gave a deep thought and looked at the bystander strangely. "Thank you." "Come with me" The handsome man glanced at the people present, and then walked towards the eternal night canyon. Ji Chen frowned slightly and looked at the Taoist who was walking forward. He thought and followed up. Zhibao everyone likes it. However, according to the current situation, the dark night family, the master here, may not be able to keep it. There are still many huge breath coming from the distant sky. In the grand hall, a beautiful woman was dressed up and sat on the throne. The handsome state minister came with the swordsman and others. Then he bowed to the woman: "Queen" The dark night queen nodded: "you must have come for that unborn treasure." "Ha" smiled noncommittally, and Shui Li stared coldly at the queen above: "take me to the treasure land. I don''t have time to chat with you." "Hmm?" the national minister flashed a fierce look in his eyes, stepped out of his body and disappeared in an instant. "Bang" Forest cold breath, a piece of black ice flying around the water, with continuous roar and splashing sparks, which is an endless attack as an assassin. "Stop" With a whisper, the queen of the dark night above showed a sneer: "promise me a request, and I''ll let someone take you to the most precious place." "Say" "Don''t hurt any dark night people." "Ha, of course, but if you dark night people start first, don''t blame me." Lei Yan smiled coldly, with a touch of bloodthirsty light on his mouth. Chapter 623 It is darker than the night, and the place without light seems to devour the light of the torch in your hand. In this place where you can''t see your fingers, there is a cold palpitation in your heart. "Ba Da" The dripping sound of water breaks the peace here. The swordsman''s mind is extremely alert. In this environment, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle if others do it, especially those beloved in the dark night. "What a rich aura. The breath of Zhibao is getting closer and closer." Ji Chen frowned slightly and came out of her body, but she found that she could only sweep around 100 meters. There seemed to be a strange force restricting herself in the air. "Strange, always feel a little familiar" slightly wrinkled eyebrows, holding the red world''s eyes, flashed a confused color, but the fluctuation of Zhibao raised a strange emotion in his heart. At this time, the leading state minister stopped, glanced and pointed behind him: "when you arrive, there is the place where the treasure was born. As for who you can get it, it depends on your own ability. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is the darkness of the world. If you are lost and can''t get out, don''t regret it." Lei Yan and others felt a chill in their hearts when they heard the speech. The darkness of the world is the most mysterious place since the opening of heaven and earth. They never thought it would be here. It is said that there is the end of everything. "The end of the world?" Ji Chen shook his head. There are still such things in the ten thousand Dharma Realm. It is said that there is also a mysterious place in the boundless heaven and earth, which is the cage of heaven. However, although there are such rumors, no one has seen it. It is only learned from the words of our ancestors that the cage of heaven is a place where countless spaces overlap. The end of the world is endless darkness, which is the face of the ten thousand Dharma world. Ji Chen''s mind flashed, bent his fingers, and the bright sword burst out. The roaring wind directly entered the darkness. "Huh?" There was no wave, as if all forces had disappeared here: "no, it was swallowed up." "Whew" With the sound of breaking the air, the swordsman looked awe inspiring and pointed to the light. The flash of the sword lit up, roared, and his feet retreated a half step: "strange, there are swords in this world that can''t be repaired?" Pure sword power. I don''t know what is attacking the swordsman in the dark. Only one sword Qi makes the swordsman a little stunned. "Ha ha" laughed wildly. Lei Yan glanced at Ji Chen disdainfully, but saw his fist hit. Ten thousand thunders broke through the air and hit towards the darkness in front of him. "Buzz" It seems that the darkness is irritated, and the surging aura and violent breath are boring. The next moment, the overwhelming sword gas bursts out and makes indiscriminate attacks. As long as they are here, they are within the attack range. "What''s the situation?" Shui Li and Kuan Zhan frowned and moved. They couldn''t figure out what was inside. How much power would be consumed by such a fierce sword attack. An hour later, Lei Yan''s face was a little pale, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Although these sword Qi were indiscriminate attacks, most of them were directed at him: "hiss" A little distracted, the sword Qi from breaking the air instantly penetrated the old man''s shoulder and brought a touch of bright red. In a moment, the sword Qi from breaking the air stopped. If it weren''t for the bloody smell of the air, why didn''t it happen. "Ha, the old ghost also has today" mocked, grinned wildly, and looked at him with some schadenfreude. Under the indiscriminate sword attack, only a few people are faced by others. The real big head is Lei Yan. At the moment, he is seriously hurt. After the arrival of the treasure, the other party will lose one part of his strength. "Hum" The voice of cold hum, but Lei Yan didn''t speak. His eyes looked at the darkness with some doubt. The silent Taoist kept thinking about the familiar emotion in his mind. Suddenly, a light cut through his mind: "is this morning?" The sound of exclamation disturbed the thought of the swordsman beside him. Dawn? This place is a dark place. It has nothing to do with the so-called dawn. The swordsman did not understand, but the four national ministers flashed a fine light in their eyes: "the top of Yongxu?" The Taoist nodded: "yes, it is said that thousands of years ago, as the highest mountain in the ten thousand Dharma world, it was the first place to see the sun in heaven and earth. It was illuminated by the morning light for countless years, and it was called the top of Yongxu." Under the huge power of dawn, a treasure was conceived, and when the treasure was born, there was no fixed form. However, a lifelong spirit inadvertently came to the top of Yongxu, touched the treasure with the long sword in his hand, and finally turned the amorphous spirit into the sword of dawn. Countless creatures dyed the top of Yongxu red in order to snatch this treasure. Finally, they were angry. They tried to destroy this treasure, but they didn''t want to be attacked by endless sword Qi. "After a while, the treasure fell into the hands of the weak Terran. The Terran didn''t have the strength to protect him, which eventually led to the disaster that almost killed the Terran, and the Terran was scattered all over the earth." "Unfortunately, I don''t know where the sword of dawn is now." Shui Li shook his head in disappointment. As a treasure bred by the power of dawn, its power is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Hearing the speech, Ji Chen raised his eyebrows and vaguely remembered that when the world came to this side that day, xuandaozi wanted to break the eternal night Dharma array. He said that he needed the sword of dawn in his hand to cooperate with the body of Qingsheng. So it seems that the sword in xuandaozi''s hand is what everyone is fighting for. "No, the birth of the treasure is amorphous, but why was it sword spirit just now? You know, the dawn field sword is because the creature accidentally touched it with all the iron in his hand." crazy Zhan shook his head. "Ha" gave a dry smile and looked at the bystanders staring at herself. Ji Chen felt embarrassed and touched his nose. Just now, he inadvertently hit a sword to let the Zhibao shape. Looking at the people looking at themselves, Ji Chen coughed: "it''s good to turn into a sword. After all, it''s the best treasure to attack and kill." However, Shui Li and others are a little angry. Everyone likes the long sword Zhibao, but if you want to accept it, you have to stand its test, and the test of attacking and killing the Zhibao is the endless sword edge. At this time "Someone''s coming again" The sound of noisy steps, Ji Chen and others'' expression changed, and the breath in the rear was mixed. It was that the person who had won the treasure had arrived. The sword power in his body kept surging. With one step, he left a huge sword spirit hidden in the dark. "Back" Since she knew that it was the treasure contained in endless darkness and was accidentally attacked and killed by a growing sword, her birth would be a feast of blood. Ji Chen immediately ran back. "Why did you come with me?" The figure next to him is the one who first thought of the key Tao. Wan Hongchen smiled: "the twilight sword will be born soon. Wait, this place will turn into Purgatory. How can I stay?" Muyang sword, this is even the name of Zhibao. It''s just opposite to Chenxi sword. Ji Chen shook her head: "although the Zhibao is good, it must be taken by life." Wan Hongchen smiled noncommittally. As Ji Chen said, the Zhibao power bred in the endless dark night is not easy. It''s good to know that what is bred in it is the kill treasure. When the test begins, it will turn into a handful of loess at most. "Ha, two, wait for me" Cold words, white and flawless figure, Shui Li didn''t want to follow up. His idea was similar to Ji Chen and the world of mortals: "a man who cherishes his life." His eyes twinkled slightly. Looking at the three people who left, the national minister turned his mind, but left here without saying a word. As for Lei Yan and crazy war, he can only ask for more blessings. In the magnificent hall, the swordsman leaned directly against a pillar without a trace of master style, closed his eyes and rested, and smiled with the red dust beside him: "brother Ji, aren''t you moved?" When he opened his eyes, he burst out a sword: "the birth of the most precious treasure is the most violent moment. When he is full of blood, it''s not too late to start." Hearing the speech, Shui Li''s eyes narrowed: "good idea. Kill the most precious anger with your life. Ha, you''re not bad, my friend." The cold-blooded words, however, speak out the law of the jungle. Only the fittest survive. There is no shortage of creatures in the world of ten thousand dharmas. One of the ways of Tao is stepping on numerous bones. The swordsman has never thought about this. For him, as long as it is not the blood of the Terran, what does other races have to do with him? For the swordsman, if other races weaken, the Terran will have a chance to grow stronger. Wan Hongchen smiled: "brother Ji doesn''t feel some cruelty?" Ji Chen smiled coldly: "cruel, ha, this road is their own choice. I haven''t forced it. Greed will deceive their own mind." The queen of the dark night, who commands the existence of a family, can achieve this position. She is not a kind-hearted generation. She is also the treasure in the endless dark night. She also learned from the state minister. At the moment, hearing Ji Chen''s words, she couldn''t help laughing: "what Sir said is very true. The road is his own choice, and outsiders haven''t forced it. How can it be cruel." Wan Hongchen shrugged helplessly: "it''s mine, isn''t it?" Chapter 624 The head surged. Just for a moment, countless creatures gathered in the eternal night Canyon, and the aura fluctuation in it became more and more intense. It seemed that the best treasure would be born in the next moment. As the emperor of a family, the queen of the dark night directly ordered all her people to go to a safe place. The precious treasure will be a feast of blood. No one can guarantee what terrible things the creatures affected by the blood gas will do. The top of Yongxu is a good lesson. If they can''t get the precious treasure, they will destroy it, resulting in a millennium, and the blood gas there has never dissipated. The empty hall is only a few figures in it, and the sword of the rate sway is glimpsing, and the spirit is broken through. It sweeps out the face, and countless souls go from all sides to the end of darkness. "Once the treasure comes out, how many can survive." "Ha" seemed to hear the whispering voice of the sword. He took the red dust and smiled softly, bent his fingers and flicked. The real power of the broken body turned into a long sword. When it was waved, there was a clear sound. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a strange light. He only did it twice. One time was outside the eternal night Canyon, breaking the cold water, and the other was a sword that broke into it at the end of the darkness. Who thought the Taoist actually imitated the breath in front of him. "Like God, not like God." When he lifted the mortal eyebrows, the real force in his body burst out. With a stroke in the air, the strong wind burst out, but there was a big pit on the ground. Ji Chen shook her head. It was too rough and her strength was scattered. What is sword spirit is the glory of the sword. She showed the power of the long sword in her hand with her own strength. He pointed to the condensing light, and a bright sword burst out. The sharp cold front gathered at the fingertips but did not disperse. The meaning of killing spread: "the sword should have a sharp edge." "Whew" The difference between the sword Qi breaking into the ground and the red world is that it only leaves a deep hole. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the Taoist''s eyes were cold. He scattered the long sword condensed by the real power in his hand, glanced at the hall, then stepped aside and looked at the railing made of cold iron in front of him. "Bang" "Stop it" After all, it was a little late. The national minister helplessly rolled his eyes and wanted to say with a long sword. Why did he break the railing so rudely. "Buzz" With a clear cry, he turned his real strength into a heavy hammer and kept beating the cold iron in his hand. For a moment, he created an iron sword like the Lingxiao sword in Ji Chen''s hand. "Qiang" The sound was clear, and the real power from the broken body poured into it. The flickering cold awn condensed but did not disperse, and the fierce sword Qi covered it: "is the sword Qi here?" The will of the sword and the brilliance of the sword are only rudimentary. Pulling the mortal world is not pure sword cultivation after all. It''s really surprising to be able to understand the way of the sword under Ji Chen''s words. "Ha" With a light drink, he took the red dust''s eyes and flashed a fine awn. When he raised his hand, the iron sword drew in the air, and the fierce wind roared away. With a bang, the iron sword burst in an instant. Ji Chen shook his head: "after all, it''s just any iron. If you want to show what you can do, you still need to polish the weapon that weighs your hand." At this time, deep in the Yongye Canyon, at the dark end of the dark without five fingers, there were creatures from everywhere everywhere. Looking at the more powerful aura fluctuation not far away, a hot breath flashed through his eyes. "Such a powerful fluctuation of psychic power is really a rare treasure. It must be won. This is the key to the rise of the race." With twinkling eyes, Lei Yan and crazy war looked at each other, but they retreated towards the rear without trace. Their purpose is very simple. After the birth of the treasure, they use the lives of these creatures to fill it, and finally take the treasure. "Here we go" With a faint sound, I saw the darkness surging in the distance and the endless darkness enveloping me. In an instant, I swallowed all the light here. With a buzzing sound, a long sword broke through the earth. "Grab it" As soon as he was born, everyone rushed to rob him. In the magnificent hall, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and his fingers moved slightly. "Whew" The sound of the broken sky sword came in an instant. The flying treasure was attacked by the sword Qi, but it shook slightly. The next moment. "Boom" The sky broke and the earth cracked. The violent vitality swept like an endless wave. The overwhelming sword spirit shuttled through it. For a moment, the whole dark end became the world of sword. "Ah" There was an endless stream of sad and fierce cries, and the sharp sword was endless. The twilight Yang sword was affected by the sword Qi left by Ji Chen, and its power broke out, and the fierce Qi spread all over the scene. "Good boy" shouted, Lei Yan and crazy war retreated madly. As long as they don''t attack the treasure, it will only wait for its master quietly. Just like the dawn sword thousands of years ago, many forces did not win this treasure. They directly shot it in anger and wanted to destroy it. Finally, they burst the power contained in the treasure. The blood flowed into a river, and countless broken bodies were everywhere. Lei Yan''s eyes flashed, looked at the sword Qi from the broken air, and raised his hand to catch the creatures in front of him. "Whew" The sword Qi broke through, but the unlucky creature died in peace. Lei Yan retreated step by step and took the body in his hand as a shield. "Ha" gave a deep drink, but he saw the real power burst in the crazy battle body. The flashing brilliance was like plating a layer of gold paint on the whole body. Against the roaring sword Qi, his body kept retreating. As long as whoever was in front of him, he directly ran away. Endless darkness, I don''t know how long it has been in the past. In the grand hall, the swordsman who opened his eyes stood up, and the spirit consciousness from the broken body swept into the endless darkness in the depths. In his eyes, there was a floating corpse hundred miles: "it''s over." Step out in one step and disappear in place in an instant. "Huh?" With a deep doubt, he looked at the leaving swordsman, holding the red dust, Shui Li and the eyes of the national prime minister, flashed a light, and took the next step to shoot the real force and immediately followed up. The walking figure glanced at the pale Lei Yan and crazy battle. The two wanted to seize the opportunity to win the treasure, but they didn''t want to be overcame by Ji Chen. After learning that the attack on the born treasure will be counterattacked in this heaven and earth, Ji Chen secretly left his backhand and waited for the opportunity. At this moment, it is the time to collect the spirit. The angry Lei Yan, with endless killing intention in his eyes, looked at the stepping swordsman, and wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood: "Damn it, boy, dare you tell me your race, and actually Yin me." Ji Chen narrowed her eyes and dared to threaten herself at the moment. She really didn''t know whether to live or die: "I''ll deal with you later." "If you want to take the treasure, you have to ask me" The voice of rage, crazy war, eyes with endless sparks, no one is a fool. I wanted to take advantage of the cannon fodder here to take the treasure in the chaos, but I didn''t want to be destroyed by the sword in front of me. "Give me a punch" Huge Qi force and heavy pressure swept through. The furious battle turned the real power in the body. The big fist of the casserole hit Ji Chen''s head directly. "Oh" a disdainful smile, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, bent his fingers and shot, and the burst of the sword was fierce and deadly. "Qiang" It was like a golden dagger attack. The collision between sword Qi and boxing style was loud and clear, harsh, and the face was heavy: "old ghost, don''t do it." "Pili" The thunder that cuts through the dark night and the scarlet light are thunderbolts that Lei Yanyun can bring down. "Send you home" Cold and fierce words, Ji Chen''s mouth set off a bloodthirsty light. He has never been a kind-hearted person. His figure moves and a wisp of sword edge flows endlessly at his fingertips. Like a ghost figure, at this moment, the swordsman turns into Shura in the dark night, and the blade across the sword brings a series of blood flowers. At this time "Huh?" The body of deep doubt, the sound of three footsteps came. It was not the world of mortals, Shui Li and the State Minister: "I don''t have time to play with you." With one kick, the sword yuan force explodes out of the body, and the surging force sweeps through, kicking Lei Yan and crazy battle, and then flying towards the twilight sun sword with one step. "Buzz" As soon as he was close to the treasure, the twilight sword Qingming vibrated. It seemed that he felt the huge sword power in the opponent''s body, and the cleansed sword Qi converged into the sword body in an instant. "This belongs to me" Surprised, the swordsman raised his hand and grabbed the twilight sword. However "Boom" The void burst. Ji Chen''s face changed and quickly retreated. The sharp sword wiped his forehead and flew out. The Muyang ancient sword somehow repelled the swordsman in front of her: "what''s the situation?" With a buzzing sound, the swordsman raised his hand to cover his chest, and his beating heart became faster and faster. The next moment, he saw a sword of the emperor breaking out, and the blade pointed to the ancient sword of Muyang: "the sword of the son of heaven, how can it be like this? The two sides are repelling each other?" The sword of the son of heaven represents the supremacy of heaven and earth. The emperor is also great. The sword edge refers to everything and obedience, which is synonymous with hegemony. The twilight Yang Sword is bred in the endless dark night. It is the overlord of the dark night. At the moment, it is like two emperors meeting, and no one will obey anyone. "Miscalculation." "Ha ha" laughed wildly when he saw it. He thought the other party could win the precious long sword. Who ever thought that such an accident would happen? Regardless of the whole body with sword wounds, he directly jumped at the twilight sword with a look of fanaticism in his eyes. "Hmm?" a shriek, waiting for the swordsman to kill him, but he thought of something. He directly stepped aside and looked at the flying figure. "Whew" The cold light burst out. Neither the sword of the son of Heaven nor the ancient sword of Muyang disagreed. At the moment, a troublemaker suddenly came, and the target was the born treasure. Suddenly, the ancient sword of Muyang burst out a cold light and shot away at the fierce battle. "Qiang" The sword of the son of heaven seems to have noticed something strange. Seize the other party''s chance and burst out a huge power towards the ancient sword of Muyang. With a bang, the old sword of Muyang was shot in all directions. However, the crazy battle suffered an unwarranted disaster. The ancient sword of Muyang was hurt and roared and flew away into the distance. "Eh" strange smell, the three people flying from the world of mortals rose up with a different emotion in their hearts. When they reached out, a black awn fell into their hands. The power of shock was not the ancient sword of the twilight sun. "Ha, this is heaven''s treasure." Ji Chen''s eyes flashed and shook his head. It was incredible that the final winner would be the Taoist who didn''t know the details. Right now Chapter 625 "That''s mine" The hoarse roar, the rapidly changing figure, and the burst of scarlet lightning only came to the world of mortals in a moment. I raised my hand and pointed to the center of the Taoist eyebrows. "Hum" The sky fell to the treasure, and the twilight sun sword automatically chose the Lord. In order to be urgent and surprised, a killing opportunity came all over the world. With a cold hum, take your step lightly and retreat backward. However "By" The strong wind behind him was fierce and cold, without any mercy. "Tear" The cut clothes and clothes burst out with red blood. The sudden killing move made the Taoist''s face sink, and his turning body jumped and fell directly to the open space. "You..." Qingleng cold blade, with a trace of bloodthirsty cold light and a thin face, his eyes flashed a surprised color: "ha, it''s not bad to be avoided." The dark night country minister frowned and his body method expanded. He turned into residual shadows and ran out of the eternal night Canyon in an instant. It''s dangerous here. The wounded red dust''s eyes flickered slightly, and the real force in the body swung slightly. The strength breaking out of the body broke the Yin and cold Qi, but the wound gradually healed left a deep trace: "I thought you were a friend to make. It seems that I was too naive." With a disappointed look, the Taoist stood with a sword, his proud posture, a cold and fierce breath, and a sword flower, driving the dark power in the Yongye canyon. "In this way, I can be at ease." Ji Chen narrowed his eyes, shook his head and waved the sword of the son of heaven into his body. Since this treasure repels himself, it''s useless to know: "I don''t participate in this matter, you can solve it by yourself." The swordsman also wants to put this treasure into his bag. However, he also has his own bottom line. He has never given himself hostility or even a trace of goodwill. Therefore, he will teach his sword fairy way in the dark night hall. Wen Yan, holding the red dust with a trace of gratitude, nodded to Ji Chen. Lei Yan had been crippled, but the crazy war died of an unprovoked disaster. The only enemy here is Shui Li. "Whew" The sudden cold light and roaring sound, the bright sword light broke through the air, followed by the changing body shape, and the long sword came out of his hand. "Hum" the water snorted, and the real power surged. Between his fingers, he gently touched the cold and broken sword, and his body turned into a white shadow and disappeared in an instant. Ji Chen''s eyes flashed and looked at the two fighting people. His eyebrows wrinkled. The spirit saw through the body and rushed out of the eternal night canyon. There was smoke and dust. Countless creatures were coming here. In the canyon, the dark night people were waiting for the opportunity to wait for the results of the battle between the two sides: "ha, interesting. The mantis catches cicadas. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." With the surging strong wind, the sword power in the body flows endlessly. Step out and arrive in an instant. When you raise your hand, a sword awn condenses at your fingertips and is a little empty. "Bang" "Well" With a dull hum, the blood scattered in the world, the pale face, the white clothes stained with blood, with an incredible color: "you sneak attack." Ji Chen didn''t say a word, glanced at the defeated Shui Li, and his eyes flashed, but he glanced over the two bodies and flew out. The supreme treasure had chosen the Lord. Although he didn''t know the details of the world of mortals, his breath was not a great evil man. The fellers always have an endless evil spirit. Their breath is magnificent and the smell of blood is very heavy. However, the red world is not stained with a trace of vulgarity. It is pure white like a clear moon. Therefore, Ji Chen will help. "Hum" a light hum, looking at the injured Shui Li, holding the red dust''s eyes, flashed a fierce look, and lifted the Muyang sword in his hand. In the end, he didn''t drop the killing opportunity: "take care of yourself." Looking at the two figures leaving, the man in white flashed his eyes, looked at Lei Yan with a deathly gray face, and flashed a ferocious look: "the treasure has not been provoked, leave." The changing body shape disappeared into the void in an instant. The floating snow swept down the eternal night canyon with a dense cold. "Ah" The shrill wail, the ferocious Lei Yan on his face covered his eyes, but his fingertips left two red blood: "my eyes." At the intersection of the canyon, countless creatures surge into the sky. Their eyes are confused. The treasure is both an opportunity and a disaster. The valley is like a fierce beast devouring life. "Go, go in. According to the news, the treasure born this time is similar to the dawn sword thousands of years ago. It is the supreme treasure. If you get it, the race will go to a higher level." In the canyon, the flying figure, the swordsman''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his stagnant body glanced behind him: "a fierce battle is inevitable, and you have never killed?" The Taoist who followed him looked sluggish and his eyes flashed slightly, but he had an unspeakable meaning. He opened his mouth and didn''t drop a word. Ji Chenji shook his head: "in the world of great struggle, killing is inevitable. If you can''t make up your mind, the world will eliminate you." Wan Hongchen shook his head and looked at the Muyang sword in his hand. He seemed to be thinking about something. The words of the sword came from his ear: "coming." "Kill, the treasure winner is right in front of you." "Ha ha, this is mine" Shouting to kill, he looked at the ancient sword of Twilight sun in the Taoist''s hand, and his hot eyes stared at it tightly without blinking. Ji Chen frowned and glanced at the dark night race without trace. He knew that Muyang ancient sword was the most precious treasure. It seems that the Yellow finch has spread the news. "Bang" The burst of brilliance surged up with great real power, the washed air waves swept away in all directions, and the dust was irresistible. "Only hurt, not kill, you will regret" With his indifferent words, the swordsman glanced at the Taoist priest not far away without expression. He had a strong momentum, but he didn''t kill. In such troubled times, you or I died. Leaving his hand is just not responsible for his own life. He moved at his feet, dodged aside, and disappeared in the dark. "Kill" The evil spirit of the sky is the most precious. These creatures have red eyes. Greed invades the mind. Whoever stands in front of them is a mortal enemy. "Qiang" With the changing body shape, the old sword of the twilight sun flashed through the cold light, and the streamer of the broken dark night brought up a fleeing blood flower. "Ah" Shrill and mournful, the rolling creatures with a trace of palpitation looked at the besieged Taoist''s eyes. They should have had a chance to kill, but the other party had never killed. "Doesn''t he dare to kill?" The doubt in my heart, looking at the flickering cold blade, the greedy thought is more and more prosperous. In that case, what are you afraid of? There is a saying that ants bite more elephants, not to mention the ferocious look of this elephant who has not exerted force, and the blade in his hand is drawn in the air. "Tear" No matter how strong the strength is, there is also a moment of inattention. The cut clothes and clothes add a trace of blood color to the body, and the slightly wrinkled eyebrows move around, leaving a residual shadow: "ha" With a deep drink, the long sword swept across, and the sound of Qingming was like the lamentation of the ancient sword in the twilight sun, as if crying for the master. The swordsman who watched the battle in the dark shook his head. When he moved and read, he bent his fingers and made a clang. The body of the ancient sword in the twilight sun turned over, and the sharp blade flashed past. "Ah" The sad and beautiful blood spilled on the world. The stunned Taoist priest looked at the long sword in his hand. How can the sword body beat to kill the enemy in front of him? "Tear" The clothes are broken and the Taoist is stunned. The flocking creatures will not leave their hands. How can they show mercy? With a ferocious look, they cut off the cold awn in the air. Ji Chen shook her head. She didn''t know how to survive in such troubled times. She raised her hand and focused on the spiritual power of traction, which led to the power of Muyang ancient sword. One move was decisive. "At the moment, the light of life withers in your hands. I want to know how you feel now." The cold words and the absent-minded Taoist are like a puppet carrying a thread, mechanically killing a creature named Zhibao under the traction of the sword. "If you don''t kill them, they will kill you, and put away your compassion." The red color of the splashing face and the bloody breath rushed into the nose. The Taoist looked shocked and trance. The falling cold light left a blood mark on his body, which penetrated into the wound of his heart, and a different emotion rose at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly "Kill" The violent breath flashed a scarlet color in the red dust''s eyes, and the killing intention rushed into the sky. The long sword in the burst of Zhenli''s hand was washed away by the endless cold front, and stepped out of the corpses everywhere. Ji Chen narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "that''s right. The feast of blood has begun." Qingming''s sword sound and the trembling of Lingxiao sword in his hand are the cries of longing. Stepping out and rushing into the field step by step, his changing body shape, cold light and surging sword Qi take away one life after another. "Ha ha, come on, let me have fun." The sword immortal can sweep the scene. The clean sword sound and the sword meaning seem to break the endless darkness. The surging vitality is more and more explosive. The two figures overturn the whole Yongye canyon with strong bloody gas. Chapter 626 "Run" "Run" "Two madmen" Crazy killing, the Sword Fairy focuses on killing and cutting, and takes the strong body washed by the sword yuan force as the defense, not to mention Ji Chen, a defense oriented body of tude. "The sword swings in the sky" The intention of the sky piercing sword breaks through the existence of darkness, rolls up endless waves, and is fierce and cold. The blade is unmatched. The corpses were everywhere, retreating step by step, the cold rising from the bottom of my heart, and their eyes were filled with endless fear. They came for the treasure. At the moment, it was like a purgatory scene. Sen Han''s killing intention had called back all the people and gods. The swordsmen and Taoists in the proud position, the blood flowing from the long sword in their hands, with strong evil spirit, and their eyes are scarlet and violent. "Buzz" The trembling void cleansed the sword''s meaning. The sword''s eyes cut through a light: "take a step forward, there is no amnesty." The panting Taoist priest''s arms trembled, and his violent breath spread all over his body. His killing eyes were like a fierce beast staring at the creatures in front of him who were the most precious. "There are only two of them. Why are so many of us afraid of killing?" "That is, the power of that sword is so powerful that why can''t it rise when you take it down at that time." The cry came out of nowhere, and the eyes of the slightly moved people flickered slightly. "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, the swordsman''s eyes flashed, the long sword in his hand moved, and the roaring sword breath burst out, with a touch of blood. "It depends on your life." What treasure can compare with their own lives. The frightened people slowly retreated towards the outside of the eternal night canyon. The hidden yellow finch seemed to be a little impatient and passed out with strange fluctuations. "Whew" The strong wind breaking through the air and the never flickering brilliance hit the Taoist key with a deadly blow. "Qiang" When the God of death came, he almost instinctively blocked the ancient sword of the twilight sun in front of him. The confrontation between the Jinge and the enemy brought a string of sparks. The speed of the enemy hidden in the darkness was incomparable. "I can''t help it at last" With a whisper, the swordsman''s mouth took a hint of irony. Under the temptation of the treasure, the Lord of this place also started. "Ask the sword silently" The clean sword sound is like the ripples in the lake. The invisible sword Qi sweeps out. The sound of Qingming is the whisper of death. The blooming flowers of blood, one life after another disappeared. With only one move, the Yellow finch dared not take another shot. The eyes of the stepping swordsman did not take a trace of emotion. "Go" Grasp the Taoist with one hand, jump through the air and disappear in an instant. Thousands of miles away, the two figures breaking through the air are covered with endless bloody gas, like wild and fierce animals. The violent gas sweeps away countless birds and animals on the spot. The silent face, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, and the ancient sword of Muyang in his hand made a clear sound, which directly fell behind the world of mortals. "Ha, I haven''t recovered yet" Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed. It was just a killing. The other party''s mind shouldn''t be so right. This place is far away from the eternal night canyon. Why haven''t you put it down. "I, opened the killing" Whispering, with a trace of incredible, with a trace of incredible, bloody hands, constantly wipe them off, trying to clean him up. Ji Chen frowned and was about to speak. At the next moment, her face changed greatly and she stepped out into the sky. "Buzz" The fierce breath bursts out endless brilliance all over the Taoist, and the violent breath sweeps out. "Ah" With a roar, Zhenli broke out and shrouded in Huaguang. A figure in it kept changing. The strange scene surprised the swordsman in the sky. "A little familiar" With a bang, the light broke, but a strange figure appeared in his eyes. The swordsman frowned: "holy prison family?" The ferocious face, a pair of featherless wings behind him suddenly opened, bringing up a huge strong wind. The bloodthirsty eyes roared like the sound of a dragon. "No" The swordsman''s face sank. When he didn''t reveal his body, he was like a human race. How could he ever think that he turned into a holy prison family at this moment? This situation is shocking. "No, no" However, to the sword''s surprise, the Taoist who showed his noumenon covered his head and rolled all over the ground, as if he was suffering great pain. Ji Chen frowned and fell in the air, pointing at the center of the Taoist''s eyebrows. The broken sword force was introduced into it to suppress his chaotic mind. Gradually, the Taoist calmed down and closed his eyes with a trace of purity. Seeing this, Ji Chen flashed a killing opportunity in his heart. Then, he shook his head helplessly: "and when you wake up, I''ll say." The light of the scattered stars in the heaven and earth, the swordsman raised his eyes and looked at the void, just like the wasteland sky. 365 main stars twinkled with this dazzling light. This world is like the shrinking of the wasteland world, but it has never had the supreme combat power of the wasteland. "I''m homesick." The light of dawn, the light of dawn scattered in the world, and the open eyes burst out with a sword: "you''re awake." The Taoist who didn''t know when to wake up stroked the ancient sword of Muyang in his hand, and looked at the sword who had finished his work and smiled: "I want to thank brother Ji for his help this time." Ji Chen noncommittally picked his eyebrow: "you are a holy prison family." The silent Taoist nodded after a moment: "as you can see, I am Xuanqing, the ninth Prince of the holy prison family." Looking at the expressionless swordsman, Xuanqing frowned: "you are a Terran. Have you ever thought of killing me?" Ji Chen smiled: "I did kill you when I found you a holy prison family yesterday. However, I found that your breath is very pure, not like those murderous people." Xuanqing shook his head when he heard the speech: "is this the reason why you don''t kill me?" "Ha" a light smile, Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed: "of course, you and I can be regarded as friends, can''t we? Or do you want to make me a friend?" Xuanqing listened and laughed: "ha ha, it''s my Xuanqing''s blessing to have a good friend in this life." The light falling from the sky, with a trace of brilliance and warmth, cuts through the two sword lights in the sky and goes in the unknown direction. The two people fighting side by side, the friendship was born, but I don''t know where it came from. In order to preach the human race, the swordsman took the general outline of cultivation and vowed to leave the fire of cultivation for the human race in the world: "the way of cultivation is to understand the supreme truth of heaven and earth, but this method is from the inside to the outside. After the golden pill, he may be able to refine his spiritual knowledge and increase the operation of his own brain knowledge." "Brain consciousness is like human blood, which drives the body to operate. Concise spiritual consciousness is the subsequent supplementary energy." Ji Chen''s heart moved when he heard the speech. The holy prison family has strange power. In the case of human body, it can only be about six layers of noumenon: "the holy prison family manifest noumenon because it unties the operation of brain consciousness?" Xuanqing smiled and never answered this question: "the lower Dantian of the human body is to practice Qi, and the brain knowledge is the leader of the six Yang, and the spiritual knowledge can be stored in the upper Dantian." Xuanqing''s words are like the way of the original God on the wasteland, but the power of the original God becomes the power of spiritual knowledge. The difference is that after the spiritual knowledge is condensed, there is no method of giving up on the wasteland, and the operation of spiritual knowledge can only make the mind clearer and clearer. Ji Chen smiled. This method is feasible. If it is really successful, I''m afraid this Terran exists like a demon. Of course, it''s not so easy to practice it. The west of the ten thousand Dharma world never found a human race, so Ji Chen had to go to the north. It was a bitter and cold place, and few creatures liked it. In the ice and snow, the endless cold is raging with the vigorous wind. The two figures falling from the sky look around, and the white snow comes into their eyes. "Are there people here?" Ji Chen frowned a little, and the strange waves scattered around. The broken spiritual consciousness swept out in all directions. A moment later. "Found it." When he stepped out, his figure disappeared instantly. Xuanqing immediately followed him. In a moment, he looked at the endless snow peaks and couldn''t help wondering. Ji Chen smiled and pointed to the ground: "below" "Eh" With a light sigh, Xuanqing''s eyes flashed a light. The fierce wind was raging above the bitter and cold land, but the underground was like a pure land: "ha, I never thought this Terran would live underground." Ji Chen nodded: "Terrans are born weak, but they can''t bear the cold above. Only the underground that has not been swept by the vigorous wind is the best choice." In the deep cave, two figures stepped in and reached Ji Chen''s accomplishments. The internal light was born by itself. It can ignore the dark place. The ancient and simple wall patterns record countless information. However, they have not observed any information about the Terrans here from above, and do not know whether it is mostly portrayed by the Terrans below. The avalanche figure turned left and rushed right. In a moment, looking at the light in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly. Just then, two deep drinks said, "stop." Ji Chen and Xuanqing looked at each other: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the two eldest brothers?" "Outsiders, are you human or alien?" Ji Chen chuckled: "I want to say it''s human. You can be trusted, or you have a way to distinguish whether we are human." Chapter 627 At the underground exit, a trace of noise spread everywhere, and countless figures gathered from a distance. Looking at the two figures standing proudly, I couldn''t help talking one after another. "From the surface, I don''t know if it''s a Terran." "Ha, there are pioneers. I''ll know later." "It''s not easy to wait for the bad environment." Guarding the two figures at the intersection of the crypt, one ran directly to the distance, and the other looked at Ji Chen: "wait a moment, we naturally have a way to measure and distinguish." Ji Chen''s eyebrows were raised. He was really surprised. What are the ways for the Terrans here? After all, in the world of ten thousand Dharma, as long as all creatures are born, there is no way to know that they are an noumenon or a person, just like the original world of mortals, that is, Xuanqing now. The holy prison family was born in a strange state of noumenon, and then became a human body automatically. When they were not contaminated with blood, they would eventually be silent. At the station of Yongye Canyon, Xuanqing let their noumenon out. "Here comes the master pioneer." "Meet Lord Lin Xin" Falling words, a fanatical atmosphere rose, and countless figures around looked with endless worship. The figure who stepped into the air, with a Book of the Holy Spirit in his hand, shrouded in thousands of brilliance, was like an immortal falling in the world. Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed: "ha, interesting." Xuanqing smiled: "the human race is the one who gives the Tao book." In the East, even those xuandaozi who founded the general outline of cultivation have never been like this. The leader of the human race in this extremely cold place is like this. It seems like a myth. The falling figure, the brilliance of the world, and a beautiful woman in Chinese clothes appeared in front of everyone. Her cold face was like an inseparable ice. "You two came from the earth." Ji Chen and Xuanqing looked at each other and could feel that the tone of the owner of the Taoist book was a little bad: "exactly." Lin Xin nodded, turned the Tao book in her hand, and the endless brilliance washed away: "so, let me see whether I am a human and whether I am qualified to stay." Ji Chen frowned. He didn''t like the man in front of him. Even if he looked good, there was a strange emotion in his heart: "ha, let me see how you distinguish between human and alien." Lin Xin took a deep look at Ji Chen when she picked her eyebrows, but then she saw that the person who gave the Tao Book drank deeply. The Tao book in her hand soared up in the air, and endless brilliance burst out and scattered down, enveloping Ji Chen and Xuanqing. "Huh?" Among the lights, Xuanqing frowned. These lights were just ordinary auras, but the other party''s disguise played them incisively and vividly. "Strange" Ji Chen''s heart sank, and the ordinary aura could detect whether she was a human? Such methods are really ridiculous. "No, take them. These two are alien." With a deep drink, the cold words directly determined that Ji Chen was an alien generation. Suddenly, the eyes of countless Terrans around him became ferocious. "Kill them" "Don''t let them run away." "Bang" The magnificent momentum sweeping the scene, breaking the brilliance of the road book, slightly narrowed eyes, looking at the Terran who shouted to kill, the swordsman''s heart sank: "go" Hearing the speech, Xuan nodded and didn''t know what was going on here. The swordsman in front of him was a real Terran. He would only hurt these ordinary people. It''s better to be cautious when he first arrived. The fierce wind lifted the Terrans around. Ji Chen took the lead and rushed directly into the Terran tribe. This underground world is extremely huge, followed by Xuanqing. "Stop them" The cry, Lin Xin''s words, mobilized countless Terrans. Looking at the Terrans swarming in all directions, Ji Chen shook her head, pulled Xuanqing out in one step, disappeared into the void and disappeared in situ. "Gone?" "Sure enough, it''s an alien. How can the Terran have such demons." I haven''t seen the other party use the Holy Spirit book and directly judge Ji Chen as an alien in the ten thousand Dharma world. Looking at the two people who disappeared, Lin Xin frowned slightly, stepped up and looked at the countless human families below: "find them and don''t let them be presumptuous in the family." "Yes, sir." The burning light, the hot sun and stars of the ten thousand Dharma world penetrate the cold ice layer, bring endless light into the ground, hide into the two shadows in the dark, look at the shadows around, and converge their breath to the extreme. "Brother Ji, how do you feel about this situation?" Ji Chen smiled: "a group of lovely Terrans" Xuanqing smiled noncommittally. As night fell, the unknown alien and underground Terrans gradually quieted down and walked towards their homes. The two shadows in the shadow looked at each other, but they turned into ghosts and shuttled through the tribe. "Squeak" Breaking the sound of silence and pushing open the door of the room, countless figures came out, dressed in white clothes and solemn faces, like a pilgrimage to the center of the tribe. "Hmm?" they were full of doubts. In the dark, the two figures frowned slightly. They couldn''t help following up in a dignified atmosphere. It won''t take a moment "There is no joy in life and no pain in death. Death is only the beginning of everything. I am the Lord of salvation." The decadent sound, with a trace of strange power, seemed to penetrate the human soul. The pilgrims looked at Lin Xin in the fire altar and knelt respectfully. "The Lord of all dharmas is the supreme existence. He is the true God of heaven. He is the destination of all sentient beings..." "Bring him up" As soon as the voice fell, I saw two men in the crowd stepping in with a teenager. The struggling teenager was bound by his body and couldn''t give full play to his strength. He threw it directly in the center of the altar with a bang. The woman in Chinese dress looked coldly at a young man brought up: "the Lord is the true God of all things. He is the supreme existence. It''s your honor to drop the oracle and say that you need a pure spirit to serve." Looking at the woman in Chinese clothes, the young man glared angrily: "witch, you are not a savior. You are a devil. I won''t let go if I die." Lin Xin''s eyes narrowed: "stubborn, God, lower the fire of salvation. We have found a pure spirit for you." "Boom" As soon as he said that, the hot flame rose into the sky, and the endless brilliance roared down. The cleansed breath made the boy look more and more uneasy. He was going to die, but he was not reconciled. "God''s blessing, ah, I feel power" "I''m well." "Thank the Lord, thank the Lord of all dharmas." Ji Chen''s eyes flashed in the dark. It was a cult propaganda: "stupid people are really the best to manage." Hearing the speech, Xuanqing coughed softly: "you don''t save those teenagers." "Ha" chuckled, but saw Ji Chen bend his fingers, and the burst of brilliance instantly hid into the void. The broken space and the faint light captured people''s soul. "God has taken away the son of the blessing spirit. Praise the Lord of all dharmas." Ji Chen shook her head and stretched out her hand. A figure in the secluded space was dragged out directly. Looking at the fainted teenager, she turned and hid in the distance. Looking at the praying Lin Xin, a light flashed in Xuanqing''s eyes. It seemed that he thought of something. The next moment, he followed Ji Chen. The bright fire light, with a trace of gentle meaning, scattered throughout the cave. Two figures sitting cross legged, a boy sleeping against the wall. "I''m already dead. It turned out that it would be such a warm feeling after death." The next moment, I heard a light smile in my ear: "ha, boy, you''re not dead." With a trace of confusion, he raised his hand to cover the fire in front of him and adapted to the light in the cave. Then, his face changed. One got up and looked at the man sitting cross legged "Who are you?" Ji Chen frowned and said, "young man, that''s how you treat the life-saving benefactor?" Hearing the speech, the young Qingxiu''s cheeks turned red and immediately bowed his hands to thank him: "thank you for saving their lives. Li Haoran dare not forget." Xuanqing smiled and handed the fruit in his hand: "you have something to eat first. We have something to ask you later." "Hmm?" Li Haoran''s eyes looked strange. Xuanqing smiled and said, "don''t worry. What we heard won''t harm the Terrans." It seemed that Li Haoran was really hungry. He took the fruit handed over by Xuanqing and wolfed down. Ji Chenran shook his head: "eat slowly, it''s not enough here." His cheeks were red and seemed to be infected by the hot flame, and he seemed embarrassed. Li Haoran coughed a little, but he chewed and swallowed slowly. The swordsman couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 628 The northerners also came from the battle of a long time ago, scattered from the large forces. They came all the way, hungry and cold, but they found the underground world. Therefore, the times lived here. There is no shortage of wise people in the human race. Lin Xin''s position in the human race is established by a Book of God given Tao. This woman is also an intelligent person. She observes the suffering of the human race, understands the healing method, and is loved by the people with the Holy Spirit Tao book in her hand. However, I don''t know where to start. The gentle woman in the past disappeared, leaving only the cold Taoist priest, who played with the local people with the help of the Taoist album in his hand, and claimed to be the spokesman of the Lord of all dharmas. This healing method has become a blessing power. "Are you also Terrans?" Slightly frowned, Li Haoran looked at Ji Chen and Xuanqing and couldn''t help asking. "Ha" the swordsman smiled and nodded, "of course, I''m a pure human race. What''s the pure spirit body that Lin Xin said before?" Li Haoran took a suspicious look at Ji Chen and the silent Xuanqing: "Lin Xin is the body of pure spirit." Hearing the speech, Ji Chen''s eyes lit up and it was interesting. Although Li Haoran never answered positively, it can be inferred that the so-called pure spirit body is the existence of the Tao of heaven and earth and the Tao book of the Holy Spirit. "Hey, I didn''t think we saved a genius." Li Haoran blushed: "what is genius? I almost went to heaven and earth. Alas." Endless sorrow, dim eyes, although rescued, but where can I go? Looking at the distant tribe, the young man''s face is sad. There is a place for generations to live. "I can teach you to practice" "What?" Ji Chen smiled: "I can teach you how to cultivate and how to use the weak body of the human race to make the power of heaven and earth, just like the alien race has strong power." Li Haoran was stunned when he heard the speech. The human race has always been a pure spirit to understand the way of heaven and earth. Only after being baptized by the power of heaven and earth can they exercise their power: "can you help me understand the law of heaven and earth?" Ji Chen shook his head: "it''s not the book of the Holy Spirit. I have a method that can make ordinary people have strong power." As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and a flash of streamer ran continuously. He plunged directly into the ground between his fingers. With a bang, there was a small sword hole in the earth in front of him. "This" Li Haoran was a little stunned. The underground world was composed of rocks. It was not difficult to make a hole. Some iron tools could be knocked out. However, the celebrities in front of him made a deep hole with one finger. "Bang" Without much thought, Li Haoran knelt directly on the ground: "please teach me the method of cultivation." Ji Chen slightly raised his hand and stroked Li Haoran with a soft force: "this method is the land of the East. A great power was created by the human race. You should listen to it." The young man who was meditating kept flashing in his mind. As a pure spirit, he had the qualification to understand the law of heaven and earth. Isn''t it easy to write down the mysterious Taoist cultivation method said by Ji Chen in his mind only once. Ji Chen and Xuan Qing didn''t bother. The first time was when they had the deepest memory: "what are you going to do over there?" Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, but then he shook his head: "Lin Xin, I don''t know what to do. After all, he is a clansman who understands the law of heaven and earth. It would be a pity to kill him directly." Xuanqing smelled the speech and smiled: "on the other side of the Oriental family land, you also know lingxu Shenghua." Looking at Ji Chen nodding, Xuanqing continued: "in fact, she is also a poor person. Xuanyin''s body is the most ideal body for the holy prison family to breed future generations." "Do you know that when you conceive as a mother and give birth to a child, it is the time of your own destruction. The child born will absorb the strength of the mother, including vitality, and build a foundation for yourself." "Lingxu Shenghua doesn''t know where to get the news. With a little means, she gets a test of the Holy Spirit Tao book and reaches an agreement with Xuanyi. If anyone among the Terrans can break the Tao array, she will give birth to a child for Xuanyi as the mother." All things in the world can leave the brilliance of the sun star. Without the sun, everything will wither and die. Xuanyi thought of this and accepted it gladly. Only because the Holy Spirit book in hand is not self understanding, although it can exercise the most powerful dark night Dharma array, it can only cover the land of the East. Ji Chen frowned: "it''s so. No wonder she hates xuandaozi so much, but xuandaozi broke her hope." Xuanqing shook his head: "at that time, the Terran had not had such a cultivation method. Maybe now it has another scene, maybe." Hearing the speech, Ji Chen sighed faintly. The endless dark night Dharma array had been broken. Xuanyi personally came to the door to strangle xuandaozi that day. Later, he was disturbed, but according to his words, maybe lingxu Shenghua had encountered an accident. At this time "Buzz" The void shook and woke up the two people who were meditating. Ji Chen and Xuanqing looked at Li Haoran in the enlightenment in a different way. The Taoist light burst out and the strange power rushed down into the sky. Ji Chen could not be more familiar with these forces. It was the power of heaven and earth that enveloped the youth with endless peace. "Ha, another god given book was born." At the beginning, Ji Chen inadvertently portrayed and explained the way of gossip. God changed the power of heaven and earth to baptize himself, just like the scene in front of him. At this time, among the tribes in the distance, with the endless light falling, Lin Xin''s face changed, jumped up and shot towards the cave in an instant. "Ha, here comes the uninvited guest." With a slight smile, Ji Chen shook her head, bent her fingers, shot the sword gas, with a touch of forest cold light, and went away in an instant. "Bang" The broken sword Qi, the flying woman''s body stopped in the air, and looked at the flickering light not far away. "Get out of here. It''s not your place." The sound of warning seemed to come from the depths of the soul, and the heavy pressure fell from the sky, which directly made the body of the woman in Chinese dress sink slightly, with a slightly pale face: "why do you want to intervene in the affairs here? What good is it for you?" Ha''s disdainful smile "Benefits, what benefits do I need to be a Terran?" Lin Xin frowned, "you collude with other people and say you are human?" Ji Chen''s face sank, stepped out of her body and disappeared in place. As soon as she appeared outside, a huge momentum rushed up into the sky. Lin Xin, who was directly pressed by her heavy breath, couldn''t speak: "then I''ll ask you, what qualifications do you have to ask me, such a cult." With a trance look, a woman in Chinese costume, the Holy Spirit book in her hand is constantly changing, and the endless light envelops her body, as if to resist the momentum of the sword in front of her: "why? What qualifications do such foolish people have to be compared with me." "Foolish" Ji Chen smiled noncommittally. It''s another way to say whether he is foolish. When people are helpless, they always want to find a powerful force to protect themselves. In such cold places, Lin Xin is the place of faith. "People are born free. They regard others'' trust in you as ignorance. You have been eroded by rights." Ji Chen saw it very thoroughly. Rootless duckweed always wanted a place to return. The strong existence is the place of the soul. The lost people in the North put everything in front of this woman. Lin Xin was shocked: "no, not so. How can they be like me? I understand the existence of the law of heaven and earth." Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed. At present, he took a step, and the earth shook with a bang: "what about Li Haoran? He is a pure spirit body, which is the next to understand the existence of the law of heaven and earth, but you want to burn him." "Li Haoran" whispered with endless confusion. He was eroded by his rights and had deeply liked the appearance of being high. If there was an owner of the Holy Spirit''s book, he would be knocked down from the altar: "no, it''s not so. I''m the Savior." At this time, the sky was full of brilliance, the magnificent Taoist eyes disappeared into the void, a roll of glittering bamboo books fell in the air, and the young man who flew up put it in his palm with a smile. The figure in the air, looking at the slightly ferocious woman, could not help shaking his head slightly: "savior? Ridiculous, alas, you are just a poor man playing with power." Ji Chen smiled and threw the Holy Spirit Tao book directly into Li Haoran''s hand: "ha, boy, the law of heaven and earth you understand is probably related to cultivation. You can deduce it with my Tao book and your Tao book. He will give you a surprise." The innate eight trigrams cover the whole heaven and earth. The cultivation method originally comes from the heaven and earth. Taoist xuanzi''s hand is another calculation method in this heaven and earth. With the Taoist book in Ji Chen''s hand and the Dharma array in lingxu Shenghua''s book, he deduces this skill to cultivate the golden elixir. However, the human body is a precise existence. Once there is any damage, it will affect the whole body, which can be regarded as a natural Dharma array. Chapter 629 The land of the East, a pure and holy land, is ethereal and immortal. At this moment, the Taoist priest of the world frowns slightly, looks deeply at the distant sea of clouds, raises his hand, condenses a little spiritual light on it, and shoots away with a faint finger. "The holy prison family is a disaster after all." The Dharma world has never stopped because of the demise of a race. The Terran is just a weak ethnic group. It moved here a long time ago. Now if you want to go out, in addition to strength, it is to kick away the holy prison people in front of you. "I don''t know how Ji Xiaoyou''s preaching is going, eh" At this time, a figure came out of the pure land of colored glaze. It was Jia Xiandao who had left before. This person was a Terran scholar. His lifelong desire was to be a recorder of the history of the Terran. The cultivation method of the oriental land was spread from him. "Xuandaozi, I''m back." The Taoist who came in the air looked at the figure who walked into the pure land, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it''s hard." Jia Xiandao shook his head slightly: "it''s hard to be a Terran, but there''s something I have to tell you." "Huh?" "Lingxu Shenghua is missing. Although the cultivation method is passed down, there is no leader in the Terran now. Just like the lost soul, six souls have no owner." Xuandaozi frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and the Dharma array under lingxu shenghuabu was broken. With her disappearance, the sect established by herself has lost its backbone? "I have my own opinion on this matter. There is no need to worry." At dawn, walking along the path of the Terran tribe, the sound of hum and HA is heard all the time. It is to lay a solid foundation for cultivation. The method of xuandaozi can''t achieve a higher level as long as you use your heart, but it''s nothing to strengthen your body. As for Jia Xiandao, lingxu Shenghua is missing. Although the human race without a leader looks like a ownerless, the method handed down by xuandaozi is more popular. It is biological nature to pursue strength. The human body is a huge treasure house, and the body refining is used as a key to open this treasure house. The aura of this heaven and earth has not dissipated. Under the action of such a huge vitality, the human cultivators will emerge in endlessly, and it will be a prosperous age of cultivation at that time. "The vast land, long years, who can live forever, I am xuandaozi, and now it has established a religion as daozong." The sound of whispering, above the high dome, a sound of thunder spread all over the world. With a bang, the golden light spread all over the sky. It seemed that even heaven was responding to the words of the Tao. "We need to set up another school for martial arts, just to protect the human race." If you want to protect the Terran, you must have strong strength. With the power of xuandaozi, you directly selected three people with great perseverance and wisdom among the Terran. On the other hand, in the holy prison family, the emperor of sunset west mountain, the prince of the family fought endlessly for the throne, so it gave the Oriental people a chance to breathe. In their eyes, except xuandaozi, the rest of the people were weak and incompetent. "Why, haven''t you found my child yet?" With a dignified face and a strong suit, a big gun stood beside him, looking at the dark guard kneeling down below. "Your Highness, I have received the news. Lingxu Shenghua is hiding in the Black Sea at the moment. But without your Highness''s instructions, your highness dare not take the initiative." Hearing the speech, Xuanyi''s eyes flashed a fine awn. Earlier, as she said, he went to kill xuandaozi. He didn''t want to be attacked secretly and finally failed to achieve his goal. However, lingxu Shenghua secretly escaped at that time. For this woman with Xuanyin body, Xuanyi doesn''t know how his heart thinks. Maybe he regards her as the mother of the next generation, or he has such a strange feeling. After that night, lingxu Shenghua ran away. Xuanyi buried that strange emotion in his heart. What he wants most now is his own child. "Lead the way." In the Black Sea, the plumes are silent like weak water, but there is no trace of spray around. As long as they fall, they are swallowed up and have nothing to stop. It is the existence of a strange place. Even holding the Holy Spirit book, they dare not say they can leap on it. At this time, on a lonely coast, a thatched house stood in it, but it stood still in the fury. A woman''s face lovingly stroked her already high and bulging lower abdomen, and a life was pregnant in her abdomen. Although this was forced, as a woman''s nature, there was nothing wrong with the child in her abdomen: "child, after you were born, I don''t ask you for much achievement, but peace in your life." Looking at the boundless sea of weak water, the woman sighed and walked slowly towards the thatched house behind her. She also thought that she would jump down and end her life. In this life, only because the Xuanyin body lived too hard, she also wanted to spend her life as an ordinary human race. "Xuanyi, don''t you want children? Although you can''t avenge yourself, you won''t want to see your own flesh and blood in this life." The fallen leaves fell to the bottom of the sea as soon as they touched the sea. At the moment, there was a strange atmosphere all around. The face of the woman walking towards the thatched house changed. "Murderous" What if there was no baptism of heaven and earth? From the moment when we got the book of the Holy Spirit, we often became washed by the brilliance and holy power in it. "Who?" Never get an answer, but listen "Tick" The sound of the water dripping on the sea, the dignified breath, the spirit empty Shenghua''s face sank, and her feet retreated slowly. By her means, she would not leave her a way back. "Ta Ta" The sound of footsteps, from far to near, was sonorous and soft. It was the sound of sharp tools coming out of the scabbard. Lingxu Shenghua suddenly sank in his heart and ran into the thatched house. He didn''t want to directly open the bed in front of him, and a hole immediately appeared in front of him. "You can''t go away" It seems that there is no trace of emotion in the soft voice, which raises a cold air and clear light at the bottom of my heart, which is the brilliance reflected by the weapon in my hand. Without saying a word, lingxu Shenghua dodged directly into the cave and ran in another direction. "Xuanyi''s child must die." the nearby figure was a middle-aged man with a dignified face and a strong breath. It was fierce and domineering, swept across the scene, and stepped out to find the woman''s breath. The woman who ran for her life flashed a thick color of concern. With her experience baptized by the Holy Spirit book, she could feel the man behind her: "why did such a strong man find me? It should be for the sake of Xuanyi''s children." "Buzz" The strong wind washed away and endless cold light swept across. A careless woman who ran away was shocked, but she fell directly to the ground. "Well" With a dull hum, lingxu Shenghua covered his stomach with some pain. After all, Liujia''s body is different from normal. The rapid running has exacerbated his breath. Now he is attacked by the strong wind, but it is even worse. "As I said, Xuanyi''s child must die." The man who stepped forward, a blade in his hand glittered with deadly brilliance. His cold eyes did not take a trace of emotion. Looking at the woman with painful face on the ground, he slowly lifted the blade up. "Broken kill" The shrill whistling is a light chant that cuts through the void. Only one knife is a fatal blow. "Dying" came the severe pain in her abdomen. The woman was pale, cold sweat flowed down, her eyes flashed a color of despair, and the sharp blade was close. Right now "Wow" A cry shook all sides, and the violent vitality swept into a huge air wave. The falling blade gave a slight meal, the man frowned and stepped back in an instant. "Boom" With a roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook, countless stones fell from above, and the man''s face sank: "she was still born, so you have to die. Hum" The newborn child saved himself in a mortal blow. Lingxu Shenghua showed a faint smile on his mouth, took off his robe, wrapped his little life, looked at the falling blade, turned and ran to the rear. But it is like a reflection. At this time, lingxu Shenghua gives full play to his ability. As long as he protects the child in his arms: "child, I want you to remember that you were born as a man, and you are a man of the human race in this life." As if feeling something, Xuanyi, who was coming, gave a slight meal, and a different emotion came out from the bottom of his heart. It was joy: "child, my child was born, ha ha, he will uphold my will and make the holy prison family the most powerful existence in the Dharma world." To become the emperor of a family, in addition to its strong strength, it also needs supreme achievements. It''s best to open up a frontier and crack the soil for the race. In the East, in addition to the human race, it is the holy prison family. If you want a broader world, you can only expand outward. And the land of the Terran is in their eyes a bag. Chapter 630 "Bang" The figure breaking through the ground, holding a baby in his hand, ran away at top speed. The man who followed seemed a little impatient. He stepped out one step and came in an instant. With a sharp blade in his hand, he broke a deep gully on the ground. "Son of Xuanyi, what a pity." I don''t know what this person is regretting. His spirit is empty and Shenghua''s face sinks. The sense of powerlessness from his body becomes stronger and stronger. The mother of the holy prison family gives birth to a child, and his strength and vitality will be swallowed and absorbed by the child as his foundation. "Spell it" Crazy women are the most terrible. As a small universe, people are a complex Dharma array, and the spiritual emptiness and sanctity of the Tao of the Holy Spirit are more clear. The real power of the operation was pointed at the Tanzhong point, with a dull hum, and his face was very pale. The next moment, it suddenly rose red, and the surging power broke out. Since he must die, there is nothing to be afraid of: "heaven and earth live together." The method of fighting for life, with the momentum of death and no life, washed away the endless air waves. With one fierce eye, he looked at the person in the way in front of him and slapped him. "Oh" gave an unexpected light eh, and a sneer appeared at the corners of the man''s mouth. How about fighting for his life? The gap between realm strength can not be made up by working hard. "Burst" With a deep drink, the real power breaking out of the body cuts open the cold awn of heaven and earth, clear and ruthless. "Tear" The newly added wound burst out with a deep red. The woman frowned and stepped on the earth with a bang. Countless stone pillars broke through the earth. In an instant, a fog came out of thin air and shrouded the earth. "Go" This is a mortal body. When the secret method is forcibly used, lingxu Shenghua doesn''t have too much power to entangle with it at the moment. The established maze can''t last too long. Once his own strength is weak, this dharma array will be invincible. "Boom" Endless smoke and dust, broken stone pillars and stepping figures flashed a fierce look. I didn''t think this woman had such means. When she raised her hand and grabbed it, the breath scattered in the world was pinched at her fingertips: "in that case, the son of Xuanyi will be my next container." Bloodthirsty light, scarlet eyes flash and die, a sound of meditation, step by step to catch up, leaving only a trace of sandalwood gas. Ten miles away, with a staggering pace, godless eyes and a bloodless face, the woman has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. She seems to know that her mother is about to die. The baby in her arms doesn''t cry with big eyes, and her smart eyes stare at her mother. The woman was not afraid of her own death, but worried about who would take care of the child in her arms after her death. She looked at the endless mountain in despair: "is it true that heaven is going to kill us both?" At this time, a clear sound came from the sky. The Taoist who stepped into the sky attached an ancient sword behind his back: "Tao has no action, Tao has no me, I am the Tao and I am the law." "Hmm?" lingxu Shenghua looked happy. Someone said that the child was saved: "Sir, please wait." The handsome Taoist priest frowned slightly. He just came to the Black Sea on a whim. The breath from the ground has a sense of familiarity: "holy Hua of spiritual emptiness?" "Eh" the woman was surprised and looked at the Taoist who landed in surprise: "Sir, do you know me?" The Taoist did not answer, but his eyes were on the baby: "you don''t have much time." Lingxu Shenghua smiled calmly. She had seen through life and death. In this life, only her own child could not let go: "Please sir save my child." The Taoist sighed, waved his hand, held the baby in the woman''s arms in his hand, reached out and stroked the child''s delicate cheek, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth: "has the child ever been named?" Looking at the Taoist''s gentle face, the woman smiled gently, and her breath became weaker and weaker, just like the residual candle in the wind: "child, I hope the child can be safe and carefree all his life, which is called Yunran." Hearing the speech, the Taoist nodded and looked solemn: "Yunran, I will tell him." After listening, the woman smiled at the corners of her mouth and gradually closed her eyes. Although she was bitter in this life, she had no regrets. "Wow" With a cry, he seemed to know that his mother was dead. He patted his little hand and wanted to catch the mother in front of him. "Hey" Youyou sighed, waved his hand, took a look at the dead woman, shook his head and put it into the pit. People are dead or safe. At this time "Huh?" With a trace of familiar sandalwood aroma, the Taoist frowned and looked at the fuzzy figure in the sky. His eyes flashed a light. Step out, his body was disillusioned and disappeared without a trace. The man who came, glanced at the solitary grave and frowned: "it''s late. Who will take the son of Xuanyi away?" Just then, I suddenly heard a roar in the sky: "death" The magnificent palm strength breaks through the air, and the surging vitality sweeps across the air. The man''s face sank, his eyes flashed a light, and his strength broke through the air. He broke the palm strength suddenly. When he moved under his feet, he didn''t want to fight. His body shape changed, and he flew away to the distance. "My child, my child" roared, and Xuanyi fell to the ground with a ferocious look. Sheng Huasheng felt the child himself and came with a trace of breath. In the end, there was only a solitary grave and the man who ran away. After all, he also knows that the mother will die when she gives birth to a child. A trace of emotion in her heart has been cut off. Now the only thing is to find her child: "who was that man just now?" At this time, in the endless mountains, a swordsman''s eyes were a little dizzy. He looked at the boy beside him and turned his eyes: "your method is annoying." "Ah ha ha" laughed, the young man felt his nose embarrassed. The North was cold and barren, and the ice and snow were endless. Besides the dark ice, it was still dark ice. Only some monsters who liked the ice and cold were in that activity, but it was difficult to find other natural materials and treasures. "This method of moving is good, but it takes too much real power. I have sword power. I can see the bottom only after turning twice." Li Haoran coughed lightly and shook his hand. "Sir, he has deep magic power. After all, he moved with one of his people. It''s already a means like heaven and man to come here from the extremely cold place without the help of external forces." Ji Chen reluctantly shook his head. That day, Li Haoran became a Taoist priest. Lin Xin wanted to stop, but was knocked down by a blow. In the next few days, the swordsman took control of Lin Xin and asked him to gather the people in the north and move to the East. "Do you understand this moving method with my gossip book?" Li Haoran himself is a pure spiritual body. As long as there is a trace of Qi, he will understand the method of heaven and earth, and the incomplete cultivation method of xuandaozi is just as a catalyst: "ha, the way of divine power is so easy to understand. I still think hard about this moving method." Ji Chen smiled noncommittally. Li Haoran''s heaven given Tao book is a god channel book. With continuous cultivation, the Terran will open countless magical powers, and this volume of Tao book will automatically record the method of magical powers belonging to the Terran. "The method of moving is created by combining the eight trigrams and mysterious diagrams. Thanks to your help." The way of eight trigrams includes everything in heaven and earth, and the transmission and movement are carried out in heaven and earth. Therefore, as long as the mana is enough, all Dharma circles can go everywhere. "Hey, how did Xuanqing run back? Didn''t he go to set the coordinates?" The breath in the distance, the swordsman was surprised. Although the method of moving was strong, it did not set the coordinates. Just like the headless fly, it might accidentally get into the weak water black sea. As soon as the voice fell, he saw a figure falling in the sky. A baby in his arms was sleeping sweetly at the moment. However, a trace of tears in the corners of his eyes destroyed his delicate face. "Oh, Xuanqing, you go out and bring back an illegitimate son." The sound of ridicule, however, made the person who got the Tao take a whiff and cough. He shook his head reluctantly: "don''t talk nonsense. This is the son of lingxu Shenghua. His name is Yunran." Hearing the speech, the swordsman frowned slightly. In this way, he is Xuanyi''s child. He just left for a few months and was born. Is the incubation period of the holy prison family so short? It seems to see the doubts of the swordsman. Xuanqing explained: "unlike the human race, it takes ten months to get pregnant, the holy prison family only takes three months, after all..." The last words, Xuanqing never said, opened his mouth, but he sighed faintly. However, the swordsman knows that the mother of the holy prison family provides a container for fertility. As long as the seeds are planted, the fetus in the abdomen will continue to absorb the strength and vitality of the mother, which is a very domineering existence. "Are you going to raise him?" Xuanqing thought for a moment, but finally shook his head: "his mother wants his child to live a safe life. Following me will only make him fall into crisis." Chapter 631 As the ninth Prince of the holy prison family, Xuanqing left the family land alone in order not to fall into the battle for the throne. Because of fate, he met Ji Chen. Then he traveled to the north with the swordsman, but he never thought that he would meet his nephew with the migration of the human race. It was really God''s will. The swordsman nodded when he heard the speech. The royal family seemed bright and ruthless. Especially in this world with high-end combat power, the struggle for the throne became more intense if he wanted to achieve a higher realm and integrate the strength of the family for his own use. Lin Xin, standing still on one side, looked at the cloud like a porcelain doll in Xuanqing''s arms, and her eyes brightened: "can you let me hug him?" Xuanqing raised her eyebrows. After being taught a lesson by Ji Chen, the woman settled down. In Ji Chen''s words, she was a spoiled woman. "Oh, how lovely" The swordsman turned his eyes and the original Gao Leng disappeared. Looking at Lin Xin who couldn''t put it down, he couldn''t help muttering: "I like to have one myself." It seemed that she heard Ji Chen''s words. Lin Xin, who was holding the child, turned red and narrowed her eyes slightly, but she didn''t reply. Li Haoran shrugged: "Sir, it''s time to go." Ji Chen nodded: "has Xuanqing set up the next coordinate?" The Taoist smiled: "of course, when you go to the land of the Oriental people, you need to bypass them in order not to conflict with the holy prison family, so you go from here." Looking at the Holy Spirit Taoist book in Ji Chen''s hand, Xuanqing couldn''t help feeling: "this Taoist book is really enviable. It''s incredible to be able to take in the whole tribe." All Dharma circles can obtain the book of heaven''s gift, which is to understand some combat methods or auxiliary methods. Who could have thought that this book would cover the existence of all things in heaven and earth. "Although I''m so relaxed, in fact, the Terrans inside can be safe. It''s all supported by my mysterious power." The flashing light, the swordsman took Xuanqing, Li Haoran and Lin Xin holding Yunran one step, and now they are in the mobile Dharma array. A burst of light shines, and they disappear in place. In the quiet and magnificent hall, an emperor sat in it. His dignified face was showing a trace of disappointment at the moment: "come back." As soon as the words fell, a figure broke through the air. The familiar face was the middle-aged man who pursued the son of Xuanyi: "well, he was rescued." The emperor nodded: "come back" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the middle-aged man turn around and turn into a streamer into the emperor. When he got up, a side momentum surged out. However, the seemingly powerful force was mixed with this trace of corruption. "Ten thousand years, the law of longevity, eh" On the other side, Xuanyi, who failed to find his child, went to the barracks with all his anger. At the moment, he was like a powder keg, which exploded at one point. In the camp, the five figures go their own way, but no one is satisfied with anyone. The emperor''s struggle, the struggle of Qi and luck, and Xuanyi''s eyes flash with disdain. What''s the use of those who want to become the emperor of the holy prison family except strength and no merit. "Ha, this is not the fourth emperor''s younger brother. Why don''t you see my nephew." Looking at Xuanyi stepping in, xuanmie smiled coldly. The holy prison family has nine princes. The eldest prince is disabled for some reason and has no qualification to compete for the throne. The second prince died unexpectedly and came in order. Xuanyi''s eyes narrowed, and his fierce killing opportunity flashed away: "don''t bother your brother." Xuanmie smiled softly: "in terms of strength, I''m on a par with you. In terms of merit, the land of the East is already the world of our holy prison family. According to the ranking, I''m the third son, and you, ha" Xuanyi smiled noncommittally, poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip: "in the eyes of his father, he will naturally choose a suitable candidate, you, ha" Xuanmie, the third prince, is too deep in the city, and there are too many things in his heart. In Xuanyi''s opinion, it is not on the table, not to mention the throne of a family. The other emperor''s younger brothers, in addition to their strength, have a bad mind. As for the smallest one, he has been missing for a long time: "take back the Terran land and consider these." "Hum" In the holy land, a Taoist was teaching his three disciples, while some dull children nodded their heads and seemed to fall asleep the next moment. "I''ll preach here today. The way of cultivation should not be too hasty. Although the three of you are full of real power, it''s still a little short to liquefy it into a pill. The foundation is the foundation of everything. You must not relax." All three of them are the existence of the top human qualification in the Oriental tribe. Naturally, they know how important it is to lay a solid foundation for future Cultivation: "master, now the people of the tribe have begun to fully popularize the cultivation method under your leadership. I think the Terran will rush out of this land in a short time." Xuandaozi smiled calmly when he heard the speech. It''s not so easy to let the Terran spread all over the whole Dharma world, not to mention the holy prison family in front of everyone, how many golden pills the Terran has built itself. At this time "Help, sir, help" With a staggering pace, Jia Xiandao ran in ragged, looked at xuandaozi sitting cross legged and rushed over directly. Xuandaozi frowned and flexed his fingers. The light of Qingsheng disappeared into Jia Xiandao''s body, calming his impetuous Qi and blood: "what''s so flustered." Jia Xiandao took a deep breath, pointed to the outside and said, "the holy prison family came here. They said that if the human family wants to stay here, they must be a vassal of the holy prison family, or they will kill them all." Hearing the speech, xuandaozi''s eyes flashed a fierce look and took precautions. This moment still came. People are born free. The holy prison people want to enslave the human race. They really think that the human race is easy to bully. "And go and have a look." With the smoke and dust and huge evil spirit, several princes looked at the Terran tribe in front of them, but their eyes were a little surprised. Only because some Terrans blocked in front of the public were no worse than themselves. "Ants have grown." The cultivation method created by xuandaozi is to start from the flesh, fight and boil a strong body, nourish an original true force with the power of full Qi and blood, feed the flesh from the inside out with the help of this true force, and finally reach the innate body. The strong body is the key to everything. Looking at the Terran fighting with the soldiers, xuanmie narrowed his eyes: "I didn''t think the growth of the Terran was so strong, but I didn''t see such a strong strength in a few days." XuanZhen, the seventh prince, smiled coldly: "what about Zai Qiang? I can crush them to death with one hand." Before Jindan jiuzhuan, it is difficult to fight with these princes. Moreover, if the other party shows its own body, its strength can be turned up to about three levels. "I''m tired of it. Let me do it." The words just fell, but one of the strong men stepped out with a huge momentum. The atmosphere of killing swept through. He grabbed the fallen soldiers and threw them aside. Looking at the Terran in front of him, a cold smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Looking at the man who came out, Xuan Mie narrowed his eyes: "Oh, the eighth emperor''s younger brother is not in a hurry. I want to observe these Terrans more." The holy prison clan is the overlord of the eastern land. All disobedience is either destroyed or directly suppressed, and the Terrans are vulnerable in their view. "Come on, let me see how much you can do." the eighth Prince stretched out his hand to the Terran man in front of him, with a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. "Hmm?" the man frowned. Is the prince of the holy prison family a fighting maniac? His thick breath is uncomfortable. He knows his strength and is definitely not the enemy of the other party: he has to fight. At this time, several figures in the sky came flying, and a deep drink came with a huge momentum: "let me fight with you." The falling figure, with a fierce wind, stirred up boundless anger with one step, and one of the three disciples of xuandaozi stood up. The eighth Prince grinned, looked at the man in front of him and said, "you''re too thin. You''re not as thick as my arm." Smell speech, a man''s breath stagnates, he is thin. No, it''s not that he is thin, but that the other party is too strong: "ha, strength can''t be measured by body shape. Come on, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you." Xuandaozi narrowed his eyes, glanced at the eighth prince, and said to his disciples, "Lianhua, worry about it. You can''t force it." Lianhua smiled: "don''t worry, master. I won''t be brave." As soon as he spoke, he saw Lianhua slip under his feet, raised his hand, and hit the eighth Prince''s eyes with a blow. The roaring wind brought a huge force. "Bang" The two fists collided, and the boundless air wave swept away. Lian Hua''s foot was like a swimming dragon, and the fist strength in the hands of the eighth Prince continued to fall. "Don''t be like a loach, come and fight me head-on." the impatient eighth Prince frowned and drank deeply. The real force in his body surged out, slamming and directly drove Lianhua back. Chapter 632 Thousands of miles away, several figures appeared out of thin air. As soon as they fell, they saw one of them stumble and almost fall. Seeing this, the boy beside him quickly reached out to hold him. "Sir, you''d better have a rest first. The land of the East is not far away. Don''t be so anxious." The swordsman patted his swollen head and sat down directly on the ground. The skill worked. A few weeks later, he spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and looked at the sinking sun in the sky. His eyes flashed: "if it weren''t for maintaining the operation of the Tao book and protecting the Terrans, I wouldn''t spend so much effort. The moving method is thousands of miles in a flash, which is faster than the sword." "It has been a while since I came to this world. The realm has reached the peak of immortals. The next step is to step into the list of earth immortals, but I still need an opportunity." The Taoist on one side frowned and looked at the smoke and dust rolling in the distant sky. A different emotion rose in his heart: "the holy prison family has started to fight again." "Huh?" The swordsman frowned when he heard the speech. The holy prison family in the East is the most powerful existence. At the moment, the war starts, and he doesn''t know who he is going to. I hope it won''t be a human race. "Let''s go and keep going." In front of the Terran tribe, the two men who fought aroused boundless anger. Their violent vitality turned into a vigorous wind, roaring away. With a bang, the backward figure looked at the proud figure and narrowed his eyes slightly. "If the holy prison family is really strong, mine has taken out 60% of the strength, but the other party''s breath has not changed at all. It''s so powerful." The eighth Prince laughed at the sky, roared, and the violent atmosphere washed away: "good, come again, I haven''t played so happy for a long time." As soon as the words were finished, a huge hammer fell to the ground. Suddenly, the earth was shocked and cracks spread from under the hammer. Lian Hua''s face sank and she was going to use weapons. Unfortunately, the cultivation time was too short. She never found a hand-held weapon: "now she has to fight with all her strength." The real power in the body runs wildly. With one step, it comes in an instant, carrying 99% of its own real power and smashing it out. The eighth Prince narrowed his eyes, swung his sledgehammer and hit Lian Hua directly. "Hmm?" Taoist Xuan looked at Lian Hua, who was fighting with all his strength, strangely. The master led him in and looked at himself. He didn''t think that the apprentice had walked out of his own way. "Qiang" With the roar of the golden dagger, a bright golden light burst out of the field. The prince slowly retreated, dragged the big hammer in his hand, and looked at the human in surprise. "So hard." The washed golden light scattered in circles. At this time, Lianhua exuded a thick breath, just like a immovable King Kong. With hot eyes, she roared: "come again." The changing figure, with a violent breath, rushed to the prince opposite. Xuanyi frowned slightly. If the people were like this, it would be a hard bone to chew. An careless person would break his teeth: "come with xuandaozi, is it the secret cultivation of the other party? No, in this way, the pace of the holy prison family will be dragged down." Xuanmie narrowed his eyes: "interesting. It seems that we all underestimate the Terran." XuanZhen glanced at Xuanyi beside him, and finally didn''t take out his weapon. After all, he was Yin at the beginning. If he took out the Xuangong now, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain: "attack directly and wipe out the Terran. If you continue to grow, I''m afraid..." The other princes nodded at the same time: "attack." At the command, the soldiers who were ready to move behind flashed a bloodthirsty light in their eyes, and burst into the sky with boundless evil spirit, shouting to kill: "kill, kill!" Xuandaozi frowned: "Lianhua comes back" "Boom" One punch forced the eighth Prince back. Lianhua flashed back to xuandaozi and stared at the eighth prince with burning eyes. I''m afraid the other party hasn''t come up with real strength, because he found that even if he directly used the newly understood method, he didn''t disturb his breath. Looking at the soldiers from the holy prison, xuandaozi narrowed his eyes and took out a volume of Taoist books from his arms. The real power in his body turned slightly and threw it into the air, and endless brilliance fell into the world in an instant. In an instant, a ripple appeared in the void, which was washed away like a stone falling from the calm lake, but the soldiers rushed in carelessly. "It''s no use to have more. With the power of the French array, these are just cannon fodder." We are outnumbered, and xuandaozi will not choose to fight hard. If the holy prison royal family shows its own body, its ability will soar. With its own strength, it is difficult to protect the people behind it. "Buzz" With the shrill sound of breaking through the void, a big gun flew from a distance, and then Xuanyi stepped into the air. The churning real power glittered all over: "I once said enough, there will be a war with you." Taoist Xuan frowned, but his heart was very anxious. Although the Holy Spirit Tao book was strong, it also needed his own true strength to maintain. How long could he last under the attack of a holy prison prince. "Ha, it''s invincible" Xuanyi didn''t seem to hear the irony. There was no so-called hand left on the battlefield. Since the other party had threatened, he strangled it in his swaddling clothes: "Taoist xuanzi, farewell, ha" With a deep drink, the big gun in his hand smashed down. The violent vitality and strong wind shot everywhere, and instantly hit the boundary of the Dharma array in front of him. "Click" The slightest crack appeared on the boundary of the Dharma array. Taoist Xuan frowned, and the real force in his body broke out. He pointed out on the Holy Spirit book: "take the people behind you to the glazed pure land, and I''ll go later." "Master" "Go" The restless crowd looked at the prince of the holy prison who had been attacked and killed. His face was a little pale. In the end, there was still not enough time. Even those who had experienced had no experience. At this time, the crisis of life and death came. "Boom" In the burst void, Xuanyi raised his eyebrows, glanced at the audience behind him, and shouted angrily, "don''t do it, they''re going to run away." "Ha" gave a chuckle, xuanmie stepped out and came in a flash. The surging real power hit the boundary of the Dharma array. Now is not the time for infighting. He wants to kill Xuanyi, but not now. "We''ll come too" The eyes of the remaining princes flickered, and their changing body shape broke out with Xuanli, and constantly burst out at the boundary of the Dharma array in front of them. The cracks were increasing, and xuandaozi''s face was very pale. It was a little reluctant to fight the six princes alone. Looking at the remaining clansmen behind him, he tried his best to accept yuan and vowed to stop it. At the moment of danger, I suddenly heard the voice of angry drinking from the sky: "offend the Terran, ask me first." In the familiar words, xuandaozi''s face was happy. What came into his eyes was a magnificent sword. The roaring fierce color broke the space barrier and hit the six princes in an instant. "Master" With a secret cry, xuanmie was disillusioned when he stepped under his feet, dodged aside, and stared at the swordsman who stepped into the air. Xuanyi looked cold, and a bloodthirsty light appeared at the corner of his mouth: "come back, just in time, the battle between me and you has not ended." The swordsman who fell to the ground with a trace of imperceptible pallor glanced at the six princes in front of him, walked slowly to xuandaozi and gave him some advice. The swarming aura was broken into the Taoist body to help him recover. "Ji Xiaoyou, you''re back at last." Ji Chen smiled: "of course, the Terran is in trouble. How can I be late." When the skill turned, it refined the incoming aura. Xuandaozi drank softly and gave directions to the Holy Spirit book. The endless light roared open in an instant, the trembling void, and the boundary of the Dharma array was broken in an instant. "Ah" There were countless sad and shrill voices. With the help of the Tao book in his hand, Xuan Daozi never opened the kill array in order to save some strength. At the moment, with the help of Ji Chen, he didn''t have any worries. When he was about to hang all his soldiers trapped in the Dharma array. "Give it back to you" Boundless evil Qi and strong bloody Qi. Xuandaozi drank it lightly and discharged it with one palm. The blood of the soldiers in the holy prison turned into sword Qi and roared away. This method hurts Tianhe. Ji Chen looked at the void filled with thunder: "this array should not be used anymore. If you receive heaven''s punishment, it''s not cost-effective." Xuandaozi nodded: "I know that when living creatures die, their Qi and blood should return to heaven and earth. My hand is to beat them and never exceed life." There is a line left in the sky. It is not a big problem for xuandaozi to use the power of the Dharma array to destroy many creatures, but turning it into a sword is consuming the power of heaven and earth. After all, he will return all his body to heaven and earth after death. "Hum" With a cold hum, Xuanyi''s eyes flashed, stepped on it, broke the long gun in his hand, interfered with the blood sword, and rushed to Ji Chen: "come on, take over our battle." Ji Chen narrowed her eyes and smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth. She waved the long sword in her hand, and the sword Qi broke the air: "as you wish." He needs an opportunity, and Xuanyi can do it well, but it''s not enough. There are several princes left: "you go together." "Arrogance." The sound of angry drinking made the remaining princes look angry, but the eighth Prince didn''t say a word. He came with a sledgehammer and looked at the corner of Ji Chen''s mouth: "don''t blame me if you die." Chapter 633 With one enemy, the swordsman wants to step into a new world. He can only break through the pressure and even the crisis of life and death. The immortal realm is not his end, the earth fairy is just his start, not his arrogance, but because of the unused sword of the son of heaven in his body. "Ji Xiaoyou?" Taoist Xuan frowned slightly and stood aside, looking at the proud swordsman with some amazement. A dozen six is not a talk. If you are careless, you may die and return to heaven and earth. Ji Chen narrowed his eyes and waved: "ha, you help me. I''m not afraid of the holy prison family." Never knowing where the other party came from, the six princes of the holy prison family narrowed their eyes. He wanted to die himself, but his face showed anger. He and others were underestimated. Xuanyi''s eyes were cold, and the long gun in his hand swung slightly with a bang, which aroused endless anger: "good courage, I appreciate you." Ji Chen chuckled and stroked the Lingxiao sword in his hand. Then he took a sword flower, and the washed sword sound was a yearning cry: "come on, let me see what the princes of the holy prison can do." As soon as I said this, the sword power came out of my body and filled the world with sword Qi. The sword shadow rushed into the sky and cut off without leaving a trace. At the moment, only progress can do it. "Buzz" The shivering void, the violent vigorous wind, the endless thunder roaring, and the changing look of the swordsman, the long sword in his hand cuts through the cold. Xuanmie''s eyes narrowed: "I want to die myself. What are you waiting for? Give him a ride." "Ha ha" With a wild laugh, the eighth prince with a sledgehammer stepped under his feet, flew forward, and his strength surged wildly. The violent power with unparalleled power fell on the swordsman in the air. "Boom" The strong wind was blowing everywhere, and the huge air wave swept away. However, I saw the swordsman in the field pointing to the flash of light against the big hammer falling from the sky, and the earth cracked slightly under his feet. "Not enough, not enough. Manifest your noumenon, or you won''t have a chance." In the words, but seeing Ji dust''s sword yuan force spit out slightly, the eighth Prince''s hammer rushed out, turned and came in a flash, and the light fingertip edge crossed the eighth Prince''s arm. In a moment, the blood arrow burst out. "Whew" The sound of breaking through the air, without the sword, revived. A roaring sound behind him seemed to come through the space. With a bang, the long sword came down, but it was a broken arrow. "Hum, it''s him" The murmur, a trace of familiar breath, was not exactly the Taoist who put the cold arrow in the previous battle with Xuanyi. The figure moved and changed several residual shadows, and the roaring sword Qi burst out. The clang sound and the fierce roar of the golden dagger flashed a light at the bottom of xuanmie''s eyes: "what a strong Terran, maybe you can kill Xuanyi and others with his hand." There is no mercy in the dispute over the throne. Among the princes, only Xuanyi can compete with him. At this moment, the emergence of Ji Chen makes the ambitious man feel a sense of cooperation. Outside the battlefield, Xuan Zhen, who likes to use bows and arrows, looked coldly. Looking at Xuan Mie standing indifferent on one side, he frowned: "brother Sanhuang, why don''t you do it." "Ha" a chuckle, Xuan Mie narrowed his eyes, glanced at the indifferent Xuan Zhen, stepped out and rushed into the hall: "know yourself and your enemy, do it for your brother." The cold wind in the back, with a cold air, swept the whole body in an instant. The moved swordsman''s body gave a slight meal. The long sword in his hand picked away the cold star from Xuanyi, jumped up with one step, and the sword air burst out with his fingers. "As I said, if you don''t do your best, you won''t have a chance." "Whew" When the cold arrow came to the body, the swordsman frowned. He wanted to fight squarely and face-to-face, instead of asking the other party to attack himself in the distance. His feet were a little empty and shot away in an instant: "you can take a step first." His pale face was just in front of him in a moment. The cold shining sword edge had touched the key and excited his chicken skin. XuanZhen was in a hurry, and his whole body burst out, instantly turning into the holy prison body: "roar" A roar of anger, scarlet eyes, without a trace of emotion, hit the edge of the sword that touched you, leaving a bloody sword mark on your chest in an instant: "death" Life and death crisis and the stimulation of bloody gas, the breath of the seven princes of the holy prison became more and more violent, and now he showed his noumenon. At the moment, the idea of killing in his heart became more and more powerful. "Ha" With a soft drink, the dark power of the sword broke out, and the power of surging the world gathered on the fist. With a bang, the two fists intersected, and the strength was everywhere. The violent power turned into an endless wave of air. "Wow" With a mouthful of blood, XuanZhen''s eyes showed a trace of inconceivability. However, on the basis of the original, he added about three layers of strength and couldn''t resist the other party''s punch. "Qiang" Without giving the other party a chance to fight back, the bright and deadly sword flashes away, and the blood shed on the world is sad, beautiful and cold: "the first" Xuan Zhen, who lost the power to fight again, took a step without looking at the sword and avoided the deadly hammer hit by the eighth prince in the air. "Brother Qihuang, I''m glad I''m not dead." Looking at the XuanZhen with more air and less air on the ground, the eighth Prince breathed a sigh of relief and waved him out of the battlefield. Looking at the fighting swordsman, his eyes were cold: "you can''t be careless." Xuanmie, Xuanyi and others sank in the hearts of the people. Although XuanZhen''s power is somewhat different from that of himself, he is still moved by the other party for a second when he shows his noumenon. Such power is shocking: "fight with all strength." A sword startled the flood. The sword Qi was like a rainstorm. Ji Chen stood proudly. The boiling sword yuan force in her body was a sign of breakthrough. Her fierce eyes burst into a light: "three folds of Yang pass" With a deep drink, the shadow of the sword rushed to the sky, and in a moment, the magnificent sword covered the whole world. As soon as the complexion of "dangerous" Xuan Yi Xuan Mie and others changed, the real power of the broken body rushed into the weapon in his hand. Looking at the cut sword, he did not hesitate to block it above. "Boom, boom" The move is like its name. It''s a kind of extreme move. At the moment of approaching, it''s three sharp edges. I''m afraid the power of attack layer by layer, and the prince of the holy prison spewed blood and flew upside down. The roar of "ha" and the surging sword yuan force made the swordsman look happy. The click sound in his ear was like the sound of heaven coming to the world. It was the gospel of breakthrough, and the great power of heaven and earth came through. "This is the power of the earth Fairy" Filled with the endless power of the whole body, the swordsman raised his eyebrows and stepped out of the earthquake swing step by step. The long sword in his hand crossed and brought several blood flowers: "leave here and step into one step, there will be no amnesty." The pale face could have fought a war before, but now it has no backhand. Xuanyi xuanmie''s eyes have an incredible color: "you use us to break through your cultivation." The swordsman smiled noncommittally. When he waved his hand, a huge force swept out. The strong wind swept the princes of the holy prison into the distance. He didn''t want to kill these princes, but because they were Xuanqing''s brothers. Xuandaozi was shocked in his heart. This fierce battle made his horizons wider and wider. Kendo was so strong. He patted the dawn ancient sword behind him. It seemed that the treasure of heaven and earth was also eager to fight: "I didn''t think Ji Xiaoyou''s strength has reached such a point." Ji Chen smiled: "the Sword Fairy is fighting together. With three kinds of three foot green edges, the world is fearless. The sword should have a sharp edge." Beat back the prince of the holy prison family with detached strength. I believe that the other party did not dare to come here for a period of time. Originally, the lifeless Terran looked excited and looked at the empty sword array. Thousands of miles away, it was the place where the northern people lived. They came all the way. The sky was full of evil Qi, but it made the sword owner uneasy. Therefore, they released them from the eight trigrams book and came alone. "Thank you" As soon as the sword fell to the ground, a familiar word came from his ear, but it was Xuanqing. Ji Chen smiled: "you and I still need to be so polite." Xuanqing smiled when he heard the speech. The holy prison family had shot at the human family, and the swordsman came back safely, which means that the crisis has been relieved. No matter which royal brother led the attack, he believes that the swordsman will put his horse in his face. "Let''s go. We''re going to the land of the Oriental people. You can recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors." It seems that the northerners here are afraid of their hometown. Ji Chen shakes her head. Seeing this, Lin Xin waved and sprinkled boundless brilliance. The way to cure was not only physical, but also spiritual. She calmed the people''s uneasy emotions: "this is the will of the Lord of all dharmas, and the human race should be united." Ji Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Xin''s mouth like the virgin. This method is better to use. The so-called thought of the Lord of all dharmas seems to have been deeply rooted. Therefore, it seems that only useful time can erase him. Chapter 634 The pure land of glass, the land of fairyland, xuandaozi looked at the little baby in his arms. As soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth, he had to accept what kind of fruit. Lingxu Shenghua lowered the child because of his own reason, but he needed to raise him himself. Looking at xuandaozi with a strange complexion, Xuanqing smiled at the corners of his mouth: "his mother hopes he can live a safe life. Please, sir." Ji Chen narrowed her eyes, reached out and poked the baby''s delicate face, smiled and said, "ha, Xiao Yunran is now xuandaozi''s disciple." Hearing the speech, xuandaozi turned his eyes. When did he say he would accept Yunran as an apprentice? Looking at the burning eyes of the people, he sighed helplessly and put the baby in his arms into the hands of jingling, the only woman among his three disciples: "Haosheng, take care of your little younger martial brother. Don''t neglect it." Jingling''s eyes bent, like the crescent moon on the other day. A gentle smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t put down coaxing Yunran with her eyes wide open: "yes, master." "Little younger martial brother, be good. Elder martial sister will take you to play." Looking at the leaving jingling, Xuan Daozi shook his head: "the holy prison family failed in this battle. It seems that it will be quiet for some time. It is the chance for us to breathe." Li Haoran smiled and handed the divine passage book to xuandaozi: "I heard from Mr. Ji that the cultivation method of the human race was written by Mr. Ji. You can deduce the subsequent method in combination with the Holy Spirit book in my hand." Seeing this, Lin Xin bit her teeth and looked at Ji Chen''s eyes on her. She had to take out her Taoist album from her arms: "here you are, too. Remember me." Xuandaozi solemnly took over two volumes of heaven sent treasures: "so, the follow-up law has been settled." Ji Chen smiled: "the body and spirit are inseparable. The method of golden elixir is the way of physical cultivation. Maybe we can deduce it from the aspect of soul and spirit." As soon as xuandaozi''s eyes lit up, it was so. To understand the laws of heaven and earth, he could not help but have a strong physique to integrate into the power of heaven and earth. He also needed a huge spiritual power. The light in his mind flashed, but he didn''t hurry to say more. He turned and ran directly towards the closed place. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. On the other side, the defeated Terrans, Xuanyi, xuanmie and others returned to the barracks with injuries. When they went, there were tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, but only a few brothers came back. "Bang" The angry Xuanyi waved to break the cup in front of him. His child didn''t find it. At the moment, his defeat in the war made him angry: "it''s incredible that the strength of this Liao has become so strong." Xuanmie narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at the half dead XuanZhen, he showed a different smile at the corners of his mouth, turned and walked out: "this matter still needs to be reported to his father." The eighth Prince looked at XuanZhen with some worry: "I''d better find a way to save the seventh Prince first. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid." Xuanyi sighed: "old eight took old seven back to the emperor''s palace and just told his father the things here." In the grand hall, the emperor Wei''an sat on the throne and looked at XuanZhen who was sleeping. He waved the eighth Prince down and closed the gate of the Imperial Hall directly. "Old seven, what should I say? It''s very painful to see you suffer as a father." Having said that, however, there was no trace of emotion on the emperor''s face. His plain eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Suddenly, a scarlet color crossed his eyes. And between his fingers, a black light burst out, as if to devour everything in front of him, which was palpitating. With a little luck, he directly focused on the sleeping XuanZhen. "Ah" A sad roar, the prince who never woke up, seemed to be suffering thousands of pain, distorted face and constant tremor: "old seven, give your vitality to be your father." Familiar words, dizzy XuanZhen opened his eyes, and his confused color flashed away. Looking at his beloved father, he was cold in his heart: "father" There was an abnormal smile on the corner of the emperor''s mouth. The real power in his body swayed slightly, and the huge swallowing power swept through: "old seven, you can go at ease, and your father will avenge you." The fallen words burst out with a burst of decadent gas, and instantly disappeared into XuanZhen''s body. The method of transformation was to read his own dead gas to others and absorb his life gas to continue his life: "the throne of the holy prison family always belongs to me." As soon as the ferocious emperor first appeared, he absorbed all his children''s strength. His decadent face, withered long hair, XuanZhen''s eyes opened their mouth with an unbelievable look. Finally, he never said a word. In a moment, his eyes lost their look, never died in the hands of the sword, but died in the hands of his close relatives forever. "Ha" With a light drink, the emperor''s breath swayed, waved to annihilate the body in front of him, and the surging power poured out: "it''s still the best feeling full of power." The cold words and the figure disappeared without a trace, leaving only the dust all over the ground floating in the air, and the smell of sandalwood remained for a long time. The colorful Terran tribe and the return of the people in the north make this place more lively. There are strong enemies looking around. Under the silent guidance of Ji Chen and others, the Terrans are more and more eager for strong strength. The sound of hum and ha came from his ears. The walking man''s eyes flashed a fine light and carefully observed the cultivation method of the Terran in front of him: "ha, you are a clansman from the north. Do you want to practice with us?" Enthusiastic people, watching the man stop to watch, directly send out an invitation. When the man raised his eyebrows, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I haven''t written down the cultivation method, so I''m afraid it will delay your time." "It doesn''t matter. Come on, come on, it''s easy to say the method of cultivation. Everyone here has firmly remembered it in their mind. If you don''t understand, just ask." Day after day, it seems that the holy prison people are really afraid of Ji Chen''s power. In the twinkling of an eye, they haven''t come to crusade for nearly a year. The prosperous Terran people''s living place is constantly expanding outward. In the dark night, endless stars are scattered in the world. A man suddenly appears at the gate of the tribe, glances at the silent tribe, steps into the sky and disappears here in an instant. In the holy land, a young child looked at the Taoist child who was not much bigger than him and played with the red stove in his hand. With a bang, a black smoke came out: "ah, failed again." The child scratched the back of his head and looked at the annoyed Taoist child: "Xiaoxing, you really had too much power just now. You should use slow fire. There is a herbal medicine in it. It is taken to the hot place in the south, and its medicine is extremely hot." The little star Taoist child was a little unhappy. He stretched out his hand to hold the child''s face and pulled on both sides: "how many times have you said to call elder martial brother? The kid really doesn''t have a long memory." The child purred a few times and waved to open Xiaoxing: "really, don''t pull my face, it will get bigger." "Ha" Xiaoxing chuckled and looked at the cloud rubbing his small face. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder: "master, it''s true that he has been closed for more than a year. He hasn''t come out yet. I miss him." "Step on" Footsteps, not far away came a woman with a beautiful face and a smile on her mouth. Looking at the depressed little star, she couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter?" The child reached out and shook the woman''s clothes: "elder martial sister, elder martial sister, Xiaoxing bullied me." "Hmm?" the woman''s eyes flashed, rubbed her hands, and looked at the smiling star maliciously: "it won''t bully Xiao Yunran by relying on her own age." Xiao Xing quickly waved his hand: "how could it be? Ah, by the way, elder martial sister, when the master leaves the customs, I miss him very much." Changing the topic is the best self-help. Xiaoxing is the same, especially the unreliable third martial sister: "the master has closed down a year ago and didn''t say anything. Now the strength of the people has come up, and I''m afraid some resources in the family can''t last." At this time, I saw a golden light in the sky running through heaven and earth, and the overwhelming momentum swept away in all directions. However, I saw one of the figures rising into the sky and a volume of Tao in my hand unfolding leisurely. "Hmm?" he pondered and looked at the Taoist scroll in the sky. A flash of light flashed through the swordsman''s eyes. As originally thought, the way of the body has been completed, and the next step is the spiritual method of the soul. At the moment, with the creation of the Taoist skill, he presented this skill to his eyes without obstruction. The swordsman turned his mind and wrote down the above content. When the golden light disappeared all over the sky and landed leisurely, the Taoist priest had a smile on his mouth: "the human body is a universe, but there are infinite treasures. The way of golden elixir is only developed. Then he pregnant his soul with the gas of golden elixir and understood the law of heaven and earth. After nine turns, he became pregnant spirit, opened up the law of purple house true spirit, and turned himself into a small world." Understand the outer universe with the small world of flesh. Chapter 635 The skill has been obtained. What we need to do now is to kick away the holy prison people who are in the way ahead, so that we can return safely. As for the future, it depends on everyone''s own. At this time, in the camp of the holy prison family, the emperor with a threatening face didn''t know when he had come here. Looking at the five princes below, his eyes narrowed: "still haven''t found Xuanqing?" Xuanyi and xuanmie looked at each other and saw the killing opportunity in each other''s eyes. Xuanqing''s position in the emperor''s mind was higher than that of himself and others: "the whereabouts of the nine younger brothers are ethereal, but the boundless Dharma world has never known his whereabouts." The emperor''s eyes flashed and waved: "well, in that case, let him wander down and be a member of the holy prison family. There was no one like him." The unexpected words raised a strange emotion in xuanmie and Xuanyi''s heart. The emperor in front of him grew up with everyone since childhood. His gentle face is no longer so strange at the moment. "This..." The emperor''s eyes were cold and glanced at the people: "my holy prison family has never returned before the crisis. What''s the use of him?" The momentum of the explosion is fierce and huge, arousing endless waves in the hall. "Needless to say, I have made arrangements on the Terran side. Whoever can recover the Terran land this time is the next emperor." For a moment, your highness, the prince''s eyes flashed and the hot breath burst out, so as to evaluate the heir to the throne. Looking at the leaving prince, the emperor on the throne narrowed his eyes and smiled: "it''s not enough. I still need a few children to eliminate the decadent gas in my body." The method of reincarnation can only be used by close relatives. After all, blood is connected. If you casually absorb the Qi of other creatures, I''m afraid your breath will be infected and your ability will be reduced by a few points. At this time, among the Terran tribes, the Terrans in the North join them, and the cultivation resources are becoming more and more scarce. The cultivation body can be stimulated by external things. However, the Terrans here are trapped in the East, but they have never gone to other places in the ten thousand Dharma world. How can they continue without increasing. "No, I''ll leave the Terran tomorrow and go to other places in the ten thousand Dharma world." A celebrity''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Recently, with the reduction of resources, his self-cultivation has not been improving. If it goes on like this, it has to be anxious. "But what about the holy prison family? They are in front of us, and if we go, who can stop them when they attack." "Ha, there are pioneers here." "The pioneer hasn''t seen him for nearly a year. I don''t know where he has gone." The next day, at dawn, several figures came out of the tribe, looked at each other, and rushed directly to the distance. If you want to leave the East, it''s not just the way of the holy prison family, there are endless mountains. As long as you are careful not to encounter monsters and other things, there''s still no problem. In the blazing sun in the sky, countless heads surged, and their eyes were angry. Just because the holy prison family came to fight again: "where has the guard gone, and why haven''t they seen them yet?" "This..." "In the morning, I saw them walking outside the tribe as soon as the sun rose, but now they don''t come back at noon." We can''t thank everyone. Xuanmie and others can''t wait. As long as we take this Terran land, we can get the throne and look around. We haven''t found any trace of Ji Chen and others: "kill" With the sound of cold and fierce roar, Xuanyi''s big gun swung, and the violent wind swept away and shot at the Terran. "No, go to the pure land for help." The other party started to attack without saying hello. Now the strength of the Terran is still poor. Those small soldiers are easy to solve, but several princes are not easy to provoke. As Xuanyi and others joined the battlefield, the war situation changed rapidly. The sound of mourning, blood stained the earth, and endless evil Qi rushed out. "Hmm?" in the pure land, looking at the distant vision, Ji Chen, Taoist Xuan frowned. He didn''t explain the cultivation method carefully, but he encountered such a situation: "it''s so fast." It was only a year, but the holy prison family came, and they didn''t know where their faith was. The sword light cut through the void and the sword shadow across the sky, but I heard a deep drink: "cut" With a roar, the earth shook and the vigorous wind raged. Several figures retreated rapidly. Looking at the empty and arrogant sword, a dignified color flashed in the eyes of the swordsman: "come!" As soon as he landed on the ground, the swordsman was full of strength, his eyes flashed a killing opportunity, looked at several princes, and a bloodthirsty light appeared in the corners of his mouth: "I let you go last time, and now I''m provoking again. I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you." Xuanyi''s eyes narrowed and his real strength soared: "I went back to Haosheng to practice after the defeat. Now let me experience your ability." "Hum" the cold hum sounded like a thunderbolt burst. The swordsman''s eyes flashed, followed by a meal, leaving a residual shadow in place, with a clear sword light in the air. "Tear" The cut clothes and clothes, a sword mark added to the body, the burst of blood, Xuanyi''s eyes with a trace of incredible, how can the gap be so large. "Boom" The prince who flew upside down, the swordsman shook his head and burst out with a bright sword light between his fingers. Now that he has chosen to leave, he doesn''t need to keep his hand. Xuanqing can only say sorry: "cut" The roaring sword breath is the deadly sound of the God of death. The clear sword light reflects the pale faces of several princes. This time it''s not a victory. Right now "Hum" With a deep drink, he stood proudly in front of the chopped sword, but he saw a great figure standing proudly. His raised hand was covered with brilliance. As soon as he worked hard, the sword broke: "my emperor''s child, it''s not time for you to teach me a lesson." The sudden emperor made the sword winner frown. When he looked at it, he seemed to have a familiar breath: "have you secretly learned the cultivation method of the human race?" The emperor smiled noncommittally, but he didn''t deny it. With a light step, a huge force covered the spot, and the terrible wave swept around: "let the emperor see what you can do." Before the words were finished, the emperor slipped and came in an instant, and the heavy fist wind crashed down. The fierce wind hurt the faces of the Terrans around. "Bang" As soon as the fight was over, the swordsman frowned. With great strength, he unloaded his strength to the ground. The sound of clicking was cracking and bursting out. In the dark, the Taoist Junlang looked at the two men in the battle. His eyes flashed a different emotion, sighed, stepped on his feet, and shot silently into the distant sky. The grand hall was majestic. The throne in the middle was the dream of the holy prison family. The Taoist shook his head, glanced at the hall, and stopped for a moment on a trace of imperceptible ashes on the ground. "Step on" The discordant footsteps seemed that the body of the comer was ill. The Taoist frowned and turned to look at the man who came slowly: "big brother." A close relative, it was the disabled prince, with a handsome face and a great body shape, who crippled the dignified momentum: "little brother, how did you come back?" It seems that he doesn''t understand. The Grand Prince looks at Xuanqing in front of him strangely. He doesn''t know what he will do when he comes back. Hearing the speech, Xuanqing was silent. His eyes moved slightly. He seemed to miss something. He sighed: "I miss the second emperor brother so much." "Click" As soon as he finished speaking, the wooden staff in the prince''s hand was crushed by Zhenli. At the moment, his deep eyes burst out a strange light: "second brother." The murmur, with endless thoughts, is the day when heaven and man will never meet again. Looking at the meditative Xuanqing, the Grand Prince raised his hand and grasped it. The trace of imperceptible ash on the ground floated into his palm: "familiar?" Xuanqing''s eyes flashed, then he nodded heavily: "the same as at the beginning." "Ha ha" seems to be mocking and crying. The prince''s eyes are cruel, and his real strength breaks out. The surging emotion can no longer suppress his anger. "Big brother" "Hoo" The violent wind swept away. In the roaring sound, the familiar words in his ears shocked the great prince''s mind and slowly took back his true strength: "sin." In the words of death silence, the great prince was lost and limped to the outside. Xuanqing opened his mouth to call him back, but he didn''t know how to speak. "Father emperor, what are you doing for?" Hundreds of years ago, the emperor of the holy prison family had nine children, but the harmonious family did not know why the eldest prince became disabled overnight, the second prince died, and even the youngest nine Prince disappeared mysteriously. "The throne is really so important, even to the bones and flesh of close relatives..." Chapter 636 The obvious difference between this world and the wasteland is that all creatures have never had a long life span. It seems that God has set up a prison. Even the powerful holy prison family has a life span of nearly 10000 years. However, the first generation of the holy prison family, the first generation of the emperor will suddenly disappear at a certain time, leaving no trace. Only know that before he disappears, he will set up a prince as his successor. Xuanqing frowned and glanced at the magnificent throne. He slapped it in the past. In an instant, the throne collapsed: "royal family, ha, outsiders look very noble, but in fact it is so dirty." "Huh?" Suddenly, Xuanqing gave a sound, his eyes moved slightly, but he was surprised. He raised his hand, and his true strength was a little lucky. A piece of animal skin came flying. As soon as he fell into his hand, he felt a chill in his heart, and his hair almost stood up. "What? The method of swallowing?" The more Xuanqing looked at the strange secret code, the worse his complexion was. The fierce killing machine burst out of his eyes. With a roar, Zhenli broke out, and the animal skin in his hand burst into Wuji smoke and dust: "this is the truth of the second brother''s demise." The dejected nine princes sat on the ground powerlessly. They should have thought of the fact long ago. Only because there was no evidence to make them make up their mind, the appearance of the animal skin smashed a lucky one in their heart: "when people are about to die, there will be decadent gas, and swallowing hair is to absorb the power of their close relatives for their own use and pass on the decadent power to others." "Oh" with a mocking smile, Xuanqing stood up expressionless, glanced at the ruins like hall, stepped out of the sky and shot away into the distance. "Terran, I should also give you a cause and effect. You broke the fate of the holy prison family." The cultivation method of the human race is the method of pursuing eternal life and power. With continuous cultivation, there will be a small heaven and earth in their own body. Combined with the small heaven and earth in their body, they will understand the law of the external universe. As long as the heaven and earth do not die, they will be immortal and directly eliminate the problem of life. At this time, among the Terran tribes. "Boom" The two figures flying upside down, the swordsman''s eyes flashed, looked at the emperor who stabilized his body, and sighed: "Taoist Xuan, this is supporting the enemy, you know." The sound of ridicule is because the emperor has actually trained a voice that the human friar can do, and has found another way. After the golden elixir, as Xuanqing said before, cultivate brain knowledge, take his own brain as the center to understand, constantly improve his cultivation and understand the laws of heaven and earth. "Ha, come again" With a deep drink, the emperor''s eyes flashed, and the sword in front of him must die. These forces are the inevitable enemies of the holy prison family. A slip step came under his feet and hit him with a bang. "Hum" the sound of cold hum, the swordsman showed a ferocious killing intention at the corners of his mouth. With a stroke of his long sword in the air, the light of the sword reflected the sunlight in the sky, and the roaring sound was washed away. "Tear" For a moment, the emperor''s clothes were cut, and a trace of blood burst out. The fist strength fell on the swordsman, but it never hurt him: "the flesh is stronger than our family?" It''s really incredible. I didn''t think that the physical body of the swordsman in front of me was so strong. The Sword Fairy kept fighting and boiling the physical body in order to accommodate the domineering sword yuan force. After all, there was no strong physical body. I''m afraid the sword yuan force would kill himself. While raising his hand, Lingxiao sword fell directly behind him. In the surprised eyes of the emperor, he saw a strange long sword flying out of the swordsman in front of him. "Buzz" In an instant, the earth trembled. I was afraid that it would break through the earth. In the shaking of the earth and mountains, the swordsman closed his eyes and lifted his sword to the sky. Suddenly, a huge and extreme force burst out, and the sword shadow rushed across the sky: "cut" Using the power of the sword of the son of heaven to communicate with the earth, you can give an earth shaking, cold and fierce word. As soon as it fell, the shadow of the sword was cut off like an epoch-making place. "Roar" The emperor was surprised and roared up to the sky, but he saw a strange figure suddenly emerging behind him. His ferocious horns, slender body and four thick limbs fell to the ground. In the roar, a great force rose to the sky. "Boom" When the extreme moves collide, the endless air waves turn into terrible sharp blades and roar away. There is no grass where they pass, and the ground is a foot high. "Cough" scattered smoke and dust, a light cough came. The swordsman stood with the sword, reached out to wipe away a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared coldly at the emperor in front of him. "Wow" One mouthful of blood gushed out against the emperor, and the Dragon behind the emperor was in a trance. His angry eyes waved: "kill him." Looking at the hesitant Prince behind him, the emperor frowned and drank coldly: "what are you afraid of? He has been injured. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much strength by using forbidden moves." Xuanyi and others smelled the speech and showed a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth. When he stepped, his true strength broke out. Now it will be the time for revenge. Right now "Stop it" A deep drink, but I saw a magnificent sword in the distant sky. The shrill sound stimulated everyone''s brain, as if they were going to drill in. It was unbearable. The sudden support made the people of the holy prison look heavy. When they raised their eyes, a familiar figure stepped into the air, and as soon as it landed, the dust roared up. "Little brother" The princes exclaimed that the man who wanted to stir up the situation would be his youngest brother. The emperor frowned, looked at Xuanqing and shouted angrily, "Xuanqing, you should not be the son of the holy prison family, you should not be my son." Seeing the hope of victory in this game, his children actually stood in the opposite position, which really made the emperor angry. Xuanqing took a deep look at the emperor and looked at the proud man. He smiled and smiled: "brother Ji, thank you for your mercy. Let Xuanqing deal with it this time." "Hmm?" the swordsman frowned. His close relatives were opposed, which was not what he wanted to see. He wanted to kill these holy prison royal families as soon as possible, and then left with the intention of betraying his friends: "do you think clearly?" Xuanqing sighed faintly, but he said a strange word: "I am the Lord of all things in the sky, all things are angry and accept their own body, the light of decay is endless, the heaven and earth are full of Qi, and the content in the palm of my hand is familiar with my father and emperor." "You." the emperor''s face sank when he heard the words. Xuanqing''s words are not the general outline of the method of swallowing. Why would he know: "presumptuous, how dare you talk about the things of the emperor." "What are you still doing? Xuanqing betrayed the holy prison family and is no longer my son. Whoever kills him will be the next emperor." Hearing the speech, Xuanqing smiled miserably and looked at the emperor''s eyes with endless sadness: "father emperor, the throne is really so important that you don''t hesitate to kill your own children." "What?" As soon as the words fell, the faces of the people present changed, looked at Xuanqing with incredible, and then turned to the emperor of the holy prison family. Xuanmie trembled at the corners of his mouth: "father emperor, is this true?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Xuanqing. He came to the princes in a moment. When he raised his hand, his Xuanli burst out. I''m afraid the absorbing power burst out in a moment. "Ah" With the shrill voice, the emperor launched the most powerful force to display the method of swallowing. In a moment, the weakest five princes and six princes turned into ashes and floated down in the sky. "You" Xuanqing glared angrily, and the ancient sword of Muyang in his hand suddenly spread out. On swallowing, the darkness has not lost to anything. The roaring wind swept out, and the world is one of the dark at the moment. "Late" With a whisper, the emperor''s eyes flashed a light, and the phagocytic power of the riot turned into a giant beast swallowing the sky, swallowing the strongest xuanmie and Xuanyi. "Boom" In the shaking void, two figures flew out. The ashen eight Prince left a life in Xuanqing''s hand. He flew forward to catch him. Xuanqing stared coldly at his father: "you..." The trembling whole body, which is the secret exposed by the extreme anger, is now the death and disability of a group of brothers as a reminder. "Hey" sighed, but he saw a strong wind blowing on his face. Xuanqing suddenly fell into the arms of the swordsman and sent it to xuandaozi with a little effort: "you can''t bear the name of killing your father. Let me deal with this Liao. When xuandaozi saw this, his heart sank: "Ji Xiaoyou, if you don''t let me come, you just used the secret method..." Before he finished, the swordsman directly waved and interrupted. Xuandaozi was a person in this world. If Xuanqing''s father died in his hands, there would always be a estrangement, and he was just an alien. "It doesn''t matter. At this moment, my strength has been restored." It should be said that he is a friar in battle. The Sword Fairy comes all the way, which is full of endless thorns. Only the long sword in his hand is his constant partner. Fighting is the fastest way to improve his cultivation. His sword power is exhausted, and he has recovered almost after a few breaths. "In the middle of the earth fairy, oh, is this promotion a way for me to spend my life in battle?" Chapter 637 The thunder blew, the raging wind swept across, and endless smoke and dust were aroused on the spot. The spirit of annihilation rushed forward. The proud emperor absorbed the life power of the princes. At the moment, it became more and more powerful, and all kinds of brilliance rose into the sky. A dignified color flashed in the eyes of the swordsman who walked out slowly. The emperor of the holy prison family was on a par with himself when he turned out. At the moment, he is recovering to his peak state. I don''t know how strong it is. "Such cruel means, you will die today" Cold words, the eyes of the swordsman flashed a heavy killing opportunity. The emperor of the holy prison laughed at the speech, roared and shook out of the earth: "cruel, the world is the survival of the strong, and the weak have no right to control themselves." The overbearing tone, with an indisputable spirit, as soon as the words were finished, the foot slipped, came in a flash, and the raised hands smashed down. "Boom" The two sides fought with each other again, but they killed each other. Finally, the holy prison family defeated the Terran family in World War I. The Terran family here perished. On the contrary, the sword wins, and the holy prison family should retreat. "The sword swings in the sky" "Ten thousand robberies in the prison sea" The violent air wave surged out, rolled up thousands of feet of dust, and the terrible strong wind swept away. The face of the xuandaozi who pressed the array on one side changed, and the real power in his body ran crazy. The Holy Spirit''s Taoist Book threw thousands of lights in the air to protect the people behind him. "Get out of here, let''s go" It''s not urgent to say more. Xuandaozi grabbed the dying eighth prince in his hand and Xuanqing, who was stunned, and turned and flew away to the distance. The people behind him hurriedly followed. This place has completely become the battlefield of the two strong men. After a long battle, the emperor of the holy prison frowned and punched fiercely. The fist swept away. He stepped on the sky and broke the real power. When he raised his hand, the evil dragon virtual shadow roared in the air: "die, extreme prison Shura." In an instant, there was a vitality tide in the sky, a roaring vigorous wind, and an extremely palpitating breath. The swordsman''s face sank, the long sword swung in his hand, and the sound of the sword cleared away. "Hum, cut the dragon and sing. All ten sides will be destroyed." The sword of Chongxiao has a strong sense of perseverance. The sword player has strong yuan strength and extreme luck. There are countless cracks in the trembling void accompanied by vigorous winds. "Kill" "Chop" Two extreme moves and endless powers. In an instant, the world lost its color and the sky was thousands of feet high. A trace of hot breath came out from the ground, but it beat out an underground magma lake. "Boom" The fallen swordsman fiercely bumped into a small hill in the distance. The emperor who fell from the sky opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of reverse blood. With fierce eyes, he looked at the swordsman who had been driven into the hill, stepped out and rushed away, with a cold light on his fingertips. "Ha" But when he heard a light drink, the clear light burst out, and the power of the sun turned into a divine dragon, roaring and flying out. "Hmm?" the emperor''s face changed, flicked between his fingers, and the cold light burst out. As soon as his body turned to one side, he dodged. The fierce wind wiped his cheek and flew out: "what thing?" With a bang, the swordsman who broke through the Earth took a deep breath. In his hand, a simple long sword washed away the sound of Qingming sword, and the clear light reflected in all directions: "with the help of the power of the earth dragon vein, the strength of the holy prison emperor is higher than me. This person must be killed." The Terran is still growing. If the holy prison emperor doesn''t die, I''m afraid the Terran has no room for survival. With this person''s overbearing and self respecting character, the Terran is in danger if he doesn''t die. Reaching out to wipe away a trace of blood on his cheek, the emperor flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and glanced at the emperor''s sword in the sword maker''s hand. He had experienced the power of this treasure before. "Hum, kill you and take the sword" "Have a try" The tumbling vitality, countless sparks burst out between the collision of the two figures, and the afterwaves swept around in the roar. At this time, a familiar voice came from the sky: "little friend, I''ll help you." The falling words, however, saw the bright light shrouded in and the awe inspiring breath swept across, but it directly covered the swordsman. The shining light was like putting a piece of armor on the swordsman. "Bang" When the fist wind swept, as soon as he fell on the Huaguang armor, there was a ripple, and the emperor''s face sank: "the power has been removed." Ji Chen''s eyes brightened. This is Hua Ming''s border power. He didn''t want to have such a role. Looking at the emperor with a heavy complexion, he laughed: "take the move, the Yang pass is three fold." The wave stacking move is bigger and bigger. Looking at the move is actually mixed with triple strength. The emperor''s eyes are cold, and his hands are really strong in the sky. One punch is the move of those who want a hard sword. "Boom, boom" "Wow" One careless, the emperor''s face turned white. As soon as he took the move, he was driven into his body by the later two forces. With a fierce eye, he bent his fingers and flicked the anti blood sword, whistling away. "Buzz" The cleansed wave hum, the sword wields real power, but it doesn''t rush to defend. The power of the border suddenly broke out and blocked the Blood Sword: "ha, die." While your illness is killing you, the other party''s strength is strong, but he is not bad. In addition, there is a defense barrier laid by Huaming, which has a little guarantee for his own safety. The clear sword light cut through the sky, and the sad sound of the sword came into his ears. The emperor narrowed his eyes and turned sideways to avoid the deadly move, but a deep sword mark was left on his chest. "You are invincible" The swordsman smiled coldly when he heard the speech. He still needs to be reasonable to the enemy. He is not stupid. Why use all his strength to do things that can be done with little effort. "Buzz" The sword of the emperor vibrated slightly when the sound of the sword was heard. The earth pulse was drawn, and the Dragon Qi surged continuously. Endless light swept out. Ji Chen stepped on her body and bullied her: "die." "Zi" "Zi" In a startled scene, the sword of the emperor in the sword''s hand was inserted into the emperor''s chest, and the other party was unwilling to show weakness. He could gather at his fingertips and point directly on the sword''s chest. The boundary on the sword''s body was only a little resistance, and the next moment it was broken directly, but the emperor used the move of dying together. "Wow" Ji Chen''s eyes were cold, his long sword stirred slightly, his foot stepped back, raised his hand and covered his chest with blood, and a trace of cold and fierce Zhenli was running around in his body. "Ha ha" laughed bitterly. The emperor looked ferociously at his pale face without a trace of blood, raised his hand and pointed out: "just go with me, explosion" The swordsman is not in the mood to wipe the blood left by the corners of his mouth. He sinks into his body, pursues the real power to make trouble, and suppresses it. Only in this way can he save his life. "Boom" A blood arrow burst out, but it was the power of the emperor to enter the body. It was pulled and shot from the inside in an instant. The sword''s face turned white. The shock of the original Qi in the body made his breath stagnant. His open eyes were fierce and terrible: "then you die first and ask the sword silently." The sword yuan in Qiang Yun''s body suddenly surged into the sky. The silent wave swept away with a deadly meaning. As soon as he touched the emperor''s body, it burst. "Ah" screamed bitterly. The emperor''s face was distorted for a moment. It seemed that he was suffering extreme pain. A small sword in his body was constantly shuttling back and forth to separate his own flesh and blood. "Dead" Death whispered. The swordsman covered his chest and his body was disillusioned at the foot. In a flash, the sharp sword was in the air, and the clear light shone in all directions. Unwilling eyes, the emperor opened his eyes and found the way to live forever. His future is the Lord of heaven and earth. At the moment, he is dying in the hands of a small Terran: "no" The final words were hoarse and harsh. With a bang, the sword Qi broke the body, and the landed body exploded, turned into countless dust and scattered everywhere. "Wow" The body of the seriously injured has already entered the hopeless place after forcibly using the extreme move. The sharp breath of the swordsman gradually began to weaken, and a trace of dreamy light and shadow began to appear in front of him. "Brother Chen, I''m waiting for you to come back." "Boy, come and get drunk with big beard for three days." "I''ll wait for you to come back." "Terran forever" One picture after another passed through my mind, and two beautiful shadows appeared in front of me. The swordsman couldn''t help reaching out to grasp it, but it was getting farther and farther away, as if he would never see it again in the next moment: "little chrysanthemum, ling''er" "No, I can''t die." For the idea of survival, the sword''s internal power runs rapidly: "return" In a soft voice, I didn''t hurry to say goodbye to everyone in the world. The swordsman knew that only two ancestors could save themselves at the moment. "Sir" "Ji Xiaoyou" The voice in my ears could not answer, and my breath became weaker and weaker. Xuandaozi''s face changed greatly. He stepped out and came in an instant. He waved away the smoke and dust in the sky. However, he saw that the breath of the swordsman had entered a state of extinction. He wanted to reach out for help, but he saw a bright light enveloping him. The next moment, he disappeared in front of everyone. "This..." The disappeared figure, everyone''s face sank. Li Haoran couldn''t help reaching out and touching the void in front of him. The figure disappeared, leaving only a trace of bloody gas: "Sir, I left." Seeing this, Lin Xin bit her teeth, and a tear flashed through her eyes. She stepped out of the sky and flew away: strength, just because I don''t have strong strength. The awakened Taoist looked at the sad faces of the people around him and couldn''t help but sink his face: "Ji Chen, he..." "Hey" With a sigh, Xuan Daozi shook his head and said, "I''ve left. Ji Xiaoyou doesn''t exist in this world." Xuanqing''s breath stagnated. He didn''t know that the other party was not from this world. However, according to the words of xuandaozi, he was thought to have died with his father. He took a deep look at this place, turned around, picked up the seriously injured eighth Prince and walked away step by step. A few days later, a man dressed in a luxurious emperor''s robe came to the glazed pure land. Looking at the indifferent xuandaozi, he sighed faintly: "I''m leaving." Xuandaozi raised his hand and handed over a cup of tea: "I believe the holy prison family will be more powerful under your leadership." Xuanqing shook his head, took the tea and drank it all: "what''s the use of whether the holy prison family is strong or not? My eldest brother has traveled to the world of ten thousand dharmas these years and found a small world by chance. I want to take my people there. Maybe I can see you again in the future." The man had left and the tea in the cup was cold. Xuandaozi stood up and raised his hand to catch the red leaves falling from the tree. A color of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. When he reached out, a cool wind blew and swept away the leaves with nostalgia. "Master" The childish voice, Yun ran stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of Taoist Xuan''s clothes. "Ha, go, master. I''ll play with you today." "Great." "It''s very kind of you, master." In the endless wasteland, a thunder burst open in the sky. In the cracked void, a figure fell out and fell directly to the ground with a bang. The burst of blood dyed the earth red. "Huh?" In the secret place of Shenghua Taoist school, the two ancestors suddenly opened their eyes and lost their shape with a deep thought: "what''s the matter? The injury is not light." Looking at the swordsman who was seriously injured and dying on the ground, Sui Ren frowned and stretched out his hand to play a force of new goods to slow down the injury in the swordsman''s body. Youchao shook his head and said, "take it back." Chapter 638 The ethereal immortal spirit and the pure light spread to the four directions. The sleeping swordsman and the two ancestors operated huge mana all over the body and constantly instilled it into the swordsman. A moment later, the two ancestors took back their hands, looked at each other and shook their heads: "I don''t know which world to go to this time. The power in his body is a little strange. He is similar to the monk of Hades, but it is specious." Flint''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He pointed out that the surging and hot energy of fuel and fire swept out, and instantly entered Ji Chen''s body: "there is no need to worry about the injury. Those forces have been refined, but their mind has been hurt, and they still need to rest for a period of time." After a long time, I don''t know how long, the swordsman opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was the familiar environment. He slowly got up from the bed with a dull hum and couldn''t help covering his head: "at last, I didn''t tell you, alas." The boundless sun shone down on the earth. The swordsman who stepped out looked at the vast wasteland. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and raised his hand to grasp the void. It seemed that he wanted to bring the hot stars in the sky into his palm: "I''m back." "Ha" With a slight smile, I saw two figures floating down, scattering the world with boundless pure light. "Met two ancestors" Looking at the figure falling to the ground, Ji Chen smiled and said that coming back is the right choice. In that case, it has endangered the source of his own strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to cure with the immature system of the 10000 Dharma world. Youchao was afraid, patted Ji Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "good boy, this is a year. I don''t know what world you''re going to and come back with such a heavy injury." At first hearing, the swordsman''s complexion changed. A year, it''s only a moment to come back in any world. Why is it so long this time: "a year, I''ve left for a year?" "Yes, the ten thousand Dharma Realm is a world based on the wasteland. Its growth potential does not belong to the wasteland. Time is one to one with here." Ji Chen was slightly shocked by the systematic answer in his body. It''s really terrible that the development potential can be compared with the boundless world. There has never been a congenital demon in that world. It''s said that every creature is a congenital demon alive. However, in terms of power, it has not been too strong because there is no guidance. Of course, the powerful species such as the holy prison family have their own magical powers. Flint shook his head: "although your internal strength has been combed and those external forces have been eliminated, the original injury still needs to rest for a period of time." Ji Chen nodded, reached out and took out a jade slip and handed it to Ren Zu: "this is a strange world. As long as you understand a law of heaven and earth, the Tao of heaven will give those who understand it a Book of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, some races are born with great powers. That human race is really, alas." Thinking about the world of ten thousand Dharma, xuandaozi is afraid to work hard for the human family to cultivate martial arts from the beginning. His own trip to the unintentional gossip method is an opportunity to prove the external universe with his own small universe, and the gossip way contains all things in heaven and earth. "Eh" With a light sigh, the Suiren family watched the cultivation method in the jade slip in his hand and handed it to Youchao family. His eyes flashed a different light: "from beating the meat body to the golden elixir, it can be classified as refining refined gas, but it is more powerful than ordinary refining refined gas." Youchao''s eyes narrowed, took a closer look at the information in the jade slips in his hand, and then said: "the golden elixir turns nine times, turns one day and one day, reflects the external laws on the golden elixir, and opens up the purple house world with the Qi of the golden elixir." Ji Chen nodded: "the boundless world has strong vitality. After so many years, although the flesh of the people has not been weakened, it can''t compare with the people in that world. After all, that world has only been opened up for more than ten thousand years." "In the boundless world, after successive wars, the innate Qi has almost disappeared. Only the land of saints has some secret places. Our sect still entrusted the blessing of two ancestors to gather the scattered innate Qi." The boundless heaven and earth, from the initial wild and fierce beast to the battle of the three races, then eroded by Luo, and then to the Lich and the three kings of the human race, the innate Qi in the heaven and earth was destroyed in a mess. Especially later, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the innate Qi could not be retained by the reorganization of the saints. Suiren''s eyes narrowed: "it''s easy to say that although the Reiki in heaven and earth becomes the day after tomorrow, there will always be strange bodies. Moreover, the Reiki can be stimulated by some external Reiki and drugs, and after practicing Qi, it can be supplemented by pills." "However, the way of law can only rely on their own talents and opportunities. Jindan jiuzhuan is not a rigid requirement. After all, the way of heaven in the wasteland is hidden, but it is difficult to understand it." Youchao smiled: "it''s better to modify it a little. According to the records, physical training has become a congenital body, and the life span will be more than a thousand years. After practicing Qi, it''s amazing. There''s no need to worry about Shouyuan and Jindan nine turns, which is suitable for those with great perseverance." "We turn the nine turns of the golden elixir into three turns, gestate the elixir gas, rush through the land of the purple house, and turn it into an endless world. In this way, it will be easier for people to practice." It''s not too late. Now that the plan has been finalized, the two ancestors directly closed doors and modified their cultivation methods. The world is different, and some places still need to be improved. The ten thousand Dharma world is full of innate Qi. The Terran is also weaker than other races and much stronger than the flood and famine Terrans after several robberies. At the dawn, Ji Chen sat cross legged on the cliff and looked at the boundless ethereal clouds. The sound of two steps behind him came. He turned and looked at the Suiren and Youchao: "it has been revised." Flint nodded: "well, there are ready-made ones, but it won''t take long to modify the content a little. Now they can be released." "Dong Dong Dong" With the melodious bell, Ji Chen looked at the disciples below in the hall of Shenghua sect, and smiled. She had never been infected by the turbidity of later generations. The people''s qualifications were one in a hundred. After leaving that time, people were still ordinary mortals with a little strength. Now they have refined and transformed Qi. It won''t be long before they can be inferior to the period of transforming God and give birth to their own yuan God. "Meet the patriarch." Ji Chen nodded: "well, I''ve seen the efforts of everyone. I have a cultivation method in my hand to summon people this time. However, it''s not easy to practice this method. You should be mentally prepared." In the sect of Shenghua Taoism, Ji Chen plans to implement the method of nine turns of golden elixir. It''s not a joke to turn day by day. If she can enter the fourth turn, she will be stronger than the friars in Zifu territory. "I''ll try later" Although the sword is well repaired, it always goes all the way to the end. Some Terrans don''t like it very much. After all, they fight and kill all day, seek breakthroughs in endless battles, and the way of Sword Fairy is indomitable. Ji Chen smiled and looked at the people with burning eyes and said, "to practice the nine turn method of golden elixir, you must not give up halfway. Nine turn heaven and earth into heaven, which is no worse than the way of Sword Fairy." In the back of the mountain, Ji Chen saw the situation of the people in the sect and came here directly. He will not forget the task issued by the system to integrate the emperor of the five parties. Otherwise, there will be endless reincarnation waiting for him. However, in his present land of immortals, he was not sure about the four emperors of the great Luo land. Therefore, he wanted to achieve this goal with the help of the hands of the two ancestors, who also knew about the secret and treasure of heaven. Youchao smiled and said, "among the five emperors, Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan are women. They are easy to talk, especially Emperor Xuan. I don''t think she looks like a belligerent. Tomorrow you go with me. As for Emperor Yan, ha, let Suiren go." Sui Renshi smiled noncommittally: "Emperor Yan is a bit grumpy. He is gentle and elegant in dress. In fact, he is a strong man. I''m afraid he will have a fight this time." Ji Chen scratched his head with some embarrassment: "it''s troublesome for two people." Youchao shook his head: "the green emperor seems gentle, but in fact he is ambitious. Although the White Emperor acts recklessly, he is thick and thin. If the two want to integrate, I''m afraid they have to fight head-on." The next day, three streamers cut through the void. One person went to the south. The Suiren family had an old relationship with the Phoenix family. Perhaps the leader of the Phoenix family could help with this trip of Emperor Yan. Nanzhanbuzhou is a prosperous place. After the original wasteland was broken, it was rebuilt by saints. The Phoenix family also moved here. "The Suiren family came to visit. I hope the Phoenix clan leader can come and see you." As soon as I finished speaking, but listening to a laugh, the gentle atmosphere swept over me: "why do magpies sing today? It turned out that it was a distinguished guest. I haven''t seen my old friend for a long time." As soon as the figure from the sky appeared, thousands of auspicious Qi scattered in the world. It was Fengtian, the leader of the Phoenix family. Flint man arched his hand and said, "it''s Flint''s faux pas to come uninvited." The Wutong tree is still familiar with it, and his eyes are shining through his memory. He came here to have the chance to merge himself from the fire of Nanming and his own power to make his strength go up. Feng Tian smiled and raised his hand to Sui Ren''s a cup of tea: "what''s the matter with you this time?" Flint took the tea and took a sip: "not to hide from Feng Tiandao friends, this time came for the emperor of the human race." "Hmm?" Feng Tian''s eyebrows picked up. The emperor of the human race, who can be called Yandi in nanzhanbuzhou: "have I ever had an intersection with her?" The Suiren surname smiled and said, "my patriarch got the strange treasure of heaven and earth and was given the task of integrating the emperor of the five parties by the way of heaven. Please help me this time." Feng Tian thought for a moment: "ha, although Emperor Yan is a female generation, I have heard that this woman is aggressive. It''s not easy to integrate her. I''m afraid an old friend will have a fight." Suiren nodded. Emperor Yan was a Taoist in fire. Although he was a human race, he was powerful enough to approach the two ancestors. He didn''t know where her inheritance came from: "I know that Emperor Yan is not bad. The human race is powerful, but there are dishonest mice in the dark. Please help me in this battle." Feng Tian smiled and nodded. The Phoenix family was given to suppress the volcanoes in the extreme south. In itself, they carried the merits of heaven and earth and were auspicious divine birds, while the Terran family was the protagonist of the boundless world and could help them. This cause and effect was a good thing for the Phoenix family, which should not be rejected. "Those rats in the dark don''t have to worry, old friend, just do it." South zhanbu continent is boundless. The two people from the Phoenix family go directly to the most prosperous human tribe, where Emperor Yan lives. Fire is all life. The human race comes from the wilderness. Only with fire can they survive. The people led by Emperor Yan are believers of fire. They believe that they can be reborn in the fire even after they die. "Hmm?" with a deep thought, the magnificent hall was filled with bright and dazzling fire. The Yan Emperor sitting on it was like the king in the fire. At the moment, he opened his eyes and couldn''t help projecting his eyes onto the void "What''s the flint man doing here?" Chapter 639 Emperor Yan, who stepped out of the fire, frowned slightly. Suiren was the ancestor of the human race. Even if he came here, he couldn''t continue to practice. He immediately walked outside the hall. "Sui Renshi came uninvited. Emperor Yan should not blame him." Yan Emperor Liu Mei picked up and glanced at Feng Tian beside Sui Renshi. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "when renzu came, it made this place shine. Let''s go in." In the magnificent hall, a moment later, only the flames soared into the sky, but the three people in it were silent. Emperor Yan''s eyes twinkled as if they were measuring something. The secret of heaven and the strange treasure had been robbed by himself at the beginning. Unfortunately, the strange treasure existed in the endless space when it appeared. It seems to be in front of us, but in fact we don''t know where it is. It''s like the moon in a well. Without strong mana and space cultivation, it''s difficult to achieve quasi Saint if we want to collect it. In the end, it still falls short of success. "The winner of the secret of heaven is the kid. I didn''t want to release this task, ha" With a slight smile, Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes and integrated the emperor of the five sides. As the great emperor of the human race, he is the peak of the great Luo. You can learn some news from the way of heaven. The integration of the five emperors of the human race, with the power of the five elements, can become an immeasurable protagonist. Heaven and earth come from chaos, and gold, wood, earth, water and fire are the foundation of the world. No one knows how long the immeasurable time is. Even saints have never calculated the immeasurable time. As the head of the five emperors, we must have strong strength and extraordinary means. Otherwise, no one of the five emperors will obey anyone. What is the use of integration? As friars pursuing the way of heaven, the human race is both a fetter and a prison. Flint smiled: "what does Emperor Yan think?" The combination of the five emperors is good for the human race and itself. The five elements can be completely connected between themselves. Emperor Yan also knows: "ha, it depends on how powerful the alien treasure winner is." Flint shook his head. After all, he still needs his own strength: "Ji Chen can go from a mortal to the present land of immortals in only a year or two. It can be seen that his fortune is deep, and the land of Dalai is nothing." Emperor Yan''s eyes narrowed: "I''m afraid it''s the power of the most precious treasure. I''m afraid the sky vision a few days ago was done by the most precious treasure. The worlds presented are still very interesting." Taiyi''s realm condenses its own Tao and fruit, and you can shuttle through space. Not to mention the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, Emperor Yan also shuttled through space to the beautiful women''s world. After understanding, the development of that world looks similar to that of the Honghuang world in history, but it is actually very different. In the world of beautiful women, there are only the human race and the demon race. There is no so-called witch race. From the beginning, the two races have been fighting until now: "the other side of the world only cultivates strength, not realm, which is a little strange." Feng Tian''s eyes flashed and broke the world. He has also been to the fire naturally generated in the different fire world. As the overlord of the fire, how can he not go to check carefully: "although the different fire in the world is good, it is not his own after all, and can only be used as a magic weapon." Flint waved his hand: "this time is for integration. About the different world, not to mention how Emperor Yan can be incorporated into the central place." "It''s simple. Beat me." The confident tone, as the leader of the people in Nanzhan, the king of the fire, only strength, strong strength can make her surrender. Sui Ren''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. Ji Chen''s strength improved rapidly, but it still takes a long time to achieve the realm of Da Luo. The Millennium seems to be a long time. In these people''s eyes, it''s just a blink of an eye. "So, and once." As soon as he said that, he saw Yan Emperor''s eyes were cold. When he waved, the magnificent hall exploded, and the skyrocketing flame swept in all directions. The next moment, the whole hall expanded rapidly like an inflatable ball, and it was incomparably vast in the twinkling of an eye. "Ha, let me see the human ancestral power." In the turning of hands, the great power of heaven and earth burst open, and the hot breath even the void was burned out of ripples. "Xiaodao''er" is a practitioner of the way of fire. Although the direction is somewhat different, it is essentially the same. The power of firewood and fire is the fire inherited by the human race, which represents the perseverance of the human race. As long as there is a chance, it is like that little prairie fire. "Boom" Heaven and earth overturned, and endless waves swept through. It had to be said that the top of Daluo was the blunder of Emperor Yan against shangzhunsheng. As soon as we fought, I was afraid of the impact of strength. "Hum" With a cold hum and one step, the body shape suddenly retreated. Emperor Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. The Taoist ancestor once said that quasi sainthood is just to lay the foundation for the achievement of saints. In essence, it is equivalent to the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. Of course, quasi sainthood is the existence of saints. Being able to become saints has been extraordinary. Flint''s eyes were cold, turned his hands, and thousands of ways burst out, breaking through the air attack with great palm strength. Emperor Yan''s expression changed. He raised his hand and pointed to the cremation in the sky as a hot arrow, which exploded from bottom to top. With a bang, he burst into pieces in an instant: "people''s ancestors can be amazing." "Ha" a chuckle, Flint moved at his feet and bullied him in an instant. With an ordinary fist, he seemed to fight Yan Emperor without a trace of breath. In a hurry, Emperor Yan''s eyes were cold and drank endlessly. Weili broke out and turned his palm. Fists and palms fight each other, and the boundless air waves roll. You come and go between the two sides. In the blink of an eye, there are dozens of rounds. "Boom" With a roar, the beautiful shadow flying upside down, with a fierce wind, stood directly in the void, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, eyes changed, and the flame soared into the sky: "take my last move, if you can stop it, then I will promise you to become a subsidiary of the central earth." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, Sui Ren''s eyebrows wrinkled and became the subsidiary of the central earth, but they were not the subsidiary of Ji Chen. There was an essential difference between the two. It seemed to see the doubts of Suiren, and Emperor Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth: "if you want me to surrender, it depends on whether the kid has the ability. Ha, take the move, fire tree and silver flower." "Buzz" The extreme moves burst out, leaving only a flame tree between heaven and earth. The white fire on it is like gorgeous flowers, but it doesn''t take a breath. Flint''s eyes were cold. When the fire reached the extreme, even the laws of heaven and earth could be burned. The laws didn''t matter whether they were strong or weak. When they practiced to the extreme, even the strong or weak, space and time could be burned by the fire. "Ha, it''s all over" With a soft drink, the Suiren raised his hand and burst out with endless power. The extreme moves are relative. Even if his own ability is exhausted, where is it? Just like the name of the extreme moves, although the firewood is burned, the fire will never be extinguished. The two extreme moves collide, but they are intertwined with each other. As soon as they touch, time and space are forbidden, and the next moment, they explode. Emperor Yan''s face changed, and the aftershock came in an instant. He wanted to retreat, but he was not in a hurry. He raised his hand to block it, but he gave a dull hum. With a full blow, his strength was temporarily stagnant: "it was." There was darkness in front of me, and the air of endless annihilation swept through, but I was ready to bear the blow. However "Boom" The figure of Wei''an came in an instant, blocked in front of the shock wave, swept out with huge force, and protected Emperor Yan behind: "you..." In the burst void, the law of heaven came into the world and instantly repaired this space. Sui Renshi wiped the sweat on his forehead. No wonder the heaven didn''t allow the sage to fight. He was just a quasi saint. The first battle between Zhunsheng and Yandi Dalao was to break the space and time, and the heaven and earth repeated. "Are you okay?" Emperor Yan shook his head: "thank you. I will abide by chengruo and integrate the people of nanzhanbuzhou into the central earth, but I still want me to surrender and let the kid come by himself." The integration of the Terrans in nanzhanbuzhou into the central Tianzhu can be regarded as the completion of this purpose. As for the submission of Emperor Yan. I''m afraid Ji Chen didn''t think about it. Flint smiled and nodded: "so, I''m relieved." The five emperors have extraordinary strength. As long as they enter the central earth, they can complete a small branch task. Whether they can subdue the king in the fire depends on Ji Chen''s own. The glittering Huaguang recovered the secret law of heaven and earth, and the main hall returned to its original size. Three figures emerged. Emperor Yan snorted. Although the Suiren family blocked the aftershock, there was a slight turbulence in the mana in qiangyunji''s body: "let me adjust my breath for a moment." Flint nodded: "after a battle, my blood is a little impetuous. I also need to adjust my breath." Feng Tian smiled and shook his head. Seeing that the two people sitting cross legged in the fire were just fighting each other, he even beat his own extreme moves. "Huh?" At this time, Feng Tian''s eyes were cold. When he raised his hand, endless great power burst out and clapped his hand into the void. With a roar, but I saw a virtual shadow flying out of it. The exploding figure was flying towards Suiren and Emperor Yan: "hum, rat dare" With a roar, Feng Tianzu''s next step came in an instant. This candidate''s arrival is a good time. They fight for a moment, which makes their own strength and mind consume a lot. They take this opportunity to sneak attack. With a bang, the virtual shadow flew back and stared coldly at the Phoenix patriarch in front of him: "this is a matter of the human race. It has nothing to do with your Phoenix family. I advise you not to mind your own business, otherwise..." Feng Tian''s eyes narrowed: "otherwise, the Phoenix family has never been afraid of war. They can come to endless volcano to find me. Let me see what you can do." The virtual shadow''s eyes were cold, and the black air washed out, which filled the whole hall for a moment and the next moment. Then don''t blame me Tens of thousands of roads fell into the world, and the black gas swept away towards Fengtian. As soon as they touched, the flames roared into the sky. "Magic Qi" Feng Tianshen was stunned. In his words, he could know that the other party was a human race. But why did he have magic Qi? Was it that he was lost by foreign demons? When he raised his hand, Nanming left the fire. The flame of Zhigang and Zhiyang is the bane of all evil. To the Phoenix, you can only say that the other party is unlucky. "No" At the next moment, Feng Tianshen''s feeling changed, and his body shape was slightly shocked, but he immediately shot away at Suiren and Yan Emperor. However, he saw a virtual shadow silently appear beside them, killing them. At this moment, it came. "Ha, you''re not in a hurry." with a wild laugh, the virtual shadow immediately blocked Feng Tian''s body and took it out with one palm. With the momentum of Wan Jun, it is bound to block Feng Tian''s way. "By" With a secret cry, Feng Tian''s eyes were cold, and endless Nanming broke out from the fire: "get away from me." "Boom" The burst void was swept out by the violent vitality, and the flame soared slightly into the sky. Feng Tian frowned, looked at the virtual shadow in front of him, and glanced at the side of Suiren. "Ha" But he listened to a light drink, and a hot breath burst out. Then he saw the virtual shadow flying back, and the fierce wind swept across the scene. At the last moment, the ancestor who stood up slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand, and pointed to the killing opportunity of the body to blow the virtual shadow away. "Who the hell are you?" At the beginning of the fall of Yibao, these people competed. Even Ji Chen was caught. Now he assassinated while he was fighting with Emperor Yan to regulate his breath, which made Suiren extremely angry. "Hey, it''s a pity that the ancestors can guess." the vague virtual shadow, invisible face and disgusting breath are familiar and abnormal. It belongs to the human race. "Hum, I''ll catch you!" the flint man snorted coldly, but a moment''s breath adjustment was enough. The quasi holy power could have stepped out step by step with the help of the power of heaven and trembled in the void. "Uncover your face" Chapter 640 The powerful mana surged out and the fierce wind swept through. The Suiren family was angry. The other party dared to destroy it regardless of the feelings of the same family. It should be punished. "Buzz" The void trembled, and the faces of the two virtual shadows changed slightly. The power of human ancestors was really unmatched. When they raised their hands, they broke out with endless great power. As soon as they fought, a huge force came and flew backwards in an instant. "Come out" With a soft drink, the Suiren''s body was disillusioned. He stepped out in one step and fell in front of one of the virtual shadows in an instant. He bent his fingers and burst out with the power of endless firewood and fire, and broke into the other party''s body in an instant. With a roar, the virtual shadow trembled all over his body, and his blurred face seemed to reveal his true face. Another virtual shadow who flew backwards frowned, but with one step, he bullied his body. Flint''s eyes were cold: "don''t overestimate your strength. Get out of here." The strength of breaking the body turned into a fierce gang in an instant, and the wind roared away with the virtual shadow. "Bang" The virtual shadow''s body gave a loud cry, which was not good. He used his internal mana to avoid the violent strong wind and opened to one side in an instant. The roaring force cut a black line, which was the scene of the space being cut. "Click" But listening to a sound like glass breaking, the virtual shadow that was broken into the body by the power of people''s ancestors'' firewood and fire cracked inch by inch. The next moment, it was broken. "What?" "This is" With the sound of exclamation, Feng Tian and Sui Renshi narrowed their eyes and looked at the face in front of them. They were shocked and died: "incarnation outside the body?" "No, it''s a puppet" Who ever wanted to fight for a long time could be a puppet. Unlike the outer incarnation refined with the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which is like one of their own yuan gods, the puppet has self-consciousness. The puppet is only controlled by the master, and there is no meaning of self-thinking. "Ha" a light smile, the mask covering the breath on his face was broken, the virtual shadow grinned, and his indifferent eyes glanced at Sui Renshi: "it''s a pity that such a good thing is not easy to refine." The mask on the face is refined by the foreign magic crystal in cooperation with some natural materials and earth treasures in the wilderness. The magic crystal is originally a foreign stone infected by the magic gas, which can prevent anyone''s mental exploration. If you want to obtain the magic crystal, you need to risk the crisis of being demonized. It''s not easy to refine it. Flint''s eyes narrowed: "puppet, hum, it''s just that Ji Chen needs some help. You two just act as guards. Take me to catch you and refine your life sacrifice." Smelling the speech, the whole body of the puppet became more and more violent in front of him. It seemed that the master who manipulated the puppet behind heard the words of the ancestors. Even if he wanted to explode, he came here for the purpose of exploring the Suiren surname. Now he was informed of the puppet information. At the moment, there was only one explosion. How powerful is a puppet of a great Luo Jinxian? Suiren has never seen it before, but he knows that if the other party explodes, I''m afraid the whole hall of Emperor Yan will be reduced to ashes. Another puppet seemed to see the purpose of his companion. With a flash of his eyes, he opened the void in front of him with one hand. The faint gap burst in an instant and stepped inside. "Taoist friends" "Ha, look at me." Seeing another wanted to leave, Sui Renshi was busy dealing with the puppet who wanted to explode, but he couldn''t draw his hand. He had to call Feng Tian to watch. "Brahma, no air." As soon as yangnanming came out of the fire, the hot breath swept the scene, and the cracked void was like boiling water and smoke filled the world: "condensation" The puppet who stepped out of the space crack with a "bad" step frowned, and the void in front of him turned into a stone. Generally, the whole person directly hit it, and an inadvertent whole body was directly imprisoned above. "Broken" On the other hand, the Suiren surname was not vague. As soon as he pointed out, huge mana burst out, turned into a sharp sword edge, and broke the operation center of the puppet in front of him. In a moment, the puppet was like a discouraged ball and directly languished. Looking at another struggling puppet, Feng Tian smiled: "although quasi saint is not much different from Da Luo Jinxian, it always carries a holy word, which is to advance to the saint. Besides, you are just a puppet. If you can break my magic power, I won''t have face." "Hum" The puppet gave a cold hum and wanted to explode, but he found that the center of power in his body stagnated, as if it had solidified. Feng Tian shook his head and bent his fingers a little. Nanming burst out of the fire and burst into the puppet''s eyebrows in front of him. The flame wiped out the other party''s divine knowledge. "I don''t know who the other party is. It''s really a luxury. I actually use the ethyl wood fine crystal as the main body to refine such a Da Luo puppet." Flint smiled: "ethylwood Jingjing itself contains boundless power of life. It''s enough to refine external incarnations, but it''s a little extravagant to be used to refine puppets." At the moment, in the fire, Emperor Yan opened his eyes and looked at the two puppets in front of him. Liu Mei picked up: "the curfew people can only use these tricks. Don''t let me know who it is, or he will look good." Although Emperor Yan has been regulating his breath, in fact, the outside world has a mind outside, so she knows what just happened in the hall. Sui Renshi smiled and took the puppet thrown by Feng Tian in his hand. In a twinkling, a burst of Nanming burst out from the fire, but he wanted to refine the two big Luo puppets again. At this time, on the other side of the barren land, you Chao''s face was indifferent and his eyes were spotless. In the dark, he was holding a mysterious picture of eight trigrams. "Eh?" With a light sigh, Youchao''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Seeing this, Ji Chen couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Lao Zu?" Youchao smiled: "the mouse ran away in the dark." All the way, with Youchao''s strength, it is certain that someone secretly watched himself and Ji Chen, but the other party didn''t do it, so he didn''t drive him away. He was just on guard secretly. I don''t know why he left at the moment. Ji Chen heard the speech, and his eyes flashed a light: "are they the first mysterious people?" Youchao shook his head. He had met the other party before, but the other party didn''t use his own ability, didn''t know the details, and the people who followed him secretly didn''t have a familiar atmosphere: "don''t worry about those. Go to beiguluzhou right away. You''d better think about how to deal with Xuandi." The Xuandi of the northern water, beigulu Island, is a place of poor mountains and rivers. The human race survives here thanks to her care. Otherwise, the people here may have been extinct. After all, there are evil insects, beasts and miasma everywhere. Ji Chen frowned slightly: "I don''t know if Emperor Xuan likes anything." Youchao laughed. With Xuandi''s strength, there was nothing she didn''t have except the ethereal throne: "just go." In the twinkling of an eye, poor mountains and rivers are like a paradise. As soon as I stepped into them, the aura of thick water in the air swept through and disappeared into my body in an instant. "You Chao, the Lord of exotic treasures, what are you doing here?" With gentle words, Emperor Xuan stepped out in his military uniform, looked at the two people in front of him, and couldn''t help asking. "This." Ji Chen hesitated. After all, the other party is one of the five great emperors of the human race. Although he has a secret treasure, he has no strength and confidence. Youchao smiled: "I came here for the people here." The revelation of the secret of heaven, the five emperors of the human race can only be together, which can make the Honghuang people prosperous forever. Emperor Xuan smiled and looked at Ji Chen: "the Shenghua daozong you founded is very interesting. I can promise you, but if you want me to surrender, you have to beat me." Born in the north, he is the emperor of water in the world. Emperor Xuan can reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian by one step. She can move towards the way of saints. However, there has been no opportunity in recent years, but the emergence of heaven''s secret treasures has let her see the dawn. Ji Chen scratched his head when he heard the speech. He was in the immortal period. I''m afraid Xuandi could crush himself to death with a momentum, not to mention the war. Youchao shook his head: "Emperor Xuan will have to wait for some time. After all, Ji Chen has only practiced for two or three years." Emperor Xuan smiled indifferently: "the millennium time is the deadline. You have to refuel. Don''t be found by the way of heaven at that time. One accidentally turns into robbery." It''s difficult for the human race to survive in a poor mountain and water. Since Emperor Xuan has decided, he won''t go back. Youchao uses the power of the eight trigrams and xuantu to collect all the people here and directly take them to the central place. Only the human race here has suffered the most in the flood land. The central earth is boundless. A pillar supporting the sky rises from the ground without looking at it. It is a place connecting the sky and the earth. If ordinary people can have the perseverance to climb up the pillar, they can reach the South Tianmen gate. Beyond the Tianzhu are endless mountains, lush and prosperous, and trees are everywhere. I don''t know how many insects and animals there are. It is a place of death for ordinary people, but it is a blessed place for monks. Chapter 641 The streamer across the sky, Youchao with Ji Chen, followed by Emperor Xuandi, looked at the endless plain below, raised his hand, and the eight trigrams and xuantu flew out in the air. As soon as he pointed out, the brilliance was shining. "This is the central land" "I''ve finally left the poor and evil land. I can live here in the future." When Xuanguang passed, countless Terrans appeared. It was the people brought back by Youchao from beiguluzhou that made all Terrans smile when they looked at the rich central land. Emperor Xuan smiled at the corners of his mouth. No one likes poor mountains and evil waters. He can live there by the power of soft water, and he is supported by his own power all the time. All the five places have their own masters. The Qing emperor, the White Emperor and the Yan Emperor have little to do with themselves. Except for beijulu, where they are located, the other three are rich places. If they go rashly, they don''t know what the other party will think. Only the central place is where the ancestors are. It can be said that the arrival of Youchao and Ji Chen gave her a choice. "There are many fierce animals in the mountains, which is no less than that in the north of Gulu island. It is still very dangerous without strong strength. Remember not to step into it easily." Looking at the happy clansman, Ji Chen smiled and reminded that although the saint Hua sect is located here, there are still many poisonous insects in the mountain. Except friars, if ordinary people go in, they may not be able to save their lives. There are also many Terran tribes in the central place. Under the guidance of Ji Chen, these people from North Gulu Island directly go to those tribes. They are both Honghuang Terrans. The Terrans here are not excluded and are happy. Youchao smiled: "go back to zongmen and wait for the news of Suiren." Shenghua Taoist sect, a pure and holy place, moved the ancestral temple to the secret place after the founder of the sect was founded by the two ancestors and Ji Chen. A moment later, Youchao''s eyes flashed and looked at the two streamers in the distant sky. He couldn''t help saying, "eh, the Suiren family is back." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two figures fall to the ground. It was the Suiren family and the Yan Emperor. Different from the North Gulu Island, the South zhanbu island is a rich place. There is no need to move the people there to the central place. As long as the Yan Emperor can come, he will achieve his goal. "Sui Renshi fulfilled his mission and brought Emperor Yan." Ji Chen looks happy. Now only the Western White Emperor and the Eastern Green emperor are needed. As long as these two can come, the four emperors will be complete at that time, only the missing Yellow Emperor: "our ancestors have worked hard. Welcome Emperor Yan." "Hum" with a charming hum, Emperor Yan looked at Ji Chen and looked at her carefully: "not bad. What Suiren said is true. It will become an immortal in two years. I''m waiting for you to challenge." Ji Chen smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. He was still strong. In front of Yan Emperor, he was proud and charming: "I will work hard." Looking at Xuandi, whose face suddenly became indifferent for some reason, Youchao shrugged helplessly. Is it the so-called incompatibility between water and fire: "let''s go in and talk about it." The ancient ancestral temple of the human race, Seven Saints and three gods of the human emperor stand proudly. The strong power of incense fills the whole world. This is the oldest existence of the human race and can be said to be the most sacred place of the human race. Ji Chen looked at the Yan Emperor and Xuan emperor in front of him and asked, "in fact, I have always had a question. Who is the emperor of the five sides of the human race?" The Suiren family and Youchao family are also very confused. If these five great emperors existed since ancient times, why didn''t they appear at the time of the Terran disaster, and the secret of heaven was so obscure. Emperor Yan frowned slightly, glanced at the silent Emperor Xuan and said, "don''t think about it. We were born from the gathering of the Qi of the five spirits of heaven and earth and the body of the human race after the collapse of the wasteland." Chaos turns Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang create heaven and earth. Heaven and earth produce five elements. It can be said that the emperor of the five parties was born from heaven and earth, but I don''t know why he was born in the human race. Flint''s eyebrow picked up: "it turns out that the emperor of the five parties itself can be regarded as the existence of the congenital God residence, but the Yellow Emperor?" The central place was originally the location of the Yellow Emperor, but the Yellow Emperor became the supreme emperor, leaving only the thick land in the secret land. "He" Emperor Xuan raised his hand and pointed to Ji Chen. Ji Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. He was not the five emperors, but a Terran who didn''t know why he ran to the wasteland from later generations: "Emperor Xuan joked. How could I be the Yellow Emperor." Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Ji Chen: "I agree with Emperor Xuan''s words. Although you are not a pure incarnation of the Earth Spirit, the secret of heaven can recognize you as the Lord and release such tasks. Maybe the emperor of the central thick earth is you." Flint smiled: "not to mention these, I''ll give you a gift." Then he took out two little dolls from his arms and handed them directly to Ji Chen. It was the puppet incarnation of the two big Luo Jinxian. Ji Chen''s eyes lit up. If the puppet of Da Luo Jinxian had something before, it would be a slap to death even if he came more than once. "Thank you, Grandpa." Flint shook his head: "with these two puppets, there is at least a guarantee. Otherwise, like last time, if they fall in other worlds, we can''t save you." Ji Chen felt embarrassed and touched his nose. It was all for the sake of the human race. Among all the human races in the 10000 Dharma world, he was the strongest. If he didn''t fight, I''m afraid those clansmen would be dangerous: "what about the green emperor and the White Emperor?" Qingdi and Baidi are the leaders of the human race in Dongsheng Shenzhou and Xiniu Hezhou. They are both ambitious people. It is not easy to integrate all the human races in the flood and famine and achieve the next human emperor. Youchao thought for a moment and said directly, "Qing Di will bother Suiren to go, and Bai Di will let me go." Flint nodded: "just go again, but I''m afraid it won''t be too smooth this time." The incarnation of the five spirits of heaven and earth into the human race is the last cause and effect of the sage''s return to the human race. The formation of the five emperors into Tao can suppress the immeasurable Qi of the human race and make the human race become the overlord of heaven and earth. This cause and effect is enough to repay the cause and effect of becoming a saint. Three days later, to the surprise of Ji Chen and others, the White Emperor and the green emperor followed the ancestors of Suiren and Youchao to the ancestral temple of the human race. As soon as he landed, the green emperor said, "the five emperors can be integrated, but I will be the first of the five emperors." The White Emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "ha, I''m joking. I''m the first of the five emperors. I''m the most suitable person. The Terran is killing from the wilderness. It''s accompanied by blood all the way. Only the Jinge killing I master is the right way." "Hmm?" the green emperor''s eyes flashed fiercely when he heard the speech. The five emperors are the incarnation of the five spirits of heaven and earth. They themselves are rebellious. Who can obey who? Emperor Xuan and Emperor Yan don''t care much about the position of commander because of their own reasons. As long as Ji Chen can beat them, everything is easy to say. "Well, we''ve had a fight. Then we''ll see who is the head of the five emperors." The White Emperor''s eyes brightened: "it suits me. Come on, do it." As soon as he finished, he saw the White Emperor reach out and hook the green emperor. His frivolous look didn''t seem to put the green emperor in his eyes at all, but it made everyone frown. The green emperor looked cold and shouted angrily. He was about to start, but he was blocked by the Suiren family. "The holy land of the ancestral temple of the human race shall not be presumptuous." After all, it is the existence of quasi saints, who can make a world shaking, but the green emperor and the White Emperor were directly suppressed. "Hum, let you go today." the green emperor glanced at the White Emperor, but walked aside and sat down cross legged. The four emperors gathered together, but there was still a yellow emperor, but it could not be completed after all. Youchao and Suiren looked at each other, and finally focused on Ji Chen. Just as Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan expected, the Terran who accidentally appeared in the flood might be the last Yellow Emperor. Ji Chen frowned: "I want to, but the secret of heaven has never given information. So my task has not been completed." Hearing the speech, the White Emperor directly came forward and looked at Ji Chen carefully: "ha, although the boy is a native German, he is not born, and he has never had the spirit of earth. He is really not the last one." Emperor Yan sneered: "what do you know? This boy has a secret of heaven. Who knows what will happen in the next millennium. Maybe there will be a Lingbao in the sky and let him become the Yellow Emperor directly." The Yellow Emperor originally belonged to Xuanyuan family. Unfortunately, he achieved the supreme position of the emperor by mistake, and was directly separated from the five emperors, resulting in the incompleteness of the five emperors'' position. The five elements revolve, and the five spirits of heaven and earth incarnate into the human race to suppress the existence of immeasurable Qi, which is enough for the human race to achieve the supreme status of the boundless world. After all, immeasurable robbery is the most terrible disaster of chaos in heaven and earth. Who else can survive in addition to saints. As for the next immeasurable robbery, when the world reopens and the Terran is still the protagonist, it''s none of the saints'' business. This time is enough to return the cause and effect of becoming a saint. Chapter 642 The Qing emperor and the White Emperor were in a mood, while the Yan Emperor and the Xuan emperor had nothing to do with themselves. They didn''t care at all. The two ancestors sighed. Ji Chen can''t help it. He just dodges into the void and doesn''t accept anyone. Then speak with strength. As long as my strength is strong enough, I''ll slap you down. As for the Yellow Emperor, Ji Chen already has an idea. "System, can I travel to the west?" "The power of faith is enough to allow the host to request. Do you want to go?" "Sure, let''s go" As soon as the words were finished, a heavy thunder resounded through the heaven and earth, and the bright lightning split in the air, but it directly hit Ji Chen who stepped into the dream space. In the roar, Ji Chen directly disappeared into the wasteland. "I''m sorry." "The boy left without saying a word. I hope he won''t be hurt by the thunder just now." The four of the green emperor looked at each other. This was the power of the secret of heaven. Once used, even the breath did not leak, as if it had never appeared in this world. "Boom" The next moment, I heard a loud thunder in the sky. In the endless time and space, tragic pictures appeared in front of the living creatures in the wilderness. The faces of Suiren and Youchao changed: "this is Ji Chen''s last world. If it''s really powerful, it will be everywhere. What kind of world is this?" According to the system, the ten thousand Dharma Realm is almost the same as the boundless heaven and earth. It comes from chaos and does not have the power of opening the sky. It is a big universe burst from one pole to form. Those creatures in it are naturally raised. It can be said that the heavenly way of the world of ten thousand dharmas is a preacher, but there is no way to incarnate preaching. Only by relying on the living creatures themselves to understand, there is the hand of the heavenly way, and those laws can be improved into the hands of the living creatures. After Ji Chen left the world of ten thousand Dharma, the time there seemed to be accelerating. As the founder of Kung Fu, xuandaozi was able to make continuous progress without external interference, and finally reached the peak of quasi sainthood. Only one step away was the existence of saints, Its three disciples, lotus, jingling and Tianji, have learned to create Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism. The rest of the human race give play to their own wisdom and create different cultivation skills, which is the phase of contention among a hundred schools of thought. Of course, in addition to the Terrans, other races are unwilling to fall behind. They secretly win the cultivation method from the Terrans and adapt it into the cultivation method of their own ethnic groups. However, they inadvertently owe the Terrans a big cause and effect. The White Emperor narrowed his eyes, looked at the world that had just appeared in the void, stepped out of the sky, turned his hands, broke the space in front of him and directly disappeared into it: "ha, since there is nothing in the wasteland, I''ll go there first." The green emperor glanced at the indifferent Xuan emperor and the eager Yan Emperor: "I''ll go and have a look, maybe there''s a way to break the five emperors'' imprisonment." The five emperors were incomplete and could not step into the list of quasi saints all his life. The green emperor could come. In addition to wanting to get the position of the head of the five emperors, he also wanted to gather with the power of the origin of the five elements to break the imprisonment of the great Luo. However, he never thought that the Yellow Emperor disappeared in the end. On the other hand, Ji Chen, who broke the space-time channel of the transportation system, just stepped into it. The thunder falling from the sky directly hit him. He was dizzy, but he didn''t think of a deviation and fell out of the channel. "Well, I opened this tree and planted this mountain. If you want to pass here and stay to buy road wealth, you have to say no, kill and bury." "The master is wrong. I planted the tree and opened the road." "There''s so much nonsense. Go away. I don''t know how to save face for me." The peddler''s forehead was sweating. Looking at the robber with a beard in front of him, holding a big knife, his feet could not help trembling: "this strong man is a wanderer in the Jianghu. He buys and sells small books. Only these. Do you think you can let me leave?" The master looked at a ingot of silver in his hand and suddenly his eyes lit up. He glanced at the shining little brother and coughed: "you see, so many of my brothers want to eat. It''s not enough, man." The peddler looked at the robber with a ferocious look. His clear sword flashed brightly. He couldn''t help but take out a ingot of silver from his arms: "this is the last possessions." "It''s really poor," the big boss muttered and looked at the fat businessman: "go, go, I''ve never seen a businessman as poor as you." When he heard that he could leave, the peddler did not say a word. He pulled some herbs behind him and walked away like oil. "Be careful." Looking at the two ingots of silver in his hand, the master is happy. He can go to the drunken red chamber for a drink tonight, but he didn''t want to cry out to his little brother behind him: "what?" He didn''t finish asking, but he felt that as soon as it was dark and looked up, a figure fell directly and hit the big leader. When he was about to hit, he fainted. Unexpectedly, Ji Chen wants to travel to the western world. In his mind, the western world is a derivative of the flood world. Maybe we can find the origin of the Yellow Emperor with the help of the situation there. As for the flood land, there has long been too much deviation from the flood world in his mind. Moreover, the Suiren family also said that after the three emperors came into the world from the five emperors, the fire cloud cave disappeared directly from the heaven. Even if the eight trigrams mysterious map was used to calculate the whereabouts, as for asking the sage, ha, the five emperors were the last cause and effect given by the sage, how could they help the Terran. In short, if the Terran wants to be independent and get rid of the way of saints, everything must depend on itself. If we know everything from the holy population, the Terran''s Millennium experience will fail. At the moment, in a thatched cottage, the big head''s eyes and pupils depend on each other. It is commonly known as cockfighting. Looking at Ji Chen on the bed, he can''t help patting: "Hey, wake up, you guy fell from the sky and used me as a meat mat. I don''t wake up yet. I have to charge." In a daze, Ji Chen opened her eyes and looked at the big head in front of her. As soon as her breath stagnated, she immediately punched her in the past. With a bang, she only heard a miserable cry. "Boy, you dare to hit me. I won''t teach you a lesson." Ji Chen looked at the big beard and punched and kicked at the column in front of him silently. He couldn''t help patting his forehead: "dare you ask this strong man, where is this place?" When the Master heard the speech, he punched the pillar in front of him and smiled: "ha, boy, you know my strength. You ask where this is, of course, the five elements mountain. No, why should I answer you? Give me money. I have to pay one or two for a question." Ji Chen pulled out the corner of his mouth, the five elements mountain and the big beard with cockfighting eyes in front of him. He already knew where it was, the world of boasting, the world of boasting westward travel, and this was the supreme treasure. "Is it that thunder that missed the line?" "No, my accomplishments?" At the next moment, Ji Chen''s face changed greatly, just because he found that the strength of the fairyland on his body was gone. In addition to his strong body, the sword power in his body seemed to evaporate: "how is this possible?" Just at this time, a man ran out of the house: "it''s not good to be in charge of the family. Chun thirteen Niang has been five miles away. She is a famous black widow. It is said that she is robbing the soleplate recently. I''m so handsome. What do you say if she likes me?" "Eh, the master, why did your seven injury fist attack so quickly?" The supreme treasure slapped the second leader who came close to him, directly lifted the big knife around his waist and ran out: "what are you afraid of? It''s Chun thirteen Niang. I''ll catch her and be a stronghold lady." The second head of the family silently watched zhizunbao hit the door, directly pulled up the lost Ji Chen with one hand, and ran out with zhizunbao who didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back: "you''re so handsome, maybe you can help me. I''ll be fine if chunthirteen Niang sees you at that time." It''s said in the Jianghu that Chun thirteen Niang''s face is very ugly. She especially likes to rob the soleplate of her feet, and she never leaves a living mouth in her hands. When she came to the five elements mountain this time, the second leader was afraid that she would like to kill herself, so she directly pulled Ji Chen as a substitute for the dead ghost. Ji Chen''s mouth pulled out and looked at the second leader with a funny face. It''s really narcissistic. Can he be more handsome than my patriarch? It''s formed by the power of heaven and earth. It''s shaped by the hand of human ancestors. It can be said to be the existence closest to nature. In the rolling yellow sand, a group of robbers in Wuxing mountain stared at the distance with ragged knives. In the strong wind, a terrible skeleton roared past. It seems that a great terror is coming here. A moment later, looking at the figure coming slowly, the second leader and others trembled, hid directly behind the supreme treasure, leaned out his head and looked at the figure coming. "Coward, look at me" The supreme treasure glanced at the people behind him disdainfully and walked directly towards Chun''s thirteen niangs. He danced with a brilliant broadsword: "up, I planted this mountain and this tree..." Before he finished, he saw that Chun thirteen Niang knocked the supreme treasure to the ground with a fist and drank with a soft voice: "rob and offer up the soleplate of your feet." Chapter 643 One day, the leader of Shenghua Taoist sect will be robbed by a little demon in the immortal realm. He will lie on the ground with eight claws on his back and bare his feet. Looking at chun13 Niang, he waves away the robber in front of him and goes directly to Ji Chen. "Hmm? It looks good, but why are there six moles under your feet?" Chun thirteen Niang frowned. She came here to find the reincarnation of the monkey king with three moles on the soles of her feet, not six. "Ugly, give you one more" "Whew" "Ah" A shrill roar was accompanied by Ji Chen''s scream. The six moles were not his fault. Who knew that his previous life was the unlucky existence of the six moles. He was strangled by the strange forces of time and space and came to the famine. After the ancestors took the hand to reshape the flesh, the six moles never disappeared. At the moment, Chun thirteen Niang looked unhappy and gave a direct instruction. She added one more mole to the six moles to form a seven star shape: "this is better." Spring 13 Niang looked at the wailing Ji Chen with satisfaction and went directly to the second leader. She couldn''t help holding her nose and glanced at the dark foot plate. Her eyes flashed fiercely: "wash it, or stamp it directly." The second leader trembled and hurriedly ran away to find water. This is a murderer and he can''t afford it. Looking at the supreme treasure lying on the ground and lifting her feet, Chun thirteen Niang frowned slightly. "Why is there so much hair?" Hearing the speech, zhizunbao laughed: "what''s wrong with men''s long hair? It''s a talent. Don''t you know." The next moment "Ah" Spring thirteen Niang didn''t listen to nonsense. When she raised her hand, the strong wind swept away, and all the hairs on the supreme treasure''s feet were pulled out. Under such pain, even the robber leader screamed: No, hasn''t monkey sun appeared yet? The only possibility is the six moles just now. Looking at the wailing supreme treasure Chun thirteen Niang frowned and punched her: "what''s your name? Prepare me a guest room and prepare me some food, otherwise I want you to look good." With a bang, the supreme treasure immediately got up from the ground and called the brothers who pretended to be dead: "still pretending to be dead, all get up." In the dark night and starry sky, although the boasting world is somewhat unreliable, this world is also an extremely high-end existence of combat power. If you are not careful, you may fall down, not to mention the disappearance of Ji Chen''s cultivation. Looking at zhizunbao and others lying outside the house and secretly looking at chunthirteen Niang inside, I couldn''t help shaking my head, but I heard the second leader say, "is there no problem with your medicine?" Zhizunbao looked at me with a cold look and patted the second leader on the shoulder: "that''s what I extracted from the five poisons. The world''s most poisons exist. If she dares to pull out my hair, I''ll let her be refreshing. If she doesn''t sleep for seven days and nights, she won''t wake up." "But" the robber on one side pointed to the spring thirteen Niang who was drinking and eating vegetables inside. According to his appearance, there was no change at all: "won''t the medicine expire?" "Bang" As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Chun thirteen Niang patting her head on the table, and her body trembled slightly. "Ha" zhizunbao looked happy. He directly pushed away his little brother in front of him and stepped in. Looking at Chun thirteen Niang who fell on the table, he couldn''t help saying, "take a rope and tie her to me. I said the medicine is strong enough." "The master is powerful." "Good job." Ji Chen pulled at the corners of her mouth. Although her accomplishments were gone, her eyes were still there. If the monster of an immortal''s accomplishments could be poisoned, the joke would be big. In case, she walked quietly outside. "Hmm?" but she heard a shrill chant. Chun thirteen Niang, lying on the table, suddenly stood up and shook her long skirt, but saw an ant fall out: "are you going to tie me up?" In an instant, except for the zhizunbao, the other robbers shook their heads and looked at the stunned zhizunbao. Chun thirteen Niang smiled coldly, flashed a fierce look in her eyes, and raised her hand, a rope flew over. "Tie me up, ha, then you can enjoy it." "Whew" Before zhizunbao could react, Chun thirteen Niang tied zhizunbao directly with a rope, threw the other end directly onto the beam and hung him upside down. "Ha, swing for miles." like a swing, the supreme treasure directly hangs upside down and shakes. It can be said that it is fun in pain. In other words, it is death. Ji Chen reluctantly shook his head and looked at Chun thirteen Niang with an iron face. She said to herself: it''s really worthy of the reincarnation of a monkey. "Hum" Chun thirteen Niang gave a cold hum, slapped the table in front of her, raised her hand and swept it down to the supreme treasure. As soon as she pointed out, with a bang, she lit the wood: "let you be a roast suckling pig." Is Monkey Sun afraid of fire? The answer is not afraid. After all, the monkey king himself can resist samadhi true fire, but he is afraid of smoke. It seems that the reincarnated body inherited that weakness. In an instant, his eyes are full of tears. "Well, if you have the ability to put me down, let''s fight alone." Spring 13 Niang Liu Mei picked: "good." As soon as he landed, he heard the supreme treasure say, "ha, don''t think you''re upside down. I''m afraid of you. Come on, bring me my big knife." The second leader hurriedly ran over: "it''s not her who is in charge, but you walk with two hands. The seven injury fist is getting more and more serious." After all, it''s a farce. Ji Chen quietly walks out. The big talk journey to the West seems to be funny everywhere, but in fact, those great powers are watching secretly. Otherwise, with the ferocity of Chun thirteen Niang, why don''t you kill all the people in the five elements mountain? At that time, Tang Sanzang will appear to prevent the leakage of information. The light of clear stars scattered all over the world. Although there is a gap in aura compared with the desolate world, it is not much less. Silently operate the Lingxiao sword classic skill in the body to absorb the aura around. Even if the strength is gone, it will be when you come back from refining. "Eh" The first wisp of heaven and earth aura entered the body. Under the operation of mental method, it was found that the sword yuan force that originally thought to disappear in the body actually came out and went to Dantian continuously: "it was not the disappearance of cultivation, but was scattered by thunder and turned into the flesh." Only one night, with the original realm, Ji Chen was directly promoted from mortal to God transforming stage. The sword heart was transformed by his own soul. If this road disappeared, Ji Chen could be regarded as a living dead person or a vegetable. The first ray of sunshine shines on the earth. Ji Chen comes out of the house. Looking at the wailing robbers lying on the ground, she can''t help shaking her head. Chun thirteen Niang is also a big demon. It''s good that she didn''t kill you. "Ha, I''ve found you. Let''s go and accompany me to find Chun thirteen Niang. I''ll show him our strength today." As soon as he stepped out of the courtyard, zhizunbao, who didn''t know where he came from, directly took Ji Chen and walked away. Ji Chen quickly stopped and was tortured all night. He was worthy of the reincarnation of Monkey Sun, but he didn''t have so much ability. He was beaten on his feet and is still in pain: "I won''t go if he is the master. You''d better find the second master and join them." Zhizunbao narrowed his eyes and patted Ji Chen on the shoulder: "you''re really not interesting. At the beginning, I saved you. You know, you didn''t fall from such a high place, but you entrusted my blessing. Now you''re just asked to find chunthirteen Niang with me, but you refused." Hearing the speech, Ji Chen sighed helplessly, looked at the chattering supreme treasure and turned his eyes: "OK, OK, I''ll accompany you. Let''s go and meet the spring thirteen Niang." Zhizunbao''s eyes lit up and laughed, "that''s right, good man." It''s not that Ji Chen doesn''t want to leave. As the plot development place of the world, Wuxing mountain is the place for the gathering of the wind and cloud. He wants to wait for the great God to come. Bodhi ancestor, who seems to be out of tune, actually exists as a great power. He is the master of the monkey king, although he doesn''t know why he dresses up so unreliable. However "Bang" Tianwai flying shoes. Before Ji Chen and zhizunbao came to the place where Chun thirteen Niang lived, two shoes flew over in the air, and one accidentally hit the other on his face. "What''s the noise in the early morning? I don''t know that lack of sleep is a natural enemy of women. Get out of here." At this moment, Ji Chen''s heart to die was all there. This was the biggest shame in history. She was beaten in the face by a shoe of the other party. She couldn''t help but get angry. "Calm down, calm down, let''s take a long-term view." the supreme treasure beside him took the shoes on his face in his hand, looked at the angry Ji Chen, and hurriedly pulled him back. He didn''t think that the other party''s getting up gas was so heavy that it''s not suitable to provoke him now. Hold back, incomparably hold back, Ji Chen snorted angrily, slapped his shoes on zhizunbao''s face and stepped towards the distance: "when I come back, chunthirteen Niang will look good to you." Chapter 644 Ji Chen shook her head and sighed as she walked towards a secluded place. The yellow sand of the five elements mountain was long. She couldn''t look at the loess land. She couldn''t find a shady place. "Little friend" At this time, just as Ji Chen was looking at her mind, she heard a whisper coming into her ears. Who else in the five element mountain would speak like this except these robbers. Ji Chen looked back, but saw a bare brain bag on top: "I fight" "Bang" After a subconscious punch, Ji Chen was a little regretful. A name flashed in his mind. It was the powerful man who didn''t know the details. With a bang, he saw the old man raise his hand and grasp Ji Chen''s fist in his hand. "Ha, it''s not good to fight as soon as we meet." Ji Chen smiled and looked at the old man who was a little crazy in front of him. He couldn''t help asking, "fairy, did you call me just now?" The old man raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at Ji Chen. A flash of divine light cut his eyes: "Xiaoyou is not a person in this world." Ji Chen didn''t hide it. Those great powers of heaven and earth could learn some information about the world''s creatures from the Tao of heaven, and she didn''t have the mind to travel to the West: "how can the fairy see that I''m not a person of this world?" The old man smiled: "your breath is wrong. Although it seems to integrate into this world, your true spirit doesn''t have the breath of this world." Ji Chen smiled noncommittally. Zhenling is the most original mark of a living creature, which can be regarded as the proof of the life given by heaven in this world. "The old Taoist must Bodhi, I don''t know my little friend?" Bodhi looked at the man in front of him with a smile, but he was thinking about the origin of this strange number. Although he could know that this person was not a person in the world, he needed to figure out where he came from. Ji Chen bowed his hand and said, "Ji Chen of the Honghuang Terran has seen his ancestor." "Huh?" As soon as the words fell, Bodhi''s eyes flashed. Honghuang people, that is a very distant memory from now on. For a long time, even he was about to forget. In that era of recklessness and desolation, all souls struggled on the edge of life and death. As for whether to doubt whether Ji Chen''s words are true, Bodhi can still see it. "Flood, heavy era." Ji Chen frowned. The development of all worlds was different. He wouldn''t think that this boastful world was the same as the development of the flood plain. However, looking at the Bodhi grandmaster, it seemed that there was something hidden in the boastful world. Looking at the Bodhi grandmaster he missed, Ji Chen had to shout, "grandmaster." The ancestral master smiled, brushed the dust in his hand, and looked at Ji Chen strangely: "why did you come?" Ji Chen hesitated. She wanted to go to the orthodox western travel world to find Xuanyuan, one of the three emperors, and obtain the spirit of thick soil: "don''t hide from her ancestors, I came here to find the spirit of congenital thick soil." Hearing the speech, the Bodhi master looked stunned. He was born with the spirit of thick earth. The spirit seemed to be in the hands of the Yellow Emperor: "what are you looking for? This thing is the thing of the Yellow Emperor. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it without a reason." One world has the evolution track of another world. Ji Chen frowned and immediately said, "can you tell me about the evolution of this world?" "Oh" the grandmaster''s eyes narrowed, and the abnormal numbers in front of him had nothing to do with the plan of the Buddhist journey to the west, but came to look for spiritual things. Then he observed for a while: "heaven and earth are chaotic, a God exists for the creation of the world, heaven and earth generate and grow all things, and then launch a war for countless generations in order to be the protagonist of heaven and earth..." Ji Chen quietly listened to the words of Bodhi guru, but there was a ripple in his heart. This world is so similar to the world of ten thousand Dharma. Except that those creatures in this world carry great power when they were born, some development tracks are very similar. According to Bodhi''s ancestor, Suiren, Fuxi and Shennong were the first ancestors of the three emperors of the human race in this world. Later, just like the flood world, the Yellow Emperor Ji Xuanyuan, Zhuanxu, Dihu, Yao and Shun made great efforts to make the human race stand out from all ethnic groups and become the protagonist of the world. The innate spirit of thick earth that Ji Chen wants is owned by the Yellow Emperor, who is the head of the Five Emperors: "the high-end combat power is not bad compared with the flood world, the rest is not bad." Looking at Ji Chen''s changing look, Bodhi master smiled and raised his hand. A jade amulet was handed over: "since you want to find the spirit of thick earth, take this jade amulet and he will guide you to the residence of the five emperors." It''s better to let him leave. The journey to the west is very important, but there can be no mistakes. Xu Bodhi himself is a person who gets the Tao, but not those who kill when he disagrees. Moreover, this strange figure in front of him has great merit and virtue. If he is killed, I''m afraid there will be great cause and effect. Ji Chen took over the jade talisman and took a look at the ordinary talisman. His eyes flashed: "thank you so much, fairy." When Bodhi saw Ji Chen take over the jade talisman, he smiled with satisfaction: "your cultivation is bad. Let me help you." As soon as he spoke, Bodhi raised his hand, a touch of spiritual light condensed on his fingertips, and gently touched Ji Chen''s eyebrows. In an instant, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, and the roar of thunder was deafening. "Buzz" Ji Chen''s body was slightly shocked, and the movement of internal skills became faster and faster. The vitality of endless heaven and earth swarmed in. For a moment, the realm of transforming God was actually mentioned to the realm of immortals. "Boom" Endless thunder sounds are the robbery of immortals. Everyone who enters immortals must undergo the baptism of thunder robbery from heaven and earth, pass through and achieve the respect of noble immortals, and return to the underworld without a trace of ghost. When I opened my eyes, a sword burst out, and a clear long sword appeared out of thin air: "cut" With cold and fierce words, the swordsman can survive even the famine. How can he care about the immortality of this heaven and earth? Under the magnificent shadow of the sword, the gloomy robbery clouds burst open. The falling swordsman bowed his hands and said, "thank you for your help." Bodhi master touched his beard and smiled: "there is no need to thank you. Your cultivation is the realm of immortals. You just fall into the realm of mortals for some reason. I will return what originally belongs to you as soon as I point out my little friend''s imprisonment." When he came to this world, he was scattered by a divine thunder in the wilderness, which led to his huge sword power. Although he had broken the work, he only left it all over his body. Ji Chen knows these. If he wants to reunite with his own strength, it will take a long time: "Ji Chen dares not forget the feelings of his ancestors." The grandmaster shook his head: "let''s go. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go all the way. I hope you pay attention." Ji Chen bowed respectfully. No matter how, the Bodhi guru is the power of heaven and earth. Remember the grace given to him. Looking at the departed swordsman, Bodhi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of divine light flowed in his eyes: "this man was a hard-working life, but I don''t know who could change his life. He''s so powerful." On the other hand, after leaving with Bodhi, Ji Chen had a bad smile on his face. He didn''t forget about Chun thirteen Niang. Although it was nothing to be beaten on the soleplate, he didn''t forget the shoe in the morning. "Huh?" The beast demon is naturally different from ordinary people. She seems to feel that she is in danger. Chun thirteen Niang''s eyebrows beat slightly: "it''s strange how her eyelids jump all the time, isn''t it..." Just when Chun thirteen Niang was suspicious, she heard a charming voice outside the house: "elder martial sister." Spring 13 Niang frowned: "hum, my good younger martial sister, why are you here?" With a bang, the door of the house directly turned into fragments. What stepped in was a beautiful woman with a beautiful face. At this time, the corners of her mouth had a mocking smile: "why, I can''t come." "No" However, when Chun thirteen Niang watched her younger martial sister Bai Jingjing step into the house, she had a burst of early warning in her heart. It was an instinct as a demon, and she jumped into the sky in an instant. "Boom" The terrible pressure and a fierce sword idea enveloped her. Chun thirteen Niang just soared up. The next moment, she was directly pressed on the ground: "Oh" With a dull hum, Chun thirteen Niang''s face sank, and her eyes flashed a fierce look: "who?" Bai Jingjing''s eyelids jumped. She and Chun''s thirteen niangs were in Bozhong. At the moment, when she saw her elder martial sister being pressed down, she was shocked: "elder martial sister." But listen to a chuckle: "ha, I''ll give you a cause and effect, I''ll fight." The falling words, a magnificent palm from outside the sky, broke through the air, snapped, but saw a flash of water color in the eyes of Chun thirteen Niang, her cheeks flushed, and the next moment was furious: "who dares to flirt with my mother, come out for me." "Yo" was a frivolous teasing voice, and a bad smile appeared at the corners of the mouth of the swordsman standing in the void. Looking at Chun thirteen Niang looking around below, she thought slightly, raised her hand and patted the void. "Pa" "Ah" Chapter 645 After flirting with a beautiful monster like Chun thirteen Niang, Ji Chen finally has a bad breath in her heart. She doesn''t have much gratitude and resentment, so she won''t kill it. This demon is a key existence on the journey to the West. She can''t be killed by herself, otherwise it''s not easy for Bodhi to explain. A moment later, looking at the alert spring thirteen Niang, Bai Jingjing glanced around: "elder martial sister, it''s okay, or it''s just a passing power. It''s better not to provoke." Spring thirteen Niang wiped her cold sweat. Although she looked like it was just an appearance, the other party could beat herself unknowingly. If she really came out, I''m afraid she had to run for her life. "Hiss" As soon as she sat down, Chun thirteen Niang took a breath of cool air, but her expression looked a little different. It seemed that she had some enjoyment: "asshole, I didn''t dare to come out and meet my mother." Bai Jingjing sniffed at the corners of her mouth and never thought that her senior sister had this side. It''s really unbelievable. On the other side, Ji Chen, who was holding the jade talisman in his hand, went to the vast land. Bodhi said that this talisman could lead him to the five emperors. Looking at the slightly glowing jade talisman, Ji Chen narrowed his eyes: "there is a response, the talisman given by the ancestor is really not simple." In the vast land, the five elements mountain is just the tip of the iceberg. It has become the place where the doom originated because of the situation. The sword array followed the jade Fu, but it never thought that it came to a temple after three days and nights. "Huangdi temple?" "How did you bring me here? Did you want me to go in and get in touch with the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan with the power of incense?" However, to Ji Chen''s surprise, the outside of the Yellow Emperor Temple looked simple and natural. As soon as the door was opened, a huge smoke and dust came directly in front of him. "Huh?" With a sound of meditation, the swordsman waved away the smoke and dust, looked at the dilapidated temple, and frowned. The Yellow Emperor is the first of the five emperors. Why is his temple so dilapidated. The eyes are full of weeds, rocks and cobwebs all over the temple: "the world is filthy, all living beings do not believe in God and Buddha, the world is shrouded by desire, and the endless air of red dust becomes demons. One day, an eminent monk vowed to go to Xitian Lingshan to obtain the Mahayana sutra, just to help all living beings and get them out of the endless sea of suffering." Ji Chen''s mind flashed a word, but it was the Hongyuan of the man who learned scriptures in the western travel world. He was really angry when he saw that the Terrans were not good at living Dali even in their own ancestral temples. "Ah, no wonder the gods and Buddhas attach so much importance to learning scriptures. The world should be purified." With a helpless sigh, Ji Chen scoffed at the so-called competition for Qi luck incense. After all, it can be seen from the boundless world that it is not urgent for those saints to return the cause and effect of the Terran. Where should they rob the so-called faith. The reason why people are human is because of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, belief is not invariable. There are good and bad. If God and Buddha absorb the power of pure belief, their own mana will be stronger. However, if they are inadvertently incorporated into something full of endless desires and greed, they will become a madman. From the beginning to the present, the gods all over the world have been cultivated by their own efforts. They also need the so-called power of faith. If you want the power of human faith, I''m afraid it is the elves in the grass, trees and mountains who have become a incense God residence with the help of the power of incense. If such a God''s residence had not been called by the heaven, it would not have its own inheritance. I''m afraid it would be difficult to be an opponent when encountering some human friars. After all, if its own temple was destroyed, I''m afraid it would be directly laid down on the altar. Ji Chen shook her head and didn''t think much about it. She might not have had a chance to intervene in the Sutra. The immortal''s territory was just cannon fodder. When she raised her hand, a strong wind swept across the ground, and the weeds were cleaned up in an instant. She took a slap to clean up all the dust and spiders in the temple. In a moment, the whole Yellow Emperor Temple became as clean and tidy as a reconstruction. Ji Chen smiled, took out three incense from his arms and lit it directly. He worshipped the statue of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan: "human Ji Chen, meet the ancestor Xuanyuan." Although they are not in the same world, they are both human and work hard for human. Ji Chen, as the leader of Honghuang Shenghua Taoism, did not think how noble in front of his ancestors. "This time from outside the sky, it is for the people of the wilderness to go out of a new world and hope that the spirit of their ancestors can show up." Respectfully put the three incense sticks on the incense burner in front of him, looked at the statue without a trace of reaction, and sighed: "maybe the time is wrong." In the boundless world, as the head of the five emperors, Ji Xuanyuan wanted to go. How could he know that the talisman given by his ancestor brought him here, but there was no reaction. "Well, I''ll stay here and wait for the opportunity." At this point, there are more Temple wishes in the Yellow Emperor Temple. The people who pass by here are surprised. The temple that has been dilapidated for a long time has reopened. Endless stars, a clear moon scattered in the sky, a cold moon, the swordsman standing in the courtyard, his eyes flickered slightly. It has been more than a month since he inadvertently came to this world, but he wants no news. "Huh?" At this time, the swordsman frowned slightly, and a piece of magic in his arms was shining. What the light pulled was the distant sky: "if there is a situation, go and have a look." The sword light that cuts through the night sky has a noble spirit. A hundred people practice Lingxiao sword code, which has a hundred kinds of breath. As the leader of Shenghua Taoism, Ji Chen chose the magnificent and upright way. "What is this?" The wrinkled brows, the swords'' eyes glisten, and the lower part is a Town God''s Temple. However, at this moment, Town God''s Temple is uneasy, and there are numerous noises in it. The City God is a god guarding a city and a local official in the underworld. It''s rare that someone makes trouble here at night. "Ha, get out of my way. This thing is mine. Take a step forward and be careful that the knife in my hand is merciless." "Zhang San, you can''t take that thing. Be careful it''s hot." "Asshole, you sneak attack." Blood stained walls, red blood, and the burning of incense, the Town God''s Temple hall is full of a strong blood gas. The sword in the void is wrinkled: "what are these robbing things?" "Ha ha, it''s mine. God, I can become a God." "Delusion, kill" Ji Chen looked stunned, divine? This thing is the lifeblood of a incense God. The appearance of one represents the fall of a God. Of course, if you are a monk, you don''t have this thing. In Town God''s Temple, with the continuation of the killing, countless blood scattered on the gods, a continuous black smoke rising, and in a short time, a breath of terror permeated, and it seemed to be a fierce beast chosen. "Ah, what''s this, ghost?" "Run, there are monsters" Black smoke rose. The next moment, it turned into a behemoth and swallowed a man with a sword in front of him in one bite. "Roar" With a satisfied roar and scarlet eyes, he looked at the people who wanted to escape. A bloodthirsty light on the corner of his mouth became more and more profound: "stupid, I really think God is so easy to take, and it will be turned into my food." "No" Ji Chen''s face sank and immediately shouted angrily, "evil spirits should be killed." With a bang, the magnificent sword Qi broke through the air, and the cold sword Qi exploded towards the giant on the ground. "Yes, it''s a monk" screamed. It''s not urgent to enjoy the delicious food in front of you. The endless black gas broke out. The flashing black awn turned around, but rushed towards the statue. Looking at an evil spirit who wanted to hide with the power of incense on the statue, Ji Chen looked angry and cut off the Lingxiao sword without a trace of hand: "hum, stay for me, cut" "No, you can''t kill me. I''m..." Without saying that, the swordsman was angry and there was no survival under the long sword. The sword that floated down, swept a look at the frightened people, waved a hand, a strong wind directly hit them out of Town God''s Temple. Looking at the statue without a trace of divinity, Ji Chen frowned, raised his hand, put the divine personality left by the demon into his palm, waved his hand and probed into the statue: "if so, has the city god fallen here?" Although it is an unreliable journey to the west, there are also heaven, hell and Western Lingshan. Under the perfect system, one God falls. It''s unbelievable that the divine personality can be obtained by demons. "The divine figure seems useless to me." The Sword Fairy believed in only the long sword in his hand all his life, and the belief in incense was like chicken ribs to them. They learned that it was tasteless: "we still need to find out why the talisman given by the ancestor asked me to come here. Is it to let me kill this demon who wants to steal the throne?" Chapter 646 At dawn, a red sun slowly rose from the horizon. Ji Chen''s face was a little happy after a night of cultivation. Although she had not recovered from the original peak of the earth fairy, it was not far away. "Ji Chen, the posterity son of the old ancestor, offered you incense. I hope you have a spirit to respond." Morning, afternoon and evening, this is what Ji Chen must do every day. Although I don''t know whether xiaoxuanyuan Yellow Emperor can feel it, he believes that his sincerity is the spirit. At this time, outside the Yellow Emperor Temple, several figures came step by step, looked at the clean and tidy door, pushed the door and entered, and the smell of incense and candles came: "someone really rebuilt the Yellow Emperor Temple." For more than a month, although everyone knows that a new temple wish has come to the Yellow Emperor Temple, no one has come in to worship the ancestors of the human race. Ji Chen turned around and looked at the people coming, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth: "you are here for incense?" "Ha" but one of the men smiled, glanced at the gentle but dignified statue of the Yellow Emperor, and said to Ji Chen, "you are the new temple wish of the Yellow Emperor Temple?" Ji Chen eyebrows a pick: "exactly." The man narrowed his eyes and looked at the proud swordsman: "then let me see what you can do." "Hmm?" a deep doubt, but without waiting for Ji Chen''s reaction, he saw the other party raise his hand and hit him with a fist. The fierce wind blew directly in front of Ji Chen with a strange force. "Hey, I''m still a temple wish of the Yellow Emperor Temple with this ability." looking at Ji Chen who seemed stunned when he was hit by himself, the man sneered with disdain. However, the next moment, but listen "Bang" The man''s face turned white and his body immediately flew backwards. He directly hit the column in the hall and made a dull impact. "Lin Shao" Seeing that Lin Shao was beaten away, the following people turned pale and hurriedly ran up and reached out to help him up. Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed: "don''t die, young man. Have something to say." The strange power is the energy from the pure flesh. It may be called the internal force in the Wulin of future generations. Ji Chen will analyze it thoroughly. "Hum, get away" Lin Shao, who stood up, waved away the people and walked over directly. Looking at Ji Chen with a light smile, his eyes were cold: "good skill, no wonder he dares to be the wish of the Yellow Emperor Temple." Ji Chen frowned when he heard the speech. What does this mean? Being a temple wish depends on his ability. But Lin Shao smiled coldly, grabbed the three incense sticks on the table and lit them directly. Then he inserted the incense into the censer and glanced at Ji Chen: "you ask for more luck, let''s go." Strange man, Ji Chen''s mind moved and a trace of spiritual knowledge attached to Shao Lin. she planned to check it later. Although she didn''t say much, she might be able to get more information from this Shao Lin. it''s not suitable to do it in broad daylight. With the departure of several people, there was peace in the Yellow Emperor Temple. Ji Chen shook her head and took out the divine personality from her arms at that moment last night. "Whew" Before waiting for Ji Chensheng to check, he saw that the God in his hand flew directly into the statue of the Yellow Emperor. A brilliant light flashed, and the breath belonging to Sheng disappeared immediately. "What''s going on?" Ji Chen''s face sank, raised his hand, and a trace of aura penetrated into the statue. Although he knew it was disrespectful, he couldn''t think more at the moment. However, a moment later: "no, the spirit seems to have disappeared out of thin air, or is it swallowed up?" At this time "Buzz" When Ji Chen was troubled, the statue of the Yellow Emperor was slightly shocked and a spiritual light flew out. It suddenly disappeared into Ji Chen''s brain. The sudden accident caught Ji Chen by surprise. In the overcast sky, endless black clouds rolled and terrible thunder roared. On the earth, there was a large area of black, but wearing armor and holding a spear. "This" There was an empty shadow in the air. The swordsman''s expression changed. After being hit by the aura, he came here in a daze, but he didn''t know where it was. "Kill" Just listen to the tone of silence, countless people rushed to the distant monsters and Warcraft fearlessly. At present, several people are a familiar member of Ji Chen: "that''s Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Where is the battlefield here." The sky falls and the earth falls. The vigorous wind rages. Terrans, demons and Demons fight each other. There are countless great powers to help Terrans or demons. However, when Ji Chenzheng wanted to watch carefully, he saw that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor seemed to have an induction and looked at the endless void: "the human race will never be a puppet." In the shocking scene, the swordsman''s eyes were awe inspiring. In front of him, the ancient holy sword in the Yellow Emperor''s hand was in the air. In an instant, the earth burst, endless magma gushed out, stepped out of the sky and broke into pieces. Countless creatures didn''t even hum under the power of the Yellow Emperor, so they annihilated. "Heaven and earth are swords. What about gods? Cut them." The magnificent sword shadow rose into the sky, and the fierce wind swept the scene. It seemed that the Yellow Emperor didn''t hold a long sword in his hand, but the whole heaven and earth. Who can trust this heaven and earth when living beings exist? Even the gods above dare not say they are beyond heaven and earth. The sword light is clear, and the swordsman''s mind is drawn. He wants to see it carefully. The next moment, he hears a thunder ringing through the world. In the roar, the picture in front of him suddenly collapses. "Hoo" With a violent breath, Ji Chen covered his heart and looked at the heavy rain outside the Yellow Emperor Temple. The indelible sword light in his heart shocked him: "powerful, this is the power of the ancestors. With heaven and earth as the sword, even the gods have to wail." "What does it mean that the Terran will never be a puppet? Is there someone behind it?" The faint moonlight brought a ray of light to the dark night. There was no one in the silent street. Ji Chen''s eyes flashed and he stepped forward quickly. The purpose of this trip is to find out what Lin Shao said. "Ha, it''s still a big family." At a glance, he stepped silently into the mansion in front of him, flashed his body, and rushed to the place where the spiritual knowledge was located. "Father, the new temple wish is so powerful. I probably didn''t hurt him. I was shocked to fly." "Hum, waste, you are still wandering on the first floor of the skill given by the immortal master. How powerful can you be? I''m afraid the temple wish can beat you up. I''m afraid he has the strength of a second-class expert, but he dares to be the temple wish of the Yellow Emperor Temple. It''s death." "Father, what''s the secret in the Yellow Emperor Temple? Why didn''t the immortal master do it himself, but let our times guard here?" "When you reach the seventh level of mental skill, I''ll tell you. Now get down and practice well." Ji Chen''s eyebrows outside the house are slightly wrinkled. Wulin experts are really rare in this world full of gods and demons. In this Lin family era, he guarded Xuanyuan temple and listened to what they meant. Looking at Lin Shao who left, the Lin family leader sat alone, raised his hand, picked up the teacup next to him and drank: "no, I can''t go to see the Yellow Emperor Temple myself. Otherwise, the immortal teacher will blame me, and the Lin family will be in trouble." Ji Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the Lin family leader who got up. With one step, he silently came behind him, bent his fingers a little, and suddenly stunned him with a burst of light: "soul searching." The method of soul searching by magic. If you are careless, you may cause the brain consciousness of the caster to be damaged and become a neuropathy. Generally speaking, Ji Chen doesn''t want to do so, but the other party is just a mortal. What else to take into account by means of immortals. However, to Ji Chen''s surprise, when he just performed the soul searching method, he found that there was a prohibition in Lin''s mind. If he broke it forcibly, the man in front of him would die immediately: "hmm? The clue is broken." Ji Chen, who returned without success, directly threw the Lin family owner on the chair. His body changed and returned to the Yellow Emperor Temple. He thought for a moment: "in this case, let the people behind the Lin family come out." The next day, in front of the silent Yellow Emperor Temple, an uninvited guest came. Lin looked at the temple in front of him, narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and directly pushed open the door. Looking at Ji Chen, who was sitting cross legged, his mouth showed a ferocious color. "Die" The next moment, without saying a word, he raised his hand, his internal power churned, slapped Ji Chen on his body, and with a bang, he found that Ji Chen, who was sitting cross knee in front of him, had no response: "I''m giving you a slap, ha" With a deep drink, master Lin''s face turned red, but his blood churned and suddenly hit ten layers of strength. "Bang" The figure flying upside down, with an incredible color, slapped with all his strength, but he didn''t hurt a hair of the other party. He received a lot of anti shock injury. When she opened her eyes, Ji Chen showed a mocking color at the corner of her mouth: "old man, your cultivation is not home." The leader of the Lin family opened his mouth and vomited blood. His face was a little ugly. He looked at Ji Chen who laughed at him: "how is it possible that my cultivation in the land can''t hurt you. You are a martial artist in the heaven." Chapter 647 Ji Chen knows that there is a Wulin system in this world. Otherwise, when he first came to this world, zhizunbao wouldn''t say that he had seven injuries fist. That''s the method of Kongtong school, and the so-called land, in Ji Chen''s opinion, is just entering the realm of monk Qi practice. He stood up slowly and looked at the Lin family leader who was trembling slightly. Ji Chen narrowed his eyes: "there was an impolite little guy yesterday and another impolite old guy today. Am I too kind to others?" As soon as he spoke, a trace of murderous spirit broke out. The Sword Fairy was angry and the corpse was hundreds of miles away. Even if it was only a trace of murderous spirit, it seemed to the Lin family leader that he was stared at by a beast. His legs shook slightly and almost fell on the ground. "Get out" Ji Chen also needs the leader of the Lin family to lead out the people behind the scenes. He doesn''t have much sin on each other and doesn''t kill him. Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed and her body changed without a trace. She broke into the ground one by one, but she temporarily planned to set up an array here, and then followed Lin''s master. In the quiet forest, a shadow hurried to the depths. He was no longer able to intervene in the Yellow Emperor Temple. As Ji Chen expected, the leader of the Lin family ran to the place where the people behind the scenes were. Looking at a towering tree in front of him, the owner of the Lin family stretched out his hand and knocked on it. He walked around the tree three times. His body flashed and hit the tree directly. "Whew" In the void, Ji Chen raised her eyebrows. There were still prohibitions here. She walked down and knocked like the other party. She walked around three times and stepped in the direction. The light flashed, but it was a deep cave in Ji Chen''s eyes. The ticking sound broke the silence of the cave: "ha, there is a different cave. Let me see who is behind it." Behind the pavilions and deep caves, there is a paradise like scene. In a pavilion, the Lin family leader respectfully stood aside and told the story of the Yellow Emperor Temple. "Immortal master, the strength of the other party is definitely above the heaven. It''s just a slight shock that beat me away." The immortal master in the master Lin''s mouth looks white and unnecessary. He is like a handsome childe. At the moment, he is making a pot of tea leisurely. When he hears that Ji Chen has the cultivation above the heaven, he can''t help but have a slight meal. "Immortal master." "Hmm?" a shriek startled the Lin family leader. He immediately burst into a cold sweat and stood aside, afraid of any movement. A moment later, the man picked up the tea cup in his hand and took a sip: "well, in the Yellow Emperor Temple, that thing has not been found. The man must let him go as soon as possible." Master Lin nodded: "immortal master, the Lin family has been guarding for generations. Each generation has sent people to look for it, but there is no clue. Does the treasure really exist?" The immortal teacher''s eyes narrowed: "that''s what the immortals in the upper world want. They said that we just need to be artificial. You don''t need to take care of so much." "Yes, yes." Ji Chen frowned in the dark. How did he get together with the immortal in the upper world again? The so-called immortal master in front of him was just a monk who transformed the divine realm. When he pointed out, the sword yuan force burst out, and directly entered the two people''s bodies without reaction. "Who?" The sudden imprisonment changed their faces. Looking at the swordsman who came slowly, master Lin flashed an incredible color: "it''s you, temple wish of the Yellow Emperor Temple. How did you find here?" Ji Chen smiled and looked at the master who pretended to be a calm immortal. His fingertips twinkled with a sword: "can you tell me what''s hidden in the Yellow Emperor Temple? Maybe I''ll let you go." The immortal master looked awe inspiring. It seemed that there was no breath in these means. In fact, the realm was definitely above himself: "ha, this Taoist friend is a guest from far away. Why don''t you sit down and taste the cloud and fog tea in the heaven." Ji Chen''s eyes were cold. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense. The burst of sword light hit the immortal master''s body in an instant. "Ah" With a shrill scream, the sword''s light entered the body, but it was like a thousand cuts. The power of self incarnation was like paper paste in front of the sword''s light, without any effect. "Don''t be careless and answer my question. Maybe you want to taste the underground Yin fire." As soon as the "bang" words were finished, Ji Chen stepped down, but saw a cluster of cold flames emerging from the ground, and the faint light was soul-stirring. The underground Yin Fire flows from the spring to the whole body. Without strong mental power, its soul will be ignited and turned into fuel for fire. At that time, it was really terrified. The immortal master trembled and opened his mouth and said, "don''t, don''t, I said, the immortal in the upper world wants the origin of the Yellow Emperor Temple..." "Ah" Before he finished, he saw that the immortal master who had not appeared for more than a while burst out a karma fire and burned it to ashes in a moment. "Hum, I''m imprisoned." Ji Chen looked at the Lin family leader, and the faint fire beat at his fingertips: "since he is dead, tell me. I want to know what the so-called origin is in the Yellow Emperor Temple." Looking at the immortal master who burned to ashes, master Lin was sweating all over. Looking at Ji Chen with a cold face, he shook his head again and again: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me." Ji Chen frowned and pointed out that the immortal master was connected with the upper world. Compared with his death already known by the upper world, he didn''t need to stay here: "soul searching." "Bang" As soon as he broke the ban in the other party''s mind, he burst open in the blink of an eye. In the blood rain, Ji Chen''s face was blue: "I knew it would be like this." Everyone yearns for the celestial world and thinks it is an endless paradise, but they don''t know that the upper world also has countless desires and troubles like the mortal world. The imperial palace of crape myrtle in the middle heaven is the existence that commands the stars in the sky. It is one of the four emperors. It is under the Jade Emperor. The emperor who was shining with stars opened his eyes: "dead." The immortal teacher died, but it affected the prohibition set by himself. The emperor who controlled the stars in the sky looked cold, and there was also a struggle in the heaven, and the struggle was the supreme position. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is the first of the five emperors in the world. He can make a world shaking. Even in the heaven, there are few opponents. If you can get his original power and add his own star power, who else in the heaven is your opponent. "Hum, I''ll see who did it." The starlight shining eyes seem to see through the existence of space and project to the world in an instant. However, what comes into the eyes is a hazy figure and an elusive face. "Hmm? Someone stepped in." When Ji Chen returned to Xuanyuan temple, his hair stood up. It seemed that Da Neng was staring at him secretly, but at that moment, his blood was frozen: "Da Luo Jinxian." He has enjoyed this feeling for many times in the world of famine. He is no stranger to this strength. The cold sweat on his forehead can''t help bursting out: "just want to find the origin of congenital thick soil, how can he get into this power? What''s here, the ancestor doesn''t know." The breath of palpitation went away, and he looked at the statue in front of him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he thought of the experience of Town God''s Temple. The goddess seemed to have an unusual effect on the gods in front of him. Maybe he could go and find more. There are mountain gods on the mountain, land Lords on the earth, and many mountains, rivers, and some wild gods are non-existent. Ji Chen''s idea is very simple, that is, go to find those wild gods with deep karma, kill them, obtain each other''s gods, and supplement the needs of the gods in front of him. "Eh" It seems to feel Ji Chen''s purpose. The jade amulet in her arms is shining at the moment. A burst of strong light can be seen in the blue sky and in the daytime, pulling away towards the distant place: "go" However, what Ji Chen didn''t know was that soon after he left, an uninvited guest came to the Yellow Emperor Temple. The starlight accompanied him around. His dignified face looked at the empty temple, and his eyes flashed a fierce color: "hum" With a cold hum, the statue exploded in front of him. At a glance, he still got nothing. The dignified man looked cold: "they have died for several centuries. Where is the original power?" Amazing words, the dignified man can know that Xuanyuan, the ancestor of the human race, has actually returned to heaven and earth, and the other party''s desire is the other party''s innate power. At this time, on the other side, Ji Chen looked at the sky that changed from day to night. However, she was helpless to look at the five elements mountain below. She couldn''t help being speechless. The light of the talisman in her hand really brought herself here: "no, how did she come back after a turn." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a big hand coming from the void. For a moment, in Ji Chen''s stunned eyes, he threw it into a pillar of moonlight. "Prajna paramita" Chapter 648 Before Ji Chen could react, he grabbed him and threw him into the moon light column. When Ji Chen came back to God, he found that his two big eyes were staring at him. "The master?" "Brother, why did you come in?" Ji Chen pulled at the corner of his mouth. He was sure that the Bodhi master threw himself in. Although he didn''t know why the other party wanted to do this, he believed that the other party didn''t mean to hurt himself. After all, he could shoot himself to death with a slap from the master''s cultivation. "Ha, it was an accident." At this time, a clear bell came from a distance. I saw a woman walking slowly with a little donkey. "Immortal?" "Monster?" "Thank you" Ji Chen looked at the Zixia fairy in front of her. It was self talk. However, the supreme treasure beside her looked at the woman in front of her and wanted to step into the cave behind her. She immediately said, "you can''t break into the Pansi cave." "Silk hole?" "Ha ha" with a crisp laugh, the woman glanced at the supreme treasure, pointed to the top and said, "when I can''t read, it''s clearly a water curtain cave, but Pansi cave is also good, so it''s called Pansi cave. In the future, I''ll be Pansi immortal, uh huh, very good." The supreme treasure was foolish when he heard the speech. He looked at the woman waving her hand to turn the name of the cave into a pan silk cave. His heart jumped suddenly and said, "ah" With a sad cry, the moonlight treasure box in your hand was released instead of falling into the woman''s hands: "from today on, you are my man. That''s the mark I made for you. If someone bullies you and reports my name, you know." The stupefied supreme treasure didn''t listen carefully to what the woman said. His eyes had gradually lost their focus, and only what Guanyin said in his dream was left in his mind. "Open sesame" It was not until the woman entered the Pansi cave that zhizunbao came back to God: "five hundred years ago, Jingjing, why did this happen." Ji Chen doesn''t know what the essence of the world is, but he knows that the world never comes and won''t allow time to go back. Otherwise, why hasn''t he been affected by the moonlight treasure box when zhizunbao used it: "go back to dream about immortals?" The sound of whispering is like a dream, not a dream. Everything in front of us is real and illusory. Or the moonlight treasure box does not deliberately let time go back, but a man who can transform the picture in his memory into a real world in order to give the monkey king experience. Ji Chen shook his head. The above was just his guess. He didn''t know the specific real situation. Since he had made a decision in his heart: "the master of the family, in the future, you will follow the woman. I want to leave for a period of time." The supreme treasure was stunned: "I''m not familiar with my life. Where are you going?" Ji Chen smiled. Since the ancestor arranged to come here, maybe he could know about the Yellow Emperor Temple and patted the supreme on the shoulder: "then you will know. Here, you will know everything. I''m gone." The twinkling sword light cut through the sky, and Ji Chen flew away towards the Yellow Emperor Temple. The supreme treasure stretched out his hand and wanted to call Ji Chen back. In the end, he was helpless and sighed. After all, he just had a few sides with this man: "know everything, oh, Jingjing." The yellow sand was all over the sky. The swordsmen who went all the way to the Yellow Emperor Temple had to lower their swords. They looked at several men in armor in front of them and thought for a while. "Bold, since you have become an immortal, why do you still stay in the world? Hurry back with me to accept the ruling of the Jade Emperor." Hearing the speech, Ji Chen raised her eyebrows. She had heard that immortals are different. Immortals can''t go to the lower world without permission, but there is no rigid rule that immortals can''t stay in the lower world. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have just survived the robbery. I still know some things. Could you please explain them in detail?" The heavenly soldier in the way frowned: "it was a friar who had just passed the robbery. The Jade Emperor ordered that once the mortal friar achieved the immortal position, he would immediately go to the heaven and accept the heaven Rune call. He could not stay in the earth. The violator would enter the heaven prison." Ji Chen''s eyes flashed: "ha, can you forgive me for a few days? I''ve just become an immortal. There are still some things under the door that need Dali. How about going to the heaven a little?" However, it was beyond Ji Chen''s expectation. "Presumptuous and disobeying the rules of heaven, they took him down." A word didn''t agree, but he didn''t give Ji Chen a chance. During the shooting, the heavenly soldiers directly surrounded Ji Chen and cut off the blade in their hands. "Hmm?" a shriek, Ji Chen''s eyes flashed. Not all the heavenly soldiers are the accomplishments of immortals, but they are called by the heaven talisman, and their true spirit is placed in the heaven, which can be said to be the existence of cannon fodder. "Get out" With a soft drink, the huge sword yuan force broke out and swept out into the sky. In an instant, several heavenly soldiers from the siege flew upside down. With one step, Ji Chen pinched his sword finger and gently clicked in the center of the current heavenly soldier''s eyebrows: "soul searching." "Buzz" The clean sword sound broke the vigorous Qi of the heavenly soldiers, and a little spiritual knowledge penetrated into it. In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Chen got what he wanted to know: "destroy" The roaring sword breath swept by the fierce wind, and several heavenly soldiers blocking the road turned into ashes and went back to the heaven to breed again. "Hum, so it is. The two forces, incense Shinto and Terran, are neutral. In fact, they also have a tendency to be neutral." Incense Shinto is mostly worshipped by mortals on earth and granted the throne by heaven and earth. For example, if the number of believers is reduced or the temple is destroyed, the throne of heaven and earth may fall. If these gods who have obtained the way of incense want more power of incense, they will inevitably make some small moves, such as a miracle. Of course, there are good and bad. If this goes on, it will inevitably be against the monks on earth. In the view of the monks on earth, in addition to their own ancestors, it belongs to their own strength, and the way of incense and fire is nothing if it is conducive to the human race. If they fool the people, the two sides will fight and go back and forth, and the results of both sides will come to an end. The last convenience is for those who are born with great divine power. These neutrality only depends on their own will. For example, Bodhi, as a congenital great divine power, tends to the Terran side. In addition to obtaining Mahayana sutra and eliminating worldly filth, the journey to the west contains a variety of cultivation methods. If ordinary people are familiar with it, they may break away from the secular world and become a member of the cultivation world. In this way, it will certainly cause damage to the interests of the incense Shinto side. "Hum, the world 500 years ago used to be such a scene, where the three forces were entangled endlessly, and Emperor Xuanyuan was to get rid of this belief and let the Terrans make their own decisions." "What a crape myrtle emperor. As the controller of the stars, he is a devout existence worshipped by all the people in the world. Now he wants to merge the two ways and achieve immortality." It is said that the emperor of crape myrtle in the middle heaven is the highest existence of the incense Shinto. He worships the stars and gathers the energy of countless incense to achieve the highest position. "So it seems that the person behind the immortal master may be the emperor, and in the Yellow Emperor Temple, what he wants is the inheritance origin of Xuanyuan emperor." "With Xuanyuan''s original way and his own way of incense, his strength can definitely surpass countless great powers between heaven and earth, and traveling to the west, ha, I still think it''s too simple." Who would like to have a detached person on his head? Behind the three Zang scriptures may be those who are born with great divine power, or the human race can work together to block the emperor''s road. "And go to the Yellow Emperor Temple." The power of incense is the most devout belief of the Terran people in their ancestors. Different from 500 years later, at the moment, the Yellow Emperor Temple is full of people who come here from all directions to pay homage to their Terran emperor. Ji Chen stepped in with a look of respect. This is the due respect to the human emperor. The power of incense curled up. Ji Chen bowed respectfully. "Ji Chen, a descendant of later generations, came from the boundless world. This time, he only came to find the spirit of congenital thick soil, let the human race get rid of the imprisonment and become the protagonist of heaven and earth. I hope the old ancestor has a spirit and give a hint to the descendants of later generations." Pious kowtow, the wish in my heart still tells. Whether it can be conveyed to the old ancestor depends on the opportunity. At the moment Ji Chen stood up, there was a thunderbolt on the sky. In the roar, he found that the world was like pressing the pause button, and everything was still "There is a great famine outside the sky. Ha ha, you came here to get rid of the shackles of the Terran?" Through the words of the heart, Ji Chenyuan''s spirit burst, and the clear light came out: "I am free for the human race in this life." The words with a loud voice, with the momentum of the sword, start from getting the destiny system to know everything, and only strive for the independence of the human race. "Well, if you want the spirit of thick earth, follow those people on the road, and then you will get what you want." The dignified words shocked the existence of the soul. As soon as he finished speaking, the scene in front of him returned to normal. The swordsman looked stunned as if he had a dream. He was slightly surprised when he looked at the same scene around him. "Could it be the earth''s holiness?" Unknown, Ji Chen frowned slightly, bowed respectfully, turned and walked directly outside the temple. He didn''t know who the emperor said to follow, but he had some eyebrows in his heart. The starry sky is boundless. Looking at the twinkling stars, Ji Chen reaches out to catch the brightest one in her eyes. Suddenly "Whew" "Boom" Two streamers cut through the sky, and a roar came from the distance. Ji Chen frowned and stepped on her body, and the sword light flew away. Ji Chen, who had just landed, didn''t see the situation carefully, but saw zhizunbao lying behind a small hill. She couldn''t help patting: "you''re in charge, too." "Ah" suddenly, it startled zhizunbao. Looking at Ji Chen with a bad smile, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and pointing to go: "don''t make a noise, look there." Now, in the open space not far away "Monkey King, you beast, took your master as a gift in order to marry the cow demon king''s sister, and invited a bunch of demons and ghosts to eat Tang Monk''s meat. Do you know your sin?" the merciful voice was filled with endless anger at the moment. The monkey king was angry. The tiger with the golden cudgel in his hand was powerful. He raised his hand and pointed to Guanyin: "you chased me for three days and nights. I won''t kill you because you are a woman. Don''t think I''m afraid of you." When Sun Wukong finished speaking, Tang Sanzang, who was sitting on the ground, looked up and said, "Wukong, how can you talk to sister Guanyin like this." "Ah, shut up." "Naughty, you''re scared to be a teacher again." Hiding in the dark, the supreme treasure looked silly. Listening to the words of the three below, he couldn''t help whispering: "Monkey King, Tang Sanzang!" Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the dignified Guanyin in the sky. Her heart burst: no less than Taiyi golden fairy. This is Guanyin''s strength. The monkey king is probably at the peak of Xuanxian and has not become a golden fairy. No wonder he is not Guanyin''s opponent. "You don''t know that you have committed a great sin. You also robbed the moonlight treasure box of Zixia fairy. It is clear that you want to avoid me." Guanyin raised her hand and saw a moonlight light shining in the arms of the monkey king. As soon as Sun Wukong gritted his teeth, he took this treasure from his arms, flashed his eyes and threw it out: "since you can''t avoid it, you will fight to the death with you, Lao sun." Chapter 649 The rebellious Monkey King threw away the moonlight treasure box, but it just hit Tang Sanzang on the head. The next moment, the Tang eminent monk boiled water and preached. In this case, even Ji Chen, who was watching in the dark, had to give him a sword. At least now he knows why the monkey king has this idea. Tang Sanzang is terrible. "Sister, it''s your fault." The sudden words stunned Guanyin. Looking at Tang Sanzang on the ground, a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead: "hmm?" "Wukong, he wants to eat me. It''s just an idea. It hasn''t become a fact. You don''t have evidence. Why should he commit a crime? It''s better to wait until he eats me. You have evidence and convict him." Guanyin took a puff from the corner of her eye: "Tang Sanzang, I''ve heard of your wordiness for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be so wordy. The diamond ring I gave you is used to subdue the monkey. I don''t think you need it." However, to Guanyin''s surprise, Tang Sanzang sighed: "Hey, the quality of the diamond ring is too poor. The front is heavy and the rear is light, the left is wide and the right is narrow. He is very uncomfortable after taking it. Insomnia all night will affect me..." The chattering words immediately quieted the heavy atmosphere in the field. Ji Chen''s mouth on the hill pulled out and looked at the sky silently. If he had such a person around him, I''m afraid he would have to seal his ears with magic from morning to night. The supreme treasure beside him grabbed the opportunity and flew to the moonlight. However, it was a step slower after all, but it was held in his hand by Tang Sanzang who jumped up. Just when zhizunbao wanted to knock Tang Sanzang out of the moonlight treasure box with his Zen stick, a palm thunder came directly. In an instant, his eyes were dazed and fainted. Sun Wukong''s eyes, waved and flew Tang Sanzang. He shook his golden cudgel and stepped into the sky: "now you know how I feel." "Hum" There was a trace of unnaturalness in the bottom of Guanyin''s eyes. He finally saw the power of Tang Sanzang, but it couldn''t be worth the name of the judge of the monkey king. He turned his palms and squeezed the bullying monkey king in his palm. "Bang" The fierce wind swept by, and the monkey king flew out of Guanyin''s palm: "you think you are the Tathagata, and you also want to catch me." "Hmm?" with a shriek, Guanyin''s eyes flashed and his fingers flexed. With a bang, the monkey king was directly bombed. When he raised his hand, a leaf flew out of the willow leaf in the clean bottle and tied the monkey king up: "close" Just in the blink of an eye, the rebellious monkey king was included in Guanyin''s treasure lanolin bottle: "today I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven." Tang Sanzang trembled in his heart and hurriedly ran up: "sister Guanyin is merciful. Ask who has no fault. He is my apprentice. If the apprentice is wrong, the master also has the responsibility. Please let sister Guanyin let him live." Guanyin frowned: "if I don''t destroy him, I can''t explain to the Jade Emperor." Tang Sanzang shook his head: "I won''t embarrass you. Please say to the jade emperor that I am willing to live with you." Guanyin looked stunned and looked at Tang Sanzang''s eyes slightly changed. "As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Please forgive me. I''m not doing this to influence him, but to accompany my Buddha''s fearless spirit." Guanyin sighed: "good, good, Wukong hopes you can understand and realize your master''s spirit of sacrificing life for justice one day." Tang Sanzang slowly closed his eyes on the rising Zen staff: "Amitabha Buddha in the South" At the moment of Tang Sanzang''s suicide, the supreme treasure woke up slowly. Looking at the moonlight treasure box beside him, he was overjoyed. He turned over and took him directly in his hand, opened the treasure with a snap, and looked at the sky to find the existence of moonlight. The next moment, it is "Bang Dang" When the Zen staff came, the supreme treasure didn''t pay attention. His head was hurt immediately, and his body was still directly lying on the ground. He woke up soon and stepped into the darkness. However, the moonlight treasure box in his hand was aimed at Tang Sanzang. The light of the moon falling from the sky was about to envelop the eminent monk in front of him. "Hey, the past life is the cause and the present life is the fruit. Monkey King, please take care of yourself." a whisper, the solemn Guanyin shook her head, turned and rose into the sky, and disappeared into the desert in an instant. In the dark, Ji Chen reluctantly shook his head. He really saw a good play. He walked slowly, looked at the fainted supreme treasure, and ignored him. For him, the world cares only about the spirit of congenital thick soil. In order to make the monkey king realize, the layout behind Bodhi and others is emotional: "Monkey King, he really understands the love of the world." In the words of doubt, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and he stepped into the sky. He also saw the strength of Guanyin and the monkey king. The prosperous Monkey King is the land of Xuanxian. After epiphany, I''m afraid he will become one of the golden fairies. In addition, he may be inferior to Taiyi golden fairies and Taoist fruits. In the dawn, a hot light came into my eyes. The figure lying on the ground trembled slightly and slowly climbed up: "it''s a big trouble. Not once is it right, and Qingxia doesn''t know where it is." The endless world, the sword light that cuts through the void, Ji Chen doesn''t want to participate in the experience of the supreme treasure. This is the arrangement given to him by Bodhi guru and others. If he interferes and creates another situation, it will be a big trouble. "Ancestor, do you think there can really be love between different races?" Looking at the majestic statue, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a confused color. Xiaoju''s naive and lovely, and AO Ling, the unexpected yuan God, really loved their feelings? So what is love? At this moment, the swordsman is lost. "Family affection, friendship, love, hate for love, anger for love, all can not escape one love. They all say that the way of heaven is ruthless, but they treat all things in the world equally and love the world." Chaotic emotions filled my mind. The sword''s clear eyes were a little black at the moment. With the rapid growth of strength, I had no profound experience. At the moment, I stepped into the devil''s way. "Whew" The sword light breaking through the air, with a huge Qi, swept the strong wind and startled the people who offered incense in the Yellow Emperor Temple. The light of the stars scattered on the heaven and earth, the cool moonlight, the cold paint dark night, the sword flying above the nine days, like a traction in a trance, plunged into the ground. "Report to the king, suddenly a man fell from the sky." "Hmm?" the rough and crazy tauren, with a flash of eyes, stepped out and fell from the sky. Is it an immortal in the upper world? Looking at the man with his head down and only half of his body exposed, the ox demon king raised his eyebrows, grabbed the man''s foot and pulled him out. "Bang" The next moment, the man''s eyes flashed a black line and stared at the Tauren in front of him: "you say, what is love?" The ox demon king turned his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? From now on, you are my prisoner. Come on, take it down and wash it. Make a hot pot later." "Hmm?" a shriek, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a sword, the broken sword yuan force exploded, and the sharp sword roared. In a moment, there were countless small demons around. The ox demon king looked coldly: "good boy, you have two skills, but you dare to kill my child. Even if you have great skills, the king will eat you. Ha" With a light drink, the Demon power in the ox demon king ran crazy, and the surging power surged out, hitting the void with a fist. "Boom" In the burst earth, the vigorous wind raged. A black breath flashed through the eyes of the swordsman. When he stepped on the ground, his body was disillusioned, and a sharp sword light burst out between his fingers. He bent his fingers and made a stroke in the air. "Tear" The invincible sword was like the existence of breaking through the space barrier. The ox demon king''s body was shocked and his chest armor burst in an instant. "Tell me what love is?" With endless doubts, the swordsman looked a little crazy. The sword power in his body became more and more violent. When his body flashed, his fingertips and swords were vertical and horizontal. One move was like a stroke from God, but it made the ox demon king have no Parry power. "Madman" the ox demon king frowned and broke the sharp sword move of the sword in front of him with a fist. He scolded secretly, but then he shouted loudly: "I''ll tell you what love is, but you''ll have to wait for a while. Stop first." "Huh?" the swordsman heard the speech, and his body jumped between his fingers. The sword awn broke through the air and destroyed the surrounding buildings in an instant. "I want to know now." The ox demon king looked at the swordsman with red eyes and said, "this boy is possessed by evil spirits:" go and have a rest first. When I come back, I''ll tell you what love is OK. " The swordsman frowned, looked at the serious tauren, nodded and walked towards the inside. Looking at the departing swordsman, the ox demon king grinned and became possessed. Well, seeing that this man''s skill is so powerful, it may be a help if he can deceive him at that time. "In other words, if the news from the underground child is correct, sun monkey is there." With one step, the ox demon king soared up and sped away to the distance. At the moment, on the other side, zhizunbao looked at the endless dark night and glanced at the walking merchant who had fallen asleep, but he suddenly felt a burst of urgency. "Pili" After the haystack, the supreme treasure, who was about to pee, looked stunned. There was one more person beside him. It was the same one: "how could you be here, fly? Ha, it''s impossible. You must be dreaming." Tang Sanzang opened his chatterbox: "Wukong, when I travel through time and space, I often dream of you. This is that our hearts are connected. Wukong, do you miss being a teacher very much?" Once the eyes of the supreme treasure flower, if it is said, I''m sure I''ll beat someone: "by the way, is the moonlight treasure box on you?" Tang Sanzang nodded, "you want it." Just then, a cry came from a distance: "who''s there." Zhizunbao immediately came out and looked at a group of walking businessmen: "aha, there are officers and soldiers. He also wants to stay here. It''s my father." "Your father?" With a dry smile, zhizunbao reached out to pull out Tang Sanzang, but found that the other party had changed his clothes. The peddler looked stunned: "where did he come from?" Tang Sanzang made a gesture: "from India." "India? Why haven''t you heard of it?" The peddler frowned, but waved impatiently: "we have to hurry tomorrow. You go there to have a rest." "It''s so noisy" Looking at zhizunbao and Tang Sanzang running to one side, the traveling merchant muttered, "is it annoying?" When zhizunbao reached out to look for the moonlight treasure box on Tang Sanzang, he saw Tang Sanzang pointing to the distance, where there was a dark shadow with an ugly face. At the next moment, he buried his head in front of those sleeping peddlers and tried his best, but he sucked Yang Qi from these peddlers. Once a person loses Yang Qi, he will die. Zhizunbao and Tang Sanzang were shocked and hurriedly pretended to sleep: "I hope he''s finished smoking. Others aren''t looking for us. Go to sleep." Right now Chapter 650 "Wow, ha ha" With a wild laugh, the old black mountain demon was worried. Tang Sanzang and the supreme treasure were stunned. They immediately got up and ran to the distance, "Roar" With a fierce roar, the black mountain old demon looked at the fat meat in his mouth and ran first, but he forgot the wild laughter and immediately chased up. "Boom" However, the next moment, a fork burst from the sky, and the fierce black awn flashed. The old demon of Montenegro was not in a hurry to take precautions. As soon as he looked up, he fell into endless darkness. "Good brother, you have brought me monk Tang, ha ha" Before people arrive, the rough and crazy voice has come. The face of zhizunbao changed: "ox demon king." The Tauren who came in the air was the ox demon king who was beaten by the sword. Looking at Tang Sanzang beside the supreme treasure, he looked happy. As long as he ate the eminent monk, his strength would increase several times. It is said that Tang Sanzang is the reincarnation of Jin chanzi, the disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, and Jin chanzi is the great power of becoming a Buddha. When he reincarnates, the strength of Tao fruit is contained in the flesh. As long as the time comes, Tao fruit will return by itself. However, some demons who don''t want to make progress and want to ascend to the sky step by step want to eat Tang Sanzang and seize the strength of each other''s cultivation for countless years. "Master" "We finally found you." At the moment, two voices came from the distance, but they had never found the dignified atmosphere here. The pig head man and the bearded man rushed directly under Tang Sanzang, hugged his thigh and cried. As soon as the corner of the supreme treasure''s mouth pulls, these two are pig Bajie and Sha Wujing. Don''t look at the cow demon king, but he is also present. "Just catch it together and make a tooth offering." The ox demon king doesn''t care who the other party is. It''s a pig. It''s just time to stew and drink. At dawn, there was a burst of gongs and drums outside. There was a happy and lively school. The sword who opened his eyes cut his eyes with the sound of Qingming, but then he was shrouded in black gas "No, demon." The swordsman frowned slightly and kept a little clear in his heart. Because of the supreme treasure, he broke out the emotions accumulated in his body all the way. If he couldn''t find the answer, what was waiting for him was either the abolition of his skill body or the devil of the world. The swordsman who pushed out of the door looked at the supreme treasure with lights and colors around and a sad face. He picked his eyebrows and walked up slowly: "what do you say is love?" With a familiar voice and a happy face, zhizunbao immediately stood up and said, "it''s great that you are here, too." However, the swordsman looked at the supreme treasure in front of him without expression and asked, "tell me what love is." Zhizunbao looked stunned and felt that the swordsman in front of him was a little strange: "what love or not, good brother, take me out of here." "No" Before the swordsman could answer, the woman with the red cap on one side immediately drank, directly opened the cap and held the hand of the supreme treasure: "you haven''t paid homage to me yet." "Worship? Tell me what love is." the swordsman''s eyes flashed, and the fierce wind swept out, staring at the woman in wedding dress. Xiangxiang, the younger sister of the ox demon king, felt the huge momentum on her body and couldn''t help trembling: "for me, being able to be with empty space is love." The swordsman looked stunned. Together, the absent Ji Chen walked slowly towards the distance, but she had a different emotion in her heart. There was a saying that company is the longest love confession, and staying together is the most romantic commitment: "company, staying together, is this love?" The swordsman didn''t know whether this was the answer he wanted, but the black air in his eyes dissipated. A trace of clear color cut through his heart, and the clear sound of the sword rang through his mind. "Boom" Heart demons are both misfortunes and blessings. They can see through the obstacles on the road of cultivation, and their own realm will grow explosively. At the moment, the swordsman has only the little chrysanthemum in the different space and the princess Ao Ling in the North Sea in his mind. "Who is this? He doesn''t have eyes when he walks." "Oh, don''t touch my ass." The swordsman smiled at the corners of his mouth, but there was no focal length in his eyes, as if he had completely entered his heart and accompanied the two women who made a commitment with him. At this time, the ox demon king just came out: "ladies and gentlemen, today is not only the day of my sister''s marriage, but also the day of my concubine." However, the next moment, I saw a figure coming step by step, surrounded by a trace of fierce wind, so that other people could not get close. In the rampage, I did not see the ox demon king. I walked into the courtyard and sat cross legged on the stone bench in the middle of the courtyard. "Huh?" The ox demon king frowned and looked at the smiling swordsman. He was a little unhappy. If he couldn''t beat the other party, I''m afraid he would have tied him up with a fork and braised him. "Freak." A whisper made the swordsman take back his mind and looked at the woman in front of him. Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed: "can you tell me what love is?" Niu Xiangxiang''s answer was not enough to completely remove the demons in the swordsman''s body. She couldn''t help asking the woman in front of her. Zixia was slightly stunned when she heard the speech: "what love?" It seems confused and self questioning. In the doubts of the swordsman, the fairy flashed a intoxicated color, and her cheeks were slightly red: "love, I don''t know what love is, but I know that the person I like is a great hero. He will step on the five colored auspicious clouds to marry me." The swordsman frowned, "love? Hero? This is your love." For Zixia, her love is a trifle. Anyone who can pull out the sword in her hand is her lover, or she is too simple, just like those princesses who are not familiar with the world in the fairy tale world. Anyway, the swordsman still showed a smile: "that''s interesting." At this time, the ox demon king ran in directly. Looking at the swordsman who talked with Zixia, he frowned, but he was a little suspicious. He immediately took Zixia''s hand and walked out. The swordsman shook his head, stepped out of the sky and disappeared into the light of the morning: "the love in the world is too complex. It is really like the love of heaven for all sentient beings, so this person is not a person, but a saint among saints. If he loves deeply, he is ruthless." "And I don''t need that kind of love." The roaring swordsman has the sword spirit all over him. The fierce wind sweeps across the sky. A sword shadow rushing into the sky, with an unparalleled momentum, surging sword power runs through the world. At this moment, there is only a magnificent long sword standing proudly in the world. "Buzz" The void trembled, the thunder surged all over the sky, and the boundless vitality of heaven and earth swept through. The sword man filled with the light of purity closed his eyes slightly, and fell into the deepest cultivation with his own feeling. In the festive gathering place of demons, the sudden changes surprised and dared a group of demons. The unseen figure above was like a sharp sword hanging on the forehead, as if a person would kill himself accidentally. "Run" "Run." As soon as the ox demon king''s face changed, he immediately shouted, "leave it all to the king. What are you guys running for?" The chaotic scene, the fierce momentum hanging on the forehead did not disappear, but the demons did not dare to stay here for half a moment. The words of the ox demon king came in and out of their ears. With a "damn" scold, the ox demon king was angry, but there was nothing to do. A killing plane flashed in his eyes and looked at the invisible figure in the sky. There was a peerless sword brewing. I''m afraid it would be earth shaking once it was born. Like a farce, Zixia fairy took advantage of the chaotic scene, but directly pulled up the embarrassed zhizunbao and ran to a courtyard. With a clang, she took out her long sword and put it directly on zhizunbao''s neck. "Once a sincere love was put in front of me, and I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I regretted. The most painful thing in the world is nothing more than this. If God could give me another chance, I would say three words to the girl, I love you. If I had to add a time limit to this love, I hope it would be 10000 years." Affectionate words, tears in his eyes, and the long sword in the woman''s hand fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether the man in front of him was really as he said, but at the moment, his heart was very uncomfortable. The swordsman standing in the void, with the deepest cultivation, did not know why the man''s heavy words and whispered: "this is love." Cherish the people in front of you. Don''t wait until you lose them. Although it is somewhat different from the sword''s own perception, the language of the supreme treasure breaks a gate in his heart. In the endless starry sky, the swordsman in epiphany came to the place where Tang Sanzang was imprisoned. Looking at the eminent monk who sighed at the moon, his eyes flashed a complex color. During the day, Princess tie fan, Niu Xiangxiang and Zixia, their feelings for themselves and the woman in their heart 500 years later, made ripples in his heart for a long time. He seemed to be aware of zhizunbao''s inner impatience. Tang Sanzang smiled at the corners of his mouth and came forward. He twisted the chain in front of the door and snapped. The iron chain that locked the door broke like paper paste: "come in and sit down." In the stupefied God of the supreme treasure, he was led to trouble by Tang Sanzang. What he can do now is to get the moonlight treasure box. Here, after 500 years, save Bai Jingjing and live a life of love. This may be an escape: "master, frankly, I''m not your disciple, and I don''t want to be your disciple. Master, be merciful, let me go." However, Tang Sanzang looked at the supreme treasure affectionately: "do you know what is, Dangdang Dang?" Without the expected answer, zhizunbao breathed: "what Dang Dang?" Tang Sanzang smiled: "yes, only you..." The speechless song shot out of the holy monk''s mouth, which made the supreme treasure blood surging. When he wanted to open his mouth and say something, he was restrained by the song language in the monk''s mouth. When he wanted to speak again and again, he was stopped by the song of Tang Sanzang. Zhizunbao became more and more agitated and clenched his fist. When the holy monk came to him, he said, "I fight." "Oh, what? Oh, you don''t care. People can stand it. I''ll stab you to death." With slightly rude words, zhizunbao walked out with a heavy heart. Tang Sanzang, who fell to the ground, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the departed supreme treasure: "Wukong, you can stab me to death. Life is no sorrow and death is no pain. When you understand that sacrificing life for justice, you will naturally come back and sing this song with me. There is no Amitabha Buddha in the south." The staggering supreme treasure was restless in his heart. Subconsciously, he came to Zixia''s residence. At the moment of pushing the door, he saw the fairy fall to the ground with blood: "Zixia, what''s the matter with you." The fainting man didn''t give an answer. As soon as the face of the supreme treasure changed, she picked her up and ran out. "Elder martial brother, why did you bring a woman?" Pig Bajie looked at zhizunbao and negotiated to run. He didn''t think his senior brother had brought a woman. The sand monk beside him raised his eyebrows: "go, master is already waiting in the woods ten miles away. Wait, someone." Looking at the woman walking out behind the big stone in the distance, the face of zhizunbao changed. Immediately let Zhu Bajie see the Zixia in his hand and run forward: "Xiangxiang..." Chapter 651 The woman who came out behind the big stone was the sister of the ox demon king. At the moment, she was carrying a bloody dagger in her hand with a trace of anger in her eyes. Zhizunbao looked stunned, took a step forward and said in surprise, "Xiangxiang, why do you have so much blood in your hand?" Niu Xiangxiang raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth and drew a dagger in the air: "surprised, this blood is the woman you held in your words. Stabbed her while she was sleeping tonight." The supreme treasure''s expression changed, but he was startled: "you." "Ha" with a chuckle, Niu Xiangxiang looked at the frightened supreme treasure: "yes, as long as she doesn''t die one day, you won''t come back to me." Zhizunbao frowned and sighed helplessly: "Xiangxiang, how can this kind of thing be forced? It''s God''s arrangement." Niu Xiangxiang''s face was angry: "nonsense, God wants you to like pig Bajie. Do you accept it?" The supreme treasure moved slightly in the corner of his eyes and spread his hands: "if it''s really arranged by God, there''s no way." "Hum" But when she heard a cold hum, Niu Xiangxiang suddenly flew up, kicked zhizunbao faintly with one foot, looked at the monk Sha in front of her and slapped him fly. Pig Bajie saw this, but he jumped. He ran back with Zixia in his arms. "Can you go?" Niu Xiangxiang said coldly. He threw the dagger in the air. The next moment, he directly reached out and grabbed it on the top of Zhu Bajie and the unconscious Zixia: "the method of moving shape and changing shadow." In an instant, the two soul Shadows were constantly changing in Niu Xiangxiang''s hands. Seeing that the time was almost the same, they gave a cold hum and threw the two people who fainted directly on the ground. "Whew" After death, Niu Xiangxiang''s eyes were cold. He looked at the magic subduing staff split by monk Sha in the air. He raised his hand and held it directly with a little effort. He grabbed it and threw it behind him: "hum, I want to exchange you with the stone." As soon as monk Sha''s expression changed, his body shape was controlled. Looking at the big stone getting closer and closer behind him, he was ruthless, raised his hand and grabbed forward: "grab your chest." "Ah" With a cry of surprise, Niu Xiangxiang''s mana was released, and the secret method in his hand was out of control in vain. However, he exchanged his soul with Sha Wujing. With a bang, they fell directly to the ground and fainted. At dawn, a rising sun rose slowly on the horizon, sweeping the earth with great brilliance. Youyou opened his eyes and touched his sore neck. Looking at the people lying on the ground, he immediately ran up and picked up the fairy in front of him: "Zixia, Zixia." Zixia, with a strange sleeping appearance, couldn''t help opening her eyes when she heard the call in her ear. She looked at her precious treasure and was stunned: "elder martial brother, why are you holding me like this?" In the startled scene, the words in the fairy''s mouth would be a rough and crazy male voice. Zhizunbao jumped in his heart, but he quickly let go of his hand and retreated towards the back: "Bajie?" Zixia nodded and said, "yes." The supreme treasure looked stunned: "what about Zixia?" At this time, the man with a big pig''s head behind him slowly stood up, looked at the supreme treasure in front of him, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Xianglin." As soon as he shook his body, he looked back and saw a pig''s head: "Qingxia? It''s a big joke." The pig nodded, "yes." At the moment, Zhu Bajie patted his chest and looked bitter: "no, no, my chest muscles fell on my stomach. What can I do?" As soon as the corner of zhizunbao''s mouth pulled out, the words of the goods really made people want to beat him. However, the Qingxia behind him directly broke zhizunbao''s body and faced himself: "Xianglin, do you mind me?" Zhizunbao said seriously, "of course not." Qingxia''s eyes brightened, but she slowly lowered her head towards zhizunbao and wanted to kiss him. However, looking at the approaching pig head, zhizunbao turned over in his stomach, but one side of his body almost spit out the bitter water in his stomach. Qingxia looked stunned and immediately responded. She stretched out her hand and patted the supreme treasure: "you obviously dislike me. Well, from now on, we''ll make a clean break." Zhizunbao''s face was bitter. Looking at the angry Qingxia, he stretched out his hand and pulled her: "always give me some time. I''m used to vomiting." Looking down at the most respected treasure Qingxia with nausea, she immediately came forward, looked at Bajie sitting on the ground and scolded: "it''s all your fault. He looks like a pig, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this." Pig Bajie turned his eyes and looked ugly? But I heard a soft chant in the distance. Niu Xiangxiang, who was lying on the ground, slowly climbed up with both hands, stretched out his hand and covered his head. The next moment, his face changed. How can he be so familiar with women''s clothes? When he looked around, he didn''t wake up. It was his body: "I''m going to kill you." When the soul is changed, it turns Yin and Yang upside down, and eight out of ten of one''s strength. The secret method of moving the soul itself takes seven days to show: "ah, what are you going to do?" Bajie ran over directly, grabbed Niu Xiangxiang''s pulse door, threatened, "change us back quickly." Niu Xiangxiang gave a painful cry, and the pulse gate was caught. He couldn''t make any strength out of his body. Looking at the two evil spirits, he couldn''t help whispering, "I want to, but the time for the secret method hasn''t come yet." "Hum" Bajie snorted angrily, but his angry expression was slightly stunned: "is this?" But a crisp word came out from the body: "who is in me?" When Bajie heard the speech, he couldn''t help but say, "I''m pig Bajie." Unable to wait for Zixia''s answer, the next moment, the body was directly taken over by the original master fairy. Bajie''s soul didn''t know where it was squeezed into the body. Looking at the zhizunbao pretending to be dead in the distance, the corner of his mouth lifted and showed a happy smile: "zhizunbao." Hearing the speech, the supreme treasure in Qingxia''s arms moved his ears and quickly got up. Looking at the running Zixia, he looked happy: "Zixia." "Hmm?" a shriek, Qingxia frown: "bitch." Zixia looked stunned and quickly responded: "ha, you finally came out. You look like this." Zhizunbao doesn''t care about this. Now he just wants to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible and interrupt Zixia''s words: "where''s the Zixia moonlight treasure box?" Zixia smiled and took the treasure out of her arms: "here it is." Seeing this, Qingxia frowned and looked at the two smiling: "Xianglin, what do you want the moonlight treasure box to do? Do you want to leave here? You said you wouldn''t leave me." Zixia sneered: "ha, zhizunbao won''t be with you very much." Suddenly, Qingxia''s face was angry, and then she was really surprised and pointed to the fairy behind her: "cow demon king." "Ah?" Before Zixia could react, the moonlight treasure box in her hand flew directly to Qingxia. Just when Qingxia wanted to reach out and help it, it was a sudden change. A strong wind rolled the moonlight treasure box aside. "Ha ha", laughing wildly and jumping, raised his hand and grabbed the moonlight treasure box in the palm of his hand. A leap flew directly to the big stone in the distance. Qingxia frowned: "the ox demon king will give it back to me." The ox demon king narrowed his eyes, but he hissed with pain, covered the wound on his forehead, and then laughed: "I didn''t expect to have such a good thing. It belongs to me now." Zhizunbao was suffering. He just wanted to go back five hundred years later. Why is it so difficult: "brother Niu, you are so badly hurt?" "Hmm?" he said in a deep voice, looking at the supreme treasure''s eyes surrounded by Zixia and Bajie''s flesh: "smelly monkey, you think she will hurt less than me." The voice just fell, but I saw a beautiful figure hobbling over, looking at the forehead ox demon king on the top of the stone and scolding: "asshole, we''ll divorce from today." The ox demon king sneered with disdain: "who wants you? From now on, you want yours, and I want mine." As soon as he finished, he flew down directly and grabbed Zixia. His purpose was to kill the fairy in the sky. "Hum" With a charming hum, Zixia slipped and turned her hand, clapped her hand on the blade of the ox demon king. With a clanging sound, she directly opened the arrest of the ox demon king, jumped and kicked it. "Bang" The strong wind was everywhere, but the look of zhizunbao began to be anxious. Looking at the Zixia who was hurt but struggling to get lucky, he quickly said to the Qingxia beside him: "go and help. You also have a share in the flesh. What if it is broken." Qingxia frowned when she heard the speech. Zhizunbao made sense. If she broke the flesh, it would be destroyed. I''m afraid she''ll stay on this pig''s head in the future: "OK, I''ll help her." Xuanli turned and raised his hand. The nine tooth rake on the ground fell directly into his hand. One turned and hit the Bull Demon King in the air. "Hmm?" a shriek, the ox demon king''s eyes were cold, and he forced Zixia back with a palm. He hit a fork and broke the empty rake: "you dare to fight with me." "Ha" but heard a chuckle, Qingxia turned her steps and lifted the rake in her hand: "why not, I have a share in this flesh." "Hum" Seeing that they could not be separated, zhizunbao moved at his feet, ran directly to Zixia who withdrew from the standing circle, took her hand and said, "go." Zixia frowned: "no, I promised you to give you the moonlight treasure box, so that I can give you an explanation." The supreme treasure breathed, "well, you are so righteous. I admire you." But she saw the Princess Iron Fan frown in the distance, looked at the supreme treasure and Zixia standing together, and a sour feeling rose in her heart. When she opened her mouth, a fan flew out, raised her hand and grabbed it: "hum, flash away for me." In the howling wind, a monk Sha and Niu Xiangxiang, who fought with him carelessly, flew up in the air and flew directly to the distance. Princess Iron Fan ignored the two people who left the fan. With a cold hum, she jumped and galloped. Seeing this, the supreme treasure took a step forward and stretched out his hand to block it, but he had to say, "wait." "Bang" Princess Iron Fan is angry, but she won''t listen to nonsense. She kicks the treasure away with one foot, and the banana fan in her hand is about to fly the Zixia fan immediately. "Hum, dare to beat my woman." the ox demon king saw this, gave an angry hum, ran away from the blocking Qingxia, jumped between himself, and flew out with a fork in his hand. "Qiang" Princess Iron Fan couldn''t, so she had to use the banana fan in her hand to block it, but she left a flaw to the Bull Demon King who deceived her. She raised her hand and grabbed it: "bring it." Princess Iron Fan, the most precious treasure to get rid of, looked angry, but saw the ox demon king stretch out his hand and point to the distance: "your little white face is going to run away." When Princess Iron Fan heard the speech, she looked back for a moment, but saw the supreme treasure running towards the distance. She didn''t want the treasure fan in her hand, so she immediately caught up with it. "Ha ha" the rampant laughter drove away the dazzling Princess Iron Fan in one day and got two treasures, the moonlight treasure box and the banana fan, which made the ox demon king very happy. He also ignored the escaped supreme treasure and Princess Iron Fan. With a wave of his hand, the demon wind rolled up and the purple clouds on the ground had already flown towards the stronghold. On the other side, there was no way ahead, only the cliff. A flash of light flashed in my mind. I immediately took off my shoes and threw them directly on the ground. I was about to leave with one foot naked. When I looked back, I found that it was not suitable: "it''s better to put it closer." Chapter 652 Turning back and running to the edge of the cliff, you first have to throw your shoes outside. The most precious treasure is that you don''t pay attention to the crumbling sand under your feet. "Monkey King" The gentle cry was accompanied by a slightly embarrassed shadow. "Huh?" With a deep doubt, zhizunbao looked back, and Princess Iron Fan ran out behind the big stone. She was in a hurry and became more and more frightened. "Don''t jump." "Ah?" zhizunbao looked stunned, slipped under his feet, his body was unstable and fell down: "the devil wants to jump." However, Princess Iron Fan didn''t think so. She stretched out her hand and wanted to catch the supreme treasure: "you don''t even want to see me jumping off the cliff. Forget it, I''d better go back to flame mountain." The unspoken words made Princess Iron Fan misunderstand. Her lonely figure disappeared here with a lonely breath. On the other hand, the supreme treasure who accidentally slipped off the cliff did not know that Princess Iron Fan had returned to the flame mountain. The red figure falling from the sky screamed miserably, directly hit the dead tree branches and killed several customs officers below. Dizzy, he wanted to sit up, but he was black and fell to the ground. In a trance, zhizunbao only felt that he was flying in the clouds for a while. When he woke up, he found that he had actually returned to the water curtain hole, which is now the Pansi hole. "Why am I here?" The lost words looked at the familiar scene in front of me. Unfortunately, the old friend had dispersed and left only the residual wind of the ground. "Ha" but heard a chuckle. A man beside him grabbed the shoulder of the supreme treasure: "you brought us here in a daze." The brow as like as two peas, and the familiar face, exactly like the master who was five hundred years later, was walking backward to avoid the man''s palm: "I must miss Jingjing too much." The man picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech, reached out and grabbed the supreme treasure''s knee and grinned: "of course, you called Jingjing 98 times when you were in a coma." With a wry smile, the supreme treasure sat down to one side and put the man''s hand on his knee to avoid: "Jingjing is my mother." The man looked at his hand, looked down at the silent supreme treasure and said, "there is another one named Zixia. You call it 784 times." Zhizunbao looked stunned. The ghost knew how the man in front of him counted. Just when the atmosphere was silent, outside the Pansi cave, there was a noise, accompanied by a voice with anger. "I want to worship Pansi immortal as my teacher. She clearly changed the water curtain hole into Pansi hole. Since you dare to deceive me that there is no such person." With a familiar voice, zhizunbao looked happy and immediately got up and ran out: "Jingjing" "Hmm?" he said in a deep voice, and the visitor''s eyes flashed. He looked at the supreme treasure stepping out, and his face was angry: "smelly monkey, you''re still here. Why do you treat me like this?" However, the supreme treasure walked forward slowly, with an expression full of endless warmth: "it''s great that Jingjing can see you here. You are thin." Goodbye to Yi Ren, but things are right and people are wrong. There is only self-knowledge. There are pictures flashing in my mind. In order to save myself, I am desperate to stop the ferocious Devil: "I am not the monkey king. I know you won''t believe what I say." But Bai Jingjing frowned, with countless doubts: "I believe what you said, because the smelly monkey won''t be so gentle to me. Who are you?" Upon hearing the speech, zhizunbao immediately took a deep breath: "I am your husband five hundred years later. You gave up this relationship because of me. I came back here for you. Jingjing I miss you. I really miss you very much. Do you believe it?" Bai Jingjing didn''t want to, so she said, "I don''t believe it." The supreme treasure sighed and shook his head helplessly, "you can''t blame it." However, beyond the expectation of zhizunbao, "but I think I know you very well. How do we know each other?" When zhizunbao was happy, he came out of the farce like acquaintance one by one. Looking at the smiling Bai Jingjing, zhizunbao shook his head. "Unfortunately, the happy time is always short, in exchange for endless pain and sigh. Why did you die?" "It turned out that you committed suicide, and I used the moonlight treasure box. Whew, I went back 500 years ago." "That''s it" Bai Jingjing was silly when she heard this. This acquaintance scene really made her feel speechless. She looked at her supreme treasure and trembled in her heart: "what do you want now?" The supreme treasure smiled: "see you, I don''t have to go back. Let''s get married." Countless words can''t stand the word "marriage". Zhizunbao doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t want to go back because he sees Bai Jingjing, or the fairy whose life and death are uncertain waiting for him to go to save him. In order to find out whether the words of zhizunbao were true, Bai Jingjing jumped into a flash of light and disappeared into zhizunbao''s body. Only she knew what answer the woman got in her body. Looking at the festive scene in front of us, there was endless joy on zhizunbao''s face, but his eyes were filled with a trace of different emotions. Under the dark night, the supreme treasure sitting alone on the stone bench seemed to be thinking and distracted: "come out, grapes." "Cough" the man who came out slowly patted the dust on his body: "I''m not monitoring you, but I want to study the subtle feelings between people." After a moment of silence, the supreme treasure said, "you''re just a robber, brother. Don''t learn from others." Grape smiled: "robbers also have knowledge." Zhizunbao shook his head: "save it. It''s time to rest. Go to sleep, brother." However, the grape asked, "is Zixia a full stop or an exclamation point in your mind, and is your brain full of question marks?" Zixia is just a person I know. I lied to her before. Now I just feel a little guilty. I hate her more and more. I''m getting married tomorrow. What do you want Hysterical words seemed not to want to admit the position of the fairy in his heart. The supreme treasure snorted angrily. Grape looked at the supreme treasure noncommittally: "one day, when you fall in love with someone you hate, that''s the most deadly." However, zhizunbao laughed: "how can I fall in love with a person I hate? Please give me a reason." "I need a reason to love you!" "No need?" "Need it!" "No need?" "Need it!" The supreme treasure was angry: "don''t need it." Grape smiled: "I''m just studying with you. Why are you so serious? I''m going to sleep. I need it!" Leaving the back, the supreme treasure was a little distracted, but the words filled his mind were extremely heavy. At this time "Jingling bell" The crisp sound like the wind chime came from behind. Zhizunbao looked stunned. Looking back, he saw the flashing lights on the distant wall. The next day, it was a good time to worship. However, there was only a lonely groom in the hall, and the bride had long disappeared. There was only a letter written by a woman. "Your conscience tells me that what you love most is not me, but another woman. When I see what she left in your conscience, I think what you come back after 500 years is not me, but her. You and I should believe that this is providence and legendary fate." The letter paper in his hand slipped, with a lonely body. Zhizunbao slowly stepped into the distance. These days, he has been asking his heart that he really loves Bai Jingjing. He doesn''t know the answer. "Jingjing is gone." Grape shrugged: "I know. I''ve read the letter." Zhizunbao shook his head and sat on the ground in a daze. At this time "Hum" A cold hum. When zhizunbao looked back, he put a long sword directly against his neck: "where''s my younger martial sister?" Zhizunbao shook his head: "I don''t know." Grape three people saw this and immediately ran up. Chun thirteen Niang narrowed her eyes and waved her hand. The fierce wind swept through and knocked the three people to the ground. Zhizunbao frowned: "five hundred years, you still won''t let your younger martial sister go?" Spring 13 Niang sneered: "ha, bridegroom, you seem to know her very well. Just tell me." "I really don''t know where she is." "Don''t know? I heard you have a good heart. Those are your friends." Zhizunbao looked stunned. He didn''t know what Xiaochun''s thirteen Niang meant. However, the next moment "Tear" The bright red blood scattered on the ground, the long sword in the woman''s hand did not leave a trace of affection, cut through the sword light of the night, and took away two fresh lives. "You..." Spring 13 Niang smiled coldly: "you know." The supreme treasure looked ugly and shook his head: "I really don''t know. If you want to kill me, kill me." Before she finished, the woman swept the long sword in her hand, and the frightened man was killed in an instant. "I admire those who are not afraid of death very much. In that case, I will help you." The woman who came slowly, with a fierce killing machine, looked at the supreme treasure on the ground with slightly ferocious eyes, just like staring at a little sheep. A sense of powerlessness spread all over the body from the bottom of my heart. The supreme treasure sat down on the ground and looked at the woman who was awe inspiring in front of me: "wait, anyway, I''m going to die. Just do me a favor. I heard that if I start quickly and the knife is accurate, people won''t die immediately. If my eyes can still see, you can help me take him out." Looking at her bright chest, Chun thirteen Niang frowned, but she was a little stunned: "what did you say?" The supreme treasure sighed, "a friend of mine said she left something in my heart. I want to see what it is." A look of amazement. Spring thirteen Niang was the first time she met this kind of thing. Looking at the man who was gesturing on her chest, her eyes were cold: "madman" "You think I dare not." "Tear" With flowing blood, a beating heart and wide eyes, looking at the clear tears above, the supreme treasure trembled: "it was..." Gradually losing the temperature, Chun thirteen Niang glanced at the slowly dying man with disdain, snorted and left here slowly. "Hey" With a faint sigh, the swordsman who fell from the sky flashed a helpless color. This is the last road for the monkey king, a way to ask for love. He bent down and took the still beating heart in his hand. "Bang" The rising real fire instantly vaporized the heart in the palm, leaving only clear tears and a drop of hot blood essence. At this time "Xiaoyou, you understand." Hearing the speech, the sword''s eyes flashed a confused color. For a moment, the hot breath from the palm made him show a knowing smile: "what''s the matter with understanding or not? Love is love." "Ha ha" happy laughter, a vague figure came through the air. As soon as he landed, he looked at the three bodies on the ground. When he raised his hand, a strong wind swept through and brought the three into his palm: "they still need them to round the game." The swordsman shook his head. Since he entered the so-called world five hundred years later, he has noticed that this is not a real world, but a heart refining array laid by Da Neng, which is enough to confuse the false with the true. The purpose is to make the defiant monkey suddenly realize. Chapter 653 Boundless brilliance, the momentum of rushing into the sky, a slightly thin figure, stepping on a colorful auspicious cloud to break through the sky in the distance, and taking back the magic power of the monkey king, only he knows whether he has really put down the obsession in his heart. The swordsman''s eyes flashed and looked at the ancestral master standing beside him: "the human race needs to take back their faith. Is there really no problem with Buddhism?" Bodhi guru smiled: "the so-called Buddha''s struggle for a incense is just to enlighten the world and understand the mysteries of heaven and earth. Leaving aside the people''s hearts, it is nothing. People''s incense is meaningful only if they are enlightened in their hearts. If they are obsessed, everything is in vain. It is not Buddha, but people." Hearing the speech, the heart of the sword becomes more and more bright. The Buddha is not fighting for incense, but wants to let the world put down everything in their heart and experience the vast world at the moment when they light incense. "Thank you, grandmaster." Bodhi shook his head: "but be careful, crape myrtle emperor. He is the Lord of the stars in the upper world. His strength is earth shaking. Although he is not my opponent, I can''t do it because of my position." "He is no longer the pure Lord of the stars. The world is greedy and the power of incense belief is becoming more and more turbid. However, he gradually invades his mind and spirit. The supreme power and supreme power are what he wants now." "In the first world war between gods and demons, Emperor Xuanyuan fell, and the spirit of congenital thick earth was scattered in the world. As for how to find it, I think you should already know." The swordsman nodded. Emperor Xuanyuan sacrificed his life for the sake of the human race and achieved immeasurable merits and virtues. He has long been beyond the world and left the spirit of congenital thick soil to the earth. If he wants to collect this treasure, he can only embark on the way of learning scriptures step by step and condense the precious treasure left in the world with great merits and virtues. "Ha, it''s a long way to go. Let''s take me back." Bodhi guru smiled and waved. Endless brilliance enveloped the sword in front of him. A gap was broken in front of him when he moved and thought. When Ji Chen was about to throw it out. "Odd numbers are variables. This world will be more interesting in the future." At this time, on the other side, Sun Wukong, who had obtained a powerful mana, flew to the mountain stronghold of the ox demon king, looked at Tang Sanzang, who was tied to the cross below, and looked at him. "My grandson is back." Tang Sanzang looked happy: "Wukong, be a teacher soon." The ox demon king''s face sank and a cold hum: "smelly monkey, you beast who seduced yourself to search for children dare to come back. Come on, beat him." Monkey King narrowed his eyes, glanced at the little demon coming from the killing, stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose: "yawn" Sneezing, I''m afraid the strong wind swept out. In an instant, the wind and cloud suddenly changed. All the little demons that haven''t been close were blown away: "old cow, don''t play with these empty ones. Come and have a fight with my old sun Haosheng." The cow demon king looked cold. Looking at the arrogant monkey, he was angry and raised his hand. He hit a fork next to him and fell into his palm. He stepped on the sky: "eat an old cow." The monkey didn''t care at all about the cold awn inserted in the air. As soon as the golden cudgel was thrown in the air, it clanged and turned into countless residual shadows to fight around the old cow. "I''m so disappointed. That''s all I can do." The ox demon king who fell to the ground suddenly changed his look. He knew that his second brother was very strong. He didn''t think he would be so much higher than himself: "hum, mana can''t compare with you, but I have this." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, the monkey eating bananas flashed his eyes, looked at the ox demon king holding a fan, and narrowed his eyes: "banana fan." "Ha, that''s right. Look at the move." the ox demon king laughed, and his magic power swung slightly into the treasure fan in his hand. The violent wind, with bone biting coldness, has no impact on the monkey king who has King Kong''s good body. The direct wind is too strong, and he has some difficulties in taking steps. "Really strong." At this time, two startling voices came from a distance. "Wukong is saved as a teacher" "Supreme treasure, save me" Monkey King frowned, stepped on his feet, flew directly to Tang Sanzang, held him in his arms and slowly fell to the ground. "I knew Wukong was the best teacher." On the other side, the fairy, who slammed to the ground, looked a little stunned and looked at the monkey king holding Tang Sanzang, which was not the same as what she thought. Monkey king turned his eyes and said, "go again and wait until old sun solves the problem first. The old cow is saying." As soon as he finished, Wu Kong stamped his foot and burst into a roar. The smoke was all over the sky, and the violent wind was everywhere. His changing body appeared in front of the ox demon king in an instant. "I''ll call" "Qiang" Although the magic power of the ox demon king can''t compare with that of the monkey who ate countless elixirs, he can do it well. When he raised his hand, the banana fan in his hand was used as a weapon. With a clang, he directly caught the fallen stick. "Boom" The huge strength was transmitted. The next step was unstable and fell directly into the ground. The ox demon king frowned: "great strength, hum." The dancing banana fan, with a violent wind, blew the yellow sand, but it made the monkey king unable to open his eyes. With a slight sound breaking the air, the monkey king turned his mind and frowned. "Why didn''t you save me?" Monkey King was helpless: "elder sister, I want to save my master." Zixia smiled when she heard the speech: "I said earlier that the great hero in my mind will step on colorful auspicious clouds to pick me up one day." The monkey king frowned and heard a soft noise. He waved away the lost purple haze, stepped on it and waved the big stick in his hand "Qiang" "It''s not good for cattle to sneak attack." "Hum" The ox demon king gave a cold hum. The bride he wanted and others were affectionate, but it made him angry. Taking advantage of the yellow sand to block his sight, he summoned a fork and hit the monkey in the air. Unexpectedly, the monkey king was so alert. "You shameless monkey, die for me." The monkey king turned his eyes, bent his fingers, and with a bang, the big fork in the ox demon king''s hand burst in an instant, and an elbow beat him back: "old cow, you''ve stepped back." The ox demon king, who flew backward, frowned and faced the monkey head-on. He was really not the opponent of the monkey in front of him. It was even more difficult to kill him: "in that case." With the fierce killing, he jumped back a few steps. When he raised his hand, the banana fan broke out, and the roaring wind made a harsh sound. With a roar, the earth cracked, and the violent wind rolled up a piece of land in front of you: "then fan you to the sun and see if you can survive with the power of the sun''s true fire." At this time, there are Tang Sanzang without any mana, injured Qingxia, Zhu Bajie and monk Sha on the ground that has been fanned. They can''t resist the sun and real fire. The monkey king frowned and jumped directly to the bottom. The golden cudgel in his hand changed. He directly broke the land above and held it down: "it''s enough." The howling wind and the monkey with rising mana gradually went towards the sun behind him. The huge gravity was imposed on him, which made the monkey king shake his head: "this can''t work." Right now "Dead monkey, take your life" The dark edge is a deadly blade. The devil who comes from the sky doesn''t leave a trace of affection in his hand. "Danger" With a cry of surprise, Zixia flew out of nowhere and dodged in front of the monkey king. "Tear" The dazzling blood slowly flowed out. The startled scene shocked the two people present. The ox demon king looked at the woman in front of him and didn''t think that the other party had saved the monkey with his life. "I''ll call" With the roar, his breath became more and more violent. The golden cudgel in his hand took a sharp killing opportunity and hit the ox demon king''s crotch for a moment: "I want you to die." The woman in his arms gradually lost the temperature, and the monkey king''s face became more and more ferocious. In the roar, one jumped and rushed to the Bull Demon King''s hand with a big stick under his head. "Boom" The angry monkey, desperate will and feelings in his heart that he dare not admit, broke out at the moment. "Dead" The cold and fierce light, with the power of breaking the sky, burst, and the ox demon king without backhand burst in an instant. "Wukong, help." The words in my ears made the monkey, who was almost lost in his mind, recover his Qingming, looked at the land that was about to be swallowed up by the sun star, roared, jumped down, and the whole body''s mana rose to resist this land. "Jingling bell" The crisp ring tone accompanied the woman in his arms slowly flying towards the universe without taboo. Monkey King reached out to catch her back and hold her in his arms, but there was nothing he could do: "ah" The roar made the monkey king look pale and moved his heart. The diamond ring on his forehead became tighter and tighter, as if he were going to burst his head: "Zixia" "My sweetheart is a great hero. One day he will marry me with colorful auspicious clouds. Unfortunately, I guessed the beginning, but I didn''t guess the end." Faint words echoed in my mind, but when there was no alternation, there was only a little fragrance left in my arms. "Prajna paramita" ... "Pili" When the thunder blew, the monkey king woke up and opened his eyes, but he found himself in a familiar place: "this is the water curtain hole, I''m back?" Familiar environment, familiar breath, but so strange. "Ah, elder martial brother, you''re awake." ¡°£¿¡± Behind him, Bajie came over with a lighted Candlestick: "elder martial brother, there was a strong wind and sand last night. Did you forget to bring us here?" At the moment when the monkey king was stunned, Tang Sanzang held a Zen stick and snapped his fingers: "go" Monkey King''s head tilted: "where are you going, master?" "Tianzhu" The monkey king was a little stunned. He was so concise and clear. The gap between him and his memory was too big. He shook his head and put aside his thoughts. Let''s be a dream. A man jumped directly over the water curtain in front of him. A man was coming here with a group of people: "it is said that this was the water curtain cave five hundred years ago. After the monkey king killed the ox demon king and rescued the Tang monk, there were no monsters in the world. Since then, many people came here to fish in troubled waters." "Just say you''re a guy. Pretend to be a pig head and think you''re a pig Bajie." Looking back, the man''s eyes shrunk and a big monkey head: "Wow, brother, don''t say you''re the monkey king with this makeup. Give me some professionalism. Look at the hair on your head. What are you looking at? I''ll say the same to those who gave birth to me." Monkey King smiled: "I won''t be angry. Please give me three more knives." The man frowned and immediately hit the Monkey King three times on his chest: "you think I dare not, this bastard." Monkey King nodded, "thank you." With a clear mind, the monkey king stepped out and looked back at the three words above, but he was slightly stunned: "Bodhi cave." Everything in front of me is so familiar but strange. The familiar people are not familiar: "Bajie, those two who sell tofu?" Bajie ran up: "ah, those two, tofu Xishi, listen to people here that they worked hard to make money for her husband to go to Beijing for the exam." "Pa" "Go" With a snap of his fingers, Tang Sanzang jumped directly onto the white dragon horse and went away. Monkey King''s head tilted. Looking at the number one scholar Lang and tofu Xishi, he couldn''t help grinning. Chapter 654 Rolling yellow sand, hot sunset, a pair of men and women standing on the wall, familiar faces, but so strange, Monkey King''s eyes flashed a different look. "These two people have been standing on it for three days and nights." The audience under the wall whispered and pointed to a pair of men and women above. The man stood with a sword: "it seems that I shouldn''t come" Hearing the speech, the woman''s eyes flashed: "now I know it''s too late." The man was silent for a moment: "can you leave some memories?" The woman hummed: "I don''t want to recall, if I want to leave your people." "You just get my body, not my soul. I already have a wife. We won''t have results. Let me go." The woman''s face was heavy. She would not know whether the man had a wife or not: "OK, but you should kiss me before you leave." Silence, endless silence, the man heard the woman''s words, but he couldn''t step at his feet. For a moment, the scene was a little embarrassing. Seeing this, the onlookers couldn''t help shouting: "kiss, kiss quickly." "Well, I''ve been watching it for three days." "Kiss or not." The man looked stunned and looked at the crowd: "I''m also a sunset warrior. If you ask me to kiss, I''ll kiss. It''s so shameless." The monkey king looked at the wordy man, pointed at the center of his eyebrows, bent his fingers at the man the next second, and silently controlled him. "Da Da..." With a trace of excitement, he was so firm. Looking at the familiar woman in front of him, Monkey King flashed a gentle color, raised his hand and directly held the woman in his arms. "Oh, kiss." "Ha, really kiss." Looking at the men and women kissing on the wall, the monkey king took back his mind and ran to the three Tang Sanzang waiting outside without nostalgia. "Love is over. I want to go my own way." With firm steps and unshakable faith, the walker holds the tool of protecting the Tao and embarks on the way of learning scriptures in the West. .. The sound of horse hoofs, the burden carrying monk Sha, the Eight Precepts, the bouncing Monkey King, and the holy monk chanting scriptures went towards the sunset. Halfway "Huh?" With a deep doubt, the monkey king waved in his hand, the people stopped, looked at the void of white clouds, and frowned: "friends, I''ve followed all the way, don''t come out to see." As soon as he said this, he saw a swordsman floating down. His handsome face was washed away with great spirit: "ha, Monkey King." Monkey king raised his eyebrows, and the man in the dream couldn''t help but float to his heart. It''s a real dream. Maybe he cut it out from his heart: "it''s you. What are you doing with me?" Pig Bajie ran up and looked at the swordsman in front of him. He couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, do you know him?" Monkey King smiled, but he didn''t answer. He just looked at the sword in front of him with some surprise. He didn''t know why this man came. The swordsman was also helpless. He wanted to collect the innate spirit of thick soil. He thought he could just follow Tang Sanzang and his party. He didn''t know and didn''t respond at all. "Without him, to learn from you." Hearing the speech, Tang Sanzang and others were stunned: "you, learn the Scriptures?" The words of the introduction seem to have changed like a person, which makes the swordsman a little uncomfortable. I vaguely remember the expert who can talk the monster to death. "Yes, I want to go to the West with you to learn scriptures. I hope the holy monk can promise." Falling words. Tang Sanzang and others didn''t answer immediately. They were surprised. They didn''t cut back. It was difficult to learn lessons all the way. There were countless demons and ghosts all the way west. They didn''t think that someone would want to go together. Looking at the silent crowd, the swordsman took out a piece of talisman from his arms and handed it to Sun Wukong. "Hmm?" the monkey king frowned, looked at Ji Chen, looked at the talisman in his hand, and his body mana shook slightly: "this is." It seems that he saw something. Sun Wukong''s eyes looked nostalgic and familiar. In his mind, he remembered the scene of learning skills in the past: "Wukong, after stepping out of this door, you can''t say that you are a disciple of the teacher..." "Master" Whispering, Monkey King was a little distracted. The swordsman smiled: "sorry, you can trust me now." He apologized because he recalled the situation of monkey king in the school when he was a child. He knew that after monkey king had achieved success in his studies that day, Bodhi asked him not to say that he was his disciple, which was a disguised expulsion from the school. "Hey" With a faint sigh, the monkey king handed the talisman in his hand to the swordsman, shook his head, but walked aside. Tang Sanzang seemed to see something and looked at the silent monkey king with a smile: "yes." Upon hearing this, Ji Chen was overjoyed and bowed: "Ji Chen, thank you, master." "Go" However, at the moment when Tang Sanzang said to go, Ji Chen''s body gave a slight meal, his eyes flashed a color of surprise, and then he was very happy. "Brother Ji, let''s go." Pig Bajie looked at the standing sword and couldn''t help shouting. The swordsman looked back and said, "coming." When the sun sets in the west mountain, there is no village in front of the road and no shop in the back. It is common for people to eat and sleep in the open. Sun Wukong and others directly found a shelter and planned to settle down for one night. The swordsman flew and looked around and swept around. It was a sunny world without a trace of color: "it will be a good weather tonight." I haven''t seen evil spirits. There are no people here, and it''s not a place with strong aura. No demons and ghosts will like this place. "If it is true, as emperor Xuanyuan and his ancestors said, those who follow the Scriptures will be able to get what they want." During the day, Tang Sanzang promised Ji Chen to follow and learn the Scriptures. There will be a trace of inexplicable breath in heaven and earth, which will disappear into the swordsman''s body in an instant. At the moment, the swordsman in cross knee meditation looked at the beating heart in his body, and his heart was slightly shocked: "the spirit of congenital thick earth began to gather." "Wake up." Hearing the words, the swordsman slowly opened his eyes and looked at the monkey king beside him: "great sage." "Ha" with a chuckle, Monkey King shook his head when he heard the name of the swordsman: "call me Monkey King." Ji Chen nodded: "Wukong, what''s the matter with me?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed and looked at the swordsman who didn''t know why. His heart moved slightly: "Lao sun wants to know if that''s true." The swordsman was silent when he heard the speech. He was very clear about whether the world of the moonlight treasure box was true. The power at that level was about to surpass the world and turn reality into reality: "what''s the relationship between truth and falsehood? Wukong, if you think it''s true, she''s true. If you think it''s false, then she''s false." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a light. Sure enough, the man in front of him was still the one in his dream. Although he didn''t answer himself positively, he said, "thank you." Looking at the monkey king sleeping against the big stone, the swordsman smiled and touched his arms without trace. There was a pure ruby with a hot and gentle breath: this thing will be returned to you in the end, but not now. Zixia''s affectionate tears and zhizunbao''s hot blood are gifts for the monkey king. At dawn, a red sun slowly broke through the earth, with the sound of horse hoofs. A monk on his back looked firmly into the distance, and four figures around him looked on alert. The lush jungle can''t be seen at a glance. Insects roar and animals roar. It has a strong aura, but it''s the place where monsters like to run rampant. "Oh" With a soft cry, pig Bajie reached out and scratched the big bag on his face, but he was bitten by a mosquito. The swordsman frowned and was bitten by mosquitoes when he went in and out of the immortal state with Bajie. It was really strange: "something is wrong." Hearing the speech, the monkey king flashed a golden light in his eyes. His eyes swept around him. With a slight stroke of the golden cudgel in his hand, an aperture appeared around them: "be careful, there are demons." "Buzzing" Extremely noisy and dizzy, Zhu Bajie reached out to cover his ears and ran to Tang Sanzang: "master, be careful, something''s wrong." Tang Sanzang''s eyes flashed and looked at the mosquitoes flying towards this side in the distance: "Wukong." "Received" The great cause of learning scriptures can not stop. Even if there is no way in front of you, you should also go out of a way. Even if you are blocked by a monster in front of you, beat it away. Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes and swept the stick in his hand. The fierce wind swept out, and there was a roar of smoke and dust all over the sky. The swordsman''s mouth was drawn, and the cannon hit the mosquito: "fire" In a word, the fire Brahma, under the control of the sword, swept out towards the mosquitoes outside the golden aperture, and the hot fire swept across and took away countless mosquitoes. However "It''s strange, how can I feel that the fire is burning more and more, and there are more and more mosquitoes outside." smelling the burning smell in the air, Zhu Bajie looked at the outside and found that there are not fewer mosquitoes, but more and more. Monk Sha frowned, handed Tang Sanzang a kettle in his hand and went to Sun Wukong: "elder martial brother, is it a monster behind his back?" Monkey King grinned: "yes, it''s a monster." The swordsman narrowed his eyes and said, "a big monster." The voice just fell, but I heard it. "Buzz" It was deafening, as if it came from the depths of his mind and was about to break his soul. Zhu Bajie and monk Sha snorted. Tang Sanzang frowned and read the Vajra Sutra in his mouth. "What a big mosquito" Looking at the golden aperture, a mosquito the size of a buffalo fluttered its wings, surrounded by four mosquitoes the size of a baby. Zhu Bajie trembled. If he could get a bite, he might be sucked dry in an instant. In front of him, his eyes were greedy and there was no trace of evil spirit around him. Monkey King narrowed his eyes: "this mosquito monster is a little strange. I can''t see its evil spirit with my golden eyes." The swordsman frowned and looked at the huge mosquito suspended outside the golden aperture: "is it a variation?" It is not impossible for later generations to think that if some animals are exposed to radiation, they will find physical variation, which will lead to their own intellectual growth, or eat something poisonous. "Bang" With a sharp and cold mouth, the big mosquito just flew in and directly took a bite of the golden aperture drawn by the monkey king. With a bang, he saw that the mosquito had not been hurt, but the golden aperture was slightly shocked. "Good beast, his mouth is really hard enough. It''s all right to eat the boundary strike made by my old sun." although it''s a random boundary, it also contains a lot of mana. Not to mention defense, it''s only a lot of anti shock power. The heart was slightly startled, the golden light of his eyes flashed, and a real fire burst out at the moment of opening his mouth: "samadhi real fire, burn you to death." In the hot breath, countless mosquitoes died under the Sun Wukong samadhi fire. Even the four baby sized mosquitoes were affected and fluttered their wings towards the rear. "Ji" In the real fire, a sharp cry roared, and the terrible sound wave swept across the scene, making the monkey king''s head faint. Samadhi real fire stopped immediately. Ji Chen frowned. He didn''t have time to make trouble with the mosquito here. The innate spirit of thick soil couldn''t delay. At present, he came at his feet and cut a clear sword directly on the mosquito with a long sword in his hand. Chapter 655 With a bang, a trace of blood burst out. A mosquito was hurt immediately, hissed, his wings swung slightly, flashed aside, and stared fiercely at Ji Chen in front of him. "Ji" Sharp long mouth, flashing cold light, did not hesitate to bite the swordsman. "Worry" Sun Wukong immediately warned that his golden aperture could vibrate. If the flesh was not bitten on it, it would be worn on it. Ji Chen''s eyes were cold. He didn''t want to try the mouth of this mutant mosquito. The words came from his ears, and he stepped aside. However, the mosquito seemed to recognize the sword who hurt himself in front of him. When his back wings shook, he directly followed up and bit at Ji Chen. "Hum" Seeing the mosquito chasing after him, Ji Chen''s eyes were cold and a cold hum. He waved his sword in his hand. His body moved and directly disappeared into the golden aperture behind him. "The mosquito has a hard body. I don''t know what to eat to grow up." The smell of fishy smell. Although the mosquito''s body is strong, it is also seriously damaged by the invincible sword Qi. Even there is a crack on the back wing. "Eat" His hoarse voice was like the sound of a gong. He looked at the swordsman who had escaped into the diamond circle, but his eyes were on Tang Sanzang who was chanting scriptures. Sun Wukong''s eyes turned, the golden cudgel in his hand came into his ears, and one jumped and disappeared. When the swordsman raised his eyebrows, he knew that the monkey king was seventy-two. In particular, he liked to become mosquitoes. Now he met the Lord. Should he start a battle between mosquitoes. Looking at the mosquitoes constantly attacking the outer boundary, Zhu Bajie''s face changed: "in this case, the boundary won''t last long." Hearing the speech, Ji Chen smiled: "it''ll be right away." As soon as the words fell, I saw the mosquitoes flying around like a gust of wind. Their huge bodies rushed left and right in the woods and bumped into the tree trunks. The roar was a mess around. As soon as the look of the swordsman changed, the sword yuan force surged out. The sword idea rushed into the sky, grabbed a trace of emptiness, and the magnificent sword awn was cut down in the air. "Boom" There was smoke and dust all over the sky and two pairs of wings fell to the ground. Ji Chen''s sword only cut off a pair of wings behind each other. She looked a little stunned. Although she didn''t try her best, 60% of her strength was enough to push the mountains. Looking at the mosquitoes struggling on the ground, the swordsman frowned. If there are such monsters all the way, don''t say to learn from the Scriptures. If there are more, I''m afraid the regiment will be destroyed. At this time, the struggling mosquitoes on the ground burst with a bang, and a streamer flew out. As soon as they landed, the monkey king showed his body directly: "ha, fortunately you cut off its wings." Ji Chen raised his eyebrows and the mosquito died. Those little mosquitoes lost their lead and began to spread around. Seeing this, Ji Chen swept his mind and attached a little spiritual knowledge to the four big mosquitoes. Monkey king turned into a small mosquito and attached to the mosquito demon. He wanted to poke a hole in it with a golden cudgel. Unexpectedly, the mosquito''s flesh was very hard. Taking advantage of the wound caused by the cut off wings, he put the golden cudgel directly in his hand and stirred it. "Go" Looking at the dead mosquito, Tang Sanzang got up and went straight ahead without saying a word. The swordsman frowned and reached out to stop Tang Sanzang: "be careful. Let me go to the front and have a look." Tang Sanzang thought and nodded to Ji Chen: "be careful." The monkey king stretched out his hand, pulled out a hair and threw it into the air. He turned it into a diamond ring and covered the cages of Tang Sanzang, Zhu Bajie and others: "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t go out of this circle." In the jungle with dense vegetation, only the scattered sunlight shines down through the leaves. The swordsman and walker who step in it flash their eyes. The buzzing sound from a distance can''t help but make them feel cold. "In front" With one step, the swordsman flew up and shot away into the distance. Sun Wukong immediately followed him. For a moment, looking at the dark cave in front of her, countless mosquitoes were flying around. Ji Chen couldn''t help but subconsciously stretch out his hand and scratch his back. There were countless numbers. "Look, my old sun burned all these mosquitoes with a fire." the monkey next to him kept scratching his hand, looking at the terrible scene in front of him, and a thought of setting fire came into his mind. Monkey King honestly carried out his idea. When he opened his mouth, he spit out a samadhi true fire and shot away at the mosquitoes in front of him. Ji Chen saw this and felt uneasy in her heart. She couldn''t see the low cave in the dark. It was like a fierce beast that ate people. There seemed to be great terror in it. "No, run." At the next moment, there was a huge breath in the cave, which changed Ji Chen''s face. He remembered that a Styx river was bred in the endless Blood Sea in the legend of the wilderness, and then there was a mosquito, which was the first mosquito in the world. The fierce breath cleansed the endless bloody gas in the air. As soon as the monkey king''s expression changed, he calculated that the samadhi true fire jumped into the sky and flew away to the distance. "What the hell? It smells terrible." "Hum" But I heard a cold hum. In the roar, the underground caves were broken in an instant. The figure stepping out showed a slightly obscene face in the sun. Fierce eyes looked at the two people who were running away. When they raised their hands, a huge real force surged out: "I let you go." The big hand covering the sky came under the pressure. The eyes of the flying swordsman and Walker changed, and the real power in the body was strong: "cut" Chongxiao sword shadow and Qingtian giant stick hit hard, as if they were going to break the sky. Gaiding''s big hand burst in an instant. When they saw it, they even wanted to leave. "Ha" With a disdainful smile, the man stepped out one step and came in an instant. The majestic real force broke out, punched out, and the void trembled: "although they are some unworthy descendants, they are also bred by my own Qi and blood. Do you want to explain to me if you kill them without saying a word." "Boom" In the burst void, the Taoist vigorous wind raged. The swordsman took a step and crossed a bright light with his long sword, breaking the Qi strength of the body: "Taoist mosquito?" "Hmm?" a surprised man glanced at the swordsman in front of him: "you actually know me." For a moment, Ji Chen had no luck in his heart. He was really the murderer. This goods was the Lord who even bit off the Western Golden Lotus. He never thought that there was such a number one person in the world different from the wasteland. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s terrible." Monkey King frowned. He had never heard of the so-called mosquito Taoist, but the man''s strength was too terrible. He almost knocked himself and Ji Chen down with one punch: "is there any way to hold him down? I''ll invite master Guanyin to come." Hearing the speech, Ji Chen''s eyes moved. The mosquito man was also a great power. Why did he hide in this jungle: "I try my best. If it''s slow, you''ll have to collect my body." It seems to see the purpose of the two people. The mosquito man raised his eyebrows and moved a trace under his feet: "what are you muttering about, you two? Just give me a sip and I''ll let you go." Ji Chen''s mouth is the first mosquito in the world. If you take a sip, I''m afraid even her own soul will be swallowed by you. "Qiang" "Go" The scabbard blade, with a touch of clear light, people''s name and the shadow of trees, is a murderous man in front of us. The swordsman dare not be careless. The sword of the son of heaven burst out in an instant. Without saying a word, the monkey king jumped and somersaulted and disappeared, but he tried his best to urge the somersault cloud and race against time. The mosquito Taoist priest looked stunned and looked at the sword blade. The real force in his body swung slightly, and between his fingers, a smart light burst into his fingertips and hit the sword blade directly with a clang. "Hmm? I ran away. I wanted to keep him, but it''s a pity." From the perspective of Taoist mosquito, we can see the power contained in the monkey king''s flesh. It was urged by the pill, and some experts took the hand to refine it. However, there is still a huge power in his blood: "ha, then leave it for me and come here." In an instant, a terrible tearing force was transmitted. The body of the swordsman was shocked. He immediately turned the sword power in his body and fixed his body in the air. The sword of the son of heaven was drawn in the air, and the clear sword light burst out. "It''s no use struggling." There was a smile on the corner of the mosquito man''s mouth. Ji Chen''s taste was also good. Although there was no fragrance that ran away, the flesh condensed with the strength of immeasurable thick soil was also a good food. "Ha" A light drink, raised his hand and pulled slightly at Ji Chen. The surging force swept over, the sword''s eyes flashed, the long sword swung in his hand, and the crisp sound of the sword cleared away. An invisible force was added to him. The next second, he gave up the pulling force of resistance and flew directly towards the mosquito Taoist. "Chop" "Stubbornness" in the view of the mosquito Taoist, this is just a dying move of the swordsman. He raised his eyelids slightly and bent his fingers at the blade. The next moment. "No" "Tear" A violent pain was instantly uploaded from his hand. The mosquito Taoist looked stunned. Looking at the disconnected finger, it was incredible that the friar in the mysterious fairyland could hurt himself. Thinking about the falling fingers on the ground and the blood bursting out, it was so dazzling: "this is the power of the dragon vein, you..." The dragon power between heaven and earth can only be used by those who have great opportunities or one emperor. However, it is really surprising that the sword in front of us can pull such pure Earth Dragon power. "Ha ha, I don''t want to find a treasure. I''ll eat you." The fierce breath was overwhelming, and the surging real force broke out. The broken finger flew up in an instant, and was reconnected in an instant. The mosquito Taoist who moved the real fire showed no mercy. He stepped out and disappeared in place. He didn''t breathe. He had reached Ji Chen''s side and raised his hand to point out to the swordsman. "Well" Ji Chen''s expression changed, but she heard a dull hum. The sense of emptiness in her body seemed to be losing something, and the feeling of powerlessness spread all over her body. "If you want me, I''ll give you a sword" Qiang Yun''s sword power broke out with a roar. With his indomitable will, he rushed to the mosquito man, and cut off the long sword in his hand. "Huh?" When the mosquito Taoist raised his eyebrows, he liked to eat, but it was only limited to Qi and blood. He didn''t like the power cultivated by others. That power was the existence of the monk''s own will. If it was mixed with the power in the body, it would pollute his own true power: "useless power, turn" The mosquito man who is famous for swallowing is not in vain. As the first mosquito in heaven and earth, he naturally has natural magic power. During operation, he can wipe out what he doesn''t need. Ji Chen''s face turned white, her terrible phagocytosis became more and more fierce, and the loss of Qi and blood became more and more serious: "monkey, why don''t you come?" The cleansed Huaguang and the sword of the son of heaven draw the endless power of the earth''s Dragon veins to supplement their own essence. The Taoist mosquito''s eyes glitter and constantly devour the power in Ji Chen''s body. His purpose is very simple. Since the man in front of him can draw such power, he can devour the power of the Dragon veins with the help of his body. "More, that''s it. It''s almost there." Chapter 656 In the stalemate scene, Ji Chen knew that the mosquito man wanted to devour the dragon power, but he couldn''t stop. The other party used himself as a tool for conversion, and was still absorbing his own blood power. Without the support of the dragon power, I''m afraid he would have become a human. "Bitter also" Right now "Evil animal" Jiao scolded, but saw a magnificent palm in the sky breaking through the air, and it had arrived in front of him in a moment. "Boom" The mosquito Taoist looked cold and was sucking freely. Unexpectedly, a troublemaker ran to him. One accidentally flew directly by the palm. The real force in his body shook slightly and stood in the void: "who?" The streamer from the flying shot reached the swordsman in an instant and reached out to hold him: "it''s all right." Ji Chen''s eyes turned: "if you''re late, I''ll be dead." Monkey King laughed. Although he was fast, he was still a distance from the South China Sea. If Guanyin hadn''t noticed that things were different, he had already arrived halfway. I''m afraid Ji Chen would really have to go to reincarnation. Looking at the pale swordsman, Guanyin gently clicked the jade net bottle with her fingers, and a drop of clear water entered Ji Chen''s body: "but she lost her vitality and needs to rest for some time." The mosquito man narrowed his eyes and heard the name of Guanyin. He was a Buddhist who was second only to the Tathagata, but his feet retreated slowly. "Hum, evil animals want to go." Guanyin glanced at the expressionless Taoist mosquito, raised his hand, turned into a huge hand to cover the sky and pressed away. "Be careful" Ji Chen''s face changed. The mosquito man''s mouth is not joking. This goods is also the first batch of congenital gods, but although his cultivation is not very high, his strength may be used to strengthen the sharp mouth. "Huh?" Guanyin heard the speech, but she left a hand. The sword''s eager words won''t be regarded as not having heard. "Ha" After a sonar drink, Taoist mosquito really broke out and looked at the huge palm covering the sky. A cold light flashed in his hand and poked directly at the huge palm. "Bang" Guanyin frowned, took back her hand, looked at the red seal in the palm, and a trace of blood flowed out. Her heart sank. Although she was not immortal, her body came after thousands of hardships, and was actually made a small hole by Taoist mosquito. Ji Chen immediately said, "that Taoist is the first mosquito in heaven and earth. He is best at swallowing, especially that sharp mouth. If he is not careful, even Lingbao may be bitten." The mosquito man''s face changed: "you actually know this." I thought the swordsman in front of me only knew his name, but he even knew his roots. For a moment, an endless killing machine poured out of his heart. Guanyin''s eyes flashed: "it''s a mosquito. I can''t figure out your roots, hum." Both heaven and earth have ways to hide themselves. Guanyin only calculates that there is a great crisis in Tang Sanzang''s line, but she has never figured out where the crisis comes from. Now the swordsman breaks the truth, which makes a killing opportunity gush out of her heart. Learning from scriptures is a game, a game that can''t be lost. "Mosquitoes, annoying existence, I don''t need Luojia mountain" The strange world, Guanyin who should have been merciful and the gods and Demons all over the sky, has become an alternative existence. A strange idea flashed in Ji Chen''s mind. Guanyin''s words really made him look sideways. Now that she had known each other''s roots, Guanyin had thought in her heart. A flash of light flashed around her, turned her palm and clapped, and thunderbolt burst out in an instant. "Boom" When the electric snake ran away, the mosquito man waved and clapped the palm thunder. He jumped and was about to run, but he saw a green willow leaf flying over: "hum" The invincible sharp mouth is not a joke. Lingbao can bite through it. Why are you afraid of this green leaf: "eat you." Guanyin narrowed her eyes and ate it. It was a treasure made of her own ten thousand robberies. The power on it was not so easy to digest. "Ah, what is this?" as soon as he touched the willow leaves, the mosquito man''s breath stagnated. In addition to the huge vitality, the green leaves also contained a crazy idea, as if countless flies were buzzing in his mind. Guanyin smiled in her heart and was called Guanyin. Naturally, there are not few earthly incense. The gas of the highest incense will inevitably have many miscellaneous thoughts in it, and the willow branches planted under the jade net bottle in her hand can separate these miscellaneous thoughts. Monkey King and Ji Chen looked at each other and felt they wanted to laugh. On the subject of noisy mosquitoes, they were more terrible than flies: "as mosquitoes, I''m afraid of noise." The mosquito man''s eyes flashed a fierce color. The distractions in his mind made his mind explode. Since he couldn''t rule them out, he ate them as food. "Hmm?" Guanyin frowned, as if to see that the mosquito Taoist is difficult to eliminate: "you take a step first, and I will take this demon to Lingshan and give it to the Buddha for disposal." Ji Chen and Sun Wukong saluted Guanyin and immediately flew to Tang Sanzang and others. Since Guanyin wanted Tathagata to deal with it, I''m afraid the mosquito was unlucky. "Let me tell you, the Tathagata guy doesn''t look kind, but his mind is very dark. Be careful when you see him in the future." On the way, Sun Wukong said directly to Ji Chen beside him. This world is not inherited from the prosperous world, so Ji Chen is very strange to the Tathagata he has never seen: "ha, you can''t speak ill of others behind your back. Be careful to suffer later." The monkey king disdained and said, "the Tathagata is far away in the West. What are you afraid of?" At this time, Guanyin took the mosquito Taoist who was eating willow leaves to the West. Taking her ability as an example, she had arrived at the Lingshan mountain for a moment. Looking at the Buddha sitting on the lotus platform and scratching his itching hand, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smoke: "Buddha" The Tathagata looked happy and looked at the walking Guanyin. His slightly rich body made him unable to reach his back: "Guanyin, you''re back. Just help me. I can''t catch it here." Guanyin''s eyes flashed, and a fierce look hung from the corners of her eyes. When she raised her hand, she slapped the Buddha who ran over and said, "how about it?" "Cough" with a light cough, the Buddha shook his fat body and directly got up from the ground. The next moment, it was like getting an eminent monk. He sat solemnly on the lotus platform: "where does the great master come from?" Guanyin turned her eyes. She didn''t know what the Buddha of her own Buddhism looked like. She didn''t answer. She stretched out her hand to plant the willow leaves on the jade net bottle and threw them directly at the Buddha. "What?" the Buddha looked stunned, looked at the willow leaves thrown by Guanyin and reached out to catch it. The next moment "Oh" With a painful cry, the Buddha frowned and looked at the willow leaves in his hand, but he saw a hole in it. A sharp mouth was sticking out. One didn''t notice that he was bitten by him. "Ha, this is the mosquito. Where did you catch it? This guy is best at running away." When Guanyin willow leaves are picked, it is worthy of being the supreme leader of Buddhism. It is only at a glance that we can see the origin of the mosquito man: "I met the man who took the Sutra." Buddha''s eyes narrowed, although it was just a sutra learning. Although Buddhism also likes incense, what it asks is that the world can correctly understand itself, otherwise what to do is to leave those sutras that let people understand the Tao. Ordinary people''s beliefs are changeable and full of endless desires. A god Buddha who inadvertently absorbs them will be insane. People seeking Mahayana scriptures can purify the distractions in the world. The moment they read the Scriptures, they will exude their faith in the Buddha, and the power of faith and worship at that moment is what these Buddhists want. "It seems that those people are beginning to be restless." Guanyin smiled noncommittally. As long as she was not such a strange person as a mosquito Taoist, it was not difficult to keep Tang Sanzang with her ability to listen to heaven and earth: "we still need to pay more attention, so how does the mosquito Buddha plan to deal with it?" When the corners of the Tathagata''s mouth were hooked, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands: "of course, it''s to convince him and let him be a Dharma protector." Anyway, the world is different. There is only one in the world. It would be a pity to kill or refine him. If he could be used as a Buddhist dharma protector, who would refuse to accept it and directly let the mosquito secretly bite each other''s treasure. "Hey, hey" With a smile, the Buddha seemed to think of something, but he never saw the look of Guanyin getting worse and worse in front of him. "Bang" The Buddha, who fell to the ground with his eight claws on his back, couldn''t help touching his forehead when he looked at the departed master. He didn''t know where he offended the Guanyin master. However, when he saw the mosquito Taoist struggling to bite the willow leaves in his hand, his unfinished idea rose again: "Hey, hey." On the other hand, the mosquito Taoist was caught by Guanyin to Lingshan. In the jungle, the pile of mosquitoes scattered without the guidance of their ancestors. Ji Chen and Sun Wukong returned to Tang Sanzang and others who sat in the golden aperture: "OK, done." Tang Sanzang smiled and snapped his fingers: "go" Walking and walking again and again, the lush jungle has such a fierce man like mosquito man, but other monsters and animals dare not stay here. Therefore, this section of the road can be said to be very relaxed. Looking at the blazing sun in the sky, pig Bajie jumped and ran directly to the river not far away. He bowed his head, drank a few mouthfuls directly, and patted his belly happily: "hoo, come alive." "Nerd" Monkey King couldn''t help laughing and scolding. He led the white dragon horse to come over, took out a purple gold bowl to hold water and handed it to Tang Sanzang. Ji Chen smiled: "I don''t know what boundary this is." Tang Sanzang drank water and looked at the setting sun: "find a place to live." Monkey King nodded and kicked Bajie lying on the ground. He jumped into the distance and shot away. It was getting dark. If he couldn''t find a place, I''m afraid he would have to drink the West and north wind this night. In a moment, the monkey king, who came back from his avatar Liuguang, smiled and said, "master, there is a town not far away, where you can spend the night." Ji Chen can''t help but reach out and poke Sun Wukong''s waist: "brother monkey, did you find out what the boundary is here?" Monkey King scratched his neck for unknown reasons: "I don''t know the boundary, but I heard that there is a Bibo lake here. It seems that there is an old dragon king. Why do you ask?" Ji Chen''s eyes flashed. Bibotan was the Dragon King of all saints. As for why he asked the monkey, as a friar from later generations, of course, he had to rely on the advantages of later generations: "ha, it''s all right. I''ve passed the Wuzhuang temple. I still want to eat the ginseng fruit there." Of course, this is just an excuse. Some things are better not to let people know. Hearing this, the monkey king raised his eyebrows and said, "so you want to eat the fruit of my old brother''s house. It''s simple. I''ll take you whenever I want." Ji Chen''s eyes brightened. The mortals ate ginseng fruit to live a long life, and the immortal ate it to increase his mana. Now what he lacks most is mana. In the heart refining array, he has reached Taiyi Jinxian due to epiphany. What he has to do now is to accumulate mana. "Agreed." Monkey King shrugged: "of course, it''s not difficult." A line of five people and a horse finally arrived in the town mentioned by the monkey king at dark. Looking at the constantly lit candles, people came and went in the streets, bowing to each other. Ji Chen frowned. There were no activities in the evening in ancient times. At the moment, the atmosphere here is somewhat different: "what festival is today? It''s so lively." Pig Bajie shook his head and directly pulled a man: "little brother, ask..." Before he finished, he saw the man turn around and a big pig head came into his eyes. Even when he changed his complexion, he screamed and fled like a fugitive: "monster." Chapter 657 Looking at the man who lost his soul and fled, the cold wind swept the scene, and everyone was speechless. Bajie stretched out his hand to hold the man. Unfortunately, the other party''s arrow step had disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t help scratching his pig''s head. He thought that he was the most handsome Tianpeng in Tianting. Now he has fallen into a terrible end. One side, monkey king turned his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull Bajie behind: "look at me." At the moment, a woman came, and Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened: "Hey, beauty, what festival is it today? It''s so lively." "Ah, monster" The woman looked stunned, raised her eyes and looked at the monkey head in front of her. She screamed, turned her eyes and fainted directly on the ground. "This..." the monkey king scratched his neck with some embarrassment. He was fascinated by Bai Jingjing, Princess Iron Mountain and Niu Xiangxiang. These people would faint at the sight of them. "My grandson is the monkey king. These people really don''t understand appreciation." Ji Chen couldn''t help laughing: "look at me. This is an era of looking at faces." Looking at the woman lying on the ground, Ji Chen reached out to help her up and patted the woman''s pretty face: "girl, wake up." "Huh?" a slight groan. The woman opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was a handsome childe. She couldn''t help blushing. Ji Chen smiled: "girl, if it''s all right, you can stand by yourself!" When the woman heard the speech, she found that she leaned against the man''s arms in front of her, and her face became more and more blushing. She twisted her clothes: "thank you, childe." Ji Chen secretly raised his eyebrows at the monkey king and others. The look made everyone want to beat him up. "But my companions scared the girl." "Hmm?" the woman frowned. Listening to Ji Chen''s words, she couldn''t help turning her eyes to one side. The next moment, her face turned white and seemed to faint here. Ji Chen saw this and hurriedly came forward to hold him: "don''t be afraid, these people look vicious. In fact, they are good people. We are travelers going to the West celestial spirit mountain to seek the Scriptures. It''s getting late this time, so we''ll stay for another night." When the woman heard the speech, she glanced at the scene and looked at the dignified Tang Sanzang on the white dragon horse. Like a Taoist monk, her heart gradually settled down. She looked at the monkey king and pig Bajie with some fear. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding Ji Chen''s Corner: "it''s so. It''s a little woman''s faux pas." Ji Chen smiled: "I''m glad to see the audience. Are there any festivals here?" This is the place of the all saints Dragon King. If Ji Chen is right, there will be a Buddhist relic here. Ji Chen does not know the source of this relic. After all, it seems that it has not been mentioned in the original book. The woman said, "tonight is the annual kowtow Festival. There is a Buddhist relic in our sacrificial country. At this time of year, the city Lord will organize people to kowtow and pray for good weather in the coming year." Tang Sanzang''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Buddhist relic sons are all powerful. In particular, they can be worshipped in the lower world without themselves: "go and have a look." Monkey King shrugged: "handsome boy, let''s go and see the power of the Buddha." Ji Chen nodded and looked at the woman beside her: "thank you, girl. If you have fate, we''ll see you next time." The woman shook her head, glanced at Tang Sanzang with a pious look on her face, and thought slightly in her heart: "so, let me lead the way. There are still several guest rooms in my house. If you saints don''t dislike it, you can stay at home, or let me feel like a landlord." Local customs are different, especially closer to the Western Lingshan mountain. People here believe in Buddhism. At this moment, when you see Tang Sanzang and other Buddhist scriptures, why don''t you invite them? Of course, subconsciously, you may want to be with Ji Chen. The towering Pagoda in the center of the city is now in full bloom. Feeling the fluctuation of Buddha power from the air, Tang Sanzang respectfully worshipped. As for Ji Chen, he just bowed his hand. This is a salute to the Buddhist monk. To be exact, his faith is the human race. In the wasteland, with the release of the sage, everything depends on the human race. If you have to choose a faith, there is the Tao, and the long sword in your hand is the Tao. The next day, the sky was shining, and a red sun rose slowly in the East. Tang Sanzang woke up early in the morning and went directly to the center of the city. He also took a broom, but he wanted to clean up the pagoda dedicated to the powerful Buddhist relic. Seeing this, the monkey king went directly into the tower and strolled around it: "master, I''ll play and come back to you later." Tang Sanzang nodded: "fun." The monkey king laughed and ran away without a shadow. Such a huge power of Buddhism exists. There will be no ungrateful demons and ghosts to die by themselves. Tang Sanzang''s safety doesn''t need to worry about himself. At the moment, Ji Chen has a bitter smile on her mouth. Last night, she stayed at the woman''s house at the invitation of the woman. She never thought that as soon as dawn, the other party directly took her to go shopping. According to her words, it is to let Ji Chen appreciate the different style here. As for pig Bajie and monk Sha, they have been automatically blocked by the girl. "Brother Ji, look at this. This is the specialty agate necklace of Jisai country. Some peddlers often come back here to buy goods." Ji Chen smiled and reached out to take the red agate necklace. It was just an ordinary Ornament: "I didn''t thank Miss Luo last night. Today, let me send you a gift as a thank-you gift." Luo Yan waved again and again: "it''s different. Brother Ji''s kindness is appreciated. My parents are Buddhist. It''s a great honor to invite Tang Changlao." Ji Chen didn''t answer either. She reached out and handed the stall owner a ingot of silver. After thinking about it, the sword power in her body was slightly shocked. A slight fire flashed in her hand. Then she gave the necklace refined by slight sacrifice to the girl: "it''s my personal gift to my friend." "If you don''t accept it, you don''t think I''m a friend." Luo Yan was a little anxious when he heard the speech. Looking at Ji Chen who looked serious, he couldn''t help but reach out and take the Agate Necklace: "brother Ji, don''t be angry. Luo Yan will take it." At this time, I heard a familiar voice behind me: "take it, take it." "Have an affair ~" The ridicule words made Luo Yan blush more and more. Ji Chen looked sluggish and just gave a small gift. Red agate is one of the seven treasures of Buddhism. It has been used as a thing to ward off evil spirits since ancient times and can be used as an amulet to symbolize kindness, love and hope. I don''t think much about it. He won''t stay long in this world. There are still little chrysanthemums waiting for him in the beautiful woman world. Ao Ling in the North Sea in the flood world hasn''t been dealt with yet. How can he be in the mood to flirt. Looking at Luo Yan, who obviously had some misunderstanding, Ji Chen raised his eyebrows: "you two come out for me." "No, I was found." "Yes, I was found. It''s all my second senior brother''s fault." Looking at the three figures coming out behind him, Ji Chen took a draw from the corners of his mouth. Tang Sanzang went to the pagoda to clean up, while the monkey king did nothing and actually followed himself. "I said if you have nothing to do, go back and recite scriptures and follow us." Monkey king looked at Luo Yan behind Ji Chen with a bad smile. He couldn''t help but poke Ji Chen''s waist and winked: "Hey, we''re just passing by, passing by." Pig Bajie and monk Sha quickly nodded, "uh huh, passing by." Ji Chen shrugged: "well, if you pass by, go on. Miss Luo and I will go there. Don''t follow." At this time, ten miles away from lingfo City, there is a clear blue lake, which is the residence of the old dragon king of all saints. I don''t know why, the old Dragon King actually recruited a nine headed worm as his son-in-law. Looking at the glittering light in the pagoda in the distance, the nine insects moved slightly in their hearts. If they could win this relic and refine him, their strength would be stronger and stronger. At that time, even the Dragon King would not be their opponent. "Let''s go." After the greed moved, the nine headed insects jumped and disappeared into the Bibo lake. Just for a moment, they had come to the sacrificial country. Looking at the bottom, there was only one monk sweeping the tower, looking slightly happy. "There is no guard, just in time." In the change of body shape, a gust of evil wind swept through, and the relic in the pagoda disappeared immediately. Tang Sanzang was holding a broom below. At the moment when the relic disappeared, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just because the Buddha power in the air began to slowly reduce, he immediately ran to the top of the pagoda. "No?" It seemed that he noticed something strange. Sun Wukong and Ji Chen looked at each other and jumped directly into the pagoda. Looking at Tang Sanzang with a puzzled face, Sun Wukong asked, "master, what happened just now?" Tang Sanzang frowned: "monster, take the relic." Ji Chen''s eyes flashed. The nine headed insects really shot and were not afraid to die. It was foolish for a little monster to dare to provoke the Buddha: "don''t worry, the Buddhist light will appear in the relic at night. I''ll know where it is when Wukong and I check it at night." Monkey King nodded, stretched out his hand to pull out a hair, opened his mouth and blew it, turned it into a glittering bead and threw it away: "the relic is lost now. In order not to let people doubt, he''d better disguise it and wait until he finds it." Seeing the monkey king doing so, Ji Chen couldn''t help looking at him more. Unexpectedly, the monkey''s mind was so careful. Tang Sanzang didn''t refuse either. Of course, it''s good to reduce misunderstandings. If he was misunderstood by jisaiguo because of the disappearance of relic, it would only delay his time for him who wanted to learn scriptures. The dark sky swept over, and the stars twinkled. Ji Chen and Sun Wukong looked at each other and jumped into the air. "Hmm? I didn''t find it. Did the thief hide the relic?" Under the golden eyes of fire, the demons have nowhere to hide. They can not only see through the illusion, but also sweep away the three realms of heaven and earth. However, at the moment, they have never found the light belonging to the relic. Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed. After nine insects stole the relic, they presented it to the Dragon King of all saints, and then they were taken to the Dragon woman. The Dragon woman was bold enough to steal the Queen''s mother''s nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass for warm cultivation. It seemed like a premeditation. Nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass is a rare spiritual object. If you can take it down "Anyway, there are three unlucky people in bibotan. Maybe I swallowed up the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass secretly." there is no big problem in my realm. What is missing now is mana. The eyes of the sword array flashed a different color. At this time, in the Bibo lake, the dragon family itself likes bright objects, and this relic is more dazzling. In the bright light, the rich Buddhist power comes out, and the Dragon girl shows a trace of intoxication. Nine insects narrowed their eyes and hugged the Dragon Girl: "like it." The Dragon girl nodded, closed the box, and let the light of the relic converge and disappear: "where does the relic come from, husband?" The nine headed insect smiled: "madam, don''t worry. This thing comes from the earth. Now we''d better think about how to strengthen the power of the relic. At that time, with the help of the relic, our cultivation will be stronger and stronger." Sari is itself the essence of Buddha''s strength, which contains great power. If it can absorb the power of its own, it will save itself for thousands of years. Hearing the speech, the dragon lady thought a little for a moment. If she wanted to make the relic play its greatest role, she needed a baby to warm it. A moment later, her eyes brightened: "I have a way, just wait and see." Chapter 658 The sky suddenly appeared, and a gentle radiance spread all over the world. There was nothing to gain overnight. Sun Wukong and Ji Chen returned to their residence. Looking at their faces, Tang Sanzang knew that the matter was not over. "Continue" The monkey king shrugged. He missed the wordy Tang Sanzang a little. The simple words in front of him still didn''t adapt well: "I''m checking tonight. The thieves will always show their feet." Ji Chen smiled. He already had a bottom in his heart. As long as the Dragon woman stole the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass, it was the moment when the bibotan was exposed. At that time, follow the monkey and take down the spirit thing. The clear lake water was rippled by the breeze, and the bright brilliance flickered in the sun. At this time, I saw a streamer flying from the sky and disappeared in a moment. In the bedroom, nine insects are waiting with a slightly anxious look. The Dragon Girl hasn''t come back all night and doesn''t know where she has gone. "I''m back" The crisp voice came, and the nine headed insects looked happy. Looking at the Dragon girl coming, they hurriedly welcomed her up, reached out and helped her to a chair and sat down. "Madam, it''s hard." The Dragon girl took a white look at the nine headed insects, stretched out her hand, took out a jade box from her arms and gently opened it. In an instant, a fragrance filled the world swept over. The nine headed insects looked shocked: "is this?" The dragon lady''s eyes narrowed: "nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass is a celestial medicine in the upper world. With this help, the effect of relic will be more and more powerful." The nine headed insects are overjoyed. It''s rare to see fairy medicine. Especially now, only the celestial fairy garden and Lingshan Buddha land will appear in this world: "madam, it''s really like heaven''s help to get this thing." The Dragon Girl shook her head. This thing was stolen from the heaven. If it leaked, I''m afraid all the people in bibotan would be involved. "Where''s the relic? Take it out." When the nine insects heard the speech, they took out the relic son directly from the head of the bed and handed it to the Dragon woman. They looked at the Dragon woman putting the relic son into the jade box of nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass. They looked slightly relaxed. Looking at the beautiful dragon woman, they couldn''t help rubbing their hands: "madam." Looking at the appearance of the nine headed insects, the Dragon girl didn''t know what he wanted to do. She couldn''t help but glance at him, put the box on the table, and then reached out to the nine headed insects and hooked her fingers. "Ha ha, I''m coming." At this time, Ji Chen certainly won''t relax since he already had the idea of seizing the elixir among the sacrificial countries. After all, he didn''t know where the Bibo lake was. Therefore, since last night, he placed a little spiritual knowledge on the outside. "Found it." The swordsman who was making trouble with Luo Yan seemed to feel something. The streamer falling from the sky in the distance flashed a golden light in Ji Chen''s mind. This is the information fed back by spiritual knowledge. Looking at Luo Yan beside him, Ji Chen said, "Miss Luo, I want to leave for a moment. Why don''t you go back first?" Luo Yan nodded: "brother Ji, go and go back." One dodged and shot directly into the distance. A moment later, what came into his eyes was the location of Bibo lake. The swordsman''s eyes moved and jumped into it. "Crystal Palace, ha, the dragon people like this set" The glittering palace, even the little dragon king who is just a lake, likes this set. With Ji chenxuan fairy realm, few people here can find it. A dangling body had found the place of the Dragon Girl and the nine insects. Listening to the decadent sound from inside, he couldn''t help turning his eyes: "good interest, in broad daylight." The next step avoided the shrimp soldiers and crab generals at the door, dodged into them, looked at the two naked people inside, narrowed their eyes and glanced at the house. They couldn''t help but stay on the jade box on the table. The sword power in the body swings slightly and turns into a breeze. It circles around the jade box. The next moment, it directly rushes out of the Bibo lake and flies away to the distant sky. "Huh?" It seemed that he felt something strange. The nine insects stood up and looked at the jade box on the table, but he didn''t find anything: "do I think more." The Dragon Girl''s face was flushed and her eyes were blurred. Looking at the nine insects stop, she couldn''t help holding him: "don''t stop." At present, the nine insects did not think about it, and fell directly into the gentle countryside. On the other side, after taking the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass as a breeze, Ji Chen flew all the way away from Bibo lake. Finally, he dug a big hole in a valley, entered it and sealed the hole. "It''s far enough. The time is still urgent, and the fairy medicine will be refined." Nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum herb, as a fairy medicine, has enormous power and is very precious. Otherwise, the queen mother would not have seen the disappearance of the fairy medicine and asked Erlang God to come down to earth to look for it. As soon as Ji Chen took the fairy medicine orally, he urged the sword yuan power in his body and continuously refined the medicine power that poured into his body. The strong aura was growing at a visible rate when the swordsman was crazy running his skill. When the dark night came, Ji Chen didn''t know where to go, and the monkey king didn''t care. He jumped into the sky, flashed a fire in his eyes, and projected away into the distance. "Huh?" At a glance, countless pictures were introduced into my mind. The next second, they were directly fixed on a bright light: "find it and go." A somersault was eighteen thousand miles away. The Bibo lake was not far from the sacrificial country. Just a moment later, the monkey king had come here. Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning: "it was stolen by the old dragon, ha." The dragon people love treasures. They have known it since remote times. Who ever thought that even the powerful Buddhist relic would not let go. When they raised their hands, the golden cudgel turned into a huge column, and the water splashed in the roar. In the Crystal Palace, the Dragon King of all saints was taking a rest. The sudden vibration startled him from the Dragon chair. Looking at the rolling Lake outside, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" In the bedroom, after a romantic day, the nine insects couldn''t wait to see the relic that had to be warmed up first, but after opening it, they were a little silly. "Why is the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass missing?" "Was it swallowed by the relic?" The Dragon maiden turned white. The fairy medicine was stolen from the queen mother. She just wanted to warm up for a while and send it back. One year on the earth and one day in the sky. At this time, he was suspected to be swallowed up by the relic. What should he take back: "what should I do?" The nine headed insect frowned, looked at the jade box with only relic left, looked at the lost Dragon Girl, and couldn''t help but say, "don''t be afraid, there''s still me." The dragon lady panicked and didn''t know why she ran to the heaven to steal this elixir. Hearing the comforting words of the nine insects, she seemed to find a life-saving straw: "husband, what if the heaven blamed it." Nine insects narrowed their eyes and hugged the Dragon Girl: "hum, soldiers will block. What''s to be afraid of." Right now. "Boom" The earth shook and the mountains shook. Countless decorations in the Crystal Palace fell down. The tables and chairs in front of him were crooked. Nine insects frowned and immediately ran to the hall with the Dragon Girl in their arms. The Dragon King of all saints stood up and looked at his daughter and son-in-law: "go and see who is making trouble." The nine insects nodded, held the Dragon girl to sit down, and jumped directly out. Just for a moment, they jumped onto the lake. Looking at a monkey on the bank stirring the lake with a big stick, they couldn''t help scolding: "where''s the wild monkey that dares to run wild here? I''ll chop you up and make a monkey brain supplement." The monkey king was stunned when he heard the speech. The monkey brain mended and mended. In a moment, an anger burst out from the bottom of his heart and his eyes were burning: "ha ha, a little nine headed bug dares to talk wildly. He actually wants your grandpa sun''s monkey brain. Come if you have the ability." The nine headed insect is an ignorant and fearless person. Listening to the words of the monkey king, his eyes flashed a killing opportunity, his big fork moved slightly, burst out a fierce cold light, and shot away at the monkey below. "Hum" Monkey King''s complexion remained unchanged. He bent his fingers and burst with a bang. He glanced at the nine insects on the lake like a mockery: "come again, let Grandpa sun see how many the nine insects can do." A nine headed insect on the left and a nine headed insect on the right. The monster''s eyes burst out. The Demon power in the body turned faster and faster: "dead monkey, look at the move" As soon as he spoke, he stepped down and bullied himself with a crescent fork in his hand. The sharp blade cut in the air came through the air without a trace of emotion. "Qiang" Monkey king raised his eyebrows and looked at the crescent fork on his forehead. He couldn''t help scratching. King Kong didn''t damage his body. He wasn''t a vegetarian. He was a little worse because the nine insects in front of him wanted to break his own defense. Looking at the nine headed insects with some silly eyes, Monkey King grinned: "it''s time for me. Come on, I only have one stick." The gentle words made the hairs of the nine insects stand up. His own ability was clear to him. With a full blow, he didn''t even cut off a hair of the other party. His feet moved back quickly. "Hum" Cold hum exploded, but it made the nine headed insects retreat slightly. The next second, I saw that the golden cudgel in the hands of Sun Wukong had fallen down. "Ah" couldn''t hide. The nine insects drank with a deep voice. Between the lightning and flint, they raised the crescent fork in their hands to block in front of them. "Boom" The exploding lake and the monsters falling into the lake are filled with red. They are trying to chase away, but they see a sword light flying in the distance. "Hey, Ji Chen, you''re here too. Go with me to kill the demon." The falling sword light, Ji Chen came step by step. Nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass is worthy of being a fairy medicine. At the moment, it has only refined about 60% of the medicine, and a large part of it remains in the body: "OK, take the relic back, stay here for a long time, and we should go." In the luxurious Crystal Palace, nine insects returned from injury. The dragon daughter and the Dragon King were surprised and hurried to meet them: "what''s the matter with you, Xian son-in-law? Who''s making trouble outside?" Nine insects spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and look at the frightened Erlong: "it''s a monkey. It''s so fierce." "Monkey?" The Dragon King of all saints frowned. What monkey is so powerful and quickly flipped in his mind: "can''t it be the monkey who is lawless and makes trouble in heaven?" As soon as the voice fell, two streamers came. "It''s your grandfather who gave me the relic and I''ll spare your life." The falling words, but seeing the monkey king and Ji Chen stepping into the air, they just stepped into the Crystal Palace. As soon as they landed, they were full of great strength, which made the Crystal Palace shake. The Dragon King of all saints trembled in his heart: "Da, Da Sheng, I''ll go and bring the relic." Looking at the Dragon girl standing aside, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and push her: "go and get the relic." "OK, OK, I''ll go now." The swordsman glanced at the pale nine headed insect, but he whispered to himself: the relic is a sacred thing of Buddhism. As a monster, the nine headed insect is not affected by the Buddha''s power. He doesn''t know who sent the goods. In the original world, this guy has never appeared since the robbery of the Dragon King of bibotan. Looking at the Dragon Girl staggering to take the jade box in his hand, Monkey King reached out and took the jade box into his palm. When he opened it, it was the thing enshrined in the country of sacrifice: "ha, nine headed insects, don''t eat monkey brain." In an instant, the nine headed insect''s forehead was sweating. The fierce look of the monkey king was deeply reflected in his mind: "no, No." Chapter 659 Ji Chen smiled coldly in his heart, secretly pointed a little, and an imperceptible sword burst out, instantly entering the nine insects. "Wukong, let''s go. Since the relic son has been recaptured, it''s time for us to go." Hearing the speech, the monkey king glared at the nine headed insects, turned and went directly to the sacrificial country. Ji Chen smiled and glanced at the frightened Dragon King and Dragon Girl: "take care of yourself." Looking at the two people who left, the Dragon girl was weak and fell to the ground. The relic thing was over, but the problem of nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass had not been solved. "No, get out of here. You can run as far as you can." The Dragon King of all saints frowned. Why should bibotan go? He looked at the panicked Dragon Girl: "the monkey has left and won''t come back. What are you panicking about?" The nine headed insect''s eyes flashed. He was a demon family. He wanted to become a first-class immortal with the help of the dragon family, and his idea was to make contributions to the master of the relic. The Queen''s mother''s nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass was his gift. Unfortunately, it fell short after all. Just then, a yell came from the Bibo Lake: "The bold dragon family, who dare to steal the Queen Mother''s elixir, will not come out and be punished quickly." The Dragon Girl''s body shook and her face became more and more pale. She flew directly into the arms of nine insects, but she didn''t dare to lift her head. The Dragon King frowned. He was a dragon. Although he was granted the heaven court, he still couldn''t control his head. Looking at the look of the Dragon Girl and the nine headed insect, it seemed that they were hiding something from themselves. "Hum, I''ll go out and have a look." As soon as he came out of the water, he saw countless heavenly soldiers and generals standing proudly in the air under the leadership of a handsome and extraordinary man. "I don''t know where the God of justice came from." The vision of the all saints Dragon King flashed. It would be the God of war in the heaven. I don''t know what he is doing. It''s better to be careful. Yang Jian squinted and threw a mirror in his hand: "look for yourself" The Dragon King of "photo taking territory" frowned and took the small object. The dragon power in his body swayed slightly, but he saw a small figure in the territory flying into the fairy garden secretly. Only for a moment, the figure flew away with a jade box in his hand. "This is..." Yang Jian''s expression was cold: "you dare to steal the fairy medicine of the queen mother. You are really bold." Without waiting for the Dragon King to talk big, he saw a slight light on Yang Jian''s forehead and eyes, and then he was furious. The real power in his body surged out, and the hegemonic power swept across the scene. He threw the three pointed and two edged knife in the air and shot away in the distance. "I''m so brave. I''m afraid of committing a crime and absconded. I''m going to kill you today to correct the laws of heaven." When the priest shouted angrily, he was merciless. The Dragon King of all saints was surprised. Looking back, two streamers flew. Yang Jian hit down from the air. It was his daughter and son-in-law. "Wow" A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the nine insects turned white. They were seriously injured by a stick of the monkey king. They were shocked by it, but now they were hit by Yang Jian, and their breath became weaker and weaker. The dragon lady looked anxious, but regardless of her husband, she jumped into a dragon and shot away into the distance. She had been found stealing fairy medicine. If she stayed, I''m afraid she would have to walk on the Dragon cutting platform. "Hum, let''s go." Yang Jian''s eyes flashed and pointed at the eyes in the middle of his eyebrows. The shining light was cold, fierce and bright. For a moment, the Dragon Girl moaned and fell directly into the woods in front of her. "Go and get her back." The heavenly soldiers nearby should be immediately. "If you have anything to say, wait to go to Lingxiao hall and talk to the Jade Emperor. Take them away." Looking at the ugly all saints Dragon King, Yang Jian smiled coldly. He had long wanted to cut the dragon family, but he couldn''t find a chance. The eyes of the nine insects in the distance flickered. Looking at the deceptive heavenly soldiers, they moved their hands, and the crescent fork burst out, sweeping the scene. In the roar, they were not willing to fight at all, and flew away in the distance with their next step. "Huh?" With a shriek, Yang Jian''s face moved. He wanted to leave the demon, but he seemed to take care of it. He glanced at the roaring dog next to him, and the corner of his mouth moved slightly. "Wang" Xiaotian dog, who had followed Yang Jian for a long time, immediately realized that a leaping body turned into a streamer to deceive the body. As for speed, Xiaotian dog had not lost, but he had arrived at nine insects in an instant. "Damn it." when the crisis came, the nine insects didn''t hurry and thought much. They turned into a body big insect, and their tail suddenly swept at the roaring dog, as if to drive it back. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll only take one bite." Xiaotian dog''s mouth grinned. In an instant, his saliva splashed and his foot fell directly on the monster''s head. Looking at the sharp teeth flickering in the cold light, the nine insects trembled in their hearts, turned and ran. The roaring dog''s eyes were cold and opened his mouth to bite down. "Ah" Disdainfully stepped on the head that was still shaking violently under his feet. Nine insects could be renamed eight insects. Xiaotian dog spit, picked up the head and ran directly to Yang Jian. Yang Jian ignored the missing eight headed insect. The other party obviously had something to do with Buddhism, otherwise he wouldn''t set up this game. He didn''t know who the master of the relic was, but he knew that he couldn''t deal with it himself. "Go, go back and restore your life." Ten miles away, in a secret valley, only nine insects with eight heads were left. They looked at the streamer in the distant sky with lingering fear. They wanted to fly to the sky with the help of the dragon family. Now they are OK. Their body is incomplete. Their future cultivation wants to be one step. There is no anti heaven magic medicine. They are incomplete. They are afraid that they will be difficult to survive. "Hateful" He roared up to the sky, the demon force broke the air, and there was a mess around him. His eyes twinkled with a fierce look: "dead monkey, it''s all because of you. This revenge can''t be avoided." After thinking for a moment, the nine headed insects plan to go to the four directions to find some friends. Since they know that the other party is the monkey king, they can judge that they are on the way to the west to learn scriptures. It''s better to find more demons to hinder him on the way. However "No" "Boom" The irrepressible power, a fierce and abnormal power, did not know when it existed in the body. The nine insects were about to make an action, but they found that the power in the body burst out in an instant. With a bang, the original God who bombed him did not exist and disappeared into the world. On the other hand, in the sacrificial Kingdom, the monkey king put the relic in his hand in place. Looking at Ji Chen beside him, he couldn''t help but say, "what are you going to do to leave an energy in the monster?" Ji Chen smiled: "ha, you found him. Of course, you want to kill him. I''m afraid the whole family in bibotan has been robbed." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed and looked at the streamer in the sky. The fire cut his eyes: "it''s Yang Jian, he''s here." Ji Chen nodded: "the dragon lady of bibotan stole the Queen Mother''s Fairy medicine, which has violated the rule of heaven. I''m afraid there''s no room for turning back this time." Monkey king turned his mouth and said that he didn''t want to take care of things here. It''s time to go to the West Lingshan mountain. Sacrificing to the city gate of Saiguo, looking at Luo Yan who was reluctant to give up, Ji Chen felt embarrassed and touched his nose. In front of him, he couldn''t bear the sister paper who dared to love and hate "If we have fate, we will naturally meet again." Luo Yan looked a little depressed. She knew for a long time that there would be this day. She just didn''t think that she would come so soon. On that day, she was startled by the monkey king. She was in a trance. The first sight was to see Ji Chen, and his face was naturally branded in her heart. Moreover, her company these days made her feel a different emotion: "brother Ji, remember to come back to see me." The journey to the West has no chance to stop. The sacrifice to the sacrificial son of the Saiguo is not even a robbery, but it enriches the spirit of the innate thick earth in my heart. If it is completed, I don''t know what it will be like. Pig Bajie ran up directly and stabbed Ji Chen: "brother Ji, how about you stay? Miss Luo has a deep love for you." Ji Chen took a slap at the corner of her mouth and patted the pig Bajie flying. Looking at Luo Yan, who looked forward to her, she sighed: "go back, Miss Luo. I''m leaving." Looking at the departed Sutra collector, the beautiful shadow refused to leave at the gate of the sacrificial country for a long time. It was just the budding seed. At the moment, it was strangled out and touched the necklace around his neck: "brother Ji, I will wait for you to come back." Along the way, it seemed that Ji Chen was in a bad mood. Tang Sanzang and others didn''t bother. The word "feeling" was the most difficult to understand, and only they could understand it by themselves. Ji Chen shook his head. He and Luo Yan just met by chance. It''s still unknown whether they can meet again: "Hey, all kinds of things in the world are inseparable from a love word." Tang Sanzang picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech and smiled noncommittally: "there was nothing, where to provoke dust." When Sun Wukong and others heard the speech, they were surprised to see the eminent monk sitting on the horse. They didn''t think that the eminent monk of the Tang Dynasty would say such a sentence. Tang Sanzang''s eyes narrowed: "hurry." Well, I''m the expert with short words again. Ji Chen shook her head. In the world of mortals, how can she be like a mirror? In Tang Sanzang''s view, the feelings in the world are like things that pass by and should not exist. Why bother herself: I can''t do it. The sky was dark. Looking at a lot of thorns in front of him, Tang Sanzang and others slowed down. "Wipe click" Ji Chen split the thorns in front of him with a sword. There were many hardships on the way to get scriptures, just like the thorns in front of him. He had to use his long sword to split a thoroughfare to the sky. "Rest" Endless dark night, the road ahead could not be seen clearly, Tang Sanzang said. Thorn ridge, after coming out of Jisai country, cut through thorns and thorns all the way, but she came here. Ji Chen''s eyes moved. If she hadn''t forgotten, there are a group of elegant monsters here. Will she talk to Tang Sanzang tonight? It''s really something to look forward to. In the early morning, Sun Wukong and Ji Chen, who were resting, opened their eyes at the same time. With a burst of pure light, they glanced at the distance, but saw that Tang Sanzang didn''t know when he had got up and walked towards the distance. "I''ll have a look." The monkey king said. Ji Chen smiled. He also wanted to see these elegant monsters of thorns: "go with me." "Tick" The dripping sound of water broke the quiet night. Listening to the conversation in his ear, Tang Sanzang couldn''t help walking towards here. The next moment, he saw several figures sitting upright in his eyes. In the dark, Sun Wukong frowned and was about to do it, but Ji Chen stopped him: "don''t worry, take a look first. These monsters are not vicious, not evil people." Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed. Most of the demons and evil people were stained with bloody gas, and there would be an unbreakable anger. However, the six figures sitting in front of him didn''t: "look at it. If there is a problem later, you have to do more." Ji Chen smiled. In this world, the Tao derived from flowers and trees is also classified as a monster. If it is in other worlds, such as the world of beautiful women, it is called an elf. At this time, Tang Sanzang has stepped into the entrance. Only one of them said, "my head hurts a little recently. I always feel like a needle is stabbing. It''s really annoying." "You''re all right. I''m black and white all year round. How can I see people?" "Hey, like you, I often hang a lot of lanterns. I always dazzle my eyes when I sleep every night." "Hey, it''s better for me. I don''t have much trouble. The world likes me." Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows. He had just listened to some poems in the field. Now it has become a complaint meeting: "everyone is well." "Eh" Six figures looked at Tang Sanzang who came step by step, looked at each other, and couldn''t help smiling: "master doesn''t sleep at night. What''s the matter here?" Tang Sanzang smiled: "wine" Chapter 660 When they first heard what Tang Sanzang said, they were stunned. In the dark, Ji Chen''s mouth was wide open. She thought she could watch a Fengya poetry meeting. Who knows that Tang Sanzang actually came to ask for wine. It''s really big talk. It''s really like the style of the world. One side of the monkey king''s face boasted. He was really worried about his master. He came here at night to drink. It''s not easy to drink. He ran to the sky for a walk. There was precious jade. At this time, I saw a woman in the field, smiled and handed the sake to Tang Sanzang: "it turns out that the master is also a fellow Chinese. This is the unique jade brew of Jingji ridge, brewed by me and old bamboo. It tastes sweet, with the mellow sweetness of bamboo leaf green wine and the faint refreshing smell of apricot flowers." Tang Sanzang was also impolite. He directly reached for the wine glass and put it on the tip of his nose to smell: "fragrant" At the moment, without saying a word, he drank it up with a look of intoxication. As soon as the woman''s eyes lit up, there was a different color in her eyes: "if the elder doesn''t stay here and watch the flowers and the moon with us, isn''t it beautiful?" Tang Sanzang frowned and looked at the woman who was getting closer. He moved slightly under his feet and took a step back. Although he didn''t ban alcohol, he didn''t stick to women''s sex: "you can''t stop learning classics." The old man with green bamboo on his clothes picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "what''s good about learning scriptures? There are so many mountain spirits and monsters along the way. If you are not careful, the elder''s life will not be protected. It''s not good to stay here and have fun with us." Looking at the crowd pressing step by step, Tang Sanzang''s face remained unchanged. He stamped his Zen stick slightly in his hand. In the bell, he called a Buddha Name: "only Buddha is eternal." In the dark, the monkey king couldn''t see it anymore. His master didn''t have most means to deal with these monsters. With a bang, he stepped on a big pit under his feet and rushed out like a sharp arrow: "go, go, all go aside. If you want my master to stay, it depends on whether you can beat me." The demons were surprised. Although they were all the demons of thornridge ridge, they still knew some things about the outside world very well. Looking at the monkey with cat face and childe Lei, they turned and disappeared in place: monkey, can''t afford it. Monkey King disdained and said, "counsellor." Ji Chen stepped out slowly behind him. Looking at the slightly unhappy Monkey King, he shook his head. Tang Sanzang held a cup and seemed to have a general aftertaste: "master, do you like drinking?" The corner of Tang Sanzang''s mouth lifted: "wine is brewed for rice, which is vegetarian." Ji Chen laughed: "wine is innocent, but wine can make people commit crimes. The reason why Buddhism prohibits drinking is that they are afraid of their lack of concentration and indulging in it, resulting in chaos after drinking and causing sin." Tang Sanzang smiled noncommittally, put down his wine glass and snapped his fingers: "go" Monkey king looked at the leaving master foolishly. Looking at Ji Chen who shook his head, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. He sometimes ran to the Dragon Palace to ask the Dragon King for drinks. The so-called Buddhist Commandments were not enough for him to restrain himself. Walking and walking again and again, crossing the thorn ridge and appearing in front of us is a road to heaven. The plain road makes everyone move forward much faster. The monkey king jumped into the air, blinked his eyes, looked at the distance, and soon fell to the ground: "master, there is a temple in front of him. There is Zen light and Xiarui inside. But I think there seems to be a trace of ferocity in it, which is similar to Leiyin Temple, but I always feel something wrong." Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows: "enter" Ji Chen''s eyes flashed. Leiyin temple was tens of thousands of miles away from the West celestial spirit mountain. Where did Leiyin Temple come from: "be careful." Pig Bajie didn''t care: "if there are temples, there will be delicious food. I''m dying of hunger. Eating only a little fruit is not enough to plug my teeth." Monk Sha laughed: "the second elder martial brother has greatly increased his appetite recently." Xiaoleiyin temple, looking at the four words on the mountain gate, Tang Sanzang''s eyes flashed. What is xiaoleiyin temple? He only knew the West Leiyin temple. The people behind him sorted out the salute and followed Tang Sanzang into the so-called xiaoleiyin temple. Monkey King grinned: "master is ill again. See the temple and worship the Buddha." In the main hall, the magnificent Buddha statue, with a trace of peace, filled the whole hall with incense. Tang Sanzang bowed down and recited the Scriptures. Ji Chen and others shook their heads in boredom and looked at Tang Sanzang, who was devout and worshipped. One turned and ran to the backyard to follow the people taking scriptures on the road. If they were all so inked, I''m afraid they would have to walk for several years. He didn''t have time to spend here. "Huh?" With a deep doubt, as soon as he stepped into the backyard, the swordsman frowned, but he saw a bag, and the violent suction hit him head-on. "Presumptuous" With the sound of angry drinking, Ji Chen''s sword power burst out. I''m afraid his power swept the scene. In the roar, the bright sword awned to beat the big pocket in front of her. "Hum, demon, dare to be presumptuous." The movement in the backyard disturbed Tang Sanzang and others in the hall. Looking at Tang Sanzang who was chanting scriptures, Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows: "Bajie, monk Sha is guarding the master. I''ll go inside and see what happened." Pig Bajie and monk Sha nodded, and the weapons in their hands had been lit up. As soon as he stepped into the backyard, he saw that the swordsman was holding his sword against a bag: "this is a race bag. Why does it appear here?" With a puzzled look, the monkey king smashed down directly with a golden cudgel. With a bang, the race bag turned a circle and flew away. "No" With a secret cry, Ji Chen''s face changed: "go to the hall quickly." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed: "lure the tiger away from the mountain" At this time, in the hall, as the monkey king left, the monk with bright eyes showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. When he raised his hand, a gold bar flew out of the air. "What is this?" Bajie looked stunned and knocked the rake directly in his hand. "Dang" The deafening sound was almost the same. Bajie and monk Sha looked like Venus. They just felt that their heads were about to explode, which made them unable to return to God for a time. "Whew" The fierce wind swept through, and Jin BA was beaten and flew by the Eight Precepts, but he flew to Tang Sanzang, who recited scriptures. In a moment, he was involved in it and flew away to the distance. "Oh, help" Tang Sanzang only had time to shout and disappeared in front of Bajie and monk Sha. "Master" The two men who came back to God looked at Tang Sanzang who had been captured. They looked worried and just saw the running Sun Wukong: "the eldest martial brother is bad. The master has been captured by a monster." Monkey king looked angry: "good monster, dare to play tricks with my old sun and take me to catch you. I will make you look good." Ji Chen frowned: "the race bag is the thing of the eminent monk of Buddhism. Maybe Wukong can go and invite him." Monkey King shook his head and his eyes flashed a violent color. He was a member of the Buddhist family, but he secretly took a black hand: "the Buddha from the East is not strict in discipline, so don''t blame me for being cruel. Wait until I go to beat this goods." Ji Chen won''t underestimate the Yellow robed monster. In addition to the race bag, there is a gold pull. If one is accidentally sucked in by gold, it''s a little difficult to come out. At this time, on the other side, the Yellow robed monster looked at Jin Bazhong knocking around and throwing out the monk. "What''s up?" The expressionless monk looked at the Yellow robed monster in front of him and said calmly. The Yellow robed monster''s eyes narrowed: "aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?" Tang Sanzang reached out and scratched his cheek: "it hurts." The Yellow robed monster looked stunned. It''s too calm. Is it a fraud: "Hey, you monk is really interesting. I washed you first. I''m saying, come on, young people, take the monk down to me." "It''s the king." Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows: "take a bath" In the xiaoleiyin temple, the monkey king stamped on the ground with one foot. In the roar, a shadow ran over touching a big bag on his head. "What''s the order of the great saint?" Monkey King''s eyes narrowed: "apprentice, do you know what monsters are here?" The land immediately said, "there is a small Leiyin Temple ten miles away from here. There lives a yellow robed venerable, and the holy monk the great saint is looking for is there." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and disappeared into the ground like hiding from the God of plague. Ji Dui smiled. The land could be the embodiment of the spirit of the mountain. It was enshrined by the incense of the world. Or after the death of the people, the meritorious service and the world were sent by the Town God''s Temple, and the priesthood was the lowest existence. Of course, it also depends on the land management area. "The way of incense still has its merits." Sun Wukong, who got the whereabouts of Tang Sanzang, casually ordered Zhu Bajie and monk Sha to watch the salute. He jumped into the air and went to xiaoleiyin Temple ten miles away. Ji Chen hurriedly followed him. At this time, Tang Sanzang is enjoying the service of two monsters. He hasn''t had such a comfortable bath for a long time. Looking at the sweating little monster on his busy forehead, he can''t help raising his hand and pointing to the creak nest: "here." The little demon on one side was unhappy. He took the brush and began to wash it according to Tang Sanzang''s words: "Hey, you monk is really not afraid of death. You should call me. Be careful that I bite you." Another little monster said, "don''t worry about him. Just wash it. When the king steams him, we''ll eat more delicious." "No, I think I''d better cook it and drink soup." "Or bake it?" "Cook and eat." Tang Sanzang doesn''t care: "braised" "Right" As soon as the voice fell, a hot flame swept through the air. In the raging fire, the monsters in xiaoleiyin Temple ran around crying. The Yellow robed monster frowned and jumped out. Looking at the fire prevention Monkey King, he looked angry: "damn monkey, it''s fire prevention. Let me fix you." The monkey king grinned, waved his golden cudgel, and the fierce wind scattered: "come on, let me see how much you can do." "Hum" The Yellow robed monster snorted coldly and planted a race bag around his waist to suck in the monkey in front of him. However, before he could spell, he saw a dark shadow bullying him. "Boom" The vigorous wind is raging. The monkey king will not give the other party a chance to fight. The race bag is a treasure of Maitreya Buddha. It has supreme power. If it is unfolded, it will be enough for him to drink a pot. Ji Chen''s accomplishments are similar to his own. He is not entangled by this treasure. He has seen it once before. If he still lets the monster show in front of him, it can only show that he is stupid. "Dead monkey, you sneak attack." the Yellow robed monster, who climbed out of the underground pit, was furious and shot without saying a word. This was not what the big husband did. The monkey king''s eyes narrowed and a ripple appeared in the void, but his own mana burst out. The violent power made him exceed the limit speed. The Yellow robed monster was surprised. He jumped into the air to avoid the arrogant impact of the monkey king. When he turned around, he patted the golden treasure on his waist and turned into a streamer and shot away at the monkey king. "Let me show you my strength and call me." The monkey king snorted coldly, looked at the flying Jinba, swept the big stick in his hand, and slammed the oncoming treasure away. The Yellow robed monster smiled coldly. Where would Maitreya''s treasure be so simple? He raised his hand and pointed, and the mana burst out. Jinba turned and flew over again. "Whew" The sound of breaking the air was very sharp. In the blink of an eye, Jinba actually separated and flew towards the monkey king from left to right. "Qiang Qiang" Chapter 661 In the dark, Ji Chen glanced at the two warring sides in the sky. He had to say that the treasure played a great role. The Yellow robed monster''s self-cultivation was weaker than the monkey king, and he faintly gained the upper hand by relying on the powerful treasure. The next step turned into a breeze and flew silently into xiaoleiyin temple. Ji Chen disdained to shoot these monsters inside. "Yes, here it is." However, what you see is that the swordsman''s breath is stagnant. At the moment, Tang Sanzang is being served by two goblins to eat fruit. He is white and filled with water vapor. At a glance, he knows that he has just taken a bath. "Whew" The two swords broke through the air and killed the goblins beside Tang Sanzang. The swordsman stepped out one step and came in an instant: "master, I''m so excited." Tang Sanzang smiled: "full" The swordsman''s mouth grinned. The holy monk had no sense of crisis at all. He not only took a bath, but also was served for dinner. Such treatment was enviable: "you''d better go quickly. The monster is fighting with Wukong. In no time, I think the monster will come back." Tang Sanzang nodded: "go" Ji Chen smiled, reached out and grabbed Tang Sanzang''s arm. With one step, it turned into a breeze and flew away in the distance. Outside xiaoleiyin temple, the monkey king was a little impatient in the face of this magic weapon. He liked to fight realistically. His face was angry. The big stick rarely knocked Jin out and flew. He stepped out in an instant: "eat me a stick." On one side of the Yellow robed monster''s body, the strong wind from the big stick rubbed his face and fell down. His big hand shook, but he saw a wolf tooth stick in his palm and wanted to meet the other party''s stick directly. "Qiang" The body of the Yellow robed monster shook, and the strength transmitted from the mace in his hand surprised him: "what a great strength. I won''t play with you monkey. Go aside and wait." The streamer speed was fast, and the monkey king''s face changed. The golden cudgel in his hand blocked behind him. With a roar, a huge force swept over. Inadvertently, he was forced back three steps by Jin. "That''s enough. This treasure is boring." As soon as the corner of the mouth of the yellow robe monster lifted, he weighed Jin BA''s mouth and recited the truth. Suddenly, a huge force appeared out of thin air, and the terrible suction force came from Jin ba. As soon as the monkey king changed his look, he recited a moving mantra and fixed his body firmly in the air. "Ha ha, Monkey Sun, just come in." the Yellow robed monster laughed and threw the gold in his hand. The spell has been completed. If no one breaks it, the monkey in front of him can''t escape the power of the treasure. The monkey king snorted angrily. His combat strength is very strong, but the other party''s unreasonable treasures can''t be used by himself. It''s really frustrating. Right now "Whew" It was sharp and bright. The sound of the sword breaking through the air came in an instant. As soon as the yellow robe monster''s face changed, he heard a bang. Jinba in the air was slightly shocked and was hit by the flying sword. "Is there anyone else?" one exclaimed, and the Yellow robed monster immediately stagnated all over. Monkey king looked happy. Jin BA was disturbed by the sword spirit. The huge suction force had disappeared. At the moment, when to wait without doing anything: "eat Lao sun''s stick." The giant staff of Optimus falls in the air, and the violent wind is unmatched. "Boom" The void trembled, and the big stick crashed down with a trace of electric arc. The yellow robe monster was distracted for a moment. He was directly hit on the forehead by the monkey king. For a moment, he only felt angry, dazed and swollen, and his whole body was too soft to make any effort. The monkey king''s mouth grinned. Without the blessing of his master''s power, the golden pull in the air fell down. He was held in his palm by the monkey. He looked at the Yellow robed monster shaking his head on the ground. He was about to stab it to death with a stick, but he heard a gentle word from the outside. "Great sage, show mercy." "Hmm?" the sudden words made the monkey king frown, looked at the distant streamer, moved slightly in his heart, and already knew who it was. "Well, you old fat, what sin should you do if you allow your children to harm my master for a demon." In the streamer of landing, a chubby Buddha with a smiling face showed up. Looking at the angry monkey king, he said calmly: "Oh, great sage, I just went to the South China Sea to find Guanyin to chat, and was slipped away by this little boy who was full of heart." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a golden light from Maitreya Buddha''s hand hitting the Yellow robed monster, and the bright light passed. He saw a lovely little boy kneeling on the ground, with a respectful look and a fleshy face, which made the monkey king not want to start. "See you, sir." Maitreya happily waved tong''er into his palm. His eyes narrowed and he rubbed his hands like a profiteer: "great sage, that..." Monkey King pretended to be confused and looked up at the sky. There were towers shaking at his feet, but he didn''t look at the Buddhist power. Maitreya was helpless. He coughed and took out a small bottle from his arms. As soon as the monkey king''s eyes lit up, without saying a word, he threw Jinba in his palm and squeezed the small bottle in Maitreya Buddha''s hand: "ha, old fat, play by yourself and I''ll go." Looking at the departed Monkey King, Maitreya shook his head: "there are strange numbers outside the sky. I don''t know if it''s bad. Unfortunately, my Buddha Xiaodan, go back and discuss with Guanyin and borrow some clean water." In xiaoleiyin temple, after the swordsman rescued Tang Sanzang, he saw the monkey king fighting with the Yellow robed monster. He was afraid that he would be included by Jinba. Therefore, he directly used the sword Qi to beat Jinba, which gave the monkey king an opportunity to take advantage of. At the moment, looking at the monkey king who came back with a happy face, Ji Chen stretched out his finger and rubbed it. The meaning is self-evident: "I see it." The monkey king pretended not to know and shook his head: "what did you see? My old sun fought with the monster. Now he''s very tired. I think I''ll stay here for one night and go." Tang Sanzang nodded and directly crossed his knees to chant scriptures in front of the Buddha. Zhu Bajie and monk Sha looked at each other and couldn''t help shrugging. He didn''t know what his senior brother was talking about with the swordsman. In the endless dark night, the swordsman pestered the walker to see what it was, and asked the walker to return the gold to the future Buddha without saying a word. "Wukong, you''re unkind. Anyway, I helped you. Of course you have good things. Take them out quickly." The monkey king jumped up and down, looked at the entangled swordsman, and waved his hand impatiently: "I really convinced you. Well, don''t pull it. I''ll show you. Here" Then the walker took out a bottle from his arms and opened the cork. At the moment, a strange breath flowed out. For only a moment, heaven and earth seemed to stagnate. The swordsman looked shocked: "what is this? Fairy pill?" Monkey King grinned: "Maitreya Buddha is called the future Buddha of Buddhism. He can make a world shaking and is about to enter the realm of the great Luo. This pill is his own fruit. It is said that people can see the future by using the water of the Guanyin net bottle." Ji Chen raised his eyebrows: "there is a saying of the past, the present and the future in Buddhist rumors, and the past Buddha is the ancient Buddha who lights a lamp. Now the Buddha is Sakyamuni, and the future Buddha is Maitreya Buddha. It is according to the third generation, but this pill can let people see the future. Monkey, where did you hear it?" "The future is changeable and unpredictable. Even Da Neng''s calculation of heaven''s secrets is to intercept the most likely events from countless heaven''s secrets." Hearing this, the monkey king flashed a color of memory in his eyes: "I was a carefree wild monkey back then, alas." Ji Chen looks black. Is this related to pills? Monkey King shook his head: "since you are introduced by grapes, you know his power. This pill comes from grapes." Bodhi master, Ji Chen''s heart moved slightly. No one knows the root of the great power of heaven and earth. His cultivation can be said to be thorough. If he said it, there might be no mistake. "Such a distant memory, thank you for remembering." The swordsman reached out and patted the monkey on the shoulder. He returned from the Bodhi master and was expelled from the school. He could not pretend to be a Bodhi master''s disciple. This can be said to be the knot in the monkey''s heart. The monkey king shrugged, looked at the pill in his hand, opened his mouth and swallowed him directly: "delicious." The swordsman looked stunned. He could see that the pill of the future phase was swallowed so easily. There was no taboo: "monkey, just swallow it?" Monkey king didn''t answer. At the moment he took the pill, streamers burst out in his eyes, and countless pictures flowed around him. For a moment, a violent force enveloped his body. The swordsman frowned and stepped back. He didn''t know the specific effect of this pill. The monkey said he could see the future. Is it to help others deduce the secret of the future? "Da Da" With the sound of three steps, Tang Sanzang ran out with pig Bajie and monk Sha and looked at the still Monkey King: "monkey king?" The swordsman shook his head: "don''t worry, I just took a pill from the eastern Buddha. Now I should digest the medicine." At this time, the monkey king did not know where to fly. In a daze, he seemed to hear someone calling himself, but he couldn''t see the man''s face. "Huaguo Mountain? How did I come back?" "King, King" Looking at the countless monkeys around him, Monkey King smiled at the corners of his mouth, picked up a little monkey and put him on his shoulder: "I''m back." In the water curtain cave, the bright light shone everywhere. The monkey king looked at the woman and couldn''t help patting his cheek. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. "I must be dreaming!" The woman was angry and slapped the monkey on the shoulder: "what do you think? You said you would love me for 10000 years. Forget it, I won''t allow you to leave." The monkey king has begun to be confused about where he lives. At the moment, a sense of joy rises in his heart. "Zixia" If this is a dream, please let the dream go on and don''t wake up. Zixia was slightly stunned, and then burst into a gentle smile. Looking at the somewhat dull Monkey King, she stretched out her hand to hold him in her arms: "promise me, don''t leave me." A tear slipped down his cheek and fell on the monkey king''s face. With the familiar smell lingering in his nose, Monkey King reached out and brought tears into his palm. It was hot and cold, containing countless emotions: "no, don''t wake up." At the moment, in xiaoleiyin temple, people looked at the silent and tearful Monkey King and were at a loss. Tang Sanzang seemed to know something. He shook his head and sighed and recited the Sutra. Ji Chen''s eyes flashed and touched the precious stone in his arms. The scripture learning was not over. He was wondering whether to return the most affectionate tears to the monkey king. He should have been a carefree monkey, but he was not allowed to embark on the journey of learning scriptures. He could stir up the wind and cloud, and who could know the pain in his heart. At dawn, Sun Wukong took a deep breath when he opened his eyes and looked at the people who were ready to go. "Go" With familiar words, Tang Sanzang jumped directly onto the white dragon horse and went to the West. Ji Chen smiled, looked at the stunned Monkey King, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Why are you stunned? It''s time to go." Chapter 662 If there is no way under your feet, then go out and learn the Scriptures. People are not afraid of hardships. They only wish that their achievements can be spread all over the earth and let the dirt in the world dissipate. The sound of a horse''s hoof, a white horse, followed by four walkers. The leader seemed to be in poor spirit, and his eyes twinkled with a trace of strange emotion. "Wukong" A word came from the monk population on horseback. When the swordsman saw the wandering walker, he reached out and poked him in the waist: "master, call you." The monkey king looked back at the monk on the horse and grinned, "master." Tang Sanzang shook his head and said, "everything is like a passing cloud. Only learning scriptures now is the right way." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a different look. Yes, the moment he woke up from his dream, he had only to learn from the Scriptures. From the moment he took the diamond ring, there was no doubt about his heart. "Yes" At this time, a few people in the line smelled a smell in the air, which made everyone frown. Zhu Bajie took out a handkerchief from his arms and tied it to his face. "My nose can''t stand it. What''s the smell?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed, pointing to the persimmons on the mountain and pointing to some rotten persimmons falling on the ground: "if you guessed correctly, these persimmons should last a long time and no one should pick and plant them to accumulate the smell of decay." A moment later, the people looked at the mountain piled up by persimmons in front of them and couldn''t help but be speechless. How long will it take to have the same amount: "it stinks. It''s piled up into a mountain. How can we get there?" Ji Chen narrowed his eyes and stabbed Bajie: "why don''t you turn into a big boar and arch over." When Tang Sanzang and others heard the speech, their eyes lit up. Pigs are best at arching the ground, not to mention persimmons. However, pig Bajie bit his head like a rattle: "no, no, it''s too dirty." Monkey King reached out and grabbed Bajie''s ear: "go, you have this ability here." Monk Sha nodded quickly: "yes, second elder martial brother, let''s go and watch you show your divine power." Tang Sanzang read a Buddhist name: "Eight Precepts, remember great achievements." In an instant, pig Bajie''s eyes burst out a bright light. It''s a good thing to remember a great achievement. At present, without saying a word, a huge wild boar appeared in front of everyone. In the roar, pig Bajie landed on all fours, roared, and rushed directly with his head down. In an instant, a thoroughfare appeared in front of everyone. "Go" It was getting late. Pig Bajie arched persimmon mountain all day. At the moment of recovering his body, he fell directly on the ground and gasped. The monkey king waved his hand, read a spell in his mouth, and a mass of water vapor condensed in the air. "Wow" Clear water fell and poured Bajie thoroughly. The coquettish pig Bajie in the water mass waved his hair on his forehead and threw a look at the monkey king. That look made the swordsman on one side get pimples all over. Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes and flashed a light of fire in his hand, which turned cold water into boiling water in an instant. "Ow" The pig Bajie almost cooked when he didn''t pay attention: "elder martial brother, I''m also a hero. You''re not kind to do this, so you can''t give me a sermon." At this time, when the monkey king was laughing, he suddenly shook his body, flashed his eyes, and looked at the distant sky, and the golden cudgel fell to the ground. "Wow, what a big lantern" Looking at the sky filled with black clouds, two huge glittering light bulbs appeared in the eyes of everyone. Ji Chen''s eyes narrowed and pointed to the light. A bright sword gas burst out, and she bent her fingers and shot away towards the lanterns in the sky. "Roar" It seemed that they sensed the coming of the crisis, and the two big lanterns flashed slightly to avoid the key. The next moment, the sword Qi came and the tingling feeling came, and they couldn''t help roaring. "Monster, eat me" With one step, the monkey king flew up and swept the golden cudgel in his hand, smashing it down with a terrible wind. To everyone''s surprise, black cloud turned and shot away in the distance, but he didn''t love war at all, as if he was just passing by. The bright red color dripping on the earth, the swordsman raised his hand and waved it into his palm: "cold? Is this snake blood?" Pig Bajie trembled. If such a big lantern is really a snake, how big should he be? It''s too dangerous. He''d better leave quickly: "go, let''s leave quickly. The python wants to eat people." Tang Sanzang frowned: "cut" There was no magic power in itself, but I saw a lot all the way. Naturally, I will feel which demons are full of hostility, evil spirit and peaceful and plain spirit. Tang Sanzang in the big talk world is very different. He is not full of compassion. There is a saying in the Vajra Sutra that killing life is protecting life, and cutting industry is not cutting people. According to Ji Chen, Tang Sanzang''s understanding should be to destroy evil deeds and return me a vacuum. Comparatively speaking, he likes such Tang Sanzang. "Received" The monkey king answered. Since he couldn''t even see his master, he had no reason to keep his hand. He jumped to pursue the evil spirit and shot away in the distance. The swordsman didn''t follow up. No one knows whether there are other demons in the dark. The power of pig Bajie and monk Sha is not enough to protect Tang Sanzang: "demons are rampant, and the pain is still those ordinary people." Tang Sanzang sighed, the earth is full of filthy demons, and those reclusive experts only like to avoid the world and practice, but they rarely manage the affairs of the world. The Mahayana sutra of the West celestial spirit mountain is the supreme Sutra of Buddhism. People with wisdom will naturally understand the method of practice from it, and only hope that they can protect the creatures of this heaven and earth. The dark curtain swept the world. Within a moment, the magic power of the monkey king was a little restless, but after a fierce fight, Ji Chen frowned. With the monkey king''s ability to make trouble in the heavenly palace, why is it so hard for the last little demon: "Monkey King, how do I feel that you have stepped back?" The monkey king''s eyes flashed a fine light. He didn''t step back, but his strength became more and more concise. The five hundred years in the five elements mountain dissipated his anger. Without the addition of anger, his strength would look much weaker. "Ha, it''s only been more than 500 years since I practiced. If I really want to count, my mana is not pure. After all, I took the old gentleman''s pill." Ji Chen shook his head. Monkey King learned the magic skills from Bodhi guru, and his own cultivation method is a great immortal formula. As for the fighting method, I''m afraid it''s instinct. There are no rules to speak of, but it''s honed step by step. "Seventy two changes, somersaults and clouds. Your ancestor didn''t teach you the way of fighting." In the whole journey to the west, in addition to the flying method of tumbling clouds, the monkey king also has the way of change. His combat power is not very obvious. Ji Chen doesn''t know how to stick. From the beginning of his life, he is a sword immortal: "in terms of power, Wukong''s brute force is great. If he meets the later generation of Taiji, if he is in the same state, I''m afraid Wukong will be suppressed." The way of Tai Chi lies in hardness and softness. Hardness is not strong, and softness is not strong. In the twinkling light in her mind, Ji Chen unconsciously stood up and waved her hands. The sword force in her body broke out. In the blink of an eye, a Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of everyone. "Hmm?" the monkey king frowned, because the moment the swordsman started, there seemed to be a strange position around him and others. "Circle by circle, I feel dizzy. I''d better sleep." looking at the swordsman practicing boxing, Zhu Bajie muttered, turned over and fell directly to the ground to sleep. Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. As Zhu Bajie said, the swordsman''s boxing method seemed to surround a ball: "the fool''s eyes are not bad." It seemed that his hands were itching. Looking at the swordsman practicing boxing, the walker stepped out and punched him directly. "Well done." The swordsman''s eyes flashed and the walker''s fist was fast, but he was faster. His right hand was directly stuck to the other party''s hand and moved at his feet. He directly obeyed his own will through the strength of the other party and pulled it aside. As soon as his step changed, he made the Walker stumble. "Hey, it''s sticky and weak. It''s not good." Monkey King shook his head and jumped out of the Tai Chi aura. For him, he still likes the hard hitting. Ji Chen shook his head and slowly finished his work. With a bang, a Tai Chi pattern appeared at his feet: "break ten thousand methods with one force. That''s just the ideal fighting method. We are not Pangu and don''t have that much power." At dawn, Bajie turned into a huge wild boar to arch the persimmon field. After two days, it finally opened the road from here to the front. Zhu Ziguo, a prosperous country, came here and wanted to have a rest here. Even Tang Sanzang, who was used to this life, couldn''t stand it. After settling down in a post station, Sun Wukong left a thought on Tang Sanzang and walked to the street. Monkey sex is fun. At this moment, how can we not go to see such a busy city. "Alas, your majesty has not gone to court for a long time." "Well, the list has been posted for several years, but no one can cure him." The monkey king tilted his head, glanced at the news on the emperor''s list, and then took off the list with a move. "Oh, someone took the list." "Who, let me see, ah monster" The crowd looked back at the monkey king who took over the list. He had a hairy face and a Leigong mouth, but he startled the people around him and hurriedly avoided it. At this time, he saw a team of soldiers running up: "who unveiled the imperial list, come into the palace with me." Looking at the monkey king holding the emperor''s list in his hand is like waving a small flag. These soldiers, whether they are monsters or not, directly hold it in one hand and walk towards the palace: "it''s you. If you can''t cure your majesty, you''ll lose your head." Monkey King grinned. He was just playing for a while. It was not easy for him to get sick in the world. At the same time, he also wanted to go to the palace. In the palace, the monkey king was dragged to the bedroom by the soldiers all the way. He looked at the king moaning in a low voice on the bed and bowed his hand "Your Majesty, the people have found a strange man who can cure your disease." The king on the bed waved his hand. Over the years, he has seen few doctors. He has drunk a lot of medicine every day. Now he feels like vomiting as long as he smells the medicine. The monkey king raised his eyebrows and flashed a light of fire in his eyes. He swept the king on the bed: "panic and worry, the disease of losing two birds." The king looked stunned. He knew it before he saw it. He was so happy that he couldn''t help getting up from bed and lifting the curtain: "ah, monster" However, when the king saw the appearance of the monkey king, he was startled. This is not a strange man. It is clearly a refined monkey. Monkey King shrugged: "I''m so handsome. You''re an official. You''re not sensible." The king took a deep breath. Since the other party could see his illness, he might really have a way to cure himself, even if it was a monster: "it''s my faux pas, this strong man, can you really cure me?" Monkey King grinned: "your illness is just a small matter. However, I still have my master and younger martial brother in the post station. Can you invite them to come?" When the king heard the speech, he immediately waved his hand and asked the guards to invite Tang Sanzang and Bajie to the palace. Nothing is better than good health. This disease has tortured him for many years. Now he just wants to cure the disease and have a good meal. "Brother monkey, you are a veterinarian!" Chapter 663 The pig Bajie who stepped into the hall immediately made the palace cold. A cold sweat came out of the king''s forehead. What the pig said could not be true. Looking at the monkey king''s cat face and Lei Gong''s mouth, it seemed that the pig was right and really a veterinarian. Monkey king turned his eyes and slapped pig Bajie. He moved at his feet and came in a flash. He punched the king gently in the abdomen, with a slight swing of mana in his body. "Wow" A feeling of vomiting came. The king looked bitter. He was hit in the abdomen by the monkey king. When he opened his mouth, a sticky disgusting thing flew out. In an instant, a stench filled the palace. "Well, let''s go out first. You take care of this place before you call us." At the moment when the king vomited out the foreign body in his stomach, he only felt very comfortable. Hearing the words of the monkey king, he nodded quickly: "come, I want to bathe and change clothes. I''m preparing a banquet. The king wants to entertain all strangers." A moment later, in the back garden of the palace, the king drank all the wine in the cup and couldn''t help spitting out a breath of wine. Looking at the monkey king and others who were eating vegetables, he couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know where you came from and where you went." Tang Sanzang said, "the eastern Tang Dynasty, the Western Heaven to learn scriptures." The king''s eyes lit up. This place is tens of thousands of miles away from the eastern Tang Dynasty. There are many demons and ghosts along the way. He can come here safely: "elder, good skill." The monkey king narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at the king: "there are two birds, male and female. They used to fly together. Suddenly they were scattered by the storm. The female can''t see the male, and the male can''t see the female. Tut Tut, it''s a pity." When the king heard the speech, his heart burst. Can''t the strange man in front of him even see what happened a few years ago? He immediately got up and walked to the monkey king and bowed his hand: "I hope the elder can save my wife. I''m willing to exchange half of the country for you." Sun Wukong disdained to leave, Jiangshan, what he wanted to do: "cutting demons and removing demons is what we Buddhists should do. Just wait." Ji Chen''s eyebrows were picked. Was it because of Zixia that the monkey king could not see the birds and lost the group? The monster in Zhu Ziguo had a purple golden bell that could roll up the sand and charming eyes. At night, Sun Wukong, who was closing his eyes to recuperate himself, opened his eyes and looked at the dark clouds flying from the distant sky. The light of fire in his eyes flashed slightly: "coming." During the day, I realized that there was an evil spirit in Zhu Ziguo, and the direction was in the towering attic of the imperial palace. Therefore, I took action to uncover the imperial list. "Ha ha, it''s good to drink" laughed wildly. In the attic, a monster with a pair of bat wings was eating meat and drinking. Monkey King narrowed his eyes and stepped down in an instant. Taking advantage of the moment when the monster looked up to drink, he grabbed his neck with one hand: "tell me where your king is, maybe I can spare your life." "Amount" The sudden attack made the monster''s breath stagnate. He didn''t drink a mouthful of wine and choked directly into the trachea. Even after coughing loudly for a few times, looking at the hairy faced monkey beside him, he couldn''t help grinning: "ha, you''re also a monster. Are you going to go to the king? Let go, let go." The monkey king''s eyes narrowed and the fire directly projected on the monster in his hand: "don''t talk nonsense, my old sun doesn''t have the time to talk nonsense with you." The monster trembled in his heart. Looking at the monkey with his eyes exposed, he knew that the other party was not joking: "there is a mountain ten miles away from here, where the king is. I won''t stop you if you want to go." Monkey king looked stunned. How did he feel that the other party was gloating, but a voice came from behind: "ha, can you tell me what the king of your family has?" When he said this, he may have drunk too much. The monster immediately said with a flying face: "if you want to say the treasure of my king, it''s great. The treasure is called zijinling. It shakes, makes a fire, shakes twice, makes smoke, shakes, flies sand and rocks, which is really great." After drinking, you will make a mistake. Just like this monster now, it should be a secret that the mountain king doesn''t pass on, but now it''s being talked about. "Click" The monkey king got the information he wanted. With a little luck in his body and a grasp in his hand, the monster immediately went to the West. "I''m not afraid of fire. It''s just flying sand and stones. It''s really annoying in smoke." What the monkey king was afraid of most was not smoke. At the beginning, he was calcined by the old gentleman''s real fire in the Bagua stove and didn''t burn him to death. He was only afraid of the endless smoke, which made his tears flow. Ji Chen smiled: "you wouldn''t steal him, with your, cough" He didn''t finish, but the monkey king already knew what the other party wanted to say. He was empty handed. He didn''t know. He stole a lot of peaches and golden elixirs in the heaven. Ten miles away, he came in an instant. Looking at the bright lights below, Sun Wukong turned his eyes into a fly and flew in directly. "Hey" As soon as he flew into the nest hall, he heard a sigh. When he looked closely, he saw a figure sitting on the throne. At the moment, he was shaking his head and sighing. "For three years, the queen won''t let me touch it at once. The beauty I got can only see and can''t touch it. It''s annoying. That hateful purple gold dress shouldn''t have been put on her at the beginning." A little demon named "come and go" turned his eyes. He didn''t know he was trying to write a wrong idea. The next moment he directly said to Sai Taisui: "king, it''s better to catch the old king of Zhu Ziguo and use it to coerce her to take off her purple and gold clothes. What do you think?" Sai Taisui looked stunned. Then he slapped him on the people who came and went, and hit him staggered: "Hey, why didn''t I think of it all the time? You''ll move it. The king is a mortal and doesn''t need my hand." There came and went with a grin: "I will live up to the king''s expectations. I will catch the king of Zhu Ziguo." Outside the hall, the monkey king''s eyes flashed, and he jumped directly behind each other, but he saw that the other party was going to the palace of Zhu Ziguo. In the dark, Ji Chen shook his head. He wouldn''t change his way. It seems that it doesn''t work to deceive Sai Taisui with the appearance of the monkey king becoming a queen in the original book. It seems unrealistic to shake the other party directly. The other party''s purple golden bell can''t deal with it by himself. "It seems that I have nothing to do. Forget it, I''d better go back and continue to refine the spirit of congenital thick earth." On the other side, some came and went, turned into an evil wind and rushed into the palace. Before he caught the king, he saw a big hand covering the sky and grabbed himself in his palm. "Hey, you little demon has some brains. It''s a pity." The monkey king smiled and shook his palm hard. He had come and gone. Before he made any contribution, he had gone to the west to worship the Buddha: "in this case, I''ll give you a good play." As he turned around, he saw a flash of golden light, which turned into the appearance of coming and going. He raised his hand, pulled out a hair and threw it directly into the air, turning into the appearance of the king of the state of Zhu Zi. "I almost forgot. Hey, old officer, give me a keepsake. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the queen not to know me." The king, who was stunned, immediately took out a portable jade pendant and handed it to the monkey king. He was a little worried and said, "when the elder saw the queen give the jade to her, if he didn''t believe it, he said: do you remember the little scholar of Shili lake?" The monkey king picked up his eyebrows, took the jade pendant from the king and looked at the hairy king with a slightly dull face beside him: "go, Sai Taisui is still waiting for the beautiful woman to take the bait." Then, turning into a monkey king who came and went, he grabbed the king turned into a hair in his hand and jumped back to the demon palace. Seeing that someone came and went to escort a man dressed in emperor''s clothes into the room, Sai Taisui laughed: "well, it''s my confidant to have come and gone. I remember your great merit." There was a grin: "thank you, king. I''ll use it now. The king asked the queen to take off her purple and gold clothes." Sai Taisui waved his big hand and asked someone to operate: "Ben Wang, wait for good news." In the place where flowers are in full bloom, a beautiful woman is sighing at the endless starry sky and thinking about the Dragon Boat Festival and the king of the state of Zhu Zi drinking and enjoying flowers in the back garden. She didn''t want to be captured by evil spirits. "Three years, your majesty, you are well." "Bad" "Huh?" The sudden words stunned the Chinese and Americans. In a moment, they saw a man coming. It was the king who thought day and night. "Your Majesty" With a cry of surprise, the queen trotted up and rushed towards the king. "Oh" "Bang" With a soft cry, the queen just threw herself into the king''s arms, but saw the king fall to the ground with a bang. "This" Some bewildered queens stared at the hairs on the ground. The monkey king turned his eyes. Although the king who turned his hair didn''t have much to do, the other party just touched him and broke it. Is this the function of the purple gold coat. "Hey, what a great baby." As soon as the Queen''s face changed, her eyebrows frowned. Looking at the little demon coming, she began to scold: "come and go. What are you doing here? Is it the king''s bad idea? I told the purple gold coat that I would never take it off." Someone shook his head, turned around to show the monkey king, took out a jade pendant from his arms and threw it directly to the other party: "here, I''m here to save you." The queen quickly reached out to catch the jade pendant and looked carefully. Suddenly, her eyes burst into tears: "this is your Majesty''s portable jade pendant. How can you have it? Is it true that your majesty asked you to save me?" Monkey King grinned: "Hey, Queen, do you remember the little book of Shili lake?" In an instant, the Queen''s delicate body trembled, and she couldn''t help recalling the moment when she met the king of the state of Zhu Zi. It was on the Shili lake. It''s true. For three years, the king hasn''t forgotten her. "Please help me, sir." Monkey King waved his hand: "this time I came for you, and let me turn you into something. When I clean up the evil spirit, I''ll take you back." With that, the monkey king pulled out a hair and blew it directly at the queen, trying to turn her into a humble stool. However, unexpectedly, a flash of brilliance flashed on the other side, and the hair just broke off. "The queen, take off her purple and gold clothes, or she can''t save you." Hearing the speech, the queen nodded again and again. At the moment, there was no doubt in her heart. In addition to the jade pendant, there was a word she would never forget. Watching the queen take off her purple and gold clothes, the monkey king threw his hair, and the golden light flashed. The beauty in front of him turned directly into a plain stool. "Next it''s up to me." Monkey King narrowed his eyes, turned around and turned into a queen, reached out and threw down a hair, turning into a look of coming and going: "go, say, the queen agrees, but tomorrow he wants to go to Shili lake to bathe and let him be ready." In the palace, hearing the words of coming and going, Saitai was very happy. Even after taking a big sip of wine, his eyes bloomed. After three years, the other party was finally moved by his sincerity. The next day, Sai Taisui followed the queen and looked at the beautiful shadow in front of her. She was impatient to have a kiss. Shili lake, a place with clear water, the queen glanced at Sai Taisui behind her: "turn around." Sai Taisui nodded repeatedly, leaving saliva at the corners of his mouth, and immediately turned obediently. The Queen''s eyes flashed, looked at the treasure hanging on each other''s waist, thought for a while, threw the purple and gold clothes into the water, and jumped directly into the water. Behind him came the sound of falling into the water. Sai Taisui trembled in his heart, turned directly and walked back and forth, but saw that the queen had only one head out of the water: "king, you too." Sai Taisui''s eyes, confused by beauty, glanced at the purple and gold clothes on the ground and immediately took off his clothes. Even the purple and gold bell at his waist couldn''t stay on him. He jumped and fell into the water: "ha ha, beauty, let''s have a mandarin duck bath." However, beyond Sai Taisui''s expectation, at the moment of falling into the water, the Queen''s body shook slightly, turned into a streamer, flew to Sai Taisui''s clothes, raised her hand and squeezed the purple gold bell on the ground in her palm. "Ha, here you are." Sai Taisui looked stunned. There was no queen in front of him, but a monkey in Dark Armor. Even when he was angry, "damn monkey, my queen." Chapter 664 When he got the purple golden bell, Monkey King glanced at Sai Tai Sui in the water and couldn''t help grinning. That look made him want to beat him. "Ha, Queen, you''ve returned to the palace. Demons, subdue and kill." As soon as the voice fell, the golden cudgel in the monkey king''s ear burst out. In a moment, it changed into a giant stick and hit Sai Taisui in the air. "Boom" Countless water splashed everywhere. Sai Taisui was surprised and disappeared directly into the lake at the moment when the golden cudgel fell. When the monkey king saw this, he frowned. If the other party didn''t come out of the lake, he couldn''t help it. Even if he put the golden cudgel deep into the water and stirred it vigorously. "Come out to my grandson." The huge vortex spread with the golden cudgel as the center, and the rolling wave stirred the whole Shili lake, making Saitai at the bottom of the lake dizzy. "Dead monkey, I want you to look good later." Sai Taisui''s face was a burst of iron blue. He looked at the monkey king stirring the water on the lake and said something. It was the spell that urged the treasure. "Huh?" It seemed that he noticed something strange. The monkey king frowned. The next one jumped and flew directly. The purple gold bell in his waist shook. The next moment, a fire spread all over the world. "No, I knew the treasures of these gods and demons were annoying." The treasure of traveling to the west, as long as you know the spell, when you read it, no matter who has it, it will start immediately. Of course, if both sides know the spell, it depends on which side''s strength is strong. Sun Wukong quickly recited the fire avoidance mantra. His eyes flashed a light of fire. He looked at Sai Taisui, who was about to go out of the water. He fell down from the golden cudgel and made his opponent dare not come out. Entangled for a moment, no one on both sides could do anything. Looking at the smoking purple golden bell, Sun Wukong flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, but he had already moved to kill. According to the experience in recent years, most of the monsters with treasures are the mounts of the gods and Buddhas in the sky, so he didn''t lay a heavy hand. "Trouble, I don''t know who this treasure belongs to. Wait a minute, it''s flying sand and stones, plus this annoying smoke, hum" Saitaisui in the water has been afraid to come out. While using mana to maintain the power of zijinling, he also uses mana to maintain his breathing. The superposition of two times makes his own strength weaker and weaker. For a moment, the monkey king raised his eyebrows and glanced at the purple golden bell with only one or two grains of sand falling. He couldn''t help grinning. The golden cudgel in his hand fell down and hit the lake directly, throwing Sai Taisui out. Looking at the half dead monster lying on the ground, his eyes flashed a killing opportunity. When he raised his hand, a huge real force broke out, but the roaring golden cudgel was merciless. "Die" The fierce wind roared. Sai Taisui seemed to be aware of the footsteps of death. When he opened his eyes, he saw a giant stick hit in the air: "no" At this time, I saw the purple golden bell jingling in the sky, flew directly over and bumped the golden cudgel aside. "Boom" In the smoke and dust, a figure flew from the distant sky. In a moment, it had reached the sky over Sun Wukong and Sai Taisui: "Wukong, be merciful." "Hmm?" with a deep doubt, the monkey king''s eyes flashed. The familiar words and familiar figure were not exactly the Guanyin Bodhisattva of Luojia mountain in the South China Sea. "Where does the Bodhisattva come from?" Guanyin smiled and made a move. Zijinling flew to her wrist. With a flick of her fingers, the burst of light disappeared into Sai Taisui''s body. The next second, she heard a startling roar: "ow" It''s a monster like a dog. It''s Guanyin''s Mount, golden hair roar. Sun Wukong frowned, but he snorted coldly. Although he had already set a number in his heart, most of these monsters with treasures are powerful mounts. When he was used to them, he would no longer think about it: "I''ll spare you. If you dare to do evil next time, the big stick in Lao sun''s hand will not forgive." Guanyin read the Buddha''s name and sat on the back of Jinmao roar: "this time Guanyin''s guard is not strict. When he goes back, he will let this Liao copy scriptures and punish him for not going out for thousands of years." The monkey king waved his hand and jumped directly to the golden roaring palace. There was a queen there. He had not forgotten his important things. Looking at the far away Monkey King, Guanyin smiled. Maybe that non dream has changed him. He is no longer the rebellious wild monkey. In the palace of Zhu Ziguo, the monkey king flew and shot with a stool in his hand. As soon as he landed, he put the stool in his hand directly in front of the king. The king was puzzled. He said he had saved the queen. Why did he bring back a stool: "elder sun?" As soon as the monkey king waved his hand, the real force in his body shook slightly, opened his mouth and blew. The stool in front of him immediately burst into a dazzling light. In a moment, he saw a beautiful shadow standing in the hall. The king put down his hand to cover his eyes, and in his eyes was the man who was thinking about it all day: "my queen." The queen was stunned. She was still in the monster''s palace just now. In a moment, she returned to the palace. Listening to the call of the expression, she moved her feet and flew directly towards the king: "Your Majesty" "Queen" "Your Majesty" The monkey king blew his hair in an instant. He really couldn''t watch the scenes. He looked at the way they were talking to each other, and took the next step directly towards the back garden. The next day, Tang Sanzang directly took Sun Wukong and others to the West. There was no reason to stay here. Ji Chen looked at the mentally ill Monkey King and knew that he was because the feelings of the king and the queen touched the string in his heart. The monkey also had spring, but the spring passed too fast and passed away before he could enjoy it. "Wukong, do you miss her?" Monkey king looked at the swordsman beside him in surprise. It seemed that the swordsman knew something: "ha, why she doesn''t her. My old sun missed the monkey in Huaguo Mountain. He has been out for many years. I don''t know what happened to the monkeys in the mountain." Ji Chen smiled and didn''t point it out. During his trip to the west, he couldn''t be careless. The King Kong circle on the monkey king''s head didn''t allow him to think much, otherwise the shrinking King Kong circle would kill him. At this time, the swordsman frowned and seemed to notice something. He gave a slight meal at his feet and staggered with the monkey king and others. The next second, he found himself in a psychedelic state. "What''s going on." The sudden changes made the swordsman highly concentrated. When he raised his hand, the Lingxiao sword burst out. "Ha, it''s really interesting. It turns out that Xuanyuan spilled that thing in the world." Never heard of the words, the swordsman''s complexion did not change at all, but a dignified color flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Did the other party know about the innate spirit of thick earth? The sound of clattering steps, an invisible face, a luxurious emperor''s robe, the stars twinkle all over the body, which seems to have boundless prestige. The washing power surged over: "friar, can you give me that thing in your body?" The swordsman''s face sank. He really came for the congealing spirit of congenital thick soil in his heart. The surging sword yuan force ran crazy. The man in front of him felt too terrible. "Hum, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me out quickly." The figure seemed to have some consideration. He glanced around without trace. The next moment, he pointed out that the light of the stars roared with boundless pressure, as if he wanted to kill with one blow. "Ha, the sword swings in the sky" At the moment of crisis, the swordsman shouted angrily and used the sword power in his body. The Lingxiao sword vibrated slightly. The washed sword sound washed away in the world, and the magnificent sword shadow rose into the sky in the roar. "Boom" The shadow of the sword running through the heaven and earth and the light of the bright stars on the sky exploded in a moment, and the fierce wind swept in all directions. "Click" The cracking of Tao and Tao appeared around the swordsman, and the star space was immediately broken in the violent power of the two. "Danger" Sun Wukong was shocked. It seemed that there was a great terror. With one step, he directly blocked behind Tang Sanzang and others. The huge real force swept out and built a thick border in front of him. The void burst, and a human figure burst out like a broken sack and hit the ground. The smoke and dust spread around with the violent force. "Cough, cough, cough" spewed out the blood in the body, and the swordsman''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. Such a power can build a small world. In today''s big talk world, I''m afraid even Guanyin can''t do it. Then only those big men in the upper world, who use the power of stars, are ready to come out. Crape myrtle emperor. "What''s going on?" Looking at Ji Chen who got up from the ground, the monkey king broke the barrier and directly came forward to hold him. The swordsman shook his head. It''s better not to let them get involved in this matter. There should be no difference in the journey of learning scriptures. The spirit of congenital thick soil is related to the human race in the wasteland world, and is involved with Ziwei emperor, the leader of incense Shinto in this world. Tang Sanzang frowned and glanced at the void. He seemed to see something: "go" Monkey King nodded and pulled the swordsman into the crowd, virtually protecting him. The swordsman''s heart warmed: "it''s the emperor of the upper world." Just a sound, the monkey king held the golden cudgel in his hand, and he couldn''t help making more efforts to become the emperor of the upper world. I''m afraid his ability has exceeded imagination. At this time, the man in the imperial robe opened his eyes at the crape myrtle palace in the sky. At a glance, he saw the boundary barrier of the space and projected it on the people taking scriptures: "it''s a pity, I didn''t expect this boy to have such skills while taking advantage of the yaochi meeting." In the upper world of yaochi society, the queen mother would greet immortal families from all over the world, including Guanyin and others, while the Buddha secretly followed and protected by Tang Sanzang was a mole ant for Ziwei emperor. By his means, he was even found. "I didn''t expect there was another great power in the dark. Who would it be?" When the dark night came, under a big tree, the swordsman sat around and adjusted his breath. He couldn''t do two moves in Da Luo Jinxian with his ability. Fortunately, he didn''t know why the other party suddenly stopped. Taking advantage of that chance, he directly broke the star space and ran out of it. "Hoo" Spitting out the turbid air in his chest, the swordsman opened his eyes, looked at the concerned eyes of Sun Wukong and others, and smiled: "I''m fine." Tang Sanzang nodded, his hands together to do tonight''s course and recite scriptures. Pig Bajie and monk Sha turned over and slept directly on the ground. Monkey King frowned: "you have to be careful. Being able to become an emperor in the upper world is superior." Ji Chen looks at the monkey king unexpectedly. Will this proud monkey know the power of the upper world? It seems that looking at Ji Chen''s doubts, Monkey King laughed at himself: "it''s a surprise. I was really naive that year. I thought I was invincible and made a mess of heaven''s soldiers and generals." "Do you know that when I made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, I wanted to destroy the whole heavenly court, but at that moment, my heart suddenly rose a cold, as if I only had to start, then what was waiting for me was the destruction of form and spirit." Ji Chen''s eyes flashed and patted Monkey King on the shoulder: "brother monkey, it''s not like you. I still like the lawless Monkey King." Chapter 665 When Sun Wukong heard the speech, he smiled. He had passed that impulsive age. Five hundred years was enough for him to figure out many things. At the beginning, he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. I''m afraid he couldn''t deal with the old gentleman who only knew how to refine pills, that is, the Jade Emperor who was scared to hide under the table. "Although I don''t know what they are planning, I think it has something to do with the emperor you just said." Ji Chen smiled. In addition to understanding the natural Avenue, the friars who become immortals in heaven and earth are the elves who become gods through the way of incense and fire, and there is also a struggle in the heaven. Maybe it is a game between the two avenues: Unfortunately, it would be good if the people in the Taoist door took action. Both Taoism and Buddhism pay attention to one fate method, and Taoism believes in the nature of heaven and earth. It can be seen that Lao Jun doesn''t pay much attention to traveling to the West. The blooming sky, the rising red sun on the horizon, and Tang Sanzang chanted scriptures all night. At this moment, he opened his eyes, looked at the little resting Sun Wukong and others, and raised his hand to take out the purple gold bowl. "Today, I go to huazhai." Monkey king looked stunned. Pig Bajie scratched his head and monk Sha stared. As for Ji Chen''s mouth, he didn''t want to drink again. "Master, I''d better go." Tang Sanzang shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt." Looking at the departed Tang Sanzang, the people looked at each other and had to shrug their shoulders and wait here for the Tang holy monk to return from huazhai. On the other side, Tang Sanzang, who had gone all the way to huazhai, looked at those who couldn''t find a shop in front of the village and behind, and reached out to plant some fruits on the tree. At this time, there was a sudden sound of water in his ear, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He picked up the bushes in front of him, looked at the clear river in front of him, couldn''t help running for a while, put the bowl in his hand directly into the water, scooped up a bowl and had a good drink. "Cluck" The next second, there was a burst of silver bell like laughter from the upper class. Tang Sanzang looked stunned. Someone said, great, the vegetarian food has landed, and he couldn''t help walking upstream. "Oh, don''t touch me." "Sisters, someone will come there soon." "Eh, he''s a monk, but he doesn''t look very good." Tang Sanzang of the big talk world, for the orthodox eminent monk who traveled to the west, there is indeed some gap between them. One is more happy and the other is very handsome. Tang Sanzang, who came all the way, just ran to the nearby, and saw seven beautiful girls. At the moment, several girls are playing in the water. "Amitabha" Tang Sanzang frowned. Just now he drank the water downstream. Is this a break. "Ah, this monk is really interesting. You see, he actually closed his eyes and recited scriptures. Is he going to surpass us?" "Hum, our sisters are so beautiful. Why don''t you look at us more." The sound of ridicule in his ears made Tang Sanzang blush and turned to the downstream, where he still put his own fruits. But a clear and crisp word came: "monk, you came to huazhai. Why did you leave before asking me? Do you despise our sisters?" Hearing the speech, Tang Sanzang had a meal at his feet, but his body didn''t turn around. He directly confessed: "I''m from the east of the Tang Dynasty. I went to the west to ask for scriptures. I passed by the treasure land and wanted to make a vegetarian dish." When the seven women behind them heard the speech, their eyes brightened. They came from the eastern Tang Dynasty and learned from the Western Heaven. This is not the Tang Sanzang who made a great wish. It is said that eating his meat can greatly increase his mana. Immediately, the eldest sister of the seven jumped and ran directly to Tang Sanzang. She looked up and down at the holy monk. Seeing that he closed his eyes, she couldn''t help stretching out her fingers to pick up his chin: "Oh, I''m so shy. You don''t want to go to fast, so come on." As soon as he finished, Tang Sanzang didn''t have any reaction. The eldest sister grabbed him, turned him into an evil wind and flew directly to the cave. Several younger sisters behind him smiled and followed him directly. Seeing the scorching sun rising to the center, he didn''t see Tang Sanzang coming back. Monkey King frowned and stepped on it with a bang. He saw an old man with a bandage flying out, but at the moment, the old man seemed to have a smell of wine. "Oh, who?" Monkey King narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to catch the old man: "it''s your grandpa sun." The land was surprised. It wasn''t the monkey. How did it come to this boundary: "it''s sun Dasheng. I don''t know what''s wrong with looking for the little old man?" The monkey king snorted, "let me ask you, my master went to huazhai and didn''t come back at the moment. Where has he been?" When the land heard the speech, his eyes lit up and smiled vaguely: "happy event, the great sage doesn''t know. The eastern eminent monk has been favored by the seven empresses in the mountain and is paying homage at the moment." When they heard the speech, they were dumbfounded. Tang Sanzang just went to huazhai and was arrested for marriage. The amount of information is too large. Ji Chen''s mouth grinned: "I''m joked. The master is an eminent monk. If he doesn''t change his mind to travel all the way west to learn scriptures, how can he get married? Besides, how can people in Buddhism get married." The land shook his head and pointed to the smoke rising in the distance: "there is the residence of the seven maidens. I came from there before. I was drinking happily and was called by the great saint." After hearing this, the monkey king grinned: "the master has been forced to marry. I''d better bring him back. Guanyin will nag again later." As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for everyone to react. He jumped and shot directly in the direction of the smoke. Ji Chen smiled and said to pig Bajie and monk Sha: "I''ll go and have a look. Bajie and monk Sha are optimistic about saluting." Pig Bajie shook his head: "Oh, master, why do you call us when you get married? My stomach is going to be hungry." Ji Chen sighed helplessly, completely not on the same line, and immediately jumped into a sword light and flew away in the distance. On the other hand, after being brought home by seven women, one of the women seemed to be moved. Looking at Tang Sanzang with a happy face, she couldn''t help but say, "sisters, I think I''m in love." At the beginning of hearing this, the goddesses were stunned. Looking at their sister''s serious look, the women discussed for a while. From birth to now, the women made an oath to marry each other together if they want to find a husband in the future. The seven sisters will never be separated: "if so, let''s all together." Tang Sanzang trembled in his heart. He got married. What are you kidding? He had to learn from scriptures. At that time, he quickly refused: "I can''t get married. Can you fairies let the poor monk leave? I won''t change this Zhai." The women smiled happily when they heard the speech: "it''s no good. You''re the one who wants to be the husband of our seven sisters. How can you learn from the classics? Today we''ll do the marriage. When we have our seven sisters waiting on you, you''ll be happy without thinking about the classics." Tang Sanzang looked flustered. The seven women in front of him were really beautiful and enchanting. Female demons turned into shapes. As long as they had enough Taoist skills, they would never be ugly: "no, no, let me go quickly. My disciple is still waiting for me to go back." The woman''s eyes flashed. He grabbed Tang Sanzang and then threw him aside: "go and wait for the master to bathe and change clothes. Wait for our seven sisters to get married." In a moment, Tang Sanzang, who was washed white and clean and dressed in the bridegroom''s red clothes, appeared in front of the people. Suddenly, the seven women looked bright, took off the Tang Sanzang in the monk''s clothes and put on the bridegroom''s clothes, but showed a trace of handsome. "Sisters, married." "Ha, how can we get married without guests? Land, Mountain God, come on, come on, be a witness." The land and mountain gods themselves are invisible gods. They are all elves in the mountains. They are only affected by the smell of incense. Combined with the charm of the heaven, their strength is not as good as those refined demons. In the call of the seven women, the two figures flew out directly. "Congratulations to your mother on getting this good gentleman." There is not much stress on the marriage of monsters, just eating and drinking. Tang Sanzang is like a puppet with a thread. Under the manipulation of these monsters, he feels powerless for a while: Wukong, save me. At this time, a furious rebuke came from outside "Come on, bold monster, how dare you catch my master and eat my old sun''s stick." The sudden roar was accompanied by an overwhelming heavy momentum. When he raised his eyes, a hairy faced monkey with a big stick hit him in the air. "Presumptuous, today is a good day for our sisters. You monkey just came to make trouble. The sisters go to hell." The seven women were not vegetarians. It should have been a good day, but they were stirred by others. Even if they were angry, they drank with a soft drink and were born with a sword in their hands. "Qiang" The heavy golden cudgel was blocked by seven women together, and cracks appeared on the earth: "no, the other party''s strength is too strong to hold it." Sun Wukong grinned, regardless of whether you are male or female, as long as you want to catch the goblins of Tang Sanzang, you have to die. The surging Zhenli broke out and made an earth shaking noise: "I''m eating a stick." The eldest sister frowned, put away the long sword in her hand, waved for a moment, but took out a flute and put it directly under the cherry mouth. "Woo" The deep sound of the flute, driven by the elder sister, washed away directly around him. The monkey king standing in the void frowned. The sound of the flute came into his ears and made him nervous for a while, but the real power in his body suddenly stagnated: "do you still have this ability?" The sound of the flute directly reaching the mind made the great saint dizzy and swollen. He couldn''t lift up his strength for a moment. The girls were overjoyed. They jumped and stabbed the monkey king with a long sword in their hand. "Qiang" However, to their horror, the moment when the sword in their hands stabbed the monkey king, it was like stabbing on an iron plate, which made the sword break directly. "So hard" At the moment, Ji Chen''s eyes flashed from a distance and looked at the eldest sister playing the flute on the ground. Looking at Tang Sanzang with pain on his face, he smiled in his heart and raised his hand. The sword yuan force burst out, laying a sword border next to the groom''s official body. "Ha, I''ll come too" With a laugh, Ji Chen''s sword gas burst out and cut off the bright sword, which directly surprised the eldest sister who played the flute, immediately disturbed the real power in her body, and the sound of the flute stopped. "Good opportunity" Without the soothing sound of the flute, the monkey king''s eyes flashed a fierce light. It was really a bad start. If he didn''t do it at the moment, he would wait for when to say: "wait" With a heavy momentum, the golden cudgel smashed directly at the seven women with a violent vigorous wind, as if to kill each other directly under the stick. "You dare" Just then, a roar came from the sky, and even when I saw a man wearing a Taoist robe and a beard galloping. "Huh?" Monkey King frowned. If he was not an immortal in the upper world, there would be no problem: "kill" At the moment when the golden cudgel was about to hit the seven girls, the Taoist robe figure''s eyes burst into a dazzling light, which only shone on the monkey king in a moment. The dazzling golden light of "Oh" made the monkey king''s eyes bloom, but the golden cudgel in his hand was crooked. He directly hit the seven women and made a big hole in the ground, which frightened the women. "Brother" With a call, the man in the distance has come to the seven women. Looking at his pale sister, he looks angry: "don''t be afraid." "Dead monkey, dare to bully my sister. Come and fight with your Taoist priest for 300 rounds." Chapter 666 Ji Chen''s mouth was full of evil. You are the first one to challenge the monkey like this. At the moment, the monkey king standing in the air, listening to the angry scolding of the Taoist robed man, flashed a golden light, waved the golden cudgel in his hand and laughed: "you want to fight me for 300 rounds? Just right, my old sun''s hand is itching. Let''s go to war." As soon as he said that, a surge of magic power rushed up into the sky and opened the clouds above. The violent wind roared like a roaring beast. He would rush away at the command. The Taoist robe man, named duomu monster, is the sworn brother of the seven spiders who want to get married. Today, after receiving the news of several sisters getting married, he came all the way. At the same time, he met the scene that Sun Wukong wanted to kill his sister, which made him angry. "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." The tumbling figure, the monkey king and the multi eyed monster each showed their power, and the violent power swept around. The following seven women saw it and ran to Tang Sanzang in a hurry, trying to catch her elsewhere and marry in the line. "Get up." With a soft drink, the demon force in the eldest sister was slightly shocked and grabbed Tang Sanzang. When she was about to touch each other''s clothes, she saw a sword burst from around Tang Sanzang. The fierce wind, with the deadly senhan, surprised the eldest sister''s face, stepped down and hurriedly avoided. Her eyes looked at the groom in front of her with some surprise: "how could this happen." The voice just fell, but I heard the exclamation of several sisters behind me: "elder sister, be careful." "What?" Before she could recover, she came with a fierce momentum. As soon as she came to her body, she paused at the foot of the eldest sister and directly disappeared into the ground. Her arm was slightly sour, and the flute in her palm had fallen into her hand. "Who?" The swordsman raised his eyebrows and looked at the flute carefully, but he couldn''t figure out what the flute was and how many grades it was: "ha, it''s mine." Seeing this, several women were angry. They immediately raised their swords and stabbed them: "return our baby." As soon as the corners of the swordsman''s mouth were lifted, his white teeth were exposed and glittered in the sun: "ha, you have the ability to take it." The domineering sword yuan force turned into the sword Qi in the sky and burst out at several spiders. The smell of forest cold cooled the hearts of the seven women. "No, ideas." The swordsman didn''t want to kill the seven spider spirits, so he just punished them slightly. With a roar, he drove them back. Then he reached out for a ball of water and cleaned the flute. "Let me see what the flute power is." "Woo" The low flute sound, driven by the sword, spread in all directions. The music that shocked the heart and spirit broke the Yuanshen of the people present and burst out towards the deepest soul. "Ah" The shrill cry and the flute sound came. The first thing I couldn''t stand was the seven spider spirits with weak mana. When the sword was blown, each one was like a drunken cat. In a trance, they directly turned into the spider itself. On the other side, the fighting Monkey King and the multi eyed monster heard the flute sound, their eyes fainted, and almost fell out of the air: "it''s so noisy." The two roars made the swordsman put down his flute and smiled. He admitted that he didn''t have much musical talent, but blew according to a little knowledge involved in college. Looking at the seven spiders like drunken cats below, the multi eyed monster flashed a light. He stepped on the big stick to avoid the monkey king and flew down. When he raised his hand, an evil wind roared out and directly put the seven spiders into his sleeve. "Fight another day. That''s all for today." Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows. At present, he took a step, and the fierce wind burst out: "you said another day. Old sun has no face. Today, regardless of the outcome, old sun won''t let you go." The multi eyed monster looked at the swordsman who was looking at the flute. Looking at the monkey king, his heart moved, but he untied the clothes on his chest. Monkey king saw this and said, "old monster, you can''t run if you can''t fight. It''s impolite." The multi eyed monster almost stumbled on the ground when he heard the speech, and his face was angry: "who wants to run, look at the move." The voice just fell, but the red fruit chest in front of the multi eyed monster opened several pairs of eyes. In a moment, several sharp and bright golden lights burst out. "Wink, wink" When the monkey king''s eyes flashed, he was blinded by the eyes in front of the multi eyed monster''s chest. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to block in front of him. The multi eyed monster looked happy, stepped into the sky, and did not love war. He turned and shot away into the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When the monkey king regained his sight, the multi eyed monster had run away. Looking at Tang Sanzang who was chanting scriptures, the sword who had touched the flute turned his eyes. Now he knew the two in front of him. He was really unreliable. One huazhai was arrested to force marriage, and the other was capable, but foolishly touched the flute. That''s the flute. Is it your wife. Ten miles away, just in the blink of an eye, under the tumbling cloud of the monkey king, he has returned here. Looking at the Tang Sanzang dressed by the bridegroom, pig Bajie jumped up directly and wandered around the eminent monk for a while. "Wow, master, you''re getting married." Monk Sha touched his beard: "it should be a runaway." Monkey king raised his eyebrows and slapped them open: "pack your bags and set off right away." Tang Sanzang looked a little bitter. He just wanted to give his disciples a fast on a whim. He didn''t think he would encounter such a thing. He stretched out his hand to change his monk''s clothes and jumped onto the back of the white dragon horse: "Hey" Hearing his own sigh, Zhu Bajie shook his head and said, "what is love in the world?" Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows: "the Buddha said: waste" Monk Sha was stunned: "what Buddha said that? I read few scriptures. Master, you can''t lie to me." Tang Sanzang snorted, reached out and took out a small book and took out a pen to write and draw on it. Ji Chen saw it and glanced at the small book in his brain. The next second, he couldn''t help laughing, but said, Tang Sanzang wrote on it: one day, my disciple asked the poor monk what love is in the world. Tang Sanzang said waste. Now the swordsman knows what the Buddha said, that is, the Zhan Tan merit Buddha after that. After learning the Scriptures, Tang Sanzang was granted this by the Buddha. After crossing a mountain, the monkey king led a white horse and looked at a Taoist temple in front of him. He only felt the evil spirit rising above. I''m afraid there were evil spirits in it: "the clouds cover the top. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. It''s not dark yet. Let''s continue on our way." Sun Wukong thought that one thing was better than one thing. However, Tang Sanzang didn''t think so. He looked at the sinking sun in the West and touched his stomach: "enter" Pig Bajie immediately ran forward without saying a word and knocked on the door of the Taoist temple. The monkey king was helpless. He had to sigh and help Tang Sanzang down from his horse. It seems that this disaster can''t be compared. "Creak" When the door was opened, a boy put out his little head and looked at the pig''s head in front of him. He couldn''t help but be startled: "monster?" Pig Bajie scratched his long nose: "no, we are monks learning from the West." The boy shrunk his head and glanced at Tang Sanzang and others walking behind Zhu Bajie. Only Tang Sanzang in cassock and the young man in white look like normal people. As for the bearded monk Sha, who is vicious, and the monkey king''s hairy face and Lei Gongzui have been actively shielded. "Wait a minute." In a moment, just because of a laugh inside the door, "ha ha, it''s a guest from afar. Where are you eminent monks? Let me see." Monkey King''s face turned black. How could this sound be so familiar? Looking at the Taoist who opened the door, his eyes flashed a light of fire, and his golden cudgel clanked and hit the ground directly: "ha ha" The multi eyed monster''s face sank. Looking at the Laughing Monkey King, his momentum soared: "well, it''s you damn monkey. I didn''t expect you to rush to the door. Today we''re competing." With one step, the monkey king took the golden cudgel in his hand with a violent wind and threw it at the multi eyed monster in the air: "I''d love it." "Qiang" Jin Ge hit each other with all his strength. Zhu Bajie looked stunned and immediately ran to the back to avoid being affected: "young life, brother monkey has enemies everywhere." Ji Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at the yellow flower temple written on the Taoist temple. She thought that the dazzling golden light and the seven spider spirits were the centipede spirits on the westbound road. "Monkey, eat me" With a roar, the multi eyed monster opened his mind. In a moment, several sharp golden lights burst out and shone towards the monkey king. "Annoying" Fire eyes and golden eyes are very powerful, but they become a burden when they encounter such magic powers that specifically restrain their eyes. The monkey king roared up to the sky, "I''ll trample you to death." The giant raised his big foot and stepped directly on the multi eyed monster below. With a roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The monkey king''s eyes flashed fiercely and his eyes flashed twice. His heart was angry at the moment. One side of Tang Sanzang and others shook their bodies, and an unstable one fell directly to the ground: "Wukong, calm down." When the giant heard the speech, he looked stunned and shook his head. He turned around and turned into his original appearance. He had a golden cudgel in his hand: "you monster, it''s really annoying." Suddenly, the multi eyed monster, who was trampled on, climbed out of the ground and shook his dizzy head. When he heard the words of the monkey king, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning: "this is my ability. If you have the ability, you can also come." Monkey King''s face was angry, and his eyes flashed a light of fire: "come, come." Fire eyes and golden eyes are trained from the old gentleman''s eight trigrams stove. They can not only see through the illusion and the essence of demons, but also emit golden light, just as now. A sharp golden light mixed with hot flame flew towards the multi eyed monster, rippling the void. "Really." The multi eyed monster was startled. One jumped to avoid the other''s eye attack, stretched out his hand and opened the skirt on his chest: "I''ll come too." The swordsman who watched the battle in the distance shook his head and had a good fight. Now it has become an eye magic competition. As for Tang Sanzang and others, they don''t get up and sit directly on the ground. They don''t know where to take out the fruit. At the moment, they are eating while watching with relish. "Well, eat my old sun." For a moment, the eyes of both sides twinkled, as if they were going to shed tears. With a tacit understanding, they retracted their pupil magic power and turned into a weapon competition. "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t" When the two sides began to fight again, they heard a gentle word from heaven: "great saint, wait a minute." The monkey king added a meal and looked at the sky. There was a Buddha light flying from there. Just for a moment, he came to him: "where does the Bodhisattva come from?" Pilanpo Bodhisattva recited the Buddha''s name, sprinkled several golden lights in his hands, and went to the multi eyed monster who wanted to run down, but stopped him in a moment. "Ah, my eyes" With a miserable cry, the golden light dropped by the Bodhisattva was an embroidered needle refined from the eyes of the Pleiadian officials, which was a sharp weapon to restrain the multi eyed monster magic power. The Bodhisattva smiled and looked at the broken magic power, showing the demon in the shape of centipede essence. He raised his hand and grabbed him in his palm. Then he took out a piece of cloth from his arms and threw it into the Taoist temple. Seven spider essence flew directly into it. Chapter 667 The monkey king looked at the actions of pilanpo Bodhisattva and asked, "Bodhisattva, what do you want these monsters to do?" What''s the use of one centipede and seven spiders? The mount is not suitable. Do you want to make medicinal wine? Pilanpo Bodhisattva smiled: "I don''t have a gatekeeper in the thousand flower cave of Ziyun mountain. It''s just right that this multi eyed monster is suitable. As for the seven spider spirits, clean the yard for me." Monkey King shrugged to show that he didn''t understand the idea of Da Neng. Spiders didn''t make webs. You asked them to clean the yard. Tang Sanzang tidied up his clothes and saluted pilanpo Bodhisattva: "disciple Tang Sanzang has seen Bodhisattva." Pilanpo Bodhisattva smiled and nodded: "it''s been hard all the way. Take the Scriptures lightly. These fruits will quench your thirst." At night, endless stars fell on the heaven and earth. The swordsman took out a fruit from his arms, which was given by pilanpo Bodhisattva during the day. For Tang Sanzang, it may only quench his thirst, but for monks, it is a magic medicine to increase mana. When the swordsman refined the aura in the fruit and opened his eyes, it was already dawn. At this time, Sun Wukong and others had got up and were about to call themselves on the road. The Bodhisattva''s hand must be a fine product. It''s just a small fruit. Although it doesn''t add much mana to itself, it makes the sword yuan power in the swordsman more pure. With the sound of horse hoofs, looking at the stone tablet beside the road, the swordsman''s eyes flashed: "lion camel ridge." Just as the swordsman wanted to speak, a wild laughter came, sweeping across the sky with a heavy momentum: "ha ha, the scripture reader finally came, and I want your meat." "Hmm?" with a shriek, the monkey king''s eyes flashed, the golden cudgel in his hand fell down, looked at the three figures flying from the sky, and the corners of his mouth said: "brother Ji, I''ll trouble you again this time." Ji Chen smiled: "I am a fellow traveler. The trouble in the future is Bajie. Monk Sha protects the master. The comers are not good." There are three monsters in shituoling: a green lion, a white elephant and a ROC. The first two have no treasures, but the ROC is not simple. The power of yin and yang can be seen from ancient legends. The monkey king pulled out a few hairs, threw them in the air and turned them into an invisible aperture to protect Tang Sanzang and others inside. He jumped and rushed up directly: "Shang, demon, eat my old sun." The green lion roared and roared with horror, sweeping towards the monkey king with the power of huge sound waves: "roar, smelly monkey, get out of the way, your meat is sour." "Well" gave a dull hum, and was shocked by a sound wave from the other side. Sun Wukong flashed a light of fire in his eyes and moved under his feet. He stopped the white elephant and the green lion directly, fighting two demons alone. The swordsman''s eyes flashed. Fortunately, he didn''t see Dapeng bring Yin and Yang cylinders with him in front of him, otherwise he would be unlucky to wait for others. As for now. "Qiang" The crisp sword sound and clear sword light burst out a fierce sword Qi in the hands of the swordsman and cut down at the ROC in the air. "Hum" a cold hum, the ROC''s face remained unchanged, his wings shook behind him, avoided the sword Qi, soared directly to the swordsman''s side, and his sharp claws grabbed him in front of the swordsman, as if to catch him thoroughly. With a bang, the swordsman''s long sword directly blocked the opponent''s claws in front of him. He turned around and drew down the sword Qi in his long sword. The surging sword yuan force broke out: "eat my sword and cut." The sword shadow running through the heaven and earth, the fierce sword Qi, the swordsman roared and cut off the ROC in the air. "Danger." With a secret cry, the sword should have a sharp edge. Dapeng''s cheeks hurt when the fierce wind blew. Looking at the sword light cut in the air, he spread his wings behind him and shot away in the distance. "Don''t panic, brother. Come and help you." the white elephant king saw Dapeng''s defeat, punched open the shadow of the staff shrouded by the monkey king, turned and shot at the swordsman. The swordsman''s eyes were cold and the long sword swung: "good to come." At this time, on the ground, countless little demons are constantly attacking the boundary under Sun Wukong''s hair cloth. Inside, Zhu Bajie and monk Sha are ready. As for Tang Sanzang''s eyes, they don''t know what they are thinking. "Wipe click" For a moment, the sky was still fighting, three against two, and their strength was between Bozhong. At the bottom, with countless little demons attacking one after another, the border with hair appeared to crack. "Eat an old pig with a rake" Seeing more and more cracks, pig Bajie roared, waved the rake in the air, killed several little demons in front of him, and then turned around and rushed out directly. Monk Sha''s face changed and reached out to call Zhu Bajie, but he saw that the other party had been submerged in the monster group and had already lost his trace. "Kill." Just as monk Sha turned around, he heard countless cries, and countless little demons rushed out from the corner and attacked here. "No play, no more." Monk Sha''s face was angry, and the Buddha also had fire. These small demons of cannon fodder were really boring and had little ability, but the cry was annoying. When the crescent staff lit up, several small demons were knocked to death. "I''m coming to see how I can deal with you." However, there are not many intelligent demons, but no matter how ferocious the monk across the road is, the king above has ordered to catch the monk in cassock alive. "Go" Monk Sha was helpless, so he had to stand up and fight. The vigorous crescent staff danced tightly in his hand. One accidentally was directly led away by these little demons, and soon the demon army was buried in it. At this time, Tang Sanzang had no disciples to protect himself. He was directly resisted by the little demon on his shoulder and went to the lion camel cave. "Wukong, help." The fierce fighting Monkey King, at first hearing the cry for help below, drove back the green lion who bullied him. Looking at the bottom, Tang Sanzang, who was caught by the little demon and gradually disappeared, was in a hurry: "demons, dare to do so, die for me." The green lion narrowed his eyes, stood up in front of the monkey king, directly stopped his progress, glanced at Tang Sanzang who had disappeared behind him, and grinned: "we''ll eat this meat." The road ahead was blocked, and the master disappeared. The monkey king immediately blew his hair, and the terrible real power broke out. With a bang, the void trembled: "die." The roar made the walker look ferocious. He smashed the golden cudgel in his hand. With a fierce wind, he didn''t leave a hand at the green lion. "Boom" As soon as the green lion''s face changed, he raised his blade and wanted to stop the monkey king''s move. At the moment of contact, a huge and frightening force was transmitted, and his body was directly driven into the ground. The monkey king didn''t care about the life or death of the green lion. He jumped and shot away in the distance. "Hum, stay" Dapeng''s speed was no worse than that of the monkey king. When the swordsman was entangled by the white elephant, his back wings shook, he directly blocked in front of him, and the halberd painted in his hand swept across the air. "Get out" With a roar, the real strength of the monkey king rose, and the big stick in his hand swept across. The other party wanted to compare his strength with himself, but he really didn''t know whether to live or die. In the roar, Dapeng was pushed back directly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the green lion who was driven into the ground and came back to God has come to Dapeng. One on one and three demons are not the opponents of Monkey King and Ji Chen. Two on one, they just draw carelessly, or the other side will be slightly better. At one time, neither side can do anything. "Monkey, wait for meat." A moment later, looking at the anxious Monkey King, Dapeng grinned. Tang Sanzang was caught. It has been some time now. Maybe his children are already boiling water. Monkey King''s face was angry, but his heart was more and more calm. Looking at the swordsman entangled by the green lion and the white elephant, the hand behind him dropped a few hairs when Dapeng didn''t pay attention. "Hum, if you dare to touch Lao sun''s master, you are impatient." Dapeng''s eyes narrowed: "good style. It''s just a wild monkey. I really thought how capable it was to make trouble in the heavenly palace. Today, if I hadn''t brought the treasure, you would have seen the Buddha." At this time, a force that shocked everyone in the field swept through the sky. Dapeng''s heart trembled, like a flood and beast staring at himself, but Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed. "The sword swings in the sky and cuts" The sword shadow running through the heaven and earth and the sword intention of forging ahead boldly cut down in the impatient eyes of the swordsman, cut through the void, the fierce wind raged, and the roaring thunder came overwhelming. "Get out of the way" When Dapeng saw this, he immediately roared and wanted to let his two brothers with stiff heads leave the land shrouded in sword intention. With a slight shock on his back wings, he had to come forward to help. "Hum, let''s go." the monkey king narrowed his eyes. He stopped himself just now. Now it''s my turn. An idea blocked Dapeng directly in front of him. "You" Dapeng''s face changed. On the other side, the swordsman''s extreme moves burst out, and his sword yuan force was ten layers and ten blows out. I''m afraid his sword Qi cut off the two demons entangled in front of him like that epoch-making. "Roar" "Ow" He seemed to be aware of the crisis and roared twice, but when he saw the passing of Huaguang, a lion and a white elephant appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the sword blade cut in the air, his whole body really broke out. With a roar, the void trembled and the earth shook. A mountain in the distance was split by a sword, and the two figures flying upside down fell directly into the ruins. "Hum" the swordsman snorted coldly, turned his step into a sword light and shot away in the distance. Tang Sanzang was caught. He couldn''t hesitate. Dapeng''s treasure is probably still in the cave. He removed it in front of him, rescued Tang Sanzang, and hid the bottle. Without the King Kong of the monkey king, he is not bad. If he is included in the bottle, he is afraid that he will be turned into thick water and die. Dapeng looked cold, with a wing behind his back, and went to track the far away swordsman. However, the monkey king seemed to recognize him. He dodged in front of him and swept the golden cudgel in his hand: "if you want to go, ask grandpa sun if you agree." "It''s annoying." The two demons, who were badly wounded by the sword, were unable to come out of the ruins. Dapeng faced the monkey king alone, but he was a little laborious. His eyes twinkled. During the battle, he was chanting words and seemed to be chanting some kind of magic spell. Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed, but he couldn''t tell what the other party was doing. On the other side, following the evil spirit in the air, he flew away towards the lion camel cave. On the way, he saw a streamer flying towards him. When he looked at it, it was a bottle. "Huh?" With a deep thought, the swordsman''s face sank. This is the Yin and Yang cylinders of Dapeng. I didn''t expect to be able to summon so far. At present, I didn''t hesitate, and the sword yuan force in my body ran crazy. "Buzz" The body of the sword trembles and the way is fierce. The sword''s light is unsteady. "Right now, chop" Looking at the Yin and Yang cylinders passing by, the swordsman roared. At the moment, the treasure owner was just calling, but he didn''t urge its power. He took this opportunity to directly knock down the treasure. "Boom" With her violent strength, Ji Chen cut off the Yin and Yang cylinders in front of her body with a sword. With a moan, the treasure in front of her trembled and fell down. "Hum, close" Looking at the treasure falling from the earth, the swordsman impolitely stretched out his hand and put him into his palm. With a move in his heart, he directly received it in the system space, which is the safest place. Chapter 668 When he didn''t see his treasure flying, Dapeng''s heart had gradually sunk. He had already felt it just now, but something seemed to happen on the way, breaking the connection between himself and the treasure. "Suffering, change" Looking at the ROC with slightly changed complexion, Sun Wukong''s eyes were cold. At this time, he had moved his heart to kill, one-on-one. He was sure to cut each other in his hands. "Die, demon." Just a stunned God, the other party''s big stick has arrived in front of him. In the surprised voice, Dapeng''s expression changed and his wings slapped several times at top speed. "Boom" "Ah" After all, it''s a slow step. Experts fight against every minute, not to mention immortals. As long as there is a chance, the opportunity will come. In the room of lightning and flint, although Dapeng escaped the fatal blow of the monkey king, his left shoulder was directly smashed with a stick. Without a period of cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t recover. "Careless." With a secret cry, Dapeng''s heart sank gradually. At this time, among the ruins, hearing the blue lion and white elephant crying miserably over the sky, I was in a hurry and couldn''t care for healing. My body shook slightly. I broke the rubble and rose directly into the sky: "third brother, we''ll help you." Monkey King''s eyes narrowed. All three were seriously injured. There was no problem with their ability: "change" With a word, he saw that the monkey king turned into three heads and six arms, stepped on it, and came in an instant. Today is their death. On the other side, taking advantage of the distance between the Yin and Yang cylinders and the master, the swordsman shot a hard treasure, knocked him down, waved his hand into the bag, and flew away in the distance. For a moment, I looked at the lion camel cave above, turned and turned into a clear wind and floated away towards the cave. Countless little demons were stunned along the way, as if they didn''t have their own consciousness. Only instinct walked in one place. Here is the consequence of being forcibly opened. In the cave, the breeze is leisurely. After a while, I have found the location of Tang Sanzang. Looking at the eminent monk being bathed by several demons, I can''t help grinning. Then again, it seems that other people have done it when Tang Sanzang takes a bath. It seems that he has never done it himself. Looking at Tang Sanzang in good clothes, the swordsman flashed and burst out several sword Qi in his hand to kill these little demons. "Master, I''ll save you." Tang Sanzang nodded: "go, don''t stay long." The swordsman reached out his hand and grabbed Tang Sanzang''s arm. His heart moved. The sword light shrouded him, and he jumped directly out of the cave. I thought someone would stop it. After all, the swordsman didn''t forget about the Ziwei emperor last time, but on second thought, if Tang Sanzang had the three monsters in shituoling mountain, they would have been the mounts of Bodhisattvas. I''m afraid those great powers were paying attention to them secretly, so they would be released. Soon after the swordsman took Tang Sanzang out of the lion camel cave, a large group of small demons came happily carrying two figures. When they looked carefully, they were Zhu Bajie and monk Sha. "I have no strength. There are too many of these little demons." "Second senior brother, stop talking. I have no face to see people. I can''t even beat these little demons." The two people who were dizzy and swollen by those little demons fought to the end, and those little demons seemed endless. No matter how many they killed, countless little demons rushed up in the rear. "Eldest martial brother, the second martial brother was caught by a monster. Come and save us." Pig Bajie''s mouth is so familiar. At this time, one person fought the injured three demons alone. The monkey king turned into three heads and six arms, but he was able to do it with ease. In the roar, a stick hit the green lion to the ground, looked at the retreating ROC and white elephant, and lifted the corner of his mouth: "it''s not urgent to come now, so I''ll take your life." "Hum" The ROC snorted coldly. He wanted to escape. How could the monkey king stop himself, glanced at the pale white elephant, moved his foot, turned into a shadow in the sky, and the scattered wings turned into sharp blades and shot away at the monkey king. "Sleepy" "Go" Looking at the monkey king wrapped in feathers, without saying a word, Dapeng dodged, grabbed the white elephant and the green lion, jumped into streamer and fled to the distance. "Boom" In the violent wind, the walker broke the wing cage. As soon as he saw the ROC turned into streamer, he wanted to pursue it, but it was too late. One turned and fell directly. Looking at the white dragon horse eating grass, he was about to have a good rest, but his face changed greatly: "the strength of these two nerds is too poor." But the news came from the few hairs left before. Pig Bajie and monk Sha were caught. At this time, a broken sword came flying. As soon as he landed, Tang Sanzang took a deep breath. Such a high-speed flight made his belly roll. He just took a look at the monkey king and ran directly behind a bush. Monkey King scratched his head in amazement. "Hey, please, my two younger martial brothers were caught by monsters. I have to save them later. Brother Ji will watch here." The swordsman nodded and used the extreme moves twice in a row. At this time, the sword power in his body was about to reach the bottom and just adjusted his breath: "after rescuing Bajie and monk Sha, leave immediately. If the three demons are well injured, I''m afraid it will be another fierce battle." Monkey King nodded in agreement. He jumped directly into the air and shot away at the place where the information came from the hair. The swordsman shook his head. Lingxiao sword was directly inserted beside him. Several spirit stones in his hand were driven into the ground. When he was about to close his eyes and adjust his breath, Tang Sanzang said, "there is a way for me to keep my magic power, but I can have combat power." The swordsman was stunned when he heard the speech. Tang Sanzang was tired of being caught by monsters and wanted to have his own strength. A picture of Tang Sanzang dueling monsters flashed in his mind: "yes" Monks in the western world practice mana and nourish yuan gods. In the world of ten thousand Dharma, they start from the flesh, constantly strengthen Qi and blood from the initial fight and boil the flesh, and then cultivate a pure yuan force. Tang Sanzang doesn''t want mana, so just teach him to cultivate his body and strengthen his Qi and blood. I''m afraid those little demons in the big talk world can''t beat the mortal martial arts. By the way, teach him some mortal martial arts, and the battle Sanzang will be fresh. During the journey to the west, Tang Sanzang must be a mortal himself, without a trace of monk mana, but the powerful body is not included. Whether people''s blood is strong or not has nothing to do with monks. Looking at Tang Sanzang practicing boxing with hum and ha, the swordsman laughed in his heart and wanted to see Tang Sanzang fighting monsters. On the other hand, the monkey king came to the lion camel cave, turned into a fly and flew directly into it. He turned several corners in the cave and found the pig Bajie and monk Sha who were thrown into the pot to cook directly. "Comfortable." Pig Bajie groaned. His skin is thick. Even if the water temperature is high, it''s okay. At the moment, he just takes a hot bath. Monk Sha directly buried his head in the water, exposed half of his face, was spitting bubbles, his eyes flashed and looked around: "elder martial brother, why don''t you come?" Zhu Bajie rubbed his back against the pot: "elder martial brother likes to change into flies. Lao Sha, look carefully. If you find anything, say it and I''ll take a nap first." In the dark, the monkey king turned directly into a bee when he heard the speech. In the buzzing sound, he fell on Zhu Bajie''s nose, and the long needle behind his ass crossed a cold awn. "Ah" With a miserable cry, pig Bajie was trying to sleep. His cold nose was badly hurt. His tears burst out. Looking at the bees on his nose, he was angry and slammed. He directly opened the rope in his hand and slapped it down. "Pa" "Buzzing" Pig Bajie slapped directly on his nose, looked at the happy flying bees in the air, opened his mouth to scold, but heard a familiar word into his ear: "fool, don''t go yet." Pig Bajie looked stunned: "elder martial brother, hey, you are the same." The bee seemed annoyed when he heard the speech. A charge directly stung Bajie''s nose and stung him out of another big bag: "don''t linger, ask Lao Sha to go quickly." Pig Bajie was ordered to shoot directly. Monk Sha told Sun Wukong that he had arrived and told him to leave at the moment. Monk Sha nodded immediately and looked at the little demon who was adding material. With a roar, the mana broke out. With a bang, the pot fell directly to the ground, and the hot water spilled all over the ground, crying out at the little demon on one side. "Go" Without saying a word, Zhu Bajie directly took his weapon into his hand, turned around and swept away the little demon, and rushed out with an arrow. "Hum, since you''re in the pot, how can you run away?" At the moment when pig Bajie and monk Sha saw the hole, a fierce wind came from behind. The cold smell made the hairs stand up behind them. "Ha, my old grandson is here." With a chuckle, the bee falling on pig Bajie''s shoulder glowed. The monkey king turned into a body, raised his hand and punched the big fist of Dapeng casserole. "Boom" The two fists intersected, and the violent wind shot in all directions, flying the little demons around. Pig Bajie and monk Sha had a meal, but they ran out without looking back. "Monkey, damn it" Dapeng angrily scolded. His direct injury was not healed. He wanted to eat pig Bajie and monk Sha first, but he never thought that the other party had come to the door at the moment. "Don''t panic, my brother is coming." One on one dare not say that he is the opponent of the monkey king, not to mention that he is seriously injured. At the moment when Dapeng is worried, there are two footsteps behind him, which are the green lion and white elephant awakened by the aftershock of the battle. Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed: "it''s just right. It''s solved directly together. Watch it." As soon as he finished speaking, the golden cudgel in the monkey king''s hand was thrown into the air and instantly turned into countless cudgel shadows from the sky. It was like a rainstorm to the demons in the cave. The three monsters who were overwhelmed could only protect themselves. As for those little monsters, they were powerless. In the sound of wailing, a fire rose in the belly of Sun Wukong. In a moment, he opened his mouth and vomited. "Samadhi true fire" The hot flame, the real fire without burning, swept away towards the cave. In a moment, countless monsters died and injured in the cave. "Ha ha, Lao sun will clean you up today." Monkey king looked up to the sky and laughed. When you are sick and want your life, if you dare to block the westward passage, you should be aware of being killed. At the moment, the walker is very powerful. The three demons of Dapeng sank in their hearts and recited the formula to avoid fire. While avoiding the shadow of the staff flying down from the sky, they avoided the real fire: "am I doomed?" They beat wild geese all day, but now they are pecked by wild geese. "Death" said coldly, looking at the three demons who hurriedly fled. The walker''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. When he raised his hand, the golden cudgel bloomed a bright light. At this time, two empty voices came from the sky, accompanied by two gentle words. "Great sage, wait a minute." The monkey king''s breath stagnated when he heard the speech. Isn''t it? Come again. This is the first time. When he wants to kill these monsters, those Bodhisattvas are coming. When the Buddha''s light was shining, the two Bodhisattvas of Manjusri came together, looked at the two black demons roasted by the true fire on the ground, and shouted angrily, "the evil barrier still doesn''t show its original shape." As soon as the voice fell, he saw the bodies of the green lion and the white elephant tremble, the white light flashed, turned into a body, jumped and hid directly behind the two Bodhisattvas, and dared not put his head out. Monkey King was blind and raised his finger to Dapeng: "he''s not what you''re looking for, right? I can smash it flat, right?" Manjusri and Samantabhadra shrugged: "please." Hearing the speech, the monkey king grinned. The big stick in his hand was bright and bright, and the dancing tiger was lively: "smelly bird, there are two Bodhisattvas blocking the door. Today you are doomed." Dapeng''s eyes flashed and looked at the two Bodhisattvas watching the good play at the door. His heart moved, his wings popped out behind him, and a Dharma spell floated his feathers. Sun Wukong frowned: "do it again, I blow." He opened his mouth and a violent wind roared out, blowing away the approaching feathers. He moved under his feet and shot directly at the ROC: "eat my old sun''s stick." Dapeng turned around and grinned at the monkey king. With one step, he turned into a residual shadow, jumped directly over the two Bodhisattvas at the door and shot away towards the vast world. "Why don''t you stop him?" Monkey king looked a little stunned. The two Bodhisattvas in front of him were really watching the play. Manjusri and Puxian coughed: "I feel cold today. It''s not suitable to start. Dasheng, I''d better protect your master. Let''s go first. Cough." Chapter 669 Looking at the two Bodhisattvas who left, Sun Wukong disdained to turn his mouth and bluff who? You might as well say that you have practiced Qi. Although it''s a pity that Dapeng didn''t stay, he can''t turn over any big waves with his seriously injured body. The green lion and the white elephant have been taken down. One-on-one, Dapeng can only abuse himself. There is a lion camel country behind the lion Camel Mountain. There are no three big demons. Those little demons ran away without a shadow. The monkey king is not interested in cleaning up these little monsters. Ji Chen looked at the treasure bottle in the system space with a smile. This is his treasure except Lingxiao sword and the sword of the son of heaven. This treasure can transform Yin and Yang. It is a rare treasure. As for whether the whereabouts of the treasure can be calculated by those powers, the swordsman still believes in the power of the system. In the lion camel country, Tang Sanzang and others continued to walk towards the west after a night''s rest. Dapeng also knew that the situation was gone, but he didn''t dare to find trouble again. He returned to the pure land of the West with a disheartened face. The Tathagata Buddha smiled and looked at the ROC who turned into a body on his shoulder. He reached out and knocked on his head: "now you know there is a day outside the sky." Dapeng''s eyes flashed, his sharp eyes glanced at the Buddha, and then looked away, as if to see through the space barrier: "hum, if my baby''s whereabouts were not unknown, the monkey king and the sword repair would not be my opponents." The Buddha shook his head. Yin and Yang cylinders are really strong and are included. If there is no special Dharma, they will be turned into thick water all the time. At that time, they will be destroyed: "God''s will" As soon as the conversation turned, the Buddha showed a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and pointed, but he saw a little monk fall to the ground: "this is your playmate. You can go there when you are free. Remember, you can only find that." Dapeng''s eyes flashed a light. The Buddha meant something. It should be the power of thousands of incense to achieve the power of not being the Buddha. As soon as Xiaohe Shanggang landed, he was about to get angry, but he saw the Buddha sweeping. He suddenly felt pain all over his body. It was the kind of pain that entered his soul: "Emmy tofu, I''ve seen the Buddha." The Buddha looked at the little monk happily: "mosquito, you can remember what I just said. You will be with Dapeng in the future." The situation is better than people. Taoist mosquito was caught by Bodhisattva and trained by Buddha''s powerful medicine. He is helpless. He is cautious because he has no backers. Now there is such a big family, why should he be afraid of making trouble? Ha, Taoist mosquito is the grandmaster. Dapeng''s eyes narrowed and his wings flew down. The light flashed and turned into a handsome man. It was not similar to the appearance of shituoling before: "ha, now you are my little brother. Go and find trouble." Taoist mosquito, no, it should be called mosquito monk now. The corner of his mouth said, "OK, I''m trying to see if the power of the stars is my hardest." Looking at the two people who left, the Buddha gave a bad smile: "the way of incense and fire can only be regarded as auxiliary after all. If you want to become the right way, ha, it depends on your means of crape myrtle." The road is far away. Cang Ma Baghdadi and Tang Sanzang are just a drop in the ocean. The swordsman practices while walking. The innate thick Earth Spirit in his heart is becoming stronger and stronger, almost turning into an entity. The monkey king took his last bite of the banana, threw the banana peel and turned it into a meteor in the sky: "well, it''s far enough this time. I don''t know if a banana tree will grow." Pig Bajie took a silly look at the monkey king. The banana tree is made of banana peel. I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me: "elder martial brother, how far is it from the next city? Old pig, I''m hungry." Tang Sanzang looked at pig Bajie expressionless: "Bajie, you''ve eaten enough." Pig Bajie frowned and touched his belly: "those fruits are just dessert, not enough for the old pig. I stuffed my teeth." The monkey king shrugged and jumped directly into the sky. His eyes flashed and looked at the curl of cooking smoke in the distance: "the country of bhikkhu? It''s not far away. Just cross the mountain. You can have a good meal at that time." "Picchu state" Looking at the three big characters at the gate of the city, Tang Sanzang recited the Buddha''s name. However, just after stepping into the city, he found a small basket hanging at the door of every house. Curious, pig Bajie ran over and took a look. He didn''t think it was a sleeping child: "what''s the situation?" The passer-by shook his head: "what bhikkhu country is now renamed children''s city." When they heard the speech, they were stunned. Why did bhikkhu change its name to children''s city? Did it have something to do with the children in the basket at the door? Then, Tang Sanzang found a post station in the city, which was specially set up for travelers who had customs clearance documents in their hands. As soon as Tang Sanzang and others had packed their luggage, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside. The swordsman looked at the direction of the palace, and his eyes flashed a sword light: "there is evil spirit." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed, pulled out a hair, and blew a breath at Tang Sanzang. In an instant, the eminent monk directly turned into Sun Wukong, and then his own Sun Wukong turned into Tang Sanzang. "Huh?" Tang Sanzang frowned and didn''t know what his big apprentice was going to do. But Sun Wukong said, "master, there are monsters in the palace. Those outside must have heard that we came from the eastern Tang Dynasty. This time, it seems that we want to invite you to the palace." Ji Chen can find the evil spirit in the palace. How can the monkey king with golden eyes not see it. Tang Sanzang nodded. There are many monsters who want to eat his meat. There are monsters in the palace. I''m afraid if I go, I''ll be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Just when Tang Sanzang wanted to say something, he saw several officials coming outside. Looking at the monkey king who turned into Tang Sanzang, he bowed his hands and saluted: "compared with the holy monk from the eastern Tang Dynasty." Monkey king returned a salute and wanted to play a full set: "it''s the poor monk. Don''t you know?" The official smiled: "Your Majesty is fond of Buddhist classics. This time, he came to invite the holy monk to the palace." The monkey king didn''t refuse either. He smiled and nodded: "so, I''ll go for a walk." "Disciples, wait here for the teacher to come back." Pig Bajie and monk Sha grinned, and the monsters in the palace were going to have bad luck: "OK" Looking at the monkey king who left with the official, Tang Sanzang shook his head. He didn''t have much interest in killing demons. He felt the huge power of Qi and blood in his body, and a color of joy flashed in his heart. Although he didn''t have that kind of high to high, everyone liked his strong body. "I hope Wukong doesn''t make it too serious." On the other hand, after following the official to the palace, the king in front of him was not as fond of Buddhist classics as the master said. He wore gold and silver and hung precious stones all over his body, just like a local tyrant. He almost blinded Sun Wukong''s eyes: "the Tang Sanzang of the eastern Tang Dynasty has seen his majesty." The king waved his hand with indifference. In a narration, Zhang Hu Ziguo looked at Tang Sanzang and flashed a different look: "master, good style." Monkey King smiled, but he didn''t answer. He was waiting for what these people were up to. But the king yawned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. The abbot said that the blood and flesh of eminent monks in the Tang Dynasty can cure diseases. The widowed queen is seriously ill, but she''s waiting." Sun Wukong flashed a killing opportunity at the bottom of his eyes, but he looked at the abbot quietly. The abbot smiled and said, "I heard that the master is kind-hearted. Can you donate some blood and flesh for the treatment of the queen of bhikkhu?" Monkey King smiled: "no, I know some astragaly skills. Can I make a diagnosis for the queen?" As soon as the king''s eyes lit up, the Tang holy monk in front of him still had such skills. Also, Dongtu was tens of thousands of miles away from here. He didn''t have any skills to come here: "sure, if you can''t help it, please leave some flesh and blood." Monkey King smiled and wanted Lao sun''s flesh and blood. It depends on your ability. Looking at the queen helped out by the maid, his eyes flashed a fire: it was a fox spirit, and the abbot was a white deer spirit. "Ah" The queen who had just come out was illuminated by the golden eyes of the monkey king, but a chill rose in her heart. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground: "Queen" The Abbot''s eyes flashed and took a step in front of the tower to block the sight of the monkey king: "master, the queen is terminally ill. Now I''m afraid only your heart can cure the queen." Looking at the people''s malicious eyes, Monkey King smiled: "no problem, can you prepare an empty bowl for the poor monk?" The abbot was so happy that he quickly asked someone to bring a big bowl and put it in front of the monkey king: "master, you are really compassionate. You are the first person in the world." The monkey king smiled coldly and didn''t use the knife handed over by the bodyguard. He opened his mouth and vomited at the empty bowl. He saw a beating heart fall into the bowl: "this is the poor monk''s compassion." People''s faces change. Is it so simple? But he was startled by the way of Monkey King. The next second, Sun Wukong opened his mouth and vomited: "this is the poor monk''s sincerity, this is the Buddha''s heart, this is kindness, this is determination, this is loyalty." Looking at the stunned people in the hall, Monkey King narrowed his eyes: "I don''t know what heart my mother needs." The Abbot''s face changed greatly. Pointing to the monkey king, he shouted, "you, you demon monk, come on, take him down." "Hum" But hearing a thunderous cold hum, the monkey king grinned at the abbot and took out a heart from the bowl: "I think you need this determination to eliminate demons." As soon as the words were finished, the heart in his hand shot directly at the national father-in-law. The sharp sound of breaking the air startled the national father-in-law. In a hurry, he made a mistake and fell directly to the ground. Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed and a bright light flashed around him. From the appearance of Tang Sanzang, he turned into a monkey: "open your deer eyes and see who I am." The abbot trembled in his heart and looked at the monkey king strangely: "you, which monkey is making trouble in heaven, how can it be you?" With a laugh, the monkey king took out the golden cudgel in his ear and smashed it directly on the ground, arousing the dust on the ground: "demon, die." At the moment, the changes in the hall have scared the king and others speechless. After hearing the words of the monkey king, he hurriedly rolled to the ground and climbed towards the back hall: "protect, escort." The monkey king smiled coldly and dropped his golden cudgel in the air. However, he saw the abbot reach into his arms, take out a thunderbolt, and hit the ground hard. With a bang, a white fog shrouded the hall rose, so that everyone could not see his fingers. "Go" Seeing this, the abbot rushed directly to the queen, reached out and grabbed her. He jumped into a body and disappeared into the sky. The monkey king narrowed his eyes, bent his fingers and shot, and the burst of streamer directly caught up with him. He glanced at the stunned people in the hall and said with disdain: "you really have no eyes for the monster as the abbot and queen." As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped and directly caught up with the deer demon. Just for a moment, he had arrived at the location of the demon. Looking at a big tree in front of him, Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and scratched his head. What was the decision to open the door and put his foot on the ground. "Land, come out, land, come out." "Bang" But seeing an old man with a bandage on his forehead fly out, the corner of Monkey King''s mouth said, "how is it you again." The land touched the small bag on his head and smiled. I don''t want to see you: "the little old man has been promoted. Of course, the scope of control is large. I don''t know what the great saint is looking for the little old man." Monkey king raised his eyebrows and said, "there are two deer demons and fox spirits here, you know." The land nodded, pointed to the big tree and said, "the great sage only needs to go around the big tree three times on the left and three times on the right, and he can enter the border under the monster." Monkey King nodded, waved the land back, surrounded the tree in front of him three times according to the land, and drank softly: "open" and saw a gate pull out of the ground. The next one dodged and flew in directly. At this time, the deer demon and fox spirit who hurriedly fled back are snuggling up together. They just want to taste the blood and flesh of the Tang eminent monk. Unexpectedly, they didn''t eat the meat, which should not be provoked. "What should I do?" The white faced fox was cold and almost died. The deer demon''s eyes flashed: "don''t be afraid, the monkey can''t find it here." Right now "Yeah." Chapter 670 The plain words were like a spell of death in the ears of the two demons. When the deer demon wanted to run away with the fox spirit, he saw a walker fall on the ground. "Boom" His feet stepped on the ground and stirred up the dust in the sky. The golden cudgel in the hands of the walker who came slowly glittered, which was the light of death. "When you are sinful, go on your way." The gas engine was locked, and the huge pressure fell from the sky, pressing the two demons on the ground. Looking at the big stick falling in the air, his face was pale and colorless: "no" Monkey King''s complexion was not loose. He killed two demons with a stick. After thinking about it, he wanted to directly lift the fox spirit that recovered its body in his hand and spit out a samadhi true fire at this place. In the post station, looking at the monkey king coming back, the swordsman smiled: "have a good time." Sun Wukong grinned: "make peace" The next day, the monks who set foot on the journey to the west again left a gift to the king of bhikkhu. The pale King waved the other party in, looked at the children in the hall and said, "what''s the matter with you?" The child waved to the king, and then planted the cloth bag hanging at his waist: "king, these are what the eastern eminent monks asked me to bring to you." After looking at the cloth bag, the child bowed and left the palace directly. In a trance, he had disappeared. Looking at the cloth bag in the guard''s hand, the king frowned. The monster was frightened yesterday, but he hasn''t breathed yet: "open it and see what it is?" The bodyguard took the order and opened the cloth bag directly. In a moment, the king turned his eyes and fainted directly. Who ever thought that there was a white fox in the cloth bag? Look at the Pearl hairpin on the fox''s head. It''s the queen. "Your Majesty" On the other hand, because Tang Sanzang''s body was full of Qi and blood, his body became stronger and stronger. People were not mortals, and even horses were transformed by white dragons. Therefore, his speed on the road became faster and faster. "Help, anyone." Suddenly, a cry for help came. Monkey King frowned. Who in the barren mountain and old forest would cry for help? Is it a monster? I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Tang Sanzang shook his head: "let''s have a look." Following the cry for help, the people came to the woods, but they saw a woman lying on the ground, groaning in a low voice, as if she had been hurt. Tang Sanzang frowned, directly turned over and dismounted and walked over: "what''s the matter with you, benefactor?" The woman covered her face and wept: "I was going to Zhenhai Chanlin temple not far away to worship my Buddha. Unexpectedly, I met a robber on the road and hurt me." Tang Sanzang heard the speech and read the Buddha''s name: "if you don''t dislike it, how about sitting on the poor monk''s white horse and walking with us?" The woman was immediately overjoyed and nodded again and again, "thank you so much for growing old." One side of the monkey king and Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a fierce light, which deceived Tang Sanzang. Can they deceive themselves? Their eyes burst out, but they saw at a glance that the other party was a mouse spirit. Looking at Tang Sanzang''s indifferent expression, Monkey King opened his mouth, but he didn''t tell the monster, so he had to walk away unhappily. Ji Chen frowned and her lips moved. Tang Sanzang nodded at his feet without trace. Hearing the voice of the swordsman, he knew that the woman on the horse was in trouble. His heart was compassionate, but he was not stupid. He was alone in the barren mountains and forests and happened to be met by himself. There were no ghosts. Monkey King seemed to notice something. Looking at Tang Sanzang nodding to himself, he smiled in his heart. It turned out that his master was not stupid. One hour, the people came to Zhenhai Chanlin temple among the women. The monks in the world were one family. Tang Sanzang could easily live in the temple. The night was as cold as water. The woman arranged in the wing room opened her eyes, a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and her feet turned into a dark shadow and disappeared. At the moment, in the other wing room, the swordsman and the Monkey King opened their eyes. Tang Sanzang seemed to feel something and got up from the bed: "is it really a monster?" Sun Wukong nodded: "my eyes have been trained from the eight trigrams stove of the Supreme Lord. Those monsters have nothing to hide in my eyes." The swordsman smiled: "it''s really a demon, a mouse. Now it''s beginning to harm people. Let''s go and take her down." Tang Sanzang sighed. He saw too many demons who ate people and didn''t spit bones all the way to the West. His heart was paralyzed. With the empty and real heart training array, he was no longer the simple monk: "kill it." It''s unbelievable to say this from the holy monk, but the swordsman and Walker smiled at each other. They like this Tang Sanzang. Looking at the two people who left, Tang Sanzang took out a sutra from the box, opened a few pages and looked at what was written on it: killing is to protect students, cutting industry is not to cut people. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "killing you is to save you, so you don''t do too much killing. Ha, it''s ridiculous. The so-called truth is just an excuse." The heart refining array was not only effective for the monkey king, but also affected the Tang Sanzang. This may be something that Bodhi did not expect. That dream changed the Buddhist monk who was afraid of hurting the lives of mole ants and cherishing the moth gauze lamp: "what is life? Becoming a monk can really cut off the love and hatred in the world. The Buddha said that everyone in the world can''t live without a butcher''s knife. He is just a carefree monkey. Why do you torture him so much." On the other side, following the evil spirit in the air, Sun Wukong and the swordsman came to the door of a room. Then Sun Wukong kicked open the door and directly shot into it: "come on, the evil spirit ate your grandpa sun." Just waiting to absorb the rat essence of these monks'' Yang, he was surprised and was found. He didn''t hurry and thought much. He stepped down and went straight into the ground. The monkey king hit the empty place with a stick. "Huh?" With a deep doubt, Sun Wukong flashed a light of fire in his eyes, moved under his feet and chased directly into the distance. When the swordsman raised his eyebrows, the mouse spirit was really good at drilling holes and went elsewhere in a moment. This earth hiding method was shocking: "Zhenhai Chanlin temple, mouse, this is the adoptive daughter of the heavenly king Li Jing, and I don''t know what the heavenly king thinks. He would take such a harmful mouse spirit as an adoptive daughter, tut tut." At this time, the monkey king, who was looking for the mouse essence, threw the golden cudgel in the air, turned into a streamer and directly entered the ground with a clang, as if something had hit it directly. Monkey King grinned and stepped on it. With a roar, a mouse flew out directly, fell to the ground and was shaking his head. However, he hit the golden cudgel and knocked himself unconscious. "Ha, demon, where are you going? Take your life." The cold killing machine, the mouse spirit seemed to be aware of the arrival of the God of death. He was surprised. The Demon power in his body immediately returned to his mind. Looking at the cold Monkey King, he hurriedly said, "you can''t kill me. I''m the adoptive daughter of King Li in the upper world." Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, monkey king gave a slight meal at his feet and frowned. Li Jing actually accepted a mouse, which was really eye opening: "hum, what''s the matter? Since it hurts people, let''s rest in peace for my old sun." The idea just flashed in my mind. When I raised my hand, a huge real force condensed on it. Sen Leng''s killing opportunities came overwhelming and pressed down on the mouse. "Ah" A scream and the harsh sound wave made the monkey king start slightly. Taking this opportunity, the mouse spirit dodged directly into the ground and disappeared. "Bang" Slapped on the ground, the violent force swept out of the cave. For a long time, there was no response. Monkey King frowned: "go to find the old official." No matter what the mouse said is true or false, since he dares to pull the tiger''s skin, he will find Zhengzhu and see what he can do with Li Jing''s ability. After talking to his master Tang Sanzang and others, the monkey king jumped to the heaven and shot away. The swordsman actually wanted to go to the heaven, but he was relieved at the thought of the emperor. At this time, the swordsman who was going to meditate in the room flashed his eyes and felt the slight vibration from the ground. He couldn''t help but show a sneer: "it''s really bold. He dares to come back." One dodged and went directly to Tang Sanzang''s room. Looking at the saint monk with doubt, the swordsman pointed to the ground, and Tang Sanzang nodded clearly. Right now "Boom" The earth shook, and a big pit appeared directly at the foot of Tang Sanzang. Seeing that it was about to fall, the swordsman grabbed Tang Sanzang in his hand, stood in the air, raised his hand, and a sword burst out. "Ji" With a painful cry, the mouse spirit didn''t seem to think that there was another expert here. It was just a sword in a moment, and blood flowed out of the body. "Run" Timid as a mouse, even if he became a fine, the fine mouse stole the lamp oil in the west by virtue of this character. After running to the heaven and being caught by Li Jing, he worshipped the heavenly king as his adoptive father. On the other side, after entering the South Tianmen gate, Monkey King ran all the way to the Tianwang mansion. He knocked on the gate with a golden cudgel, which shook the whole Tianwang mansion three times. "Old officer, come out quickly." As soon as the voice fell, he saw Li Jing running out of the house in a hurry. Looking at the monkey in front of him, he couldn''t help saying bad luck. The monkey was a chess piece of Buddhism and some people in the heaven. He couldn''t move himself: "Da Sheng, why don''t you come to my house to get scriptures with the monk? Do you want to find my three children to drink?" The monkey king grinned. He and Nezha didn''t know each other. In those days, he opened the heaven to look for good wine: "now is not the time to say this. Your daughter sucks the Yang of the living creatures for the demon in the lower world." Li Jing frowned when she heard the speech, her daughter? Waved to the housekeeper next to him to go to the house. A moment later, he watched the housekeeper fly out with a little Lori in his arms. "Cluck, Dad" Sun Wukong''s eyes turned. Li Jing was really strong. He really gave birth to a daughter. Li Jing laughed and held little Laurie in her arms. She rubbed her pet. What do you think of that? Monkey king wants to beat him: "monkey, you can''t talk nonsense. My daughter is good." The monkey king turned his mouth and looked at the little Laurie stretching out her hand to pull her hair. He didn''t care: "that''s not what I said. You don''t have an adopted daughter." "Adopted daughter?" Li Jing frowned. What adoptive daughter did he have? Why didn''t he know? At this time, Nezha ran out of the house, looked at the frowning Li Jing and said, "father, you didn''t receive a mouse before." As soon as she said this, Li Jing immediately remembered that there seemed to be such a thing. At that time, she wanted to play with her daughter: "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Monkey king raised his eyebrows and said, "old official, you have nothing to say now. I''ll go to the Jade Emperor to sue you and connive at my daughter''s lower world to harm others." Li Jing quickly put the daughter in his arms into Nezha''s hands. He dodged and directly took the monkey king and ran to the corner: "great saint, you can''t talk nonsense. You''ll die." Monkey King reached out and rubbed it. It goes without saying. As soon as Li Jing pulled out the corner of her mouth, she didn''t seem to have any treasures. All she could do was the exquisite pagoda given by the master, which was used to clean up Nezha. However, the heavenly king took out a glittering light ball from his arms. "That''s all." Monkey King grinned: "go up." Chapter 671 This light ball is not something else, but a golden ball of merit. Li Jing has no superfluous treasures. He can only give one tenth of his merit accumulated over the years to the monkey king as a sealing fee. Sun Wukong was satisfied with the merit light ball of his subordinates. He stretched out his hand to pat Li Jing and said, "however, the demon still needs you to deal with it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the demon worships you as his father. If she continues to do evil, her causal karma will run to you." Li Jing wants to cry without tears. That''s the merit of heaven and earth. No, we should find more babies in the future: "no problem, that demon, let my three sons go with you." Monkey King shrugged his shoulders indifferently. As long as someone on Li Jing''s side took action, he could explain even if he killed him. Nezha was teasing his sister to play. He didn''t think much when he heard that Li Jing asked him to go down with the monkey king. The days in the sky were too boring. He should go down and walk around. He turned and took a cat shaped Paperweight from the study. He was good at dealing with mice or cats. In Zhenhai Chanlin temple, last night''s shocking night made the monks listless. There was a deep hole on the good ground. Anyone would jump next, lest his feet suddenly collapse and devour himself. At the moment, Tang Sanzang was chanting scriptures. The swordsman stood in the courtyard and looked up at the sky. There were two streamers flying from there. Just a moment later, he had arrived in front of him. "Back." Monkey King nodded and stretched out his hand to pull Nezha: "this is my brother Nezha in heaven. Have you heard of it?" The swordsman smiled and nodded: "I haven''t heard of the Third Prince of Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea. Ji Chen has seen the third prince." Nezha narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and touched his smooth chin. He looked up and down at Ji Chen: "you are the odd number. It doesn''t seem like much." When the swordsman raised his eyebrows, he didn''t hide his body shape since he followed Tang Sanzang''s journey to the West. After all, the gods and Buddhas looked at the way to get scriptures, but he said, "hmm? Why do you call me that?" Nezha laughed and stretched out his hand to reach over the sword: "you are very famous in the world of heaven. Strange numbers, creatures from outside the world. You know that even the great powers of this world can''t break the world barrier, and you don''t know how you came in." The number of heaven and earth is different, and the destiny is not in the way of heaven. The breath of the whole body is very different from the world. The gods and demons of Zhou Tian can''t calculate the fate of the odd number, so they can''t plan on him. It can be said that they are free from the existence of the world. The swordsman shrugged. Even if his fate is not in the way of heaven, any power in the heaven can kill himself. If it weren''t for collecting the spirit of congenital thick earth, I''d have run away: "it''s still important." Nezha''s mouth was flat and his interest was waning: "it''s boring. I hope you forget it. I finally went down to the world. If the monster cleaned up, I''ll go back." The monkey king''s head was crooked. If he and Nezha were two evil spirits in the heaven, how could they become obedient now: "when did you become so obedient, old three?" Nezha''s face was bitter: "it''s not those great powers. Although the sky is calm, there are murders in the dark." Ji Chen''s heart moved. Hearing Nezha''s words, she felt that there was a big event in the heaven. Could it be related to the Westward Journey: "it''s so serious." At this moment, Nezha opened the conversation box: "you don''t know that the road to the West was originally a game between the two sides. The Jade Emperor advocated the independence of the human race, became a fairy and a God, and looked at the human race itself. Of course, it still depends on the heaven''s call. After all, the Jade Emperor threw himself into the human race and went through thousands of disasters to get the right results. His heart is still towards the human race." "On the other side, led by Ziwei emperor, it advocates incense to prove the Tao, and let the mortals in the lower world become the ATM of faith. It integrates the power of unlimited incense to achieve supreme respect. However, it seems that there is a new action recently, and it is planned to combine the two methods to achieve the highest respect of heaven and earth..." Listening to Nezha''s words, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a different look. Emperor Xuanyuan was the ancestor of the human race. He advocated the independence of the human race. His concept was the same as that of the ancestors of the flood and famine. The human race cultivated itself and became the power of heaven and earth. He believed only in himself. As for incense, it was left to the ancestors. Of course, the people did not exclude the great gods in the temple. The world still needs them to manage, and the manpower is sometimes poor. Ji Chen shook his head. If he was in the middle of the famine, he didn''t know whether the crape myrtle emperor would be slapped to death by his ancestors: "no matter how much, at present, the crape myrtle emperor shouldn''t do it to himself. After all, the inheritance power of Xuanyuan emperor hasn''t returned. I''m afraid it''s time for him to do it after learning the classics." At night, watching Sun Wukong and Nezha pour wine into their mouths as water, Tang Sanzang on one side just didn''t see it. Of course, it would be better if he didn''t have the dazzling luminous cup in front of him. Wine can strengthen courage and make people lose their way. Drinking an appropriate amount of wine is still not a big problem. For Tang Sanzang, it should only be drinking fruit juice. According to Nezha, it is tribute from a distant country and brewed from grapes. Well, it is grape juice. Pig Bajie has fallen to the ground unconscious at the moment. As for monk Sha, he went to bed a long time ago. "It''s refreshing. I''m still happy with the monkey. You don''t know how depressed the heaven is. Those people care about this and that. I don''t have any freedom." Listening to Nezha''s complaint, Monkey King patted him on the shoulder with some sympathy. Although it was more difficult to get scriptures, at least there were not so many restrictions on personal freedom. "I''ll call you when I have time" Before Nezha answered, Tang Sanzang said, "OK." Immediately, several black lines appeared on the swordsman''s forehead, even if he fought Sanzang. Now he wants to be a drinking monk, but he heard Tang Sanzang say, "bring me more juice." Nezha was stunned when he heard the speech. Looking at Tang Sanzang who drank, he immediately laughed: "I like such a master." Sun Wukong smiled. When he woke up from his dream, he found that his master had changed a lot. He didn''t say that he was decisive. At least he wasn''t the holy monk who was indecisive and regarded the goblins as good people: "it''s needless to say that this is my master." The next day, Sun Wukong, Nezha and Ji Chen flew directly to the distance. In a moment, they came to a land boundary called Sankong mountain, which was learned from the land mouth of the promoted official. "Bottomless hole?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed. He picked up a stone and threw it directly. There was no reply for a long time. It was really bottomless. Nezha shook his head and took out the cat shaped Paperweight: "look at me." Then the third prince threw the Paperweight into the air. The cat actually lived. He meowed to Nezha, turned and flew down into the cave. At this time, in the bottomless pit, the rat essence who stole lamp oil was licking the wound on his body: "hateful, I didn''t expect that there was another sword repair. The skin and flesh wound was easy to treat, but the sword Qi in his body took root and couldn''t be forced out." "Hum, Tang Sanzang, I''ll eat your meat. Go west. Ha, I''ll dig a way for you to see how you get there." At this time, a cold came out from the bottom of my heart. It was a self-warning when I met natural enemies. "Meow" A gentle meow changed the complexion of the mouse, but without saying a word, it turned directly into the body of the mouse and went into the ground. "Meow" There was another meow, but I saw a white kitten with a bell hanging around its neck falling from the sky and directly falling to the place where the mouse had just been. Its nose moved slightly, as if looking for the whereabouts of the mouse. For a moment, the white cat''s eyes flashed, raised its claws and gently stepped on the ground: "meow, meow out quickly." Gods have their own powers. Just once, the earth began to tremble violently. The next second, a mouse screamed wildly and flew out of the big hole on the ground. The white cat narrowed its eyes, opened its mouth and bit directly on the mouse''s neck. With a slight force, the mouse''s strength seemed to be drained, and fell powerlessly into the cat''s mouth. Outside the cave, the third prince smiled and pointed to the condensation light. He looked at the bottomless cave a little. Suddenly, he saw a white cat biting a mouse and flying out: "come back." As soon as the words were finished, the white cat opened its mouth, jumped into a paperweight prototype and fell into the hands of the third prince. The golden cudgel in the monkey king''s hand turned the weak mouse: "the mouse is really an expert in drilling holes. My old sun didn''t see how deep this bottomless hole is." The third prince took out a rope, tied it directly to the mouse''s neck, gently pulled it, stepped on it and jumped up: "monkey, I want to go back. Don''t forget to come to me." Sun Wukong nodded, looked at Nezha who returned to heaven and said, "don''t worry, there are many monsters on the westbound road. I''ll call you from time to time." This is a strong man. When the swordsman pulls out the corners of his mouth, Wukong, you can take back your words. The third prince didn''t care. He compared with the monkey king and Ji Chen. The wind and fire wheel moved under his feet and flew away towards the heaven. Looking at the bottomless cave in front of him, Sun Wukong flashed a light in his eyes. The golden cudgel in his hand moved and directly hit the abyss in front of him. With a bang, the earth shook and sank into an empty mountain. The bottomless cave directly turned into ruins. It''s a long way. It''s been two days since we left Zhenhai Chanlin temple. The people who live in the open air have come to a strange boundary this time. Looking at the coolies everywhere, Tang Sanzang frowned: "Cha" The monkey king nodded and told Zhu Bajie and monk Sha to look after their master. One by one, they slipped directly to a monk. Looking at each other, they seemed frightened and wanted to shout. The monkey king directly said, "don''t panic, I''m also a monk." Hearing the speech, the little monk looked a little unconvinced, but when he saw that the monkey king didn''t want to eat himself, he was relieved: "you''re also a monk. Run quickly. If you''re caught later, I''m afraid you''ll have to do the same as me." Monkey King frowned: "why?" The little monk shook his head and sighed: "it''s not the king who killed France. I don''t know why his majesty just doesn''t like monks. It is said that he has a grudge against monks all over the world and wants to kill 10000 monks." Looking at the guards coming towards this side in the distance, Monkey King frowned and bent his fingers at the guards. A real force broke out, knocked them out, pointed them out and untied the chains on the monks "You go quickly. I have untied the shackles on you." Looking at the chains falling on the ground, the monks looked happy. No one likes to do coolies. Moreover, if a king doesn''t like it, he will kill himself. "Thank you, elder." Tang Sanzang frowned as he listened to what the monkey king said. Does he have a grudge against the monk? Could it be that the monk robbed each other''s wife. The monkey king pulled out a few hairs and blew at Tang Sanzang, Zhu Bajie and monk Sha. The next second, the people turned directly into several walking businessmen. A flash of light flashed, and the monkey king turned directly into a supreme treasure: "ha, in this way, we can go to the city, but the matter has not been solved. We''ll talk about it later in the evening." Ji Chen is the only one who is not a monk in the Sutra learning team. He is dressed in white and 3000 green silk. He doesn''t need to dress up: "ha, why don''t we shave the heads of all the ministers and kings who killed France at night and let them be monks? I don''t know if the other party will kill himself." Monkey king raised his hand and compared it with a thumb: "that''s what I mean." Chapter 672 The night was quiet. A figure flew out of the post station and disappeared into the dark night for a moment. Looking at the Guoshi mansion in front of him, Sun Wukong grinned: "it starts with you." As soon as the voice fell, he turned into a small mosquito and flew in directly. Leisurely, he came to the French National Teacher''s room. Looking at the sleeping man, Monkey King opened his mouth and breathed, but saw a flash of knife light, and the long hair on the man''s head was directly shaved off. It seemed that he was dissatisfied. As soon as the monkey king''s eyes turned, they fell directly on the man''s forehead. The mosquito leg gently stepped on the national teacher. The man snorted and slept to death. The next second, he saw six lighted incense directly printed on the National Teacher''s head. "Good, that''s it." But the way is the scar on the monk''s head. Looking at the trace on the National Teacher''s head with satisfaction, the monkey king jumped into a streamer and flew out. Tonight, many ministers need to come by themselves, and of course the two in the imperial palace. Overnight, Monkey King was very busy. It was really a monkey''s life. There was no grass. His brilliant head could reflect the brilliance of the sky. Moreover, the monkey king also took care of the two in the palace. They were scarred at 12 o''clock, which was the highest precept of Buddhism. He also changed their monk clothes. He didn''t know that it would be a scene to wake up tomorrow. The sky is clear and cloudless. A red sun rises slowly from the horizon. Today will be a good day, but the palace is covered with clouds The king of France opened his eyes and saw a bald head lying on his body. He immediately shouted, "monk, why is there a monk in my bedroom? Come on, come on, let me drag the monk down." "Well?" At this time, it seemed that she was awakened by the king''s loud cry. The queen opened her eyes vaguely: "it''s so dazzling." The dazzling light came from the head of the figure in front of her, so that the queen couldn''t help covering her eyes. After a moment of adaptation, she said with some surprise: "Your Majesty, your hair?" The bodyguards and maids waiting outside heard the king''s cry and ran in directly. However, when they saw the two bald couples on the bed, the corners of their mouths pulled out. If the king hadn''t been too cruel, I''m afraid they would have laughed: "Your Majesty, your mother." The king looked stunned. It turned out that the monk was his queen. Listening to her words, the king couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head: "ah, my love hair." The king''s eyes turned black and fell directly on the bed. The queen and maid on one side jumped: "Your Majesty." A moment later, she woke up the king with a wake-up incense. The queen looked at her majesty with worried eyes. It was just her hair. It would make him so affectionate that she didn''t even know the person beside her bed just now. Alas. The first thing the king did when he woke up was to ask the maid to make a fake Headcover for his cut hair: "check, check it for me. It''s definitely related to the monks. I want them to look good." However, a moment later, the bodyguard reported that all the coolies outside had been saved and disappeared one by one. The king looked angry: "then find out what strangers have come to our country recently." Finally, the king found the post station directly, and Tang Sanzang and others cooperated and directly followed the guard to the palace. Pig Bajie grinned: "monkey, what happened last night is all right." Monkey king raised his eyebrows and smiled: "fool, you''re good. With your monkey brother''s hand, how can there be a problem? Wait a minute, I''ll make those ministers and kings in France look good." Ji Chen narrowed his eyes and killed the prince of France. He didn''t know why his king hated the monks so much, but he secretly saved those monks who were ordered to be killed by the king: "Wukong, you didn''t hurt the prince!" Monkey King smiled: "of course, I''ve seen the prince. He has prayer power, which seems to be unique to Buddhism and monks. Therefore, I didn''t tell him, but how do you know?" The swordsman shrugged: "you all say I''m a strange number outside the sky. Naturally, I have my way." Tang Sanzang smiled noncommittally: "existence is reason." In the magnificent golden Luan hall, the king and queen sat on the top with some iron blue faces and looked at the ministers who were silent below with a fierce look in their eyes. "Hum, I want to know who let those monks go." Ministers, look at me and I''ll look at you. None of them dared to stand up. Helpless, the national teacher came out: "Your Majesty, it must be those who used magic and escaped by themselves. My minister suggested that your majesty directly order the killing of those monks." The king nodded: "what Aiqing said is just what I want. Come on, send orders. From now on, as long as you step into and destroy all the monks in France." As soon as the voice fell, the prince frowned, looked at the murderous king, jumped in his heart and walked out directly: "father, Buddhism is a great religion. Doing so will bring disaster to our country." The king''s eyes narrowed: "I''m sitting on rivers and mountains. Why are you afraid of him? Hum, I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to say more." Just then, a bodyguard ran in: "report, the suspect is here." "Let them in." "Yes" Looking at the five people in the hall, the king frowned. It''s not a monk. Did you catch the wrong person: "I ask you, where are you from and where are you going?" Tang Sanzang put his hands together, but for a moment he put his hands down again: "poor, grass people come from the eastern Tang Dynasty and go to the land of Lingshan." The king''s eyes flashed and looked at Tang Sanzang with some surprise. How did he feel that these people in front of him were strange: "Dongtu Datang is tens of thousands of miles away from me to destroy France. How can you resist here safely? You know there are many beasts in the mountains." Pig Bajie grinned: "Your Majesty, haven''t you heard of a profession called Exorcist, we are." The people in the hall were stunned when they heard the speech. The exorcists seemed to have heard that they were all capable people who fought against demons for money. The prince looked happy. After looking at the thinking look of the king and others, he couldn''t help but say to Zhu Bajie and others: "it''s an exorcist master. I don''t know if I can learn from you?" Tang Sanzang''s eyes flashed a light: "Oh, why did your highness learn art?" The prince said without hesitation: "of course, it is to act for heaven and return a bright future in the world." Tang Sanzang smiled: "what is Tao." The prince frowned and thought for a moment: "kindness is the way." Tang Sanzang nodded. The prince was a great good man. The monkey king grinned: "we can''t distinguish the good and evil of others. How can you distinguish them?" The prince''s breath stagnated: "it doesn''t mean that exorcists have spiritual eyes and can divide merit, virtue and karma. Don''t you masters?" The monkey king''s mind moved. In an instant, a strong wind swept from the outside of the palace. The violent wind swept across, and countless hats and wigs flew up. Just for a moment, more than a dozen bald monks appeared in the whole palace hall. The prince was dumbfounded for a while: "this, this, after the father, Queen Mother, and the ministers, you, you..." The king and others hid their faces and seemed afraid to see people. Monkey King flashed a fine light in his eyes and pointed to the people in the hall: "do you think the king, Queen and ministers are good or evil? You should know some of the things they do, right?" The prince was silent when he heard the speech. He didn''t know how many monks had been killed in the country, from the king to the ministers. Those monks were empty and didn''t have much karma. What about good and evil when innocent people were killed. When the king and others heard the speech, their breath stagnated and touched the clear bald head on their head. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Monkey King shook his head: "there is auspicious light and joy in the country. This is because the king has a good way to govern the country. Unfortunately, those innocent murders are constantly killing those auspicious lights. You know, if it is later, I''m afraid the country will suffer a great disaster. At that time, the country will be ruined." The king''s face was pale with fear. Is it true that I was wrong? Looking at the serious appearance of Tang Sanzang and others, I didn''t commit fraud. I opened my mouth but didn''t want to admit my mistake. Monkey King narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, bent his fingers, and burst into the eyes of everyone present: "I opened your eyes, and you look up." The king and others looked up at the city. As Sun Wukong said, there was auspicious light and joy, but there was a trace of disgusting black gas constantly invading: "this, this, what should I do?" Seeing is believing. The king is really frightened. He is really wrong. If he goes on like this, the country and the throne will not be protected: "master, save me." The swordsman smiled: "all the root causes are the sins created by his majesty. He ordered to be kind to those monks. Maybe there may be a turn for the better." Monkey King nodded: "yes, those monks are innocent. You still need to pay for the killing you caused." The king''s heart sank. It turned out that all the root causes were his own misfortune: "if the order goes on, you shall not be rude to those monks in the future, and you shall not commit murder." Tang Sanzang smiled and nodded: "well, I can also leave later." The prince quickly stretched out his hand to stop Sun Wukong and others: "master, you haven''t said whether you can teach me the method of exorcising demons and subduing demons." Sun Wu said, "be your king. As long as you govern the country, you will naturally have an opportunity to destroy France. I think it''s good to change it to Qin France." The king looked at the emperor''s son with extraordinary bearing beside him. When he heard the words of the master just now, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he should hand over the throne to the child: "I declare that from now on, my throne will be inherited by the crown prince." "Your Majesty, great kindness." The prince looked stunned. He didn''t want to be a king yet: "father, is it too early? After all, the child is still young." The king smiled and waved his hand. From the promulgation of the killing of monks, he was no longer suitable to be the king: "don''t worry, there are ministers, they will help you well. From now on, I will start to chant Buddhism for those lonely souls who died in vain." On the other side, after changing to the original dress, Tang Sanzang looked back at France. In his eyes, he could only see a festive red light all over the sky: "it''s great to know your mistakes and improve them." Monkey King grinned: "the king still has some skills. At least he does well except killing monks for no reason. Otherwise, the golden cudgel in my old sun''s hand is merciless." Pig Bajie shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t have a meal in the palace. Do you know I''m still hungry." Monk Sha said discontentedly, "second elder martial brother, you have eaten enough. I only ate two bananas." Ji Chen looked at the group with a smile. He was happy every day. He didn''t have the depression of learning from thousands of miles. Sun Wukong reached out and stabbed the stabber: "you didn''t perform well this time." The swordsman raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t like to shave them. Monkey, you are an expert in this field. It''s called the art industry. It''s OK for me to fight." Chapter 673 Hidden fog mountain is located on a big mountain between miefrance and Fengxian County, a foreign county in Tianzhu. After handling the event of killing French monks, a group of five people came to the mountain. The clouds on the top are ethereal and the trees in front of the cliff are cold. It is a rare blessed place, but there are many fierce animals in the mountain. Monkey King frowned and the fire in his eyes flashed away, but he saw a disgusting smell in the ethereal clouds in the mountains. It was the case of evil things. Tang Sanzang sat on his horse and recited the truth, but his mind sank into his body and carried a huge amount of Qi and blood. In this mountain with rich aura, he was constantly nourished by aura. Zhu Bajie looked at Tang Sanzang''s ruddy complexion and blood like a column, and shouted, "young life, master, you''re about to become a God. No wonder recently, in addition to monsters, even those beasts like to run out." Sun Wukong grinned. Tang Sanzang was not allowed to have mana on the way to the west, but it was not stipulated that he could not have a strong flesh body. Since everyone said that eating a piece of meat could live forever, Tang Sanzang showed such a situation: "fool, what''s shouting? Our master calls the flesh body divine." Sun Wukong didn''t know how much power the ninth generation had accumulated for the monks, but with the power of flesh and blood drawn out by Tang Sanzang, I''m afraid some ghosts would be burned directly if they dared to get close. Therefore, in the eyes of those living demons and beasts, Tang Sanzang is an indiscriminate guiding light, um, food light. Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows: "the flesh is connected with God. If I follow the cultivation realm, what is my strength now." The swordsman smiled: "if you are right, it should be suitable for the stage of transforming God, refining Qi and transforming God." Monkey King nodded. Ji Chen was right. Tang Sanzang has a very deep foundation, but his cultivation time is still short and he hasn''t fully developed his potential: "yes, with the master''s current physical strength, ordinary demons and beasts, if you want, the master can punch them down." There was a flash in Tang Sanzang''s eyes. He had been understanding the truth in the Scriptures since his cultivation, but he had realized some boxing skills, but it still needs some time to improve. Just then, the monkey king raised his eyebrows and said, "here we are." "Huh?" Tang Sanzang and others frowned. What''s coming? The next second, I heard countless little demons shouting and rushed up with wooden sticks and iron swords. Monkey King''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, stepped down and rushed up directly. However, these little demons seemed to have premeditated, but as soon as they met the monkey, they immediately stepped back: "if you want to go, ask Lao sun whether the iron bar in his hand agrees." Shortly after the monkey king left, a large group of little demons rushed up. Pig Bajie''s eyes were cold: "hum, come back, eat your grandpa pig a rake." The little demons constantly pouring around led the monkey king, pig Bajie, monk Sha and others away. The swordsman frowned. The situation was so familiar, but he heard a roar from the sky and a fierce wind burst. "Hmm?" the swordsman''s eyes flashed, and with one step, he rose directly into the sky, and a touch of sword light burst out between his fingers: "you want to die." "Ha" a deep drink, the leopard''s fine demon force in the sky surged, and a pair of claws flashed the cold awn. Looking at the flying sword, the cold awn on the claws patted directly in the past, with a clang, but they didn''t love to fight when they touched and fled. The swordsman frowned. He just wanted to turn back, but he saw the leopard spirit flying again. He was a sharp claw to himself. After three times, the swordsman was finally angry. When he raised his hand, a clear long sword flew out: "you want to die, I can make you." As soon as the leopard essence''s complexion changed, he turned and fled immediately. The sword repair strength in front of him was too strong. I''m afraid his life would be in danger if he faced it head-on. "Come on" The swordsman''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and provoked himself. As a result, there was only death. On the other side, several disciples and swordsmen around him were led away by demons. Tang Sanzang was not worried. He listened to the cries of the demons and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "it''s just that you experiment." With a light drink, Tang Sanzang jumped down from the white dragon horse. Looking at the running demon, his blood ran crazy. In an instant, a white smoke came out of his body, like a Buddha light looming. As soon as he raised his hand, his blood was washed: "first move, the Buddha light first appears." The reincarnation of the golden cicada son is not easy. Although he has no powerful magic power, his whole body is like a column of Qi and blood. With the moves understood by Tang Sanzang from the Buddhist scriptures, it is only in one form, and a terrible force erupts. Before the little demon in front of him has a quick response, he is slapped to the ground. Tang Sanzang''s eyes narrowed and his feet burst with energy, just like lotus blossoms: "Lotus step by step." The changing body shape is like a lotus in water. It is intoxicating at one glance. The little demons around look at Tang Sanzang''s body and want to fight, but they can''t even touch each other''s clothes. In a moment, there were only eminent monks sitting on horseback, and the little demons on the ground had only the share of whining. On the other hand, the monkey king, who knew that he would lure the tiger away from the mountain, hurried back and saw a small demon howling on the ground. His chin almost fell down. He knew that Tang Sanzang had huge blood, but it was too shocking to beat these small demons down in such a short time: "no, master, you are too strong." Tang Sanzang coughed lightly and looked proudly at the sky: "now you know how powerful it is to be a teacher. I think he carried a gun with the king of Tang, but you don''t know." As soon as the corner of the monkey king''s mouth drew, he looked at Tang Sanzang''s eyes with cattle on his horse''s back and sat directly on the ground waiting for Zhu Bajie and others to come back: "there is still a little brain in the mountain. He knows that he will separate us, but he just muttered about the strength of the master." On the other side, the swordsman looked at the running leopard essence, his eyes were cold, a huge sword Qi shrouded his body, and a step turned into a sword light directly blocked in front of the leopard essence. A stroke in the long sword in his hand was like an epoch-making, and the violent sword Qi roared past. "Boom" As soon as the leopard''s fine complexion changed, he couldn''t think more. The demon force ran on his claws and looked at the fierce sword Qi. He was ruthless and blocked it directly. With a bang, the sword Qi broke through and directly hit the hill behind him, splitting the hill in two. "Hum, you don''t have enough skills to catch people." The leopard opened his mouth: "no, I''m not willing." As soon as the voice fell, the body split directly from it. In an instant, the blood fell from the sky like rain, dyeing the ground red. "If you don''t like it, you''ll always have to pay it back." The swordsman''s eyes flashed. Just when he wanted to go back, he thought that there seemed to be a pair of masters and grandchildren waiting for his son and daughter-in-law to come back at the foot of yinwu mountain. He thought that he was locked in the cave by this leopard essence, and immediately flew forward to save them. Looking at the swordsman who came back, pig Bajie grinned, pointed to the wailing little demon on the ground and said, "how about my master? He took it by himself." Ji Chen laughed: "master is powerful." Tang Sanzang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m flattered." Monkey King''s mouth grinned: "master knows humility." For these little demons, Sun Wukong and others want to kill them all. After all, no one knows whether they will come out to harm others if they leave. Tang Sanzang frowns and doesn''t know how to deal with them. If they are all killed, it seems that the sin is a little big. The swordsman''s eyes were cold. He looked at the little demons all over the ground. When he raised his hand, the sword Qi burst out. Just for a moment, all these little demons were cut off from Zifu. It would be difficult to be a demon again in the future. Tang Sanzang frowned and seemed to feel cruel. Looking at the cold look of the swordsman, he sighed. Sun Wukong and others shrugged indifferently. Whether they killed or not was the same, but they didn''t have as much compassion as Tang Sanzang. On the way, the swordsman looked at the silent Tang Sanzang and smiled: "I come from the wilderness." "When the human race was born, it was robbed by heaven and earth, and witches ran rampant. The human race can only survive in the cracks. There, human life is like grass mustard. Every day, either demons eat people or people eat demons. There is no so-called kindness, but struggle with heaven, earth and all sentient beings." "Only in this way can we survive. Then, fortunately, with the blessing of heaven, we have spent our lives in the wilderness under the leadership of our ancestors, Suiren, Youchao and the three emperors. Now in that world, if the Terrans want to get rid of the shackles of saints and become self-reliance and self-reliance, they still need to spend an immortal robbery." "Holy monk, you know, in that kind of world, the Terran needs to face not only the demons around, but also the demons outside the territory. An inadvertent Terran will never be able to turn over, and I am the first sect leader of the Terran in the world, leading the Terran to another world. Therefore, in my opinion, the Terran can fight internally, but if the alien wants to intervene, it must be killed." As soon as Tang Sanzang''s face changed, the picture of the human race crying over the collapse of the earth flashed in his mind. It was a memory that existed a long time ago and a reincarnation memory of the golden cicada''s son. Sun Wukong frowned: "I''m also a demon family?" The swordsman looked at the monkey king and laughed: "no, you can be regarded as a spirit in the flood world. You are an elf in heaven and earth, because there is a monkey like you in the flood world. He is a colorful stone left by Nu Wa mending the sky. He absorbs the ancestral veins of Dongsheng Shenzhou and comes out of the light of the sun and moon." Sun Wukong''s eyebrows were raised. Except for the so-called multicolored stone, everything else was the same as himself. He also jumped out of the stone, but it was not Nuwa multicolored stone, but the stubborn stone of ancestral vein. He was born with wisdom by being brushed by the air of immeasurable ancestral vein: "it''s really like meeting this brother." The swordsman''s mind flashed an aura. It was said that the monkey king was a hard stone on the ancestral vein, which was washed by the ancestral vein aura, and then absorbed the sun and moon essence, which was eroded by the monkey aura in the mountain before it turned into a Lingming stone monkey. However, if there were no monkeys in Huaguo Mountain. The hard stone has not been eroded by the monkey spirit, so what will the monkey king look like after his birth? Is it like those heaven and earth powers? Once he is born, he will be a god residence with the shape of a congenital body. "There will be a chance." Tang Sanzang and others looked at Ji Chen suspiciously. They didn''t know what he meant. Can we also go to the boundless world. When the swordsman returns, this side of the world will be directly reflected in the void. Renzu said that as long as he has the strength of Taiyi Jinxian, he can shuttle between the two worlds, and the big talk world can be regarded as a branch of the orthodox journey to the West. There are countless great powers hidden in the world. Maybe he can shuttle directly after he returns: "Taiyi Jinxian." Monkey King''s head tilted: "what do you mean? Taiyi Jinxian, there is a big gap between me, but it''s fast. Recently, I have a feeling that I''m going to enter the realm of Jinxian." The swordsman smiled and didn''t answer Sun Wukong. It''s still unknown whether the Taib realm can shuttle through the two barriers as he thought. At this time, in the LingXiao Hall of the heaven, the pot was blown open. The Buddha Buddha looked up at the sky and buttoned his nose. The Jade Emperor shook his head as if he was listening to the music. As for the crape myrtle emperor, his eyes were cold. "This is cheating. How can a scripture reader have such accomplishments." Chapter 674 Those who gamble and learn from the two systems can''t have a trace of cultivation, but now Tang Sanzang can be regarded as a qualified soldier. The Tathagata Buddha rubbed his nose, looked at the appearance of Tang Sanzang chanting scriptures in the water mirror and laughed: "you''re wrong, Sanzang doesn''t have any cultivation, he''s just strong in the flesh." Ziwei emperor raised his eyebrows, pointed to the dissatisfaction of the Tathagata Buddha and said, "you''re telling lies. Tang Sanzang''s skills are not cultivation." The Jade Emperor coughed lightly: "Tang Sanzang really didn''t have cultivation, just a mortal body. Can you see that there is a trace of immortal magic power in his body, or the true power of a monk." It is well known that to evaluate a person''s accomplishments, we only need to see whether the other person''s body has cultivated true power. There is a saying in Taoist classics that those who eat Qi live by gods, that is, monks absorb aura from heaven and earth, supplement their innate power, expand the true power in their body, and finally become heaven and earth true immortals. Tang Sanzang didn''t eat Qi. Just like ordinary people, he also needs to eat food to ensure that he won''t starve to death. However, compared with ordinary people, his Qi and blood is too strong, which can also be regarded as physical strength. Ziwei emperor''s face was cold: "strong words are unreasonable." The Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask those abnormal numbers. He is not a person in other worlds. Maybe there are many people in other worlds who have stronger physique than Tang Sanzang." Ziwei emperor snorted coldly and turned away from Lingxiao hall. Tang Sanzang couldn''t get the Scriptures. In fact, it doesn''t matter to him. There are many smart people in the world, but how many cultivation methods can be realized from the Scriptures. As long as he manifests himself on earth several times, those mortals will worship him obediently. Tathagata Buddha narrowed his eyes, looked at the leaving emperor, looked back at the sword in the water mirror, but he heard clearly. Taiyi Jinxian, this is a supplementary realm behind him, which must be related to shuttling around the world. In the world of talking about traveling to the west, the most powerful people in the world are Bodhi, jade emperor, Tathagata, Lao Jun and others. They don''t know whether there are stronger people secretly. It has never appeared in heaven and earth. It can be said that the cultivation power of this world has reached the peak. Therefore, Ziwei emperor wants to break through the world barriers and achieve a higher level with the help of the way of incense and the inheritance power of Xuanyuan emperor. On the other side, Monkey King and Ji Chen gave a little pause, and looked thoughtfully at the sky. There seemed to be someone watching here. They looked at each other and couldn''t help shrugging their shoulders. They directly killed this thought. If it was those powers, they couldn''t provoke them. In Fengxian County of Tianzhu state, Tang Sanzang and others just came here and saw that the land boundary was thousands of miles away. There was no drop of water around. The hungry and dry land was not moistened by water, and countless cracked gullies appeared in the fields. The people were all yellow and skinny. Some people even separated their arms and fed blood to their children to quench their thirst for their children. Tang Sanzang and others changed greatly: "the closer they are to the west, the more powerful they should be by Buddha Qi. How can there be such an image of hunger and drought." Fengxian County is a familiar name. Future generations do not know that the Marquis of the county is a good man. Unfortunately, the children in the family are not good. They dare to bully men and women in such a place close to the Lingshan mountain of Buddhism. In addition, when the county Marquis prayed for rain, his evil wife came to fight, accidentally knocked over the Jade Emperor''s longevity card, and the tribute on the table was eaten by the dog. At present, the Jade Emperor was very angry, but it didn''t rain in Fengxian County for three years. The swordsman shook his head and said, "there is a reason. Let''s go to the Duke''s house and know." Tang Sanzang and others nodded. They didn''t know the reason. A county has been dry for years. In this world of God and Buddha, as long as you are sincere, you can ask for rain, but at present, there seems to be another situation. At this time, in the junhou house, the Shangguan County Marquis looked at the hot sun and sighed. He respectfully placed the Jade Emperor''s longevity card in the center, bowed and worshipped, and read prayers. However, after a long time, there was still no cloud in the sky. "God, it''s nothing. If you want to punish me, the people are innocent." The servants in the house also looked very bad. Their own county princes were good people. As we all know, under the condition of successive years of drought, they directly distributed some grain in the house, but it was only a drop in the bucket. At this time, a young man ran in: "tell Lord Jun that there are several strangers from the eastern Tang Dynasty outside." Jun Hou frowned. Dongtu Datang is a big country tens of thousands of miles away. Being able to come here shows great perseverance and energy: "please come soon." In the hall, looking at several strange people who came step by step, the first one looked that it was indeed an eminent monk, but among the remaining four people, one of them was like a scholar, and the other one had a big beard and evil spirits. The last two were the so-called strange people: "you came all the way. You should have been entertained, but in the house, alas." As soon as the monkey king raised his eyebrows, the yuan God knew the situation. It turned out that there was not much food in the county Marquis house, and even the water in the jar was almost at the bottom. "Ha, old official, you are praying for rain to the Jade Emperor." Shangguan County Hou looked stunned: "how did the elder know that Ben Hou was begging for rain just now, but that day, ah." Tang Sanzang looked at the sighing County Marquis and his eyes flashed: "can the county Marquis tell me what''s going on in this Fengxian County?" In Fengxian County, Shangguan and Marquis were very confused. Seeing this, the swordsman said, "when did this situation begin? You can think back. Maybe you will find something." The Marquis of Shangguan County felt a chill in his heart and thought hard. "This, this, I thought of it. It turned out that everything was my fault." Tang Sanzang frowned: "what do you say?" Shangguan Jun Hou sighed and told the story. That day was the time to pray for rain, but she heard a complaint from the outside. The wife of Jun Hou heard that the complainant was because her wife was forcibly taken into the house by the son of the Jun Hou. She loved her son so much that she directly drove the man away. I didn''t think things got worse and worse. When the Marquis knew about it, he beat his children directly. When the Marquis''s wife knew about it, she began to make a big noise. That was when she knocked over the Jade Emperor''s longevity card and let the tribute on the table fall to the ground and was eaten by the dog. After hearing this, Tang Sanzang could only say a Buddha''s name. The monkey king laughed: "you deserve it. You let the dog eat the tribute of the Jade Emperor. It''s not beating the Jade Emperor''s face. He didn''t lower the divine thunder to kill you." Pig Bajie and monk Sha also shook their heads. As the supreme Jade Emperor of the three worlds, they were so insulted that they didn''t kill the county marquis. It''s probably due to the unintentional loss of each other, and the Marquis is also a good official in the world. The swordsman smiled: "now that everything is understood, has the complaining man and his wife gone home?" Shangguan Jun Hou''s breath stagnated, and the wife of the accuser still didn''t leave, just because the female tiger protected the child, and his children relied on this to shut the woman off for three years. Tang Sanzang shook his head: "bullying men and women and blaspheming the Supreme God. Alas, this matter has to be solved one by one, otherwise it will be difficult to rain." It is clear that if it wants to rain, the Marquis must set an example and let the man''s wife go back, and lead the family to worship and pray for the Jade Emperor''s forgiveness. In the orthodox journey to the west, even if the monkey king was granted the great saint of heaven, he had not even entered the Lingxiao hall in the heaven. As for letting the Jade Emperor drill under the table, ha, it''s better not to be slapped to death. Ji Chen seems to know this, so he didn''t ask the monkey king to call the Dragon King to rain. Without the decree of the Jade Emperor, I''m afraid the rain has vaporized before it falls: "it''s up to you whether you can save Fengxian County." Shangguan Jun Hou''s face was green and white, and he seemed to be struggling. His female tiger was too scary. He had a shadow in his heart: "please stay in the house. I will make a decision these two days." The next day, the Duke of Shangguan County went out of the junhou house and watched countless people starve and die of thirst in the fields of Aihong. There was no intact and dry wood. I''m afraid there would be a raging fire at all. "Sin." The dejected County Marquis walked towards the house, but saw a yellow faced and thin man leaning against the wall next to the gate, with despair in his eyes and a trace of resentment in his eyes: "you..." The man looked at the Marquis with godless eyes. At present, it seemed that a force came out of his body and rushed directly: "dog official, return my wife." Shangguan Jun Hou was startled and quickly jumped away. It was the man who was robbed of his daughter-in-law by his own children. It turned out that he had been guarding at the door and waved to the guards to step back: "I will give you justice." It seemed that he had made up his mind. Shangguan Jun Hou flashed his eyes and walked firmly towards the house. Just for a moment, he saw that his child was adjusting his breath. He immediately gave a cold hum and directly waved back the maid: "evil son, I ask you, where did you lock the civilian woman?" The son of the Marquis trembled in his heart. He had a shadow in his heart for the marquis. He couldn''t help trembling and pointed to another wing room not far away: "where, where." Shangguan Jun Hou roared and slapped him directly, but he didn''t think about it. There were several hurried footsteps behind him. He just saw Jun Hou slapping the child in the face. "God damn it, what are you doing?" The son of the Marquis hurriedly hid behind the woman: "mother father, he beat me." The woman looked angry, pointed to the Marquis and scolded, "well, you beat your children for those Dalits. You''re not a civilian woman. If the child wants to give it to him, what''s the matter?" The Marquis of Shangguan County frowned. He was honest and virtuous. Unexpectedly, he had such an unfilial son: "hum, it''s against the law, you know." The woman didn''t expect that her master dared to talk back. She couldn''t help saying, "you''re brave enough to speak like that." Shangguan County Hou''s face was cold: "I, I ate tiger courage. I''ll do it today. Remember, if she dares to stop and lock her directly into the house, she won''t come out without my order." "Yes" Tang Sanzang and others, who were looking at the situation in the backyard with a dark mirror in the hall, turned their mouths. The Shangguan junhou still had some courage: "ha, it seems that we can leave soon." At present, Shangguan junhou directly released the depressed and frightened civilian woman: "it''s all right. Go home with your husband. No one will dare to do this in the future." The civilian woman looked stunned and paid homage to Shangguan County: "thank you, Lord Jun Hou." At noon, Shangguan Jun Hou directly visited Tang Sanzang and others and asked how to deal with the next thing. Sun Wukong said directly, put out tribute and led them to sincerely pray for rain. The emperor of the upper world can naturally feel it. In the heaven, the Jade Emperor felt something. When he waved, the picture of Fengxian County directly appeared in his eyes. After counting, it has been three years on the ground, and the dirty things of the Duke''s family have been solved. At present, he directly summoned the Dragon King to order him to go to Fengxian County to rain. Chapter 675 Holding the Jade Emperor''s talisman, the Dragon King flew directly to Fengxian County. Looking at the red earth, he couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. When waving, a huge dragon force broke out, and thick dark clouds directly shrouded the whole Fengxian County. The swordsman raised his eyebrows and a sword light cut his eyes: "the Dragon King is coming." Monkey King''s eyes narrowed: "ha, it''s still an old acquaintance. I''ll see him." As soon as the words were finished, a leaping body directly turned into streamer and rushed into the sky. Looking at the Dragon King Shi Yun, Sun Wukong said hello: "Yo, old officer, you''re coming." Ao Guang heard the speech, turned his head and looked at the monkey king who came on the cloud with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Monkey King smiled: "wait a minute, you have to work more. It''s too hot. I''m dying of thirst." The Dragon King smiled. As for the amount of rain, he knew that Fengxian County had not had a drop of rain in three years. If you want to restore the vitality of the earth, you need to let the rain soak into the underground river. "Boom" The thunder broke the sky and roared in the clouds. The people on the ground looked happy. Dark clouds, thunder and lightning, coupled with the wind, this is the rhythm of rain. For three years, God has finally been kind. Ji Chen''s eyes flashed. This is the sorrow given to the human race by the incense Shinto. If the human race can''t become the master, everything depends on the upper world. Generally speaking, learning scriptures will cause losses to the Jade Emperor, but it''s really puzzling that the Supreme God would recognize Tang Sanzang''s learning scriptures. If you are familiar with Mahayana scriptures, you will have the opportunity to understand the cultivation method from it. Just like Taoist classics, you can also get the cultivation method from it as long as you understand it with your heart. "That''s right. The four heavenly masters of Taoism are in the heaven. Some heavenly fruits are in the heaven. As long as Taoist people say it''s carefree, the heaven and earth should also be restricted by the heaven." The rain dripping from the world is sweet and cool. People in Fengxian County revel and shout in the rain. Looking at the pouring rain outside, Tang Sanzang smiled: "I hope the Mahayana sutra can also make people happy like this dew." The journey of learning scriptures still needs to go on. Fengxian County is in trouble. The five members of the party bid farewell to Shangguan County Hou and others and continued to move forward towards the West Tianling mountain. Yuhuazhou, on the way to the west, is a land boundary that makes Tang Sanzang and others marvel. The monsters here are different from other places. The yellow lion spirit is the monster leader in this area. The demon has high Kung Fu, low-key, fair trading, and can coexist peacefully with human beings. He has hundreds of little demons under his hand. Along the way, although some monsters without long eyes were killed by the monkey king because they were attracted by the blood of Tang Sanzang, the rest were strictly disciplined by the yellow lion spirit as long as they had a little intelligence. And to the surprise of Tang Sanzang and others, these little demons seem to have a high IQ. They actually know how to catch some beasts in the holy mountain and come to the city to exchange cooked food and clothes with those people. At this time, in the palace, the yellow lion essence was bargaining with the king with a pill in his hand: "don''t underestimate this spring pill, but he can make you bear wind rise again, as long as one hundred liang of gold." The king raised his eyebrows and took a look at the three princes who looked up at the sky beside him. The corners of his mouth pulled out. The lion really wanted it. This is about the rejuvenation pill: "it''s too expensive. You can see that I already have three princes. It''s better to have twelve gold." The yellow lion spirit was furious: "ten Liang, you rob. It''s made of herbs that my children have worked hard to pick and plant from the mountains and forests at the risk of being eaten by wild animals. Otherwise, it''ll be 95 liang of gold." The king turned black and was eaten by monsters. You are monsters yourself. Well, who still eats your little monsters: "fifteen Liang, you can see that my three children are so old. For me, this rejuvenation pill, you know." The yellow lion spirit narrowed his eyes and shook in front of the king with the Huichun pill. An intoxicating breath came to his nostrils. He couldn''t help but make the king react: "you can think about it. Do you want ninety Liang or not." The king twisted his body. Just smelling it will have an effect. If you really want to eat it, then hehe. Looking at the king''s giggle, the yellow lion turned his eyes: "if you don''t want it, I told you that there is only one in the world, which can ensure that you can show your strength for ten years, and there are no side effects. Now it''s only ninety Liang, you heard correctly." The king''s eyes flashed a longing color. Ten years, maybe he can have a few babies, but ninety-two gold is not a small number. Although Yuhua Prefecture is rich, it can''t be wasted like this: "how about fifty-two." There was a surprise in the eyes of the yellow lion essence. The rejuvenation pill was only made from some common herbs combined with a taste of dragon scale grass. The effect was really what the above said, but the cost was only about five liang of gold. This transaction earned: "deal." The king took out the gold from his arms and reluctantly put it into the hands of the yellow lion spirit. "Here, this rejuvenation pill is yours." The yellow lion took the gold with a smile and threw the pill directly to the king. Just when the king was in pain, he heard the bodyguard running to report: "report, tell your majesty, there are several eminent monks from the eastern Tang Dynasty who want to receive the customs clearance ultimatum." The king was in pain at the moment, and several monks came to Tiandu. He couldn''t help waving: "go and prepare some other courts for them. I''m not free today." When the bodyguard got up and went out, Huang Shijing''s eyes flashed. Could the eminent monks from the eastern Tang Dynasty be Tang Sanzang? It is said that they have a lot of treasures. Maybe they can buy them. "Wait a minute, you can come here from Dongtu Datang, which is thousands of miles away. It''s also a person with great perseverance and high magic power. It''s better to see you." When the king raised his eyebrows, the evil merchant monster became interested in the monk: "biography." The bodyguard immediately received the order: "it is said that several eminent monks of the eastern Tang Dynasty had an audience." Tang Sanzang and others followed the bodyguard directly to the palace hall. As soon as they entered it, Monkey King frowned and looked at the yellow lion spirit sitting in the hall. A stick had flown out and was directly held in his hand. "Good courage, monsters dare to confuse the emperors on earth." The yellow lion essence shrugged indifferently and waved to the monkey king: "it''s impolite, monkey. Don''t make such a fuss. Well, I''m doing business with his majesty." Hearing the speech, Tang Sanzang and others were speechless for a while. Looking at the king nodding, what the yellow lion said was actually true. It''s OK for the monster to do business with those mortals, even the emperor''s business. Monkey King took a swipe from the corner of his mouth: "what business do you do?" The king looked bitter. It''s better not to be known about this business. When he was too affectionate and sowed too much, he hurt there. At present, he had to cough awkwardly: "ha, if you don''t talk about business, you don''t want an ultimatum for customs clearance. Show it up and I''ll cover it for you." I didn''t expect that things would be so easy. At present, monk Sha took out a booklet from the box and handed him to the guard. The king turned over the booklet in his hand, looked at the seals of many countries he had passed all the way, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "great, I didn''t expect that there would be so many countries in the eastern Tang Dynasty." Then he turned directly to a blank space, picked up the seal and covered it directly. Looking at the seal of Yuhua state, Tang Sanzang was delighted: "thank you, your majesty." The king waved his hand carelessly: "the holy monk came all the way. I don''t know if there can be a specialty of the eastern Tang Dynasty. I want to buy some." Tang Sanzang said, "Yuhua is really different. The king likes doing business as much as these monsters." I''m sorry, I didn''t have a specialty. " The king shook his head in disappointment: "well, you can stay in the palace for one night and ask the king to prepare a vegetarian vegetarian meal for you." As soon as Zhu Bajie''s eyes lit up, he responded directly for Tang Sanzang. Eating bananas all the way, Tang Sanzang would become a monkey. Tang Sanzang smiled and shook his head: "you fool." At night, endless stars scattered in the heaven and earth. In the back garden of the palace, Tang Sanzang was chatting with the king. As for the three princes, they directly went to Sun Wukong and others and wanted to learn the method of subduing demons and eliminating demons. "Ha, you don''t need to worship a teacher. I can teach you one or two hands. Watch it." The monkey king jumped into his hand, and the golden cudgel flew out directly. With a slight force, he made a shadow of the cudgel in the air, and with a bang, a rockery in the imperial garden directly turned into ashes. "OK, master is awesome" The three princes immediately shouted. Pig Bajie shook his head and kept putting food into his mouth. Looking at the cheering appearance of the people, he disdained to leave. It''s really a group of inexperienced people. It seemed that Zhu Bajie despised him. The second prince directly ran over: "second master, let me have a look." When Zhu Bajie heard the speech, he picked up a bowl of vegetarian food in front of him and poured it directly into his mouth. He saw his face move and swallowed the food: "look, old pig, I''ve never shown this move in human eyes." As soon as he spoke, the monkey king jumped back to his seat and watched the next performance of pig Bajie. Pig Bajie jumped up like a shell. At the next moment, there was a trace of fire around him. It was a flame formed by violent friction with the air. With a bang, his belly came into close contact with the ground. In the shaking of the earth and mountains, a huge force roared. The swordsman raised his eyebrows and pointed out. He laid a border. When the smoke stopped down, he didn''t eat yet: "be gentle, fool. You are so powerful." Pig Bajie, who stepped out of the smoke, laughed: "ha ha, that''s right, I think so." However, others pulled corners of their mouths. This move seemed not suitable for them to learn. The second prince compared his body shape with that of Zhu Bajie and finally decided to give up. The third prince raised his eyebrows and ran directly to monk Sha: "how about you, master three?" Monk Sha reached out and touched his beard. He drank and flew out. When he fell in the air, the string of Buddha beads on his neck turned into a wall, like an indestructible barrier. "This is called best defense." Huang Shijing, who was chatting with king Sanzang of the Tang Dynasty, flashed a fine light, looked at the weapons that Zhu Bajie and monk Sha had never used, and moved in his heart: "Hey, I said, monkey, old pig, big beard, are you interested in doing business." Monkey King''s head tilted and looked at the alternative Monster: "you want to do business." With a grin, the yellow lion essence pointed to the golden cudgel, the nine tooth rake and the half moon Zen staff: "just the weapon in your hand." As soon as they finished, the three of the monkey king shook their heads. This is the guy who eats. How can he make a deal: "there''s no need to talk. This is the root of the three of us. No matter how much you give, you don''t sell." Huang Shijing frowned and looked at the appearance of the three people: "don''t worry about this rejection. Look at the price I got. If you are absolutely dissatisfied, we are discussing." Chapter 676 The monkey king snorted. The golden cudgel has been with him for hundreds of years. Even if the other party produces anything good, he can''t see it: "don''t think, I''ll come to sun this stick, but it''s priceless." The golden cudgel also seemed to have a trace of intelligence. Under the touch of the monkey king, it directly took off and flew around in the air. It knocked at the yellow lion spirit angrily. The power of the golden cudgel is not big. The yellow lion touched the place where it was knocked, and looked at the weapon with hot eyes: "how can I exchange all my wealth with you? My cave has countless gold, silver, jewelry, magic drugs and some treasures from the upper world." Sun Wukong turned his eyes, reached out his hand to recall the golden cudgel and gently stroked the cudgel: "don''t talk." Looking at the monkey king who didn''t enter the oil and salt, the yellow lion spirit was somewhat frustrated. Then he looked directly at the pig Bajie who ate and drank: "look at the old pig, how can I exchange with you with the delicious food brought from the heaven in the cave." Pig Bajie glanced at the yellow lion essence disdainfully: "my old pig ate all over the world in those days. What delicious food can he have not eaten? Now he''s just hungry." Huang Shijing scratched his head. Zhu Bajie''s weakness seems to be food and beauty. Even if he has a fiancee in gaolaozhuang, as for food, he seemed to have a little friendship with Lao Zu in the sky. He didn''t think of any good way, so he had to focus on monk Sha. "Big beard, look." Monk Sha was more direct: "Amitabha, you don''t have to think about Lao Sha''s weapons, but I have some inventions. If you are interested, we''ll discuss them." As soon as the yellow lion essence''s eyes lit up, there was a play: "well, let me see your invention first." Suddenly, Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie and Ji Chen ran away directly with the king and the three princes. It was like hiding from the God of plague. The king frowned and asked, "elder Tang, what are you?" Tang Sanzang coughed softly and read the Buddha''s name: "your majesty will know when you look at it." At the moment, the yellow lion essence ran directly to monk Sha and looked forward to seeing him surprise himself, but he saw monk Sha take out a black egg from his small pocket behind him: "here, this is Lao Sha''s painstaking work, called thunderbolt bullet. Seeing that this thin thread is not available, as long as he pulls it gently, he will burst out endless power." Huang Shijing''s eyes brightened: "I can test it. After all, in business, let''s see if the goods are really as you said." Monk Sha indifferent handed the thunderbolt bullet in his hand to the yellow lion essence: "after pulling the thin line, just throw it out directly. It will take effect as soon as it touches the ground." At this moment, the yellow lion essence has forgotten the people around him in order to do business with monk Sha. According to the words, he has opened a thin line. However, before he throws out the thunderbolt bomb, he just listens. "Boom" The earth shook slightly, electric sparks flickered around, and a black smoke wrapped sand monk and yellow lion essence. As soon as the wind blew, the two people wrapped in black smoke showed their dark faces, their hair stood up, as if they had been struck by lightning. As soon as they opened their mouth, a black smoke gushed out of their mouth. "Big beard, you have enough thunderbolt. Give me two more, not ten." Hearing this, Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong and others in the distance looked at each other. The yellow lion spirit also has such hobbies. Do you like being split by thunder? Sand monk stretched out his hand to touch his black face, took out a thunderbolt bullet from his pocket, looked at it carefully, and frowned: "no, I have improved it, and I also added a little vibrator in it. It''s only right that the impact will explode again. Why?" The yellow lion''s fine eyebrow picked up. Although it was a little unexpected, after the thunderbolt bomb was exploded from his hand, the crisp and hot made him feel comfortable. Its power was not bad. It was just right. At present, he grabbed the thunderbolt bomb directly from monk Sha: "ha, it doesn''t matter. I like it. Tell me the price. I''ll take as much as you have." Monk Sha shrugged: "let''s go to the house and talk about it. It''s very difficult to do this. We have to pull the thunder in the sky and communicate the fire under the ground. Let''s have a good talk about the price." Looking at the two men who left, the swordsman shrugged. This is a crazy world. Monk Sha actually started doing business. Tang Sanzang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. What Buddhist commandment says that you can''t do business? If you want to say that the commandment yourself seems to have broken the wine commandment, Amitabha, the poor monk is drinking fruit juice. On the other hand, monk Sha and Huang Shijing came to the room with shoulder to shoulder. Monk Sha directly took out the box. As soon as he opened it, he saw that there were many bottles and cans in the box. He didn''t know what they were. The yellow lion essence curiously picked up a small bottle and looked at the black sand inside. He couldn''t help shaking it. The sand monk''s face changed: "throw it away." ¡°£¿¡± The yellow lion essence was a little puzzled. It was just a pile of sand. What did he lose to do? The next second, he saw that the bottle in his hand began to burn and burst open with one breath. "Cough" Thick black smoke enveloped the whole room. Monk Sha and yellow lion essence coughed violently and rushed out directly. "What''s that big beard? It looks so powerful." Monk Sha shrugged helplessly: "that''s the ash I scraped from the copper pillar of the copper pillar hell. You don''t know how powerful those ashes are. Once they are blown by a trace of wind, they will send out high temperature. This is a good thing for making heat engines." Huang Shijing nodded seriously. All his business is buying and selling. If he can learn one or two hands and have his own products, then money will roll in. Monk Sha said happily, "you know, when the world is full of carriages and ox carts, if I improve the heat engine and hit those vehicles, then as long as a little pillar powder can drive for dozens of miles, so horses and cattle can be liberated, and..." Like a good baby, Huang Shijing sat aside and listened carefully to monk Sha''s talk. In his heart, he wrote down everything like a piece of white paper: make a lot of money. Ha ha, Ben Wang also has his own products. Big beard, don''t blame me. You didn''t apply for a patent yourself. One night soon, Tang Sanzang and others had to start on the road again, and Huang Shijing directly followed up because he had nothing to do here. Along the way, Tang Sanzang and others felt the roar from behind. This was the result of the experiment conducted by monk Sha and Huang Shijing as they walked. The roar of the explosion made the birds and animals running around the whole boundary of Yuhua Prefecture. At the moment, the jiulingyuan saint, who was practicing in the Zhujie mountain of Yuhua Prefecture, frowned slightly and pinched his fingers. It was his dry grandson who met Tang Sanzang, a group of people who learned from scriptures. "Something''s wrong. They are in danger of killing themselves. We still need to save them." Jiulingyuan saint was originally the mount of Tianjie Taiyi to save Ku Tianzun. When the guard tong''er stole the reincarnation nectar of the Supreme Lord, the grass in the lower world had been a demon for three years. At the moment, he was awakened by the roar from afar. During the calculation, he learned that there was a robbery in the lives of Huang Shijing and other people, so he flew out of the cave directly. It can be said that the strength of the nine spirit yuan saint is not worse than that of the monkey king. It''s just that the monkey king can score five or five points with his bare hands. On the other hand, Tang Sanzang''s blood surged around him, and countless monsters and beasts were attracted. These are not under the jurisdiction of jiulingyuan saint and yellow lion spirit. "Big beard, your master really can''t, this is a human mockery machine." The yellow lion spirit slapped the approaching beast and said a word to the sand monk beside him. With a grin, Sha Seng threw out the newly developed thunderbolt bomb in his hand and blew up countless beasts with a bang: "just get used to it, just get used to it." The yellow lion spirit shook his head speechless, so he''d better run early. It''s not easy to kill such monsters and beasts. Otherwise, although yuhuazhou is pressed by its ancestors, countless monsters will attack him secretly. Monkey King waved the golden cudgel in his hand, and the strong wind swept away in all directions. As long as the nearby demons and beasts were directly rolled into the sky, whether they could live after falling directly depends on their own creation. "Ah, it''s endless. My old sun just doesn''t like coming to such mountains." Tang Sanzang smiled apologetically. If he wanted to restrain his Qi and blood, he needed to enter the next stage. At that time, his breath could disappear: "calm down, calm down." Just as they were blocking the bulldozer, they saw five figures flying in the distance. The yellow lion frowned. How did his brothers come. "Why are you here, brothers?" However, the five figures did not answer the words of the yellow lion essence. As soon as they reached the sky of Tang Sanzang and others, they shot directly, and the fierce wind did not leave a trace of hand. "Huh?" The swordsman was deeply suspicious, and he also knew that he was the compassionate and powerful mount in the heaven. He was the representative of not interested in Tang Sanzang meat on the way to the west, just like the yellow lion spirit. Looking at the sharp light falling from the sky, and pointing to the light, a clear sword light burst into the sky. With a slight stroke to the sky, the void trembled, and all the attacks passed by the sword Qi were cut off. Monkey King frowned and looked at the anxious yellow lion spirit. He seemed to notice that there was a problem. Then he jumped up directly and swept away at the five people with a golden cudgel in his hand. "The monkey showed mercy." The yellow lion spirit exclaimed for fear that the monkey would kill his brothers. Monkey King snorted coldly. Seeing that the yellow lion spirit didn''t want to eat his master''s face, it was not a problem to let these monsters go. The fierce wind swept by the golden cudgel made the five people fly back directly. Seeing this, the yellow lion spirit immediately jumped into the air and flew towards the five people, blocking them in front of him: "brothers, what''s the matter with you? My grandfather said, you can''t make evil deeds." "Roar" In response, the yellow lion spirit roared, and the violent breath burst out. It seemed that the five Snow Lion spirits had lost their reason, and their eyes were suffused with a trace of red light. When they raised their hands, an iron thistle fell directly from the lion spirit''s hand. "Get out of the way." The monkey king clapped the yellow lion spirit. The monsters in front of him even beat their brothers. It seems that there is no reason to say: "capture you." For these monsters who are just immortal realm, Monkey King is still very simple to deal with, not to mention Ji Chen''s assistance. Just for a moment, he tied up five irrational monsters. Looking at the snow lion spirit roaring at the people, the yellow lion spirit stretched out his hand and touched them, but saw that the five monsters opened their mouth and wanted to bite themselves: "what''s going on?" Tang Sanzang frowned and recited the Scriptures. He intended to calm the five demons with Buddhist scriptures. However, to his surprise, with the export of the Scriptures, the five demons looked more and more violent: "strange." Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows. His master is an eminent monk. Even his scriptures can''t be solved: "if you don''t kill him directly, you''ll save people." The yellow lion spirit was startled and directly blocked in front of the monkey king: "monkey, don''t mess around. My ancestors must know what''s going on here. Maybe they''re on their way." "Your ancestors? Who?" The yellow lion Spirit said proudly, "my father is a great immortal in the upper world. Maybe the old pig knows him. He is a disciple of Taiyi who saved the suffering emperor." Chapter 677 When the yellow lion finished his words, the monkey king and others noticed that a huge force was flying towards this side. The pure breath, without a trace of blood, showed that the old man was not a villain. The yellow lion spirit looked happy: "my ancestors are coming." Pig Bajie buttoned his nose: "it was the old lion. It seemed to be a little impressed." In the twinkling of an eye, jiulingyuansheng had flown over the people. Looking at the tied Snow Lion essence and other demons, he immediately lowered his body and came over. The yellow lion spirit hurried forward to meet him: "Grandpa, you''re coming. Save your brothers. They seem to have lost their mind for no reason." Jiulingyuan Saint frowned, arched his hands at Tang Sanzang and others, walked to the five demons of the snow lion essence, raised his hands, and burst out with a clear light, which instantly touched the center of the snow lion essence''s eyebrows. "Roar" With a painful roar, the snow lion essence was invaded by the nine spirit yuan holy power. It just felt that the other party wanted to tear his soul apart. A moment later, the nine spirit yuan Saint took his hand back: "it''s strange that he seems to be cursed, but with their strength, who will use the curse against them for no reason." Tang Sanzang shook his head. The Buddha is very good at solving the curse. Unfortunately, he has no magic power and can''t do anything: "let Wukong go and invite the Bodhisattva." With a grin, Sun Wukong looked at Tang Sanzang and said, "it''s better to find Tianzun directly. With Tianzun''s ability, it''s not easy to catch the curse." Ji Chen smiled. Taiyi Jiuku Tianzun is one of the four emperors of Taoism. He has the supreme power. He also wanted to see this Jiuku Tianzun: "Wukong is right. It''s better to invite the Tianzun." Jiulingyuan Saint took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but he sneaked down. If Tianzun came, there would be no good life underground, but these children of his family could not recover without Tianzun''s help. "Why don''t you invite a Bodhisattva?" The unexpected answer made Tang Sanzang and others look at jiulingyuansheng strangely. "Cough" Jiulingyuansheng coughed softly. The Heavenly Master was very good, but if he found himself stealing the lower world as a demon, he would have to eat a few whips. When he was about to say something, he heard a gentle voice from the sky. "Jiu''er, you don''t want to see me." Jiulingyuan saint''s body shook. How could he forget that as long as someone mentioned the name of these great powers in the heaven, they would naturally feel it. Not to mention that they are related to the God. At present, they knelt directly and respectfully on the ground: "welcome the God''s Dharma frame." Tang Sanzang and others had a positive complexion. This was the heaven''s great power to save the suffering. They immediately stood respectfully aside: "see Taiyi and save the Suffering God." Just in the blink of an eye, a bright light came down from the sky. Even if I saw a Taoist with ethereal immortal spirit stepping out, the peaceful atmosphere made everyone present feel for a while, and even the roaring snow lion and five demons gradually calmed down. Looking at Tang Sanzang and others, the emperor smiled: "you''ve worked hard." For this God, no matter what the outcome of the game between the two sides is, it has nothing to do with him. What he wants is that there are no suffering people in the world. Tang Sanzang and others dare not. "Jiu''er, you''ve been sneaking down for three days. It''s time to go back." Jiulingyuan Saint looked bitter. He hadn''t played enough in the lower world: "yes, Tianzun. Please help these children." Jiuku Tianzun looked at the five lions tied up and frowned slightly. He just saw the problem at a glance, and then crossed the five lions. "Whew" The five strange powers were pulled out of the lion''s body and directly held in the palm of the Heavenly Lord. Looking at the five demons of the snow lion who gradually recovered their senses, the nine spirit yuan Saint looked happy: "not yet. Thank you, sir." The snow lion five demons also knew that this was the master of their ancestors. They immediately knelt down and respectfully waved: "thank you, master." The Heavenly Master smiled and looked at the five breath in his palm. The real force in his body shook slightly and directly broke the five forces: "I ask you, where do you come from, the law of Shinto." The five demons looked at each other suspiciously. What is the method of Shinto: "Sir, atonement, we don''t know what the method of Shinto cultivation is." Jiuku Tianzun frowned. Not many people dared to lie in front of him: "well, jiuer, go back with me. Your children will stay in the world. When they become the right fruit, they will be under my door with you." Jiulingyuan Saint rejoiced: "master mercy" The six demons such as the yellow lion spirit are also happy. In this way, he can be regarded as orthodox: "Sir, mercy." Jiuku Tianzun shook his head, looked at Tang Sanzang and others, smiled and said, "Sanzang, go on your way. The way to learn scriptures is so difficult that you can''t neglect it." Tang Sanzang respectfully saluted: "Sanzang dare not forget, and the Scriptures that he does not take will never return." Jiuku Tianzun nodded and pointed out a light column in the sky. He stepped in directly with nine Lingyuan saints, but disappeared in the blink of an eye and returned to the heaven. Monk Sha patted Huang Shijing on the shoulder: "Congratulations, now you have to cultivate your merits and virtues. As long as you achieve success, you can ascend to heaven step by step." Huang Shijing was so happy that he didn''t expect to return this blessing: "from today on, do good deeds every day, ha ha." Tang Sanzang shook his head with a smile: "don''t be too hasty. Everything still needs to pay attention to fate." After saying goodbye to the six demons, Tang Sanzang and others walked outside the boundary of Yuhua state. Monk Sha was reluctant to give up. After all, it was really rare to meet a monster who recognized his invention. Monkey King patted Ji Chen on the shoulder: "what are you thinking all the way?" The swordsman shook his head: "if I guessed correctly, it should be the cultivation of the way of incense and fire, which is to achieve the highest god with the help of the belief of the people on earth. But how could this cultivation be met by the five lions?" Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows: "the power of faith, the changeable people''s hearts, resulting in the diversification of the power of faith. If you are careless, you will be infected by evil ideas. I''m afraid those who are not determined will be crazy." Monkey King''s face changed: "the five lions are just in the early stage of immortality. How high can their state of mind be? If so, I''m afraid the things behind them are intriguing." The swordsman shook his head. "Don''t say that. I''m afraid we can''t provoke those behind us." Mintian County of Jinping Prefecture is the nearest boundary to Yuhua Prefecture. When they came here, they saw that the people on the street looked at the people and felt pity. They didn''t know why. The monkey king just wanted to ask the passers-by, but he saw the man frightened and ran straight ahead: "what''s the situation?" Even Tang Sanzang and Ji Chen didn''t get the information they wanted, and they were not allowed to live in the post station. However, Tang Sanzang and his party found a temple called Ciyun Temple outside the city, but the monks in the temple were listless and seemed to have worked hard all day. Monkey King directly asked the abbot, "abbot, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look like you didn''t wake up." The abbot sighed, "if you can, you''d better hurry as soon as possible." Tang Sanzang frowned: "why?" The abbot pointed to a mountain in the distance and said, "you don''t know that there are three monsters in our Jinping house. They come to collect rent every few days. If they don''t have money, they will be caught and mined. If they don''t have enough minerals in a day, they will be eaten." "This" When they heard the speech, they looked stunned, and there were monsters who liked to let people dig mines. However, since those who dared to kill people were not good monsters, Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes: "let them try. I''ll take sun''s big stick without mercy." The next day, it was another day to collect rent. King Bihan flew into the city with a Tomahawk. He looked at the people gathered below, and there was a large box of jewelry in front of him. He nodded with satisfaction: "good, good, you did a good job, nothing left." The first one shook his head directly: "the rent of 100 people in the city has been paid." King Bihan grinned. They are heterogeneous rhinoceros. Their favorite food is gold and silver jewelry. They can absorb the gold gas from these jewelry into their horns and practice it into an endless treasure. "So those monks want to escape the rent again." As soon as he finished speaking, King Bihan waved away the treasure chest and jumped to Ciyun Temple. The local people sighed. When will this day end. At this time, Ji Chen and Sun Wukong in Ciyun Temple sensed a violent breath in the distance. They didn''t have to think of the rhinoceros essence in the population such as the abbot. "People, get out of here for the king." The monks in the temple trembled in their hearts and their feet trembled slightly. The monster would be taken off to dig and then swallowed in one mouthful. Tang Sanzang frowned: "Wukong." Monkey King grinned and burst into tears. "Copy that." As soon as he finished speaking, his body turned into a streamer and flew out directly. Looking at the majestic rhinoceros spirit in armor, his eyes flashed a light of fire: "come on, the demon ate my old sun." The fierce wind without a trace of fancy directly hit the rhinoceros essence in the air. However, the rhinoceros spirit did not expect that there were people in this slaughtered Temple who dared to resist themselves. A stunned God was directly hit to the ground by the monkey king. In the roar, the rhinoceros essence hit the ground heavily, hit a big pit on the ground, touched the big bag on his head, and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes: "dare to hit me, see I don''t eat you." With a roar, King Bihan rushed into the sky and cut the big axe directly at the monkey king. The monkey king was looking at King Bihan with some surprise. This guy has a hard skin. He used 50% of his strength in this stick. He didn''t kill him. "Boom" Both sides took a step back when the Jinge attacked each other. The monkey king shook his arm slightly and removed his strength. The strength of the other side was equal to that of the direct. "Good living fierce demon." King Bihan grinned. Being a heterogeneous rhinoceros is not a joke. In addition to its great strength, and its own rhinoceros skin is tempered by gold gas, it can be said to be extremely hard. "Dead monkey, you dare to hit me. I won''t eat you." Sun Wukong glanced at the rhinoceros essence disdainfully: "it depends on your teeth. My old sun has refined his gold body. Don''t be broken." King Bihan was shrouded in evil Qi. He roared upward and rushed up directly. The boundless evil Qi turned into a rhinoceros. The sound of stepping into the air roared. The golden cudgel in the monkey king''s hand knocked down with a clang, and he was almost knocked off. "Boom" Underestimated each other''s strength, Monkey King was directly pushed by a horn of rhinoceros essence, turned into a meteor and disappeared here. "Ha ha, you dare to fight me like a monkey." Just as the rhinoceros essence was laughing wildly, a figure holding a stick behind him turned from virtual to real. The stick in his hand crashed down. Even if he was hit far by the other party, he could come back in an instant as long as he unloaded his strength. The rhinoceros was shocked by the violent wind behind him. In the room of lightning and flint, he just raised the big axe in his hand and was knocked off by the golden cudgel. The next second, the big stick with its powerful force blasted on the king Bihan''s head. Chapter 678 The heavy strength seemed to make a breakthrough. The rhinoceros essence flashed a fierce color in his eyes, directly gave up the idea of avoiding, roared, and the demon force all over his body condensed in the rhinoceros horn on his nose. "Qiang" The burst of sparks, a huge and extremely powerful force burst open, the violent vigorous wind swept in all directions, and endless smoke and dust surged up. "Boom" The rhinoceros essence smashed the earth and sprinkled a string of blood flowers. The horn on his nose was fine, but he was hit by fierce force and his organs were shaken. At the moment, he only felt his head dizzy and his eyes golden. The monkey king jumped and directly tossed back, and then he let off his strength. He shook his numb arm and said, "it''s so hard." Whether king Bihan was killed by himself or not, he knew very well that with 99% of his strength, he didn''t expect to just hit the other party hard, which was beyond imagination. "Roar" Just as the monkey king went to mend a knife, in the pit, King Bihan''s eyes flashed a violent color, raised to the sky with a roar, and the endless demon force rose to the sky. In an instant, it was a strong white rhinoceros, and the ferocious rhinoceros horn glittered with a sharp cold awn. "Stinky monkey, go to hell." With a roar, King Bihan stepped into the air and rushed directly in front of the monkey king in an instant. There were ripples in the void during the run. "Hum" With a cold hum, the monkey king jumped away and sat directly on the rhinoceros essence. With a bend of the golden cudgel in his hand, he directly turned into a rope and tied it around the neck of King Bihan. "Walk the cattle." "Ow" The tossing rhinoceros essence wanted to throw the monkey down. However, the rope made of the golden cudgel in the other party''s hand was too strong, and the monkey''s strength was not small. After tossing for a moment, he didn''t get the monkey down. He was very tired. "If you don''t come down, I''ll go down." King Bihan had no choice. His eyes flashed a fierce look and directly hit a mountain not far away. Even if his thick skin breaks the mountain, he will be fine. The monkey king''s eyes narrowed. At the moment when King Bihan was about to hit the mountain, he jumped directly away from his back. The next second, he heard a roar, and a deep hole appeared in front of him. "This silly thing really hit in." The sound of fighting outside had already attracted Tang Sanzang and others. As soon as he came out, he saw the monkey king riding a rhinoceros into the mountain. Ji Chen''s eyes were cold. The strength of the rhinoceros was not high. It was the early stage of Xuanxian. It was only the other party''s horn and skin to defend the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid Lingxiao sword could only leave a white mark on it. "The heterogeneous rhinoceros is really good." Just when the monkey king wanted to fly into the cave and capture king Bihan, a violent wind came from the cave. It was the other party who turned another direction and hit here. Monkey King''s eyes narrowed: "really don''t learn well." This move was of little use. However, to his surprise, King Bihan turned around and rushed into the ground at the moment when he was close to the cave, and the earth shook in an instant. "No" Ji Chen''s face changed, and a huge force surged up at her feet. She didn''t hurry and thought. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Tang Sanzang, jumped and flew directly into the air. "Boom" The earth shook, and King Bihan rushed out directly from the ground, making everyone on the ground stagger for a time. "Hum" The swordsman''s eyes flashed a light, and when he pointed it out, the Lingxiao sword burst out, and the sharp edge of the sword was like a sharp blade cutting through the world. King Bihan originally wanted to take the monks here, but he didn''t think there was another expert here. He was cut on his eyelid before he reacted. "Ah" His skin was very thick, but the defense near his eyelids was not very high. Just for a moment, the sword cut his eyelids directly, leaving a deep scar. "I''ll be back." Seeing that things can''t be done, King Bihan doesn''t love war. One jumps into an evil wind and flies away to the distance. It''s four or six to fight with the monkey king. If he doesn''t rely on his own defense, I''m afraid one will be killed face to face. The monkey king''s eyes narrowed. It was a pity that he could not break the other party''s defense: "I have to find some help. If you listen to the audience, there are two more monsters." Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng have been directly shielded by the monkey king. They can''t break each other''s defense. Are their two younger martial brothers better than themselves? The situation of three to two is not strong for themselves. The swordsman put down Tang Sanzang, looked at the thinking Monkey King and said directly, "the monkey went to the heaven to find four wood bird stars for help. The three rhinoceros monsters dare not face the four immortals." As soon as Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, the kuimu wolf among the four wood bird stars was called the demon killing star, you can know his power. Kuimu wolf once turned into a yellow robed monster for the palace maid who was demoted to the world in the phi incense hall, just to continue the front edge with her. He stirred up his good deeds and was crazy about love. It seems to see the hesitation of Sun Wukong. The swordsman smiled: "Kui Mu wolf is a magnanimous man. You can find the Taibai Venus and let him tell the Jade Emperor. I think the Jade Emperor will be happy to take over this matter." Dayu''s Magic Needle iron for controlling floods carries merits and virtues. It is extremely hard and heavy. Even the golden cudgel can''t break each other''s rhinoceros horn. It can be seen that if this rhinoceros horn is used to refine treasures, you can know his power. Moreover, his layer of rhinoceros skin has unparalleled defense and can also refine treasure armor. Monkey King scratched his head and couldn''t help it. If the three rhinoceros came, I''m afraid the territory would be destroyed: "then my old sun will go. Please come here." Ji Chen nodded: "don''t worry, everything here has me." Seeing this, the monkey king said to Tang Sanzang and others. With one step, he jumped up in the air, and a somersault had disappeared here. On the other side, King Bihan returned to Xuanying cave with his injury. Bishu and Bichen hurriedly welcomed him and helped Bihan back to the cave. "You went to collect the rent. Why did you come back with an injury." In the eyes of the three rhinoceros spirits, the boundary of Jinping mansion is their own territory. Those humans are tenants. If they want to live here, they have to pay rent, or they have to go mining. Their cultivation method is very magical. They absorb unlimited ore gold gas into their horns and skin to increase their strength. PI Han waved his hand, took a deep breath, operated the demon force in his body and began to repair some displaced internal organs. A moment later, he touched the sword mark on his right eyelid and flashed anger in his eyes. "A monkey came to Jinping mansion. His kung fu is not bad. He has strong hands. There is also a human. He just found me with a sword and covered the door on my face." PI Shu raised his eyebrows, but he was very happy at the moment. Looking at the puzzled two people, he hurriedly said, "if you don''t guess wrong, it should be the man who took the Scriptures. It''s the Tang Sanzang who can increase his Mana by eating a mouthful of meat." PI Chen''s eyes brightened: "it''s them. It''s great. Let''s hurry and catch them." PI Han shook his head: "I haven''t fully recovered from the injury in my body. If you go, be careful. The swordsman is a little capable." Bi Shu and Bi Chen laughed. With their defense, as long as the cover door on the head was not broken, the thick skin around the body could not be broken. As for the monkey, the golden cudgel is very heavy, but it has little effect on the refined skin: "don''t worry, you''ll wait to eat monk Tang''s meat." In Ciyun Temple, Monkey King left, and the swordsman was a little upset. After all, although the three rhinoceros were seriously injured, the remaining two were perfect. One of them was afraid that the monks here would be affected by their own carelessness. "Use the array to block a block. Monkey, come back quickly." During the movement, the body shape of the swordsman was constantly changing around the temple. The spirit stones in his hands fell into the ground, and the sky gradually dimmed. One afternoon, Ji Chen spent a lot of energy to set up a killing array and a defense array. One day in the sky and one year on the earth, the monkey king should have arrived in the heaven by now, but it will take time for the news to report to the Jade Emperor. Pig Bajie and monk Sha watched Ji Chen stop and couldn''t help walking forward: "what are you doing, little brother?" Ji Chen smiled: "array arrangement, the three heterogeneous rhinoceros have strong defense. With my strength, I can only hold two." Pig Bajie frowned. During the day, he also saw the situation that Ji Chen cut off the monster with a sword: "didn''t you cut each other?" The swordsman shook his head: "that''s a surprise. When this one goes back, he will certainly tell the remaining two that it''s difficult to split each other''s cover door at that time." At this time, the earth began to shake slightly. As soon as their faces changed, they came to what they said. The monster couldn''t wait. "Boom" In the shaking of the earth and the mountains, a bright border shrouded the whole Ciyun Temple. In a moment, a clear sword light was born in the air. In the hum, it was cut directly in front. "They''re coming. My sword array has been touched." When the swordsman finished speaking, he took one step and ran directly to the outside. When he waved, the Lingxiao sword burst out. Pig Bajie and monk Sha looked at each other and attracted his ice blade to run with the swordsman. Looking at the huge group of monsters outside the temple, the first two were heterogeneous rhinoceros spirits. The swordsman raised his eyebrows. It was lucky that the first one was injured and didn''t come. King PI Shu looked at the giant sword cut off in the middle, raised his eyebrows and roared. His whole body was angry and turned into a collapsing rhinoceros and hit it directly. "Boom" The void burst, and the giant sword of Optimus was smashed by the evil spirit rhinoceros. When the king PI Shu was laughing, he saw that the giant sword was divided into countless sword Qi, which exploded in the air like a rainstorm. "And that?" The defense of himself and Bichen is strong enough. These little swords can''t do anything about themselves, but the little rhinoceros behind him can''t. at this time, countless moans sound under the sword storm. "Asshole, my child." PI Shu and PI Chen roared and attacked directly with a big knife and Qi TA Teng. The swordsman''s eyes flashed a sword light and rushed out with the next step. The sword array he laid can only defend against those little demons. If he was hit by these two rhinoceros, I''m afraid it would be broken instantly. After all, it''s just arranged with the spirit stone: "it''s a pity if there were enough magic swords." Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng behind him are ready with weapons. Although the little demon has been swept by the sword, there are still a lot of unsolved problems, which are left to themselves. Looking at the swordsmen who rushed out of the Dharma array, Bi Shu and Bi Chen grinned. They were not afraid of hard hitting. They were afraid that the other party had been hiding: "little guys, why don''t you catch Tang Sanzang for me, and we''ll have soup and meat later." "Ow" Although the strength of the little demon is not strong, the sound of countless little rhinoceros is really annoying. The swordsman smiled coldly. Zhu Bajie and monk Sha couldn''t deal with you two. Couldn''t they stop those little demons? Besides, their sword array was prepared for this. When they raised their hands, a bright sword light cut down on Bi Shu and Bi Chen. "Qiang" The sword roared and changed shape. The three figures were entangled together. The swordsman had a point in his heart, but his feet went towards the small demons. He was strong enough to fight with each other. Chapter 679 It seemed that they could see each other''s purpose. Bi Shu and Bi Chen frowned and ignored the sword. The swordsman turned to Ciyun Temple. Since you want to kill those little demons, I''ll catch Tang Sanzang and see what you can do. Although I don''t know where the monkey is, it''s better. Ji Chen''s heart sank. If she went on like this, she had to deal with it positively. There was concern behind her. She couldn''t let go: "hum, the rainbow runs through the sun." With a light drink, the Lingxiao sword swung slightly, and the hot and bright sword gas burst out. He turned back to block the heat, and cut down with a big knife in the air: "old dust, go and break the Dharma array, and give it to me here." As soon as PI Chen narrowed his eyes and ran under his feet, he was about to go to Ciyun Temple: "OK." The swordsman''s complexion remains the same. He wants to be one-on-one. You underestimate me too much. The sword power in his body is churning. In a moment, the shadow of a Chongxiao sword comes across the world, and the smell of terror washes away all around. "If you''re the only one, try my trick." As soon as PI Shu''s face changed, the demon force ran crazy. In this sword shadow, he felt a threat. Looking at the cut sword shadow, he roared: "block it for me." "Boom" The endless smoke and dust swept up, and the king of Bishu looked happy. However, the next second, the corners of his mouth pulled out, only heard a click, and the big knife in his hand was directly broken. A good chance. The swordsman''s eyes flashed. At the moment when PI Shu was stunned, Lingxiao sword made a clear sound. Under the impact of the swordsman''s real power, a sword awn burst out and stabbed directly into PI Shu''s eyes. "Hum, I''m ready" Although he was surprised that his blade had been cut off, Bi Han had told him a little information about the swordsman, so he didn''t panic. Looking at the sharp sword, his head tilted and opened his mouth and bit it directly. "Qiang" The swordsman''s eyes were cold. These heterogeneous rhinoceros not only had hard horns, but also hard teeth. They actually broke the sword''s awn. With luck in their body, they directly swung their mouth and took back the Lingxiao sword. Then they stepped back behind them and stood in front of the dust king. "Huh?" PI Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the sword in front of him. He waved Qi TA Teng in his hand, as if to split the person in front of him in two: "get out of my king." Ji Chen''s mouth was hooked, and the long sword in her hand seemed not to use any strength to cavitation a circle. In an instant, a soft force came out, pulling the strength of King Bichen and directly attacking king Bishu. "Lao Chen, why did you hit me?" PI Shu, who had just rushed over, was stunned and hurriedly avoided. As soon as PI Chen''s eyes changed, the direction of his strength changed: "it''s not me." The swordsman grinned. As long as the other party is not the one who can break thousands of methods with one force, the way of Tai Chi is still very easy to use. At the moment, a clever force will knock Qi TA Teng of King Bichen into the air. "Ha, you just want to deal with me. You''re not qualified." Both Bi Chen and Bi Shu lost their weapons and had no choice but to fight with their meat palms. Fortunately, as a heterogeneous rhinoceros with rough skin and thick meat, Ji dust sword flashed a light in his eyes, forced them back with one sword and took back the Lingxiao sword directly. "Huh?" Bi Shu and Bi Chen looked at each other. They didn''t know why the swordsman put away the weapon. The next second, they saw the other party''s hands holding a watermelon. "What is he doing?" "I don''t know. Whatever. Hit him." There is no composition, only one word power, huge power. In the eyes of the two rhinoceros spirits, I can punch through the mountain to a certain extent, but at the moment when I was close to the swordsman, a traction power enveloped me. The swordsman smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at the two demons who attacked and killed, stretched out his hand, pulled and drew, and fought each other''s strength towards each other. "Boom" Bi Shu and Bi Chen were stunned. How did they hit their brothers: "what a strange strength." The swordsman used the power of Tai Chi to trap the two demons directly inside. Under his traction, the two demons didn''t even touch his clothes. On the other side, with the support of Dharma array and monk Sha''s gadget, thunderbolt bullets were taken out of his pocket and smashed at the little demons. Pig Bajie laughed, took monk Sha''s thunderbolt bullet and threw it into the monster group: "Lao Sha, your invention is good, and finally has a place to use." Although it''s a pity that monk Sha didn''t do business with Huang Shijing last time, his invention and transformation still didn''t fall behind. The waist bag is the space bag he transformed: "second senior brother, of course, I just want to tell you one thing." "Huh? What?" "The thunderbolt shells are used up." Pig Bajie threw out the thunderbolt bullet with a slight lag and threw it directly in front of him: "why didn''t you say it earlier." Monk Sha''s mouth was wide open, and he jumped back towards the back. The thunderbolt bullet of pig Bajie was not thrown in place: "flash" "Boom" With a roar, the thunderbolt bomb exploded directly in front of Zhu Bajie. The violent lightning and hot fireworks directly shrouded the square inch in front of him. Zhu Bajie''s whole body was flashing with thunder, and he opened his mouth and spit out a black smoke: "it''s so cool." Until now, he finally realized that after the thunderbolt bullet in the yellow lion''s hand exploded, his expression was so reverie. It was really unspeakable that he was hit by monk Sha''s thunderbolt bullet. "Go" "Ah" Countless little rhinoceros watched the fire stop and rushed up directly with knives, guns and sticks. Pig Bajie flew out directly with a rake in the hands of an agitator, and smashed several little demons in front of him. "Look at the power of the old pig." Seeing this, monk Sha turned the space bag around his waist and took out a bamboo dragonfly: "this can''t do. It''s used to run." Put the bamboo dragonfly away and took out a pistol directly from it the next second, but the caliber of the pistol was a little big: "it''s you. I''ll find out where the ammunition is." On the other hand, there is no problem for Zhu Bajie to block thousands of troops alone. After all, he can kill several with a rake, but the noisy rhinoceros cry annoys him: "Lao Sha, hurry up, old pig, I can''t hold it. This is a high decibel noise." Monk Sha raised his head and poured out everything in the space bag. Looking at a small box on the ground, he looked happy and picked it up immediately. As soon as he opened it, he saw six glass colored bullets with three attributes of power circulation: flame, ice and lightning. "Wipe click" When the bullet was loaded, monk Sha''s eyes flashed a fine light: "second senior brother, get out of the way and see how powerful Lao Sha is." When Zhu Bajie heard the speech, he kicked away the little demon in front of him, jumped back to monk Sha and looked at the large caliber pistol in his hand: "what is this?" Sha Seng grinned and pointed his pistol at the demon in front of him: "this is called demon killing gun. Watch it and launch." When the trigger was pulled, there was a roar and a slight heat in the chamber. A glass bullet flew away towards the little demons. Zhu Bajie looked forward to it. In monk Sha''s confident eyes, the bullet exploded directly, however. "Hot hot" Pig Bajie patted the flame on his body and kept jumping. Sha Seng''s invention was successful, but the range was a little close, only a mere ten meters, and the power of the bullet was so great that he was involved. Monk Sha looked at the demon killing gun in his hand dejectedly: "this is wrong. I have improved a lot. Why is the range still so small." Zhu Bajie patted out the flame on his body, looked at the demon killing gun in monk Sha''s hand and said, "I think you can throw it directly. The concealed weapon just now looks good." Monk Sha turned black and concealed weapons. Well, then concealed weapons are good. Now there is no time to improve. He directly opened the gun chamber and took out the bullets. Looking at the little demon rushing up, he flicked his fingers and let the bullets fly out. "Boom" Sen Han, the endless cold ice exploded at the moment when the bullet was hit on the ground, and the spreading cold made the little demon directly turn into an ice sculpture. Pig Bajie nodded with satisfaction: "Lao Sha, forget the magic killing gun. Make more concealed weapons." Monk Sha put away the demon killing gun, left four bullets in his hand, and watched all the fierce and fearless demons throw out. For a time, lightning, thunder, fire and ice swept the earth in the distance. Monk Sha''s invention is very good, but it''s a pity that it''s all defective products, and there are too many places to modify. Looking at the brilliant achievements in front of him, monk Sha has an impulse to invent more things himself. Listening to the shrill wailing from outside, the two rhinoceros spirits trapped in the field of Tai Chi look a little ugly. All their strength is pulled to their brothers by each other, and the one who can hit the sword is small and small. There was a flash of fire in King Bishu''s eyes and a roar. The surging demon force surged out. King Bishu jumped out of the station circle. "Get away from me." In the roar, King Bishu showed the rhinoceros body, a huge body, white skin, and a ferocious rhinoceros horn on his nose. Ji Chen frowned, and it was difficult for the other party to show his body. He used the field of Tai Chi to entangle with the other party, but there was no way to do it in case of such a horizontal collision. "Trouble" With one step, he jumped away and burst out with a clear sword between his hands. "Chop" The monster''s body power increased by at least 40%. Looking at the sword cut in the air, the rhinoceros horn on the king''s nose directly hit it. "Qiang" The sword was broken and the rhinoceros essence came in the air. Ji Chen frowned, and the sword power in her body moved slightly. She jumped directly onto the other party''s back and drank heavily. Ten thousand kilograms of distance smashed on the king Bishu. "Boom" The sudden strength made the king of summer vacation lie on the ground, and the endless strong wind swept away in all directions. At this time, Ji Chen''s eyebrows on the rhinoceros''s back wrinkled, and a strong wind burst from behind. You don''t have to think about who it was, and she jumped up in the air. PI Chen looked at the swordsman in the sky with some pity: "running really fast." For a moment, the battle between the two sides was so deadlocked that no one could do anything. On the other side, as soon as Sun Wukong stepped on the South Gate of heaven, he saw Nezha on duty: "third, my old sun has something urgent to find the old official Taibai Jinxing. Do you know where he is?" Nezha raised his eyebrows and said, "monkey, Taibai Jinxing is having a meeting in Lingxiao hall now. What''s urgent for you? I''ll go in and tell you directly." Monkey king said reluctantly, "several of our teachers and disciples came to the boundary of Jinping house, but there are three heterogeneous rhinoceros on Qinglong mountain over there. They have rough skin and thick meat. My old sun couldn''t subdue them with a stick, so he wanted to find simu bird star for help." Nezha smiled when he heard the speech: "it''s simple. I''ll come right away. You wait here." The monkey king shrugged. He was making trouble in the heavenly palace. Unfortunately, he didn''t even go into the LingXiao palace. He always felt that there was a great terror there. He stretched out his hand and scratched his neck: "I don''t know how strong the Jade Emperor is. I really want to see it." The four heavenly kings on one side glanced at the monkey king and said, "Mahatma, you''d better not know the strength of the Jade Emperor. I''m afraid I''ll hit you." Monkey king raised his eyebrows and said, "really that powerful." The four heavenly kings nodded seriously: "I''m afraid only the Tathagata can fight the Jade Emperor in the heaven. Lao Jun''s powers are powerful. You say they are powerful." He has seen the power of the Tathagata. Even the old gentleman who never really shot just a few treasures beat himself and fled everywhere. It can be seen that the Jade Emperor can fight with these two people. Chapter 680 Sun Wukong shook his head. The water in the heaven was too deep, but the Taiyi who saved Ku Tianzun could shoot himself with a slap. It was lucky that he didn''t get killed in the heavenly palace. A moment later, Nezha flew forward, followed by four immortal kings. It was the four wooden bird stars, one of whom was still an old acquaintance of Kui Mu wolf. "Oh, old wolf, let''s meet again." Kui Mu wolf smiled. Although Sun Wukong accidentally broke up himself and the palace maid, he violated the rule of heaven at that time: "the great sage hasn''t seen you for a long time." Nezha grinned: "let''s go. I''m asking for leave, too. I happen to go to the lower world with you." At present, under the leadership of Sun Wukong, the people rushed directly to the boundary of Jinping mansion. The upper boundary was difficult, but the lower boundary was very easy. With the Jade Emperor''s talisman, they had passed through the gang wind, thunder and fire layer and came to the earth fairy world in the blink of an eye. Looking at the shadow of the flying sword in the distance, Monkey King''s face changed: "no, the three monsters have begun to attack. Let''s hurry." At this time, in Ciyun Temple, the swordsman fought two big demons alone. Looking at the rhinoceros essence coming from the encirclement, his eyes narrowed slightly. When he raised his hand, a clear light of Lingxiao sword twinkled in the world: "Jian Han Jiuzhou." With a deep drink, the sword Qi rushed into the sky ran through the existence of heaven and earth. In a moment, an incomparable power washed out. King Bishu''s face changed: "don''t let him get ready." Knowing that the situation was serious, King pichen directly turned into a heterogeneous rhinoceros body. With a roar, he collided with king pichen back and forth, and his four hoofs roared. "Chop" The sword light shining in the heaven and earth flashed past, which narrowed the eyes of the two demons, Bi Shu and Bi Chen, and a breath of despair came all over the world in an instant. "Boom" When the two rhinoceros spirits were about to hit the swordsman, they rose up in the air and cut off the long sword in their hands with the momentum of heaven and earth. Bi Shu and Bi Chen were directly split by Lingxiao sword. They felt the tingling sensation from their neck. It was a layer of thin skin on the surface that was cut open. "It can break our defense. This boy can''t stay. Eat him." The two demons'' eyes flashed a fierce color. Their skin was refined by countless minerals and the gold gas of countless gold, silver and jewelry. It can be said that no one in the world can break it. Now they actually met such a sword repair, which raised a killing intention in their hearts. "Ow" The swordsman''s heart sank. Ninety nine percent of the swordsman''s sword yuan force only broke the other party''s skin. This result made him very dissatisfied. He looked at the rhinoceros essence flashing in his eyes and said cold hum: "hum, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability." PI Shu''s eyes were cold and roared: "look down on us, you''ll regret it." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the rhinoceros horn on the two demon noses burst out a cold light. Just for a moment, a chill rose in the swordsman''s heart. "Human beings die." Two deep drinks burst out with two cold lights on the rhinoceros horn. Fast, fast to the extreme light, like breaking through the barrier of space, a breath has not yet fallen, and has come to the sword. "Danger." The swordsman shouted in secret. It was too late to hide at the moment. Qiang Yun''s sword yuan force directly poured into the Lingxiao sword in his hand, and the electric light and flint directly crossed his chest. "Qiang" "Boom" In an instant, Lingxiao sword was broken, Ji Chen was hurt, and a cold light directly broke through, shot out from behind and flew to the mountain in the distance. "Wow" Benming immortal sword was broken and her mind was damaged. In addition to another broken cold light, Ji Chen''s face was pale, and her figure standing in the void was shaking, as if she would fall down the next moment. "Ha ha, have you seen our power? Let''s die." Bi Shu and Bi Chen laughed, and they came running in the air. The rumbling sound was like the footsteps of the God of death. Pig Bajie and monk Sha''s complexion changed. These two demons are so powerful that Ji Chen''s strength and his senior brother want to be: "no, save people." Unfortunately, it''s useless to go with their strength. Looking at the two demons coming from the sky, Ji Chen reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He wanted to use another weapon in his body. The sword of the son of heaven was originally forged by the emperor of the earth and the treasures of the world. It is a spiritual weapon and absorbs the power of the underground dragon vein in the wasteland world. The sword maker doesn''t know how powerful it is. But every time he uses it, he will drain all his strength, so he won''t use this fairy sword unless he has to. "Yin" The sound of the sword was clear, the ripples of the cleared space, and the heat and dust were cleared. The seriously wounded swordsmen in front of them were like an invincible abyss in their eyes, as if they would be swallowed further. "How do you feel so dangerous?" "Qiang" When the sharp sword came out of its scabbard, a sword roared through the heaven and earth. The sword holder held the sword of the son of heaven. For a moment, a strange smell enveloped his body. The spirit of congenital thick earth in his heart seemed to be pulled. With a bang, the heaven and earth changed color. The true power of the emperor''s way of dominating heaven and earth is the breath of the emperor. "Run" Bi Shu and Bi Chen thought they could take advantage of each other''s serious injury. They didn''t think they had such cards. The sword of the son of heaven was originally a national weapon to suppress the national movement. The innate spirit of thick soil was also the inheritance force of Xuanyuan emperor. At the moment, the two attracted each other and directly erupted into an incomparable force. "Kill" With a cold hum, the swordsman''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and the next step came in an instant. When he raised his hand, the sword body trembled slightly. The flash of the sword light directly cut off Bi Shu''s tail, and Bi Chen''s left eye was cut off. Only one move and two demons were badly hurt. Just when Ji Chen wanted to die, he heard a cry from afar: "Sir, wait a minute." "Huh?" Ji Chen''s eyebrows were raised. Monkey, you finally moved the rescue soldiers back. The fierce killing machine shrouded the two demons, which made Bi Shu and Bi Chen scared and afraid to act rashly. The streamer burst out and arrived in the blink of an eye. It was the monkey king who brought the four wooden bird stars and Nezha. "I''ll leave it to you. I need to leave." As soon as he finished speaking, he arched his hands at the people and flew directly into Ciyuan temple with one step. The injury in his body was about to be suppressed, and he used the sword of the son of heaven, which was undoubtedly worse. Nezha frowned, and a trace of blood in the air could not hide from him: "I''m hurt." Monkey King nodded, his eyes flashed a light of fire, raised his hand and grabbed it. The blood belonging to Ji Chen in the air was collected. The light of fire burned it directly: "third, do you have any healing pills?" Nezha nodded, took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Monkey King: "give it to him later." The four wood birds looked at each other and turned their hands. A glittering golden rope directly passed through the noses of the two rhinoceros spirits and restrained them. This is a magic weapon to suppress demons. PI Shu and PI Chen didn''t resist either. They felt the breath of death for the first time since they cultivated the unparalleled skin on their body. "And one" The monkey king said. The four wooden birds nodded and slightly pulled the rope in their hands: "the evil barrier is not quick to say the whereabouts of the other one." Bi Shu and Bi Chen see that things have come to this point, and there is no way to escape. They directly take the four immortal kings to Xuanying cave. If they are three together, they should be caught together. If Bi Han knows that he has been sold, he doesn''t know how he will feel. As for Nezha, after seeing Tang Sanzang, he didn''t know where to fly. According to his words, it was not easy to ask for leave from the lower world again. How can he not run to play for a few more days? Anyway, the time of the upper world and the lower world is different, enough to play for a long time. In Ciyun Temple, as soon as the swordsman stepped into the room, he gushed out against the blood. His pale face looked at the mourning broken sword in his hand, and an unspeakable grief rose in his heart: "accompany me for so long, I didn''t expect you to take a step first." "Yin" The Lingxiao sword gave a clear cry, as if saying goodbye and shouting its own unwillingness. The swordsman stroked the body of the sword and shook his head and sighed. This was obtained from the Lingxiao sword sect in the beautiful girl world. It was his first accessory. He was pregnant with his own Qi and blood power day and night. He had already had wisdom, but it''s a pity that it will be scattered now. At this time, the sword of the son of heaven moved slightly and flew out directly, flying around the swordsman. The next second, a huge suction came, and the broken sword in Ji Chen''s hand exploded into gold. "Whew" The sword of the emperor was slightly shocked, and the golden light directly incorporated the golden Qi into itself. "The sword of the son of heaven itself does not have intelligence, because Lingxiao sword has been absorbed and assimilated due to my homology." The swordsman frowned slightly. There was little connection between this national weapon and himself. He was refining from the moment he got it. Unfortunately, in the wilderness, he was infected by the dragon power as soon as he used it, resulting in too strong power to be controlled by himself. After the Lingxiao remnant sword was absorbed, a breath of mind and spirit was transmitted. "Yin" With a clear cry, the sword of the son of heaven turned and flew into the body of the swordsman. It kept turning around the heart of the sword in his purple house. It seemed that there was a strange force merging with each other. The life sword was replaced by the sword of the son of heaven. What we need to do now is to restore the damaged mind and physical injuries. The running mind method swarmed with Reiki, but there was a Reiki cocoon in the wing room in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the monkey king pushed the door and came in. Looking at the healer, he threw a pill everywhere from the jade bottle into the Reiki cocoon. In an instant, the pill was melted into it. "It seems that the injury is not light." The monkey king touched his chin, looked at the swordsman in the aura cocoon, and waved to lay a border to prevent interference. In the courtyard, Tang Sanzang looked at the monkey king coming out: "is Ji Xiaoyou okay?" Monkey King nodded: "I''m healing. There''s a pill given by Lao San. There should be no problem." Pig Bajie and monk Sha stood dejected aside. Their own strength was too weak. They just destroyed countless little demons in this battle: "if only we were stronger." Monkey King shook his head: "this is an accident. The skin of the three demons is too thick, otherwise Ji Chen won''t hold the injury at all." The Sword Fairy''s attack is very strong. Even the monkey king dare not take the other party''s full sword in person. His King Kong is not bad. His body is very strong, but he can''t defend the rhinoceros essence at the same level. The next day, it was sunny. Tang Sanzang and others were not in a hurry to get on the road at the moment. The swordsman was still healing in the wing room and didn''t come out. They wouldn''t let Ji Chen go. The eminent monk who recited the Sutra shook his head. In fact, he was thinking about the Tathagata God''s palm just realized last time. Suddenly, his efforts turned over. When he raised his hand, a blood filled his palm. "Ten thousand Buddha Chaozong" All over the sky, the Buddhist light and the Sanskrit sound of washing the soul are photographed by Tang Sanzang. It seems that there is only one Buddha left between heaven and earth. "Bang" With a soft sound, Tang Sanzang just broke the marble in front of him with a pair of meat palms. Monkey King and pig Bajie monk Sha were startled and jumped away: "master, don''t scare us." Tang Sanzang nodded with satisfaction. The Tathagata divine palm has been deduced to the ninth palm. If only he had magic power, he would definitely suppress all evil deeds. Chapter 681 At this time, countless cracks appeared on the aura cocoon wrapped by Ji Chen in the wing room. For a moment, the sound of wiping and clicking continued to be heard, and the next second. "Boom" The violent wind swept around, and the aura of the surrounding world was turbulent and roaring. The swordsman opened his eyes, and a sharp sword light flashed away. When he waved, a long glass sword burst out, and the washed sword sound was like a wake-up bell. In the courtyard, the eyes of Sun Wukong and others brightened, looking at Ji Chen who pushed the door and walked forward: "are you well?" The swordsman nodded: "thank you for your pill. It not only heals my mind, but also heals a little wound on my flesh." Monkey King reached out and patted Ji Chen on the shoulder: "if you want to thank the third, he gave the pill." The swordsman smiled and nodded. Nezha accepted his love this time. If it weren''t for the pill, his damaged mind wouldn''t be so fast: "break or stand, this time it''s a blessing in disguise, and my strength is further." Sun Wukong looked cold. At this time, he issued the sword in front of him. It seems that he can''t see clearly. Isn''t it the golden immortal realm above the Xuanxian: "my old sun has to come on, golden immortal." Tang Sanzang read the Buddha''s name: "Ji Xiaoyou, it''s hard this time." The swordsman shook his head and said, "from the moment I set foot on the Sutra with you, I have thought clearly. There is nothing bitter or not." There are countless demons and ghosts in the journey of learning scriptures. If you are careless, you may die. Of course, this is the worst plan. After all, there are some arhat Jialan in the West. "So, can we continue on the road?" The swordsman nodded to show that he was all right. After saying goodbye to the monks of Ciyun Temple, Tang Sanzang and his party continue to go to the West Tianling mountain. It is not far from there. As long as they pass through several countries, they can clean up the holy land of Buddhism. It was a daily event to sweep away the monsters attracted by the blood of Tang Sanzang. The monkey king jumped up and flew directly. His eyes flashed a light, pointed to a distance and said, "master, there is a big temple." Tang Sanzang took a closer look. Not far away, as Sun Wukong said, there is a big temple with colored glass and green tiles and half new and half old eight character red wall. You can see Cangsong YangAi faintly, and you don''t know how long it is an ancient temple. Monkey King tossed back to the ground: "the temple is called Bujin temple. I think it''s almost an antique for some years." Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows: "Bujin temple, Bujin, is it the shewei national boundary mentioned in the Buddhist scriptures." Pig Bajie scratched his head: "what is the boundary of shewei?" Tang Sanzang smiled: "I told you to recite more scriptures. There are records there. It is said that the temple was bought by a lonely long man who asked the prince, and the prince didn''t want to sell it. He said that if you could spread gold on the ground of the temple, the temple would give it to you." Pig Bajie''s saliva will stay when he hears the speech. If it is really recorded in the classics that the ground is full of gold, he will be rich: "if I can dig a few pieces, it''s great fortune." Everyone laughed at the speech. A moment later, Tang Sanzang looked at the temple in front of him. He came down from his horse and said a Buddhist name to the welcoming monk: "Amitabha, I came to the eastern Tang Dynasty and went to the west to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. Can I spend the night again when I pass by guibaosha today?" The welcoming monk laughed: "the monks in the world are one family. Why not?" Pig Bajie came up and asked the welcoming monk, "it''s called Bujin temple. It''s really like the rumor that gold is buried underground?" The welcoming monk smiled and said, "this temple was originally the lonely garden Temple given by she Weiguo, also known as the only garden, because it invited the Buddha to preach Scriptures for the lonely elderly. There is an old site of the garden behind the temple. Sometimes the earth on the ground is poured out in torrents, and gold and silver jewelry will appear, which can be found by nature." Pig Bajie narrowed his eyes. He really didn''t say the legend. He might be able to dig a few pieces. Tang Sanzang smiled and patted pig Bajie''s head: "I''m so tired." At night, the endless stars scattered on the earth. Monkey king was wandering in the temple, but he saw a monk walking back to the mountain with a food box. He couldn''t help frowning. There was only the old site of the garden, which was deserted. Who would live there? He couldn''t help following up at his feet. In the light of candle fire at dusk, a house is located in the empty old site. The monk opens the window of the house, puts the food box in, takes the replaced food box in the other party''s hand and leaves. "Is it a woman?" Monkey King frowned and was about to come forward to check, but he saw a man in white not far away looking at the sky. "Hey, Ji Chen, why did you come here? You''re not here to dig gold, are you?" The swordsman smiled when he heard the speech. He wanted some gold. He just came to see the princess of Tianzhu: "don''t make fun of it. Gold is a vulgar thing. What do I want? However, I''ve been looking for it all night." Then Ji Chen raised his hand and pointed to the distance. The monkey king looked at each other''s fingers, but saw a fat shadow lying on the ground digging the soil and laughing from time to time. Seeing this, the monkey king turned his eyes and stepped on the floor tiles in front of him in an instant: "fool, we are monks. What are you doing digging gold for?" Zhu Bajie was happy that he had dug gold. He didn''t expect to be found by the monkey king. At that time, he quickly took the gold in his palm into his arms, jumped up directly and coughed: "cough, senior brother, this is my old pig''s bride price after returning to gaolaozhuang." Sun Wukong''s mouth was a grin. Miss Gao of Gao Laozhuang didn''t know what she liked about the nerd. She actually promised to go back and marry her after learning from each other: "I said nerd, I''ve been out for many years. I''m afraid Miss Gao has already married a woman." Pig Bajie snorted softly. How could he not have thought of this? When he went out, he had already given each other a fairy pill. As long as he didn''t encounter a fatal injury, he could definitely live for thousands of years: "hum, old pig, I was also Marshal Tianpeng, and some pills were still in stock." The swordsman laughed when he heard the speech: "old pig and Miss Gao have already worshipped in the hall. After learning the Scriptures, you will become a Buddha. I remember there was a happy Zen in Buddhism." Pig Bajie stretched out a thumb: "I also thought of it. At that time, I will be the happy Buddha." Monkey King shrugged helplessly. He didn''t say much about his second martial brother''s love. He also had a secret in his heart: Zixia, are you okay. "Well, well, the gold still needs to be known. You can''t dig down. You know, look at the potholes on the ground and fill them in for me." Pig Bajie grinned and began to bury the pit. Monkey King shook his head and looked at the small room not far away: "why should a woman be imprisoned in Bujin temple?" But there was a heavy lock hanging on the door of the small room. There was no place to contact the outside world except the small window. The swordsman raised his eyebrows: "the Lord of Tianzhu has a daughter." Monkey King''s eyes were cold: "you mean this woman is the king''s daughter, but why is she imprisoned here?" The swordsman explained, "I was not imprisoned by the king, but there was a naughty rabbit in the upper world. The lower world captured each other here and ran to be a princess." The monkey king grinned. There were rabbits in the sky. Who else could there be except the one in Guanghan Palace: "the jade rabbit ran down the boundary. Ha, find a fool and let him go to Guanghan palace." The swordsman said with a bad smile, "do you think Bajie will be blown out?" Monkey king raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s very possible." At this time, the pig Bajie who was burying the pit didn''t know that the two behind him were watching their own good play. His body couldn''t help shaking slightly: "it''s late at night, and the day is getting cold." Now that he knew that the other party was a princess, everything would be easy. The monkey king broke the heavy lock on the door directly. Looking at the princess inside like a frightened little rabbit, he grinned: "don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you." The scoundlaw clapped his forehead, and your cat''s face, thunder''s dignity, came back with a smile. At the moment, he pushed Sun Wukong away. "Don''t be afraid of your royal highness. We went to the Western Heaven to learn from Dong Tu Tang. This time we passed here, we found you here." The princess frowned and looked at the monkey king with some fear: "are you really here to save me?" The swords nodded: "Your Highness can go with me to the temple, where there are monks, and you are not afraid." At this time, in the palace, the jade rabbit, who turned into a princess, frowned. The heavy lock of holding the princess was broken: "who broke my seal?" With a whisper, the next step directly turned into a streamer and rushed to Bujin temple. A moment later, looking at the small house in the old site, people had disappeared and disappeared. The jade rabbit looked at it with a cold look and waved to smash the small house into ruins: "hum, run away, I will continue to be my princess." In a wing room at the new site of Bujin Buddhist temple, Tang Sanzang listened to what the swordsman said, and his two disciples seemed to have something to do with Chang''e. "Bajie, please go to the Moon Palace." Pig Bajie looks bitter. He was beaten half to death when he flirted with Chang''e: "master, can you let the eldest martial brother go? My stomach hurts." Monkey King scratched his neck: "sorry, I practiced martial arts last night. I shouldn''t use force recently." Looking at Zhu Bajie and looking at himself, the swordsman coughed: "sorry, I don''t know the way." Monk Sha didn''t answer directly. He encouraged his new invention. Pig Bajie sighed helplessly and walked slowly towards the outside: "there''s no time to go. If you see that I haven''t come back, remember to burn more ingots for me. Shifu, you can add more clothes when it''s cold. The eldest martial brother can''t eat more fruit. Lao Sha, your invention still needs to be improved. Can you not be so handsome, little brother?" Tang Sanzang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He just asked you to go to Guanghan palace. What you want to do is to leave life and death. Monkey king turned his eyes and slapped pig Bajie out: "go, go, what do you do with such ink." Looking at the pig Bajie flying into the sky, the swordsman raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter with Bajie? Although I know he and Chang''e are a little old, it looks like he''s afraid." Monkey King grinned: "Bajie is not afraid of the fairy of Chang''e, but another one who lives in the lunar star. He and Chang''e can be said to be neighbors. Wang Shu is the star of the lunar star. He has all kinds of magic power. At the beginning, Bajie was drunk and flirted with the star as Chang''e. it is estimated that he will be beaten this time." The swordsman laughed at the speech: "so it is, but as long as he can invite the Chang''e fairy." The next day, Zhu Bajie went for a day and never came back. Tang Sanzang and others directly packed up the salute, dressed up the princess and went to the Tianzhu palace. This time, they went to pass the customs ultimatum. At the moment, in the palace hall, the king was chatting with the jade rabbit. When he heard the bodyguard say that there was an eminent monk in the eastern Tang Dynasty, he waved his hand and said, "biography" The bodyguard took orders and immediately ran down to welcome Tang Sanzang and others in. "See your majesty." As soon as the king''s eyes brightened, Tang Sanzang was very happy, but after refining his body, his blood surged, and naturally there was a deep breath. "Oh, you have come from the eastern Tang Dynasty. I don''t know what you can do. There are many torrents and beasts along the way." Sun Wukong grinned: "my old sun has little ability, but he has great ability to recognize people. I don''t know who this is, your majesty." Then he raised his hand and took off the hat of the princess. The king was stunned. He looked at the princess standing in the hall and looked at the princess beside him: "well, how can there be two princesses?" Chapter 682 Monkey king raised his eyebrows, looked at the princess turned by the jade rabbit, narrowed his eyes, raised his hands and hit her with strength. The jade rabbit''s eyes were cold and rushed to one side in a hurry. With a roar, the chair he sat down directly broke: "dead monkey, mind your own business. I''ll be my princess. What''s the matter with you." Monkey King narrowed his eyes and tilted his head: "it has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with that." Then he reached out and pointed to the outside. There were two smells falling from the sky. One was very familiar. It was Zhu Bajie. It seemed that he had brought Chang''e. As soon as the jade rabbit''s expression changed, his eyes burst out. The next second, in the stunned eyes of the people, he turned into a cute little Lori, sat directly on the ground and cried: "sister Chang''e, they bullied me." Tang Sanzang and others took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. It was the villain who sued first. Chang''e, who was flying in the air, listened to the familiar cry, looked at the people in the hall and the jade rabbit sitting on the ground with a slight frown: "don''t be naughty, little rabbit, it''s time to go home." The jade rabbit flattened his mouth and looked at Chang''e with tears: "sister, they bullied me, and the monkey beat me." Monkey King''s mouth was drawn, and a good man didn''t fight a woman. Chang''e''s eyes were cold, and she raised a strong force in her hand and directly patted Zhu Bajie beside her. She slammed him away: "well, my sister has avenged you. Let''s go. There''s your favorite radish at home." Pig Bajie shouted miserably and cried directly on the ground: "who did I provoke and why did you hit me?" Chang''e raised her eyebrows and directly picked up the jade rabbit and jumped towards the sky. As for pig Bajie, let him cry. Tang Sanzang and others looked at the bruised pig Bajie and laughed in their hearts. On the surface, they didn''t leak their voice and color: "Bajie has worked hard. Go back and prepare some food for you." At this time, the king also knew that the princess was disguised by others. What Tang Sanzang and others brought was true. He couldn''t help walking down the throne and hugging her: "my bitter daughter." The princess lay in the king''s arms: "father, I have to thank the elders for coming back. You have to thank them more." The king waved his big hand: "of course, come on, please wash and dress the elders and prepare a good vegetarian feast on the table. I want to have a good chat with the elders." Tang Sanzang and others were taken down directly. These people made great contributions to saving the princess, and they didn''t dare to neglect. The water temperature in the bathroom in the palace was appropriate. They jumped in directly wearing only a pair of close fitting underpants. A moment later, several maids came in with a few clothes in their hands. Tang Sanzang quickly hid in the water: "please go out first. I''ll wash it right away." One of the waitresses looked at Ji Chen and gently put a suit of clothes in her hand in front of him: "this is what the princess told you. Please put it on." Ji Chen scratched his head. The clothes the princess prepared for herself reached out and took it in her hand: "thank the princess for me." The maid saw the swordsman take off his clothes and ran out with several other maids. Ji Chen was puzzled. Tang Sanzang looked at the clothes in Ji Chen''s hand. His eyes flashed a smile and didn''t say anything: "well, let''s change our clothes and go out." In the singing and dancing back garden, the king was sitting and talking with the princess in new clothes: "my princess, do you really want to?" The princess nodded and said with a smile, "this is the will of the Bodhisattva." Looking at Tang Sanzang and others coming, the princess looked at Ji Chen, a sense of shame flashed in her eyes, and the king beside her laughed. Tang Sanzang and others arched their hands at the king and Princess: "see your majesty, see the princess." The king waved his hand: "you elders need not be polite. Please sit down." The swordsman frowned and glanced at the princess who had been staring at him. He didn''t know why he always felt that something would happen, and a faint sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. But the king said, "the elder is a good-looking man. Today I will betroth the princess to you. Let''s get married first." Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. What''s the situation? Marriage? Looking at the stunned swordsman, Tang Sanzang smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Ji Xiaoyou, you are wearing a bridegroom''s suit and match the princess''s suit. Go and get married. Today we are all witnesses." Monkey King and pig Bajie monk Sha laughed: "good, good marriage, this is a happy event." As soon as the swordsman pulled out the corner of his mouth, what kind of marriage did he become? He didn''t know the princess well. He met him at the former site of Bujin Zen temple that day: "don''t be kidding. I have to go to the west to learn scriptures. How can I get married here." The king waved his big hand: "what''s the matter? After marrying the princess, you can still get scriptures. I''ll prepare a carriage and let the princess go with you, or let the princess see my Buddha, Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva." Tang Sanzang even read the Buddha''s name: "it''s good, Ji Xiaoyou, just promise." Ji Chen''s breath stagnated. This is an arranged marriage: "thank you for the kindness of the princess and her majesty, but Ji hasn''t planned to get married yet. Please leave this set of clothes to the destined person." With a flash of brilliance, the swordsman had a set of clothes in his hand, which was the one prepared by the princess. He put on a white robe. The princess''s eyes flashed and hid her face directly, but she saw a crystal tears fall to the ground and smash. The king frowned: "princess, princess." The swordsman sighed and said to Tang Sanzang, "master, you really are. Why don''t you tell me such an important thing? The princess is sad now." Tang Sanzang frowned: "Ji Xiaoyou doesn''t go to comfort the princess." The three of the monkey king nodded again and again: "yes, go quickly. The princess is kind to you. You can''t ignore it." A black line appeared on the swordsman''s forehead: "if you make a decision, you will be disturbed by it. It''s better to stop it. I just met the princess by chance." The king shook his head. He didn''t agree with it. After all, the two met several times. He didn''t understand Ji Chen''s character. If the princess hadn''t insisted just now, he refused face to face: "it''s good, but the princess will inevitably be sad for a while." The next day, Tang Sanzang and others didn''t go to the palace to say goodbye to the princess. As Ji Chen said, they met by chance, but the falling flowers were deliberately ruthless. Ji Chen frowned and took a look at the palace behind him. There was a look staring at him. If he guessed correctly, "it''s strange when my charm has become so strong." Pig Bajie hummed twice, looked at the swordsman and said, "since you left the customs, I feel very strange, as if you have a strange smell." Sun Wukong smiled and nodded, "it''s true. It''s not the so-called skill you cultivate." Tang Sanzang shook his head: "I''ve seen the spirit of the emperor''s way in his majesty Taizong, but Ji Xiaoyou has a stronger breath than Taizong, so that''s why." Hearing the speech, the swordsman''s eyebrows picked up the spirit of the emperor''s way, which is the reason for the inheritance of emperor Xuanyuan and the sword of the son of heaven. It was only when the two attracted each other that this happened. But he saw monk Sha running up with a strange thing in his hand and sweeping it on the swordsman: "ha ha, no problem. Now the charm potion can definitely be made." The swordsman almost spewed out his old blood. Thanks to your beard, you can think of making it with our breath. When you raise your hand, a sword light burst out. "Wipe click" "Ah, my charm." Lao Sha, who was crying bitterly, knelt down directly and collected the breath in his hand. At this moment, his heart broke with it. Monkey King and pig Bajie sighed and patted monk Sha on the shoulder: "I''m sorry." Tang Sanzang repeatedly recited the Buddha''s name: "let me recite the death mantra again. I hope it can meet a good family in the afterlife." The world collapsed. The swordsman shouted wildly in his heart. The boasting world should not be underestimated. The inventor monk Sha, the changeable Tang Sanzang, the infatuated Monkey King, and the soon to get married pig Bajie: "I miss home." On this day, Tang Sanzang and others came to Diling County, Tongtai Prefecture. The people here were very hospitable. Especially at that moment in the county, master Kou was a great philanthropist and often gave fast food to monks. People''s emotions can infect each other. Looking at the sound and laughter of the people in the county, Tang Sanzang and others are also full of joy: "Amitabha, if only it were like this everywhere in the world." Monkey King shook his head, looked at the banana handed to him by a child in his hand and grinned. He didn''t agree with Tang Sanzang''s idea. After all, this kind of thing is impossible. As long as people still have seven emotions and six desires in their hearts, there will be no paradise in the World: "master, let''s stay here for one night today." At this time, I saw an old man coming in big strides and looked at Tang Sanzang and others arched their hands: "I heard that you are eminent monks from the eastern Tang Dynasty. My family has prepared vegetarian Zhai. Why don''t you go with me so that I can do my host''s friendship." Tang Sanzang recited the Buddha''s name. This is the benevolent member Kou: "well, thank you, benefactor." At night, the stars are bright. The swordsman watched as Tang Sanzang was pulled into the room by member Kou. He planned to talk about Buddhism by candlelight at night, and a smile came out of his mouth. This member Kou was a good man. The swordsman was still a little impressed by the old man who had been added by Sun Wukong to the palace of hell for one year, that is, twelve years. This man was killed by robbers after Tang Sanzang and others left. However, in the higher world, the resurrected and dead people will deduct their own years to supplement each other. Monkey King is an immortal. For him, a hundred years is just a flick of the finger, so he doesn''t care. But since the swordsman knows this, how can he let Sun Wu lose his years in vain. "And save it." Two days later, Tang Sanzang finally said goodbye to the enthusiastic member outside Kou. It was really because Tang Sanzang made all the mouth guns of the heart refining array. Member outside Kou listened with interest and couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed. "The great cause of learning scriptures has not been completed, and I''m on my way quickly." Kou Yuanwai looked at Tang Sanzang on horseback with regret. He really couldn''t keep his heart moving. He directly asked his servants to invite relatives and friends, neighbors and villagers, and invited monks, Taoists and trumpeters to send them away. The swordsman''s eyes flashed. It was today. Looking at the monkey king beside him, he clapped his hands directly: "monkey, you leave a hair. The bandit looks black outside. I''m afraid there will be great difficulties." The monkey king did not doubt that he was there. He pulled a hair from his body and quietly put it on member Kou: "done. When did you learn to look?" The swordsman grinned: "in our world, there is Xi Huang playing the innate eight trigrams. There is no hiding place for the good and evil of the human race in this innate eight trigrams." Of course, this is just a set of words. I can''t tell the monkey king. This is the news I get from later generations. At night, as Ji Chen said, a group of robbers came to the bandit''s house. When the robbers were happy, they saw a golden light. In a moment, they tied them up and flew to the county government. At this time, Sun Wukong, who was sheltering from the rain in the broken house, opened his eyes and said, "Hey, you''re really right." Chapter 683 At night, it rained heavily outside, and there was lightning and thunder on the Sunday. In the broken temple, Tang Sanzang was chanting scriptures. Zhu Bajie directly fell down on the ground and fell asleep. The monk Sha was crying over the breaking of his charm potion. Looking at the heavy rain outside, Monkey King began to miss his dream lover. The swordsman was running in with the sword of the son of heaven in his body. At this time, when they saw a shrill roar, their faces changed and looked directly at the sleeping pig Bajie. A trace of blood appeared on his chest. "What''s going on?" The monkey king stepped over and looked at the pig Bajie who was still sleeping. He didn''t know what the situation was. Tang Sanzang reached out and stroked Zhu Bajie''s forehead: "it''s so hot. Is it cold?" Monk Sha frowned: "how can the strength of the immortal realm of the second senior brother be cold." The swordsman stepped in and reached out to hold Zhu Bajie''s arm. His mind sank into it. For a moment, his expression changed: "the yuan God is not in the body." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a light of fire. At the moment, as the swordsman said, there was only one flesh body: "it seems that the nerd Yuanshen didn''t leave by himself, but was forcibly taken away." For a moment, there was a sense of unease in the hearts of the people. The unknown is the most terrible. The swordsman can''t detect how the other party took away the pig Bajie yuan God. It can be seen how powerful the enemy''s mana is. Tang Sanzang frowned. Here he had the lowest strength and only knew some Buddhist scriptures. He didn''t know anything about the yuan God: "what should I do?" Seeing this, Sun Wukong comforted Tang Sanzang: "master, don''t panic. Treat me like old sun and see what''s going on with the nerd Yuanshen." When I was a child, although I only learned 72 changes, somersault clouds, and the great immortal formula from Bodhi guru, there were many capable people and different scholars among the disciples of the guru, one of whom was proficient in all kinds of small skills. Sun Wukong once played with him, so although he was not proficient, he was OK. When he recited the truth, the monkey king''s whole body was surging with real strength, and he stepped at a strange pace. For a moment, a point was in the center of Zhu Bajie''s eyebrows. "Buzz" The cleansed real power spread like a ripple. Sun Wukong flashed a pure light in his eyes and said to the void, "come out." For a moment, a mysterious mirror appeared in front of the people, but the picture in the mirror made them look heavy. Chanting scriptures said that the past pig Bajie directly entered the dream, but he found that he actually returned to Gao Laozhuang after learning scriptures. With joy, he ran directly to find Miss Gao. "Cuilan, I''m back." As soon as I stepped into my dream, in a twinkling of an eye, I turned into a festive look. Pig Bajie was dressed in the groom''s clothes and looked a little stunned. When I was about to see what was going on, I saw a matchmaker walking out slowly with a woman with a red head. "What are you doing? Pick it up." Gao Yuanwai didn''t know where he ran out and directly photographed the stunned pig Bajie. "Oh, oh" Pig Bajie returned to his mind, threw the doubts in his head directly behind him, walked forward happily and held Gao Cuilan''s red silk belt. At present, he directly married Gao Cuilan under the witness of the matchmaker and others. In the middle of the night, Zhu Bajie was drunk and staggered to the new house. Looking at the red covered woman sitting on the bed, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and reached out to lift each other''s headscarf. At that moment, an inexplicable black gas rose. Before Zhu Bajie reacted, Gao Cuilan scratched Zhu Bajie''s chest. In the wailing sound of pig Bajie, Gao Cuilan showed her true face, but she was a green faced and tusky ghost king. "Who are you?" Zhu Bajie frowned, felt the pain in front of his chest, moved his feet and retreated behind him. The ghost King''s eyes narrowed: "the scripture taker, ha ha, interesting. As long as you eat him, I''m not afraid of the king of hell. Just follow me first." Pig Bajie snorted angrily. At this time, there was no wine. He raised his hand and punched the other party. The ghost King disdained to turn his mouth, raised his hand and grabbed it. He held Zhu Bajie''s fist in his palm with a little effort. Zhu Bajie immediately cried out miserably: "in the dream, it''s my world. You''d better be honest to avoid suffering from skin and flesh." As soon as he finished, the ghost King took pig Bajie into a black smoke and flew directly to an inexplicable place, where the image of Xuanguang mirror stopped. "Wipe click" Looking at the broken dark light mirror in the air, the swordsman frowned. How can this situation be like that recorded in the external form. Monkey King snorted angrily, "what a ghost king! He dares to move my elder martial brother. He doesn''t want to live." Tang Sanzang shook his head: "Wukong meditates. We don''t know where the other party will catch the yuan God of Bajie." Monk Sha bent his fingers and knocked his head. Looking at the angry monkey king, he said, "elder martial brother, the second martial brother was unconsciously captured by the other party in his dream. Maybe we can find him in our dream." The monkey king''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. After all, the other party also grabbed Zhu Bajie in his dream, and he didn''t know it: "in this case, I''ll go to bed and ask the master and Lao Sha to watch the flesh." The swordsman raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll join you, too, but Wukong has no way to connect our dreams." As soon as the monkey king''s mind turned, he seemed to have an idea: "no problem, I have a secret skill that can connect you and my dreams." The swordsman nodded, "wait a moment, I need to make some preparations." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the swordsman stepped slightly under his feet, turned around the broken temple, and laid a defense barrier: "OK, it''s safer." Now the monkey king and the swordsman were palm to palm. A bright light came out of the walker''s body and wrapped them up. Just for a moment, they entered a dream. Tang Sanzang read the Buddha''s name and sat directly beside them to chant scriptures. Monk Sha also has a spirit of 100000 points. At this time, he can''t sleep. At this time, in the dream, the swordsman who should have been with the Monkey King actually came to a familiar broken temple. Looking at the stone tablet on the side of the road, his eyes flashed a fine light: "lanruo temple, the ghost king has the ability to use his own strength to create what I think in my heart." The swordsman who stepped in looked at the familiar pictures around him. It was the first time he came. The big beard in the middle was drinking wine. "Yo, kid Ji, do you want a bite?" The swordsman quietly took the wine gourd in the other party''s hand and gently shook it: "thank you for letting me see my good friend again." "Huh?" Beard frowned. He didn''t know what the swordsman was saying: "what do you mean? What are you talking about, Ji boy?" The swordsman''s eyes narrowed and the sword power in his body swung slightly. The wine gourd in his hand suddenly broke. In the roar, the wine in the gourd poured into the sharp sword and shot away at the beard in front of him: "Oh, what I think most is the one that haunts me, not the beard. Ghost king, your abacus is wrong." At the moment of dreaming, the swordsman who had known something about the ghost King certainly wouldn''t fall into the trap. At that moment, the appearance of lanruo temple came to mind. "Whew" The water sword flew, and the beard fled in a hurry. However, with the sword''s ability, he beat the other party through with one breath. Looking at the big beard turned into smoke, the world in front of me was like a mirror. Cracks appeared in front of me and broke in a moment. Breaking the mirror world, the swordsman stood in a gloomy hall. The walker beside him was closing his eyes: "monkey, wake up, wake up." At this time, Monkey King, who was playing with a group of monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, frowned. Looking at the sky, it seemed that a voice kept coming: "monkey, wake up." "Huh?" The monkey king gave a deep doubt, and his eyes flashed a light of fire. What he saw in his eyes was a large black fog. His monkeys and grandchildren were just composed of black Qi. "Damn it, I almost found it. Break it for my old sun." With a roar, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand fell, and WAN Jun''s force roared out. "Wipe click" The dream was broken. In the gloomy hall, Monkey King opened his eyes and looked at the sword beside him. He couldn''t help saying, "thank you. I almost fell in." The swordsman shook his head and looked at the pig Bajie tied by the cross in the middle of the hall: "the old pig found it, but why didn''t you see the ghost king." On the other hand, the ghost king did not know that his dream was broken by the sword and the monkey king. At the moment, he was in the dream of Tang Sanzang. Soon after the swordsman and the monkey king entered their dreams, Tang Sanzang recited scriptures. He didn''t know why he felt so tired. A stunned God unexpectedly found that he came to Lingshan. Not far from his eyes was the Buddha he worshipped. "Amitabha, disciple Tang Sanzang paid a visit to the Buddha Buddha." The Tathagata Buddha smiled: "Sanzang has made meritorious contributions to learning sutras. From today on, you are in place. I hope you can practice and do not neglect." With joy in his heart, Tang Sanzang knelt down directly in front of the Buddha: "disciple, take your orders." The Buddha came up with a smile and looked at Tang Sanzang who was close at hand and grabbed him. The next moment, he laughed wildly: "ha ha, the man who took the Sutra caught him." As soon as Tang Sanzang''s face changed, there was no Lingshan Buddha in front of him. At the moment, there was a green faced and fanged ghost king in front of me. "You are the ghost king." The ghost King frowned: "I prefer others to call me a dreamer. Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better go back with me. I''ll eat your meat." As soon as he finished, he grabbed Tang Sanzang and jumped into the void and disappeared. At this time, in the dark hall, the swordsman and the monkey king frowned, looked at each other, and ran directly to the corner. In an instant, a dark shadow flew in with Tang Sanzang. "Go up to the king." The dream devil laughed, looked at the tied pig Bajie, directly threw Tang Sanzang up, and a rope flew out to drop Tang Sanzang in the air. "Hmm? No, my dream space is broken." At this time, a silent sword gas burst from behind. The dreamer''s face changed. He avoided the key points of his body between lightning and flint, and his shoulder was directly pierced by the sword gas: "who?" He was greeted by a shining iron rod: "eat my old sun''s stick." The dream devil''s heart sank, the dream space was broken, and the other party had entered his palace. At the moment, it was too late to hide from the big stick. The other party raised his hand, gritted his teeth and directly raised his hand to meet him. "Wipe click" "Ah" The bone of his hand was broken. The dream devil was directly knocked out by the monkey king. The moment he flew upside down, there was a cold breath behind him. A sword breath broke through the air. In a moment, one leg was cut off directly. The swordsman stepped out: "old ghost, even we dare to rob. You don''t want to live." When the dream devil saw the sneak attacker coming out, his body slowly retreated, and his eyes flashed a gloomy color: "you can break my dream space." With a cold hum, Sun Wukong went directly to the center to save Zhu Bajie and Tang Sanzang. He turned and looked at the golden cudgel swing in the mengmo''s hand. "Go to hell and repent for old sun." The dreamer''s face changed: "the dream is my world. It''s too early for you to kill." With a light hum, I didn''t see any action of the dream devil. In the blink of an eye, Ji Chen and Sun Wukong were directly thrown out of the dream. The people who opened their eyes frowned: "can he manipulate the dream to throw us out?" Chapter 684 The dream devil can be regarded as an alternative existence in the big talk world. He can use his own power to manipulate dreams, let people unconsciously immerse themselves in their dreams, and then be swallowed by him to increase his cultivation. Monkey King frowned: "if the old devil stays in his dream, we can''t eliminate him. We have to find a way to bring him out." Tang Sanzang sighed that he would fall asleep unconsciously, and he was granted the title of Buddha in his dream, but how does it feel so good? I really want to do it again. "Wukong, calm down." The swordsman grinned when he heard the speech, which was almost a famous saying of Tang Sanzang. Looking at the slightly anxious Monkey King, he raised his hand and burst out a sword, bending his fingers and flicking the sword Qi into the air. "Boom" When the sword Qi passed by, the statue above smashed, and in a moment, a black smoke flew out towards the distant sky. The dream devil exists in the dream, but he also needs a body, and the statue in the broken temple is his shelter. Looking at the surprised eyes of the people, the swordsman shrugged. He wouldn''t tell everyone that it was just his guess. Unexpectedly, he really guessed it: "what are you looking at? Don''t chase quickly." The monkey king looked stunned. He immediately took the golden cudgel and ran after it: "don''t want to run." Ji Chen said to Tang Sanzang, "I''ll go too. Master, you and Bajie laosha will stay here." Tang Sanzang nodded: "be careful." In terms of speed, the monkey king really didn''t lose. He caught up with the black air in a somersault and threw the golden cudgel straight forward. "Whew" Breaking the air and streamer, just a breath, hit the dream demon incarnated as black smoke and directly hit him to the ground. Monkey King reached out to recall the golden cudgel, pressed down the cloud head, and put the golden cudgel directly against the mengmo''s neck: "what a demon! Even my old sun dares to tease me. What last words do you have?" The dream devil covered his chest. He had not recovered from the injury before. Now his shelter was broken and beaten again. The Qi and blood and true power in his body were churning. In an instant, he gushed out against the blood. "Wow, monkey, if you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome." The monkey king narrowed his eyes and was waiting for the killer, but he saw a sword light breaking through the air, which had fallen to his side in an instant. The swordsman stopped the monkey king and said, "can you give me the dream demon?" Monkey King shrugged casually: "what do you want this guy to do?" The swordsman smiled. The dream devil is useless, but the other party''s different methods in his dream are useful. If this power is used well, it can be said to be a big killer. The crazy sword yuan force, Ji Chen raised his hand and grabbed the dream devil. In the other party''s scream, he directly erased his mind and condensed his strength into a magic bead. "Huh?" The monkey king raised his eyebrows and looked at the bead in the swordsman''s hand: "what''s this?" The swordsman said, "the dream devil is a condensate of power, including the different methods in his dream." The corner of Monkey King''s mouth said, "do you want to change your career and be a dream consultant?" The sky is shining, and the air after the rain is particularly fresh. The dream demon incident last night did not bring much trouble to everyone. Monk Sha is packing. Zhu Bajie feels hungry, and Tang Sanzang has turned over and mounted his horse. "Go" With concise words, Tang Sanzang never talks nonsense. Of course, it doesn''t count in the moonlight treasure box world of heart refining array. A group of five people were coming to a river at the moment. Seeing that there were no boats around, Tang Sanzang frowned. This place is already the boundary of Lingshan mountain. The Scriptures he wanted are not far away. Do you want to detour? Pig Bajie''s eyes turned and opened his mouth and shouted, "boat, there''s a boatman." A shout really spread all over the world. The roaring sound would break Tang Sanzang''s eardrum: "Eight Precepts." Just when Tang Sanzang wanted to say something, he saw the monkey king pointing to the distance, where a boat was rowing from the reed towards the Chinese. "Master, look, the boat is coming." Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He was really called out a boat by Zhu Bajie: "boatman, we''re here." The swordsman''s eyes narrowed. If it was at the foot of Lingshan mountain, this must be the Buddha who led the Buddha. The Buddha who led the Buddha was the existence of a saint in the wasteland world, but he was an extradited person in the westward world. The boat approached slowly. The boatman looked at the people and asked directly, "where do you come from?" Tang Sanzang read a Buddha''s name and said, "he came from the eastern land of the Tang Dynasty and came to seek the truth." The boatman nodded: "but I can only take one person on this ship. You have five people. What should I do?" Monkey King grinned: "it doesn''t matter. Just take our master across the river. We have great skills. We can fly over in one jump." "Ha ha" Hearing the speech, the boatman laughed and asked Tang Sanzang to step on the boat: "elder, please get on the boat." Looking at Tang Sanzang who stepped on the boat, the monkey king jumped and sat on the white dragon horse, stretched out his hand and patted: "go, little white dragon, let''s go too." "Hey, law" The white dragon horse was originally transformed by the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea. It''s nothing to escape from the sky. If Tang Sanzang didn''t have to come to Lingshan step by step, he could fly with Tang Sanzang directly. When the boat just got to the middle of the ferry, the swordsman felt a strange force wrapping Tang Sanzang, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "look at that." Then the swordsman reached out to the river, but saw a corpse flowing in the river. Its face was the same as that of Tang Sanzang. "What is this?" Sun Wukong and others frowned, but for a moment they were overjoyed: "this is the teacher who took off his mortal fetus." Tang Sanzang heard the movement above and looked in the direction pointed by the swordsman, but he saw his body floating away along the river: "this is me?" "It''s you." Tang Sanzang was really shocked. It is said that there is a Lingyun ferry at the foot of Lingshan mountain, which can let the river crossing people take off their fetuses. The boat used to cross the river is a bottomless boat. He can''t help looking down and saying, "I''m scared to death." Where is the bottom of the boat? At this time, Tang Sanzang and the boatman are stepping on the river and driving away. When the boatman heard Tang Sanzang''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Congratulations, elder." Tang Sanzang didn''t know what the so-called foetus was, but he knew that his body was full of a huge force. It seemed that this force was born his own, and his heart moved freely without stagnation. The eyes of the swordsman in the sky narrowed, and the real name of lingyundu fruit was not falsely spread. It seems that there is a strange force in the river, which directly washes the acquired body of Tang Sanzang into the existence of the innate body. I''m afraid that force is owned by Jin chanzi. "Buddhism has the theory of three lives. The past life, this life, the future and the future are changeable and unpredictable. No one knows. Tang Sanzang is this force that washes away the past life and makes all his forces return to this life. It can be seen how strong the forces of several lives are superimposed in this life." Of course, the swordsman actually wants to take a bath below, but when he thinks about his previous life, his body has long been ground into powder and disappeared in the space-time tunnel, and the time has changed. There is no so-called previous life saying: "I don''t know what my previous life is like." Monkey King grinned. Lingyundu was of no use to him. He was born out of a stone. This life is his previous life. How can he wash away his previous life. Zhu Bajie was a little jealous. He had spent countless previous lives in reincarnation, but those previous lives were too painful and were arranged by the Jade Emperor. It seems that there is nothing to miss except Marshal Tianpeng''s Dharma body in the first life. As for monk Sha, he was a curtain rolling general in the heaven in his previous life. Because he was a little smaller than being sent off, his mana was not very high at that time. It was almost the same as this life. Even if he washed away his previous life, it was useless. "Oh, my necklace." At this time, the skeleton necklace that was originally a demon flew out of the space bag around his waist and shot at Tang Sanzang. "Huh?" It seemed that Tang Sanzang was delighted. At the moment of lifting his eyes, a necklace with nine skull heads directly broke into pieces and disappeared into his mind. The swordsman raised his eyebrows. It is said that Tang Sanzang also went to the West Tianling mountain for scriptures in previous generations, but was eaten by monsters when he was in Liusha River, while his skulls were turned into necklaces by monsters and stayed around his neck. "Lao Sha, you are so cruel" Monk Sha was embarrassed and scratched his head. He didn''t expect that those monks would be their own masters hundreds of years ago. Now he had to smile: "I was young and not sensible at that time, ahaha" At this time, Tang Sanzang looked at the memory in his mind: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that I was also a scripture reader in my previous life, but I''m not very lucky." He didn''t care much about being eaten by monk Sha. There were few human eating monsters he saw along the way. A moment later, the boat landed. Tang Sanzang saluted the boatman: "thank you, boatman." Just as soon as I looked up, I saw where there was any boatman in front of me. In the twinkling of an eye, the boatman of lingyundu disappeared. "Strange, where''s the boatman?" Monkey king raised his eyebrows and said, "master, there is no boatman. We didn''t bring him here with a stump just now." Pig Bajie directly collapsed to the ground and patted his arm: "yes, master, we worked together to send you across the river just now." "This?" Tang Sanzang was stunned when he heard the speech. How is this possible? What just happened is an illusion, but the Buddha power in his body can''t be fake. The swordsman''s eyes narrowed, as if he had forgotten something, but he saw a dreamy power surging out of his mind and turned into a sharp arrow flying away towards the depths of his mind. "Well" With a dull hum, the swordsman turned white, then returned to normal, and his eyes flashed a pure light: it turned out to be so. What a Lingyun crossing. Since he can make an illusion, as long as the boatman didn''t take him across the river, a false memory will appear in his mind, which makes people think he was cutting wood to cross the river. After all, it can wash the power of previous lives. If those practitioners know it, this place cannot be crowded with those people. Lingyundu''s power is not unlimited. I''m afraid it will be restored after each time. Ji Chen thought for a moment and took a deep look at lingyundu behind her. She caught up with Tang Sanzang and others. Not far away is the holy land of Buddhist Lingshan. A moment later, the reborn Tang Sanzang took Sun Wukong and others to the great Leiyin temple, looked at the Buddha sitting cross legged above, and they respectfully waved. "Disciple Tang Sanzang has seen my Buddha Tathagata." The Tathagata Buddha smiled: "Tang Sanzang, you were my second disciple Jin chanzi. You were demoted to the earth because you were disrespectful to the Buddha. It''s really gratifying that you have achieved positive results through all kinds of hardships." Tang Sanzang worshipped: "I know my mistake. I hope my Buddha can pass and give my disciples the Sutra to help all sentient beings. I hope my Buddha is merciful." The Tathagata nodded: "Anu Gaye took the Tang Sanzang teachers and disciples to use Zhai, and later took them to the treasure Pavilion of Zhenlou to obtain the Scriptures." The two dignitaries smelled the speech and saluted the Tathagata Buddha, so they took Tang Sanzang and others to the outside: "Sanzang, come with us." Chapter 685 After they used vegetarian food, they came to the treasure Pavilion of Zhenlou under the leadership of Anu Gaye. However, the two worshippers stopped outside and looked at the people with a smile. "Do you have anything you can give us?" Tang Sanzang frowned. Monks don''t have any gifts, and this is the holy land of Buddhist Lingshan. The other party is also a Buddhist venerable. How can he ask for gifts: "venerable, you''re too far away to bring anything." Ah Nuo Gaye looked at each other, smiled and said, "that''s not good. We can''t give you Scriptures for nothing. It''s too cheap for you." The monkey king was very angry. The Buddha said to give the Scriptures to everyone. The two worshippers asked for gifts: "master, this is Lingshan. I''ll sue them from the Tathagata." The two venerable Anu Gaye quickly grabbed the monkey king: "don''t cry, don''t cry, come here and get the Scriptures." Zhu Bajie and monk Sha stretched out their hands to hold Sun Wukong, looked at the Scriptures handed over by the two venerable masters, put them in packages one by one, and carried them to their horses. Sun Wukong snorted and saw the two venerable masters take out the Scriptures. That''s all. Otherwise, he would really run to the Tathagata to complain. A moment later, the people got the Sutra and thanked the Buddha. When they were on their way down the mountain, a big hand suddenly appeared in the sky. Just for a moment, they took away the bag containing the Sutra. Sun Wukong''s face changed. He directly caught up with him with a golden cudgel. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with the master of that hand: "Shang, return the Scripture to my old sun." Seeing this, Bai xiongzun looked at the monkey king getting closer and closer. With one hand, he tore open the bag directly. Countless scriptures fell directly on the ground, and ran away at his feet. Tang Sanzang and others caught up and hurried to pick up the Scriptures, but they saw that there was no word on them. It turned out that they were busy for a long time and actually obtained a wordless Scripture: "this, there are no words." Monkey King was angry. He waved and picked up a cloud to wrap Tang Sanzang and others. He jumped back to the big Leiyin Temple: "old officer, how can you give us wordless scriptures?" The Tathagata Buddha smiled: "I knew this. Scriptures can''t be passed on or taken casually. This is a wordless Scripture. You easterners can''t understand it. Anyway, anugaye took Sanzang and others to get the worded scriptures." The two venerable masters received the decree and once came to the treasure Pavilion of Zhenlou with Tang Sanzang and others. However, the two venerable masters now asked for gifts from everyone. After all, there is no free food in the world. Tang Sanzang had no choice but to take out the purple gold bowl from the package: "this was given by the king of Tang in the past. This time, I''ll give it to the two venerable people." Ah Nuo Gaye nodded with satisfaction, turned around and handed over a volume of scriptures. They were afraid that they would receive the wordless scriptures again this time, so they directly opened it and looked at it: "there are words, there are words." When Tang Sanzang and others were happy, the swordsman''s heart jumped, and there seemed to be a strong force swarming in the bang, but he wrapped himself in a moment. Tang Sanzang and others packed up the Scriptures and were about to call Ji Chen, but they saw that the other party was closing his eyes and moving around with Qi. They didn''t know what had happened. Monkey king raised his eyebrows and was about to come forward to check, but a great voice came from the sky: "Monkey King, go now. The benefactor asked him to stay in Lingshan. This time, there was an opportunity for him." Hearing the words of the Tathagata Buddha, monkey king bowed his hands and worshipped. The swordsman looked like an epiphany. He couldn''t help admiring such an opportunity. It was already Jinxian''s strength. If he was in epiphany, he didn''t know what the next meeting would be. Tang Sanzang smiled: "the success is complete, Wukong. Next, you can also try to cultivate your own mana." Looking at the people who left, ah Nuo Gaye looked at each other. This is the place to preach scriptures. Is it really all right for the swordsman to come here? "Come back, come back" Hearing the call of the Tathagata Buddha, the two worshippers had to go to the big Leiyin temple. Shortly after the two venerable men left, a figure broke through the air. Looking at the sword wrapped by the spiritual power, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When he raised his hand, a bead conveying a heavy breath directly entered the other person''s body: "the merit is full, and the spirit has been collected. This origin should be returned to you." In the great Leiyin temple, when the figure threw the original beads into the swordsman''s body, he stopped lecturing, and his mind disappeared directly on the lotus platform. "Huh?" Seeing this, the bodhisattvas and immortals looked at each other and had to wait here quietly for the Buddha to come back. "Bodhi, you''re here." The figure was the Bodhi master. Looking at the Tathagata Buddha who came from the broken space, he smiled: "yes, it''s time to pass on Xuanyuan''s things to the inheritor." The Tathagata narrowed her eyes and smiled at the swordsman who accepted the inheritance: "it can be regarded as returning a cause and effect to the human race." At the beginning of the world, countless gods and demons were born. The human race was born with several great powers. In order to survive the creatures in the world, we started a war. At that time, we didn''t know how many great powers fell. The Jade Emperor and the Tathagata God fell in that battle. A little true spirit joined the Terran. It can be said that several great powers in today''s world are Terrans. Bodhi said he didn''t come to talk about the past: "the lifelong wish of the three emperors and others is that the human race can be free from bondage. Now the westbound road has been completed. As long as this little guy''s inheritance and acceptance are completed, he can naturally open the ban of gods and Demons at that time." The Tathagata laughed: "they don''t know this situation yet. Once the prohibition of gods and demons is opened, if the world wants to become a fairy and a God in the future, it depends on its own practice. The so-called incense belief has become a joke." There is never a shortcut to practice. Some friars can''t stand the pain of long practice, but want to use the way of incense and fire to gather the power of endless incense and fire to achieve God and man. On the road to the west, if Da Neng opens his spiritual eyes and examines it carefully, he will find that the road traveled by Tang Sanzang and others is now suffused with a trace of strange brilliance, just like the context of heaven and earth. Among the Scriptures obtained by Tang Sanzang, it is true to practice martial arts, but it is only a game. Through this game, some people will not think nonsense and destroy all this. Ji Chen followed Tang Sanzang and others all the way. Although he didn''t do much, he also walked through this context of heaven and earth. Therefore, there are also heaven and earth merits and virtues. Under the guidance of Bodhi ancestors, the innate thick Earth Spirit scattered in heaven and earth was incorporated into his heart. In addition, at the moment when the Bodhi master entered the body, the thick soil source made the sword''s breath more and more huge. Only in a moment, the spirit in the body was full, and three flower buds flew out of the purple house. They were pregnant with five Qi in the chest, as if they would open in the next second. Bodhi guru and Tathagata Buddha raised their eyebrows: "three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Dynasty yuan. Just wait for these three flowers to bloom, and this boy will be another Ji Xuanyuan." Xuanyuan, the great emperor of the big talk world, is stronger than the current Bodhi, Tathagata, jade emperor and others. In that battle of gods and demons, he alone faced three people of the same rank without defeat. It can be seen how strong the great emperor is. The Tathagata smiled: "the arrival of the strange number is our opportunity. This world has reached the top. I want to see the outside world." As soon as the conversation front turned, the peaceful face showed a cold and fierce color: "but before leaving, we should deal with them first." Bodhi master smiled: "don''t worry, don''t worry, for many years, it''s still a while away." At this time, the swordsman who was receiving the inheritance fell into the ancient memory of that side. Watching the heaven and earth collapse and countless Terrans fall, a sense of sadness rose in his heart. In the blink of an eye, the picture turned again, but there was a God and devil in the stars. The next second, I don''t know why he actually absorbed the God and devil marks scattered in the world. Just in the blink of an eye, he turned into a man in a star emperor''s Robe. Then the man''s Dharma miracle made the people of the world worship one after another. From this day on, the way of faith is widely practiced in the world, the number of people practicing is decreasing, and the human race is slowly becoming very weak. "Hum, the devil of heaven and earth." Youyou opened his eyes, but what came into his eyes was a familiar figure. The swordsman blinked: "grandmaster, why are you here?" Bodhi smiled: "I''m bored. I''ll come here for a stroll." The swordsman smiled when he heard the speech. The Bodhi master was a free and unfettered individual with high seniority. His strength was even more omniscient. The Tathagata Buddha pinched his fingers and counted, and his eyes flashed a pure light: "it''s beginning." Ji Chen looked stunned: "what started." As soon as I finished speaking, I saw a huge momentum rising in the world. I''m afraid that under the power of, as long as the friars with a little cultivation can feel it, they can''t help but lie on the ground. The swordsman groaned, and the sword power in his body ran wildly. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. There was a pillar of light running through heaven and earth. I''m afraid the pressure came from there. Bodhi smiled, reached out his hand to grasp the sword and said with a slight effort, "go." The swordsman was stunned. His feet had left the ground and shot at the sky light column: "ah, what''s the situation?" In a moment, the swordsman was thrown into the light column by the Bodhi guru. Looking at her body wrapped in golden light, Ji Chen felt a strange feeling in her heart. It seemed that she could control the earth if she wanted to. "Listen, now that you have accepted Xuanyuan''s inheritance, you have to bear his responsibility. Xuanyuan has fought for the freedom of the human race all his life. Now is the time. This one taken by Tang Sanzang and others is the key existence. Don''t you have a long sword that can lead the earth''s dragon vein? Take it out." The familiar words came from his ears. The sword should call out the sword of the son of heaven in his body for a moment. "Buzz" The world shook. At this moment, the earth was roaring. A nine clawed Dragon flew out of the earth and rushed up along the light column in a flash. The huge dragon eyes looked at Ji Chen. "Yin" The Dragon chant that rang through the heaven and earth seemed to come out of the depths of the soul. A confused color flashed through the eyes of the swordsman. The next moment, the long sword in his hand was in the air. The clear sword light swept the world, as if an invisible road had been cut off. "You dare" At this time, there was a sound of rage in the sky. As soon as he said it, he saw the crape myrtle emperor in the star emperor''s robe coming through the air. Looking at the sword in the light column, his eyes flashed a light. When he raised his hand, he turned out with boundless strength and reached out to grasp the sword with confused eyes. "Hum" But listening to a cold hum, a magnificent palm force flew into the air and attacked and killed the crape myrtle emperor directly. Crape myrtle emperor frowned and clapped his back with a bang. His palm strength was broken. He hurried to deal with it. With a slight step under his feet, he took a half step back. "Old bald donkey, you''re really good at calculating. Cut off the divine path of heaven and earth, so don''t blame me for being unkind." The overwhelming Buddha light, a stream of sandalwood filled the world, and the corner of Da Neng''s mouth came with a smile: "ha, emperor, please." In the clear Fairy Light, an old man with white hair and beard stepped into the air: "the disconnection of the divine road is an inevitable result. Why does the emperor keep pestering?" Chapter 686 The pillar of light that runs through heaven and earth, and the sword that floats in it, the other three great powers in the world stand proudly in the void. Ziwei emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man who came in the air: "who should I be? It''s you old guy. Why don''t you hold it in the overseas Fairy Island and come here to do something." Bodhi master smiled: "the emperor said I was coming. I''m not going to walk around more, otherwise this old bone will be stiff." "Hum" The crape myrtle emperor snorted coldly and raised his hand. A divine light disappeared into the void: "more than people, you and me." As the king in charge of heaven, earth, longitude and latitude and leading the universal star, his subordinates are the Four Saints of the north pole, the eleven Yao stars of the Qing Dynasty, the Big Dipper seven yuan, Zuo Fu and you Bi, the three star kings, the six Division of the South dipper, the middle dipper three truths and so on. The Tathagata Buddha''s eyes narrowed: "Oh, the battle between us can''t be joined by those people. Don''t add superfluous innocence." The crape myrtle emperor looked up and laughed. With one step, he grabbed the swordsman in the light column. The violent force swept out, as if to take out the swordsman''s heart. Bodhi master''s eyes were cold, and he slapped his back. A magnificent palm strength broke through the air in an instant. His feet moved and blocked in front of the crape myrtle emperor. He raised his hands again. "Boom" Before and after the attack did not make the crape myrtle emperor in a hurry. Only for a moment, the real strength in the body surged, lifted his hands gently, broke the palm strength behind him, and one palm matched the ancestor in front of him. "Get out of the way." The Tathagata Buddha shook his body and wanted to come forward and join forces to take down the crape myrtle emperor, but he saw a star door on the sky burst open, and several streamers flew out, directly blocking him: "you?" The Four Saints of the Arctic arrived in time and surrounded the Tathagata with the potential of encirclement. Under the traction of the surging real forces, it seems to form a strange array. "There is a familiar smell." The Tathagata was trapped in the array without a trace of worry, but the four in front of him raised a strange emotion in his heart. "Ha" With a chuckle, Zhenjun''s eyes narrowed: "fat man, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you miss us." In an instant, a spiritual light flashed in the Tathagata''s brain, and his eyes looked at the Four Saints of the North Pole around him strangely: "it''s you, you''re not dead." Marshal Tianyou grinned: "no, I fell, but what you didn''t expect is that we came back." It seemed to be aware of the strange situation here. The master brushed the dust in his hand, and the immortal light washed away. He directly forced the crape myrtle emperor back. Looking at the trapped Tathagata, he frowned: "come out quickly." The Tathagata shrugged helplessly: "haven''t you seen the grapes? These are the four spirits of the four plagues of heaven and earth in ancient times." When the grandmaster heard the speech, his body was shocked, his eyes flashed a pure light, looked at the smiling crape myrtle emperor, stretched out his hand and pointed at him: "it''s you, you raised them." Ziwei emperor noncommittally picked his eyebrow: "you don''t know my birth very well. Why don''t you think more." It is said that the crape myrtle emperor is a collection of the light of infinite stars. In addition to the worship of mortals to the stars, there is the power of infinite faith. The ancestor pinched his fingers and knew the secret of heaven. It is a pity that there is a link in the middle, which actually absorbed the mark of countless gods and demons. "Did you return those marks to them?" The crape myrtle emperor laughed: "it''s theirs. Where did it come from?" The ancestral master''s eyes flashed cold, and the world was turbid at the beginning of the world. Therefore, some gods and Demons became extremely irritable and full of strong desire for destruction, which was also the fuse of the war between gods and demons. "It was a mistake not to beat you out of shape and spirit." At this time, the gate of the stars in the sky had not been closed, and more and more immortals flew out of it. But in a moment, more than a million people gathered here. As soon as the Tathagata''s face changed, many of these immortals also heard the breath of those demons: "if you are really crazy, you are not afraid that this world will be destroyed." The Arctic emperor Zhenwu raised his eyebrows: "you don''t have to worry about it. Originally, we wanted to calm the world for a period of time, but you sent it to the door yourself." The Tathagata snorted coldly, "the grapes call people, and this time I''ll catch them all." The Bodhi master smiled, and a flash of light burst out and disappeared into the void between his fingers. The crape myrtle emperor couldn''t stop him. "Compared with the number of people, there are many in this world. You congenital demons are unhappy." As soon as the voice fell, a thunder exploded in the sky. With a shining door of Buddha light slowly opened, countless Bodhisattva Arhats flew out. On the other side, a huge gate with immortal air stands in the heaven and earth, on which is written the South Tianmen gate, from which countless heavenly soldiers and generals fly out. At first, a man dressed in a nine chapter robe and a twelve line bead crown Miandiao was dignified with an overbearing spirit: "crape myrtle, those congenital demons and gods are no longer allowed in this world. You''d better solve it by yourself." In terms of the number of immortals, who can compare with the Supreme Master of the three realms? In terms of strength, the Supreme Master has experienced countless samsara, and his magic power is all over the world. Seeing that the divine path in the void was constantly being eroded, the crape myrtle emperor thought a little, and a strange force came out all over the world. For only a moment, all those who had practiced the incense Shinto in the sky and earth were like crazy. They would kill people when they saw people. For a moment, they were sad and wild. The way of incense and fire is a double-edged sword. Good faith can promote mana. If it is full of endless desires or negative forces, it is enough to turn a strong person with golden immortal strength into a demon who destroys the world. The evil spirit in the sky was shrouded in a robbery cloud. It seemed that something terrible was brewing in the avalanche of thunder. The Jade Emperor was furious: "all the ministers quickly put an end to the chaos and kill all the crazy gods. The rest will fight against this Liao with me." "Here" The war started in an instant. Although these innate demons and gods were reborn and their strength was reduced, they were not ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals, and Buddhas and Buddhas could deal with them. "Hey, take a shot at me." "Ha ha, look at my wind fire wheel." "Amitabha, thousand leaf palm." The Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha are weak. Don''t use the number of people directly. For a time, the innate demon God was in a hurry. Tang Sanzang, who was lecturing in Chang''an, seemed to feel it. When he raised his eyes, a Buddha light burst out. What came into his eyes was the image of the war between the heavens. The swordsman was guiding the dragon of heaven and earth to devour the Shinto. "Wukong" The corner of Monkey King''s mouth grinned, and the golden cudgel in his hand flew out in an instant: "I can''t wait." Tang Sanzang said, "calm down." Several black lines appeared on Sun Wukong''s forehead. He jumped directly into the sky, and a somersault had rushed into the battlefield. After returning from the Scriptures, he added the merits and virtues of heaven and earth. In just one night, he broke through the peak state of Jinxian. As long as he had the spirit in his body and the five Qi in his chest were complete, he could step into the list of Taiyi fruit. "Eat my old sun." Tang Sanzang shook his head. From the moment he took off his mortal foetus, all the forces of his previous life have returned to his body. It can be said that his mana is still on the monkey king. With one step on the Buddha door god, Zutong has cleaned up the battlefield: "the ninth form of Tathagata God''s palm, ten thousand Buddha Dynasty." With the surging Buddha power, a magnificent Buddha statue stood proudly between heaven and earth, but saw that the Buddha statue slowly raised his hand and photographed the heavenly soldiers in front of him. In the roar, the heaven and earth burst and the vigorous wind swept away. Although Monkey King, Zhu Bajie and monk Sha have developed this set of palm techniques from Tang Sanzang, they didn''t expect Tang Sanzang to be so strong with mana. "Master, cow" Tang Sanzang smiled, looked at Ji Chen in the light column and said to Sun Wukong and others, "protect Ji Xiaoyou." Although I don''t know what Ji Chen is doing, Tang Sanzang has a feeling that what the other party is doing is absolutely beneficial to the Terran. On the other hand, the Jade Emperor took over Bodhi''s opponent and directly confronted the crape myrtle emperor, who was also the emperor of heaven. The aftereffects of the battle between the two supreme masters were too strong to keep everyone away. Bodhi shrugged his shoulders and stepped on the big dipper for seven yuan. The supreme old gentleman breathed a sigh of relief: "old thing, you don''t do it earlier." Bodhi master grinned: "what''s your hurry, old officer? With your earthly strength and those treasures, how can Beidou Qiyuan and Nandu liusi be your opponents?" The Supreme Lord turned his eyes when he heard the speech. He said it easily. He fought 13 reborn congenital demons alone, but it was enough for him. The diamond carving in his hand was thrown into the air. The blade in the sixth division of the South Dou was directly incorporated into his sleeve, and the mark on the magic weapon was erased in an instant. The six people looked cold. The old gentleman had strong magic power and many magic weapons. Just now, the thirteen people had no chance to fight with him. Now the Big Dipper Seven Star gentleman was intercepted, but he and others suffered. "Go" Since you can''t fight, you can''t wait to be killed if you don''t run. The emperor narrowed his eyes and ran away. Where could he go? He didn''t kill these congenital demons at the beginning, leaving the root of the disaster. Now he has solved it together: "hide the gold rope and bind them for me." As soon as the voice fell, the belt around Lao Jun''s waist flew out directly. In a twinkling, he pulled the six stars out of the void. The next second, he tied them directly. "Old miscellaneous Mao has the ability. Don''t fight us with these treasures. What''s your ability?" When the old gentleman heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. This is his baby. Why is it not his ability: "well, since you have asked so much, we can refuse." With that, one of the stars was directly thrown out. Looking at the old gentleman standing quietly, the star gentleman''s eyes were cold: "it''s agreed not to use magic weapons. What if you go back on your word." The old gentleman smiled: "if I repent, will I let you out?" Xingjun was overjoyed at the speech. He stepped on the body and bullied him. A huge force in his palm surged out and hit the old gentleman''s key. The Bodhi master on the other side looked at the star king sympathetically. The great old gentleman didn''t look like a kind old man. He was afraid if he went crazy. Looking at the demon God who bullied him, the old gentleman showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and pointed out that the void trembled. In a moment, the demon God''s body was a little meal, and the next second was like a broken mirror. A twinkling star brilliance was directly included in Lao Jun''s sleeve: "the origin of the stars can''t be lost. You have to reshape the orthodoxy of heaven and earth. It''s really a hard life." Looking at the demons and gods smashed by Bodhi and others, the old gentleman raised his eyebrows: "take it easy, I have to reshape the stars. If it is broken, you are responsible for collecting it for me." In the light column, Ji Chen has gradually awakened, and the inheritance of Xuanyuan emperor has been fully accepted. Under the washing of the Dragon veins of heaven and earth and the original power of the innate thick Earth Spirit in his body, he has turned into a thick Earth Spirit, just like the four five element emperors in the boundless world. Looking at the war outside, my heart moved. The dragon who was struggling to devour the divine road roared, and the endless power burst out. As soon as the Dragon waved its tail, the divine road was directly broken in front of me, and opened its mouth to swallow the fragments of the divine road. Chapter 687 The void burst. The crape myrtle emperor, who was fighting with the Jade Emperor, listened to a slight crack coming from his body, and his face changed greatly. He looked up too much. It was the moment when the Earth Dragon waved its tail to plan a section of the divine path. This divine path was deduced from his collection of many innate demon and God marks, just to achieve a higher level It can be said that this divine road is related to his path. There is another immortal road that has not appeared in the void. This is a road of great road that has existed since ancient times. At the moment, the divine road is constantly broken, which is hitting his God position, which is breaking his path. "Bastard, you want to die." The furious crape myrtle emperor took a step and flew away towards the swordsman in the light column. The stars shining all over the sky when raising his hand turned into a sharp sword. As soon as the Jade Emperor looked cold, he immediately started and turned around at will. In an instant, he stood in front of the crape myrtle emperor. As soon as he raised his hand, he shouted in unison: "town." With his words and powerful strength, and the most important level of the three worlds, for a moment, the dim stars on the sky have nothing to do with it, just like the stars arrow of the rainstorm. Ziwei emperor''s eyes flashed a cold light. The people behind him were suppressed and subdued by the Tathagata, Bodhi guru, supreme Lao Jun and others, and their power is constantly decreasing. "If I don''t die, the way of God will last forever." The Jade Emperor smiled noncommittally and raised his hand to the sky. The sky suddenly appeared. A void crack glittering with strange brilliance burst open in an instant, and a divine object flew out of it. The Jade Emperor stretched out his hand to take over the artifact and gently stroked it. A colorful glow flickered on it, and three simple words emerged: "list of gods." As soon as the purple Myrtle emperor''s face changed, how could heaven and earth conceive such a divine object: "how can it be so? My divine personality is shaking." The Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed: "the heaven is in charge of the rise and fall of all things in the world. The innate evil god made evil. The heaven has a sense. This divine thing was conceived a long time ago. Only the supreme throne of the three worlds can summon it. But I can''t find the opportunity to make this divine thing appear." Looking at the swordsman who constantly commanded the dragon to devour the fragments of the divine way in the light column, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "his appearance let me see the opportunity of the birth of the list of gods. As I expected, the abnormal number is really completed." After cleaning up the sixth division of the South dipper, the emperor stepped to the Jade Emperor: "originally, according to the predetermined result, this is to activate the context of heaven and earth and seal the divine road. Unexpectedly, this little friend was beyond our expectation." The Bodhi master reached out his hand to the old gentleman and said to the crape myrtle emperor, "brother Ji broke the divine path and swallowed it. Tut Tut, it really exists beyond the number of days." Crape myrtle emperor had a heavy heart. He was born with the light of the stars and the imprint of the innate demon God. He was born with strong strength, and then founded the way of Shinto incense, hoping to break the way of heaven and enter a higher level of time. With the passage of time, the divine road has also come to an end, making its strength no less than the Jade Emperor, but it is not enough. He wants stronger strength, so he focuses on the inheritance of Xuanyuan emperor, which is the way of immortal road from ancient times to now. The combination of strong and strong is enough to break the shackles of the way of heaven. "Ha ha, you won this game, but I''ll come back one day." The crape myrtle emperor, who looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, had a cruel look in his eyes. The Jade Emperor, the old gentleman and the grandmaster looked at him with a cold look: "stop him." As soon as the words fell, the three great powers came in an instant. When they raised their hands, three huge forces burst out. Under the traction of each other, they turned themselves into a Sancai array and trapped the crape myrtle emperor. The crape myrtle emperor raised his head and looked at the divine way connecting the heaven, which had been swallowed up by the divine dragon. The power of Shinto faith in his body had disappeared. He was infinitely close to the upper limit of the world, and the strength of power gradually fell, but in the blink of an eye, it had fallen to the early days of Dalai. This is the limitation of the way of faith. If believers or incense are weakened, their own strength will fall. Looking at the three great powers around him, the crape myrtle emperor sighed faintly. The divine power is not invincible to the number of days. Why is the emergence of abnormal numbers not the fixed number of the way of heaven: "the stars in the sky listen to the order. From now on, the fairy way will disappear and become prosperous for my way of God." "Buzz" With one word, the crape myrtle emperor''s Dharma body collapsed instantly and turned into stars in the sky. In the stunned eyes of the Jade Emperor, the grandmaster and the old gentleman, it rose directly into the sky. The next second, it was like a torrential rain, directly scattered in every corner of the world. The Jade Emperor shook his head: "good courage, give up samsara, integrate his true spirit into the stars, and cast a secret spell of heaven." The old gentleman sighed and felt his beard reluctantly. The origin of crape myrtle emperor is the existence of the stars that command the sky. Now it is scattered in every corner of the world. How can he collect it: "forget it, ZIWEIXING has been suppressed for so long, let''s use this star origin as the leader. Anyway, there is a god list." The grandmaster laughed: "you are lazy, old gentleman." It doesn''t matter if the Jade Emperor arrives. The stars in the sky were originally dominated by the sun star and the lunar star, but these two stars are special, so they are not the first of the stars, while the purple micro star represents the emperor star. It doesn''t hurt to turn them into the first of the stars in the sky with the list of gods. "It''s over. Let''s see this strange number." The light column traversing the heaven and earth, in which the eyes of the swordsman are shining with mysterious Qi. At the moment, his body is full of endless power, as if he can destroy the sky and the earth and create heaven and earth. He knows that this is his illusion, and the way of heaven does not allow him to do so. Moving and thinking, you can see everything in this world. When you lift your mouth and turn your hands, a bead with strange luster appears in your palm: "the original bead of the dream devil may be used as the experience field of the human race." "Boom" The way of heaven felt, and a thunder burst out from the soul. All creatures in the world could hear this clear sky thunderbolt. The swordsman stretched out his hand and pulled at the void. The roaring dragon opened his mouth and spit out a mysterious law. At present, Ji Chen pulled the law and passed through the beads in the air. The next second, his eyes narrowed: "the way of heaven is on. From now on, the divine road is being created, and all beliefs are attached to the world, which can be a place for the experience of the creatures in the world." "Buzz" There was a sense of heaven and earth. With a sound of shock, it swept into every corner of the world and put all the information into the bead. While the Jade Emperor and others were surprised, a wild laughter came: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that we met again so soon." "Huh?" The Jade Emperor and others screamed, and a cold light flashed through their eyes. The divine path was rebuilt, and the crape myrtle emperor was resurrected again. When the swordsman narrowed his eyes and raised his hand, the proud crape myrtle emperor was caught in his palm: "the way of the LORD God, there can be no emotion, impartial, and can be the master of all worlds." Crape myrtle emperor''s face turned white. This is to erase all his emotions and turn into a man without thinking or feeling. He will only act by virtue of his achievements. In this way, he might as well continue to sleep in the long river of fate: "no, you can''t do this." The swordsman''s eyes don''t have any emotion. At this moment, he was taken over by the heaven. The way of God he established should be attached to the heaven. Such a huge power is beyond the control of the swordsman. "As long as there is faith in the world, it will be transformed into endless time and space. According to their own experience, they can obtain corresponding strength, treasures and skills." Indifferent words, grand and without a trace of fluctuation, looked at the crape myrtle emperor in his hand and raised his hand slightly. In an instant, the frightened crape myrtle emperor turned into a ball of light, which was incorporated into the original power bead of the dream. The swordsman loosened his grip on the law of crossing heaven and earth and disappeared in an instant. The three great powers of the Jade Emperor, the founder and the old gentleman looked at the void. There were disillusionment and illusory life in the world, in which countless creatures were roaring and cheering. "Good idea. The LORD God controls rewards and punishments. He will only press merits and demerits, and there will be no bias. No, I have to give him something, and I can''t let the inheritance leak." When the grandmaster turned his eyes and raised his hand, a light burst out and was instantly driven into the bead hidden into the void. Just when the grandmaster wanted to set up the achievement point he wanted to obtain, the light ball transformed by the crape myrtle emperor was slightly shocked. "The Bodhi Sutra is left by the great power of heaven and earth. Cultivating it to the highest depths can transcend the long river of destiny, and the required achievements are RMB 10 billion." "The power of heaven and earth changes, and the power of earth and earth changes. It takes 100 million achievements." "Somersault clouds are left by the great power of heaven and earth. A somersault is thousands of miles. It is necessary to run for your life and get on the road. It takes 100 million achievements." ¡°..¡± Bodhi master looked stunned. He left all his magical powers and skills in it. He didn''t expect that the main god would evaluate himself. When he was about to speak, he saw a message from the main God: "the master of the skill can draw three levels of reward for the buyer''s achievements." The master was dizzy: "profiteer, you profiteer, you only gave me three floors." The LORD God just replied faintly, "there is no limit to the number of people." Bodhi master''s expression changed and he was immediately overjoyed. This is a long stream of water. Although Lao Jun didn''t know why Bodhi cursed at the LORD God, and then had a look of great joy, he only knew that the other party had definitely benefited. He immediately bent his fingers and threw in some of his own inheritance. In his mind, he also received the response of the LORD God: "there are such good things, ha ha" The Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at their appearance. There was definitely a good thing. He moved in his heart, and a light burst out, and instantly entered the space of the LORD God: "it turns out that this is the case. This is a man sitting at home. Merit and virtue come from the sky. It''s just grapes, you bastard. You have changed the position of the divine power all week. The LORD God said that if you repeat, only choose the first." Bodhi guru grinned. What the Jade Emperor meant by this is that for the same skill, the LORD God will only choose the first one to burn, and the repeated ones will not be accepted. After being purchased with merit points, the merit of the third layer will only be distributed to himself. "The early bird catches the worm." The old gentleman tilted his mouth: "big birds eat small birds" Raise your hand. The method of Zhou Tian was instantly divided into 72 changes and 36 changes. Then it was divided into one by one and directly entered the space of the LORD God. Then, Lao Jun''s eyes narrowed: "it''s done." One is a single piece, the other is a complete bundle. Unexpectedly, the LORD God will directly agree. In this way, if others have insufficient merit points, they will choose to buy one by one. Obviously, the grandmaster also found out about it and immediately scolded: "you broken egg, you won''t think about the disassembly method yourself. You are more stupid than a pig." Pig Bajie not far away said he was lying on the gun. Some innocent looked at the Bodhi master in the scolding. I''m not stupid. On the contrary, I''m very smart. The LORD God has no thoughts or feelings. Therefore, even if Bodhi''s master scolds and breaks his mouth, he will not have any reaction. At this time, the heavenly way seems to be involved and found this loophole. At present, it directly begins to integrate. As for Lao Jun''s hand, the heavenly way has not been cancelled, but these changing gods are placed in the first column. At this moment, the swordsman who has returned to his mind flashed in his mind what he had done when the heaven took over the flesh. He couldn''t help reaching out and patting his forehead: "Lord God, it was created by me." Chapter 688 The main god of the big talk world is created by the swordsman, but it is not. This idea is that the swordsman stands for the human race, but his strength is not enough. The way of heaven sees that this kind of thing is beneficial to the development of the world and directly intervenes to improve the main god space. There is no real thought in the world. They will only passively want to be promoted. When they enter a bottleneck period, they want to break through. That kind of time can be calculated by quantity. Therefore, the world also likes external forces. According to these external force systems, he can integrate into his own world and make his own slowly improve. Of course, if he is a destroyer, I''m sorry. Although the world has no ideas, he will also express his dissatisfaction. Great powers in heaven and earth can naturally feel the emotions of the world, so these destroyers will face the pursuit of great powers. Ji Chen shook his head. No wonder there are so many walkers. It is because the world development meets a realm that can not be improved, but needs the power of another world. Therefore, it will absorb a lucky person from other worlds for the power of different systems. "The spirit of congenital thick earth has been collected. It''s time for me to go back." At this moment, the Jade Emperor and others flew up and stared at the swordsman with burning eyes, which seemed to see the peerless jade, making the swordsman shrink from his back. "What do you want?" Bodhi master grinned and rubbed his hands: "you look like you''re leaving, right? Then you can tell us the channel of the world. We also want to see it." The old gentleman narrowed his eyes, took out a gold pill from his arms and handed it to the swordsman: "a mere small gift is no respect." When the jade emperor turned his eyes and waved, a fragrant peach was put into the sword''s hand: "it''s for you." The attractive aroma made the swordsman cry in his stomach, as if urging him to eat quickly. Ji Chen was not polite. He put these two things in his bag, looked at the three people with bright eyes and said, "I don''t know the passage of the world, but as soon as I go back, the world will directly appear in the void of the flood and wasteland world." "The two ancestors of Honghuang said that as long as the world is manifest and they have the strength of Taiyi Jinxian, they can shuttle between the two worlds." When the jade emperor heard the speech, his eyes flashed a light. That is to say, the channel of the world will become apparent only when the abnormal number in front of him goes back. At that time, the strength above Taiyi will be able to travel between the two worlds. "Then you don''t go back quickly." The swordsman pulled out the corners of his mouth and looked at the appearance of the three great powers in front of him. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I haven''t said goodbye to my friends yet. What''s your hurry? Otherwise I''ll stay for a few years." When the old gentleman heard the speech, he made a slight mistake under his feet and looked up at the sky. Secretly, he withdrew the Bodhi master. The Jade Emperor coughed and stroked his clothes. Bodhi master stumbled at his feet and looked bitter. He was anxious. He had waited for countless years. Can''t he wait a few days? Just the way to break through is in front of him: "cough, well, go and get together with my bad disciple." Ji Chen shrugged. There were only a few people he knew in the big talk world. Except that the monkey king and Tang Sanzang, who retrieved the mana of his previous life, reached the peak of Jinxian and were only one chance to enter Taiyi. Zhu Bajie and monk Sha were still wandering in the Xuanxian. This time, I don''t know when I can meet them. The moon fell on the heaven and earth. Under it, several monks drank wine. Yang Jian wanted to know this strange number for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance. After this fight in the heaven, he just came with Nezha. After all, he had fought with monkeys for hundreds of years. Tang Sanzang raised the luminous cup to the swordsman: "are you leaving?" The swordsman smiled: "yes, it''s time to leave, but I believe we''ll meet again soon." The monkey king grinned. The swordsman and himself could be said to have known each other in the heart refining array, and they were very suitable for themselves along the way: "drink to meet again next time." Ji Chen laughed: "dry" After drinking this glass of wine and looking at Nezha, the swordsman could not help but bow his hands and salute. The original pill for healing did not forget: "I give a cup to the third prince. Thank you for the original pill." Nezha shook his head, "it''s just a small thing." The swordsman nodded and looked at the God of war in the sky. He smiled in his heart, as if he had been beaten by Zixia in the heart refining array: "Ji chenjing, a cup to Zhenjun." Yang Jian smiled and had a drink with the swordsman. After that, they let go of their stomachs and didn''t get drunk that night. As the day began to dawn, the swordsman who was closing his eyes opened his eyes, looked at the people who were drunk to the ground, smiled, stretched out his hand, took out a ruby from his arms, went directly to the monkey king and put it in his arms. "It''s time to go back." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a meteor outside the sky and disappeared into the big talk world. I don''t know how long later, Sun Wukong and others woke up from their sleep, patted some dizzy heads, looked at the swordsman who had left and sighed slightly. Suddenly, the monkey king''s face stiffened and trembled and put his hand into his arms. In the eyes of Tang Sanzang, a crystal clear ruby was taken out. Tang Sanzang frowned: "this is her." The familiar breath is unforgettable. How can the monkey king not feel it? This is the tears of the woman he misses so much. "It''s true. It''s all true, Zixia." In the three star cave, Bodhi felt something in his heart. He pinched his fingers and counted. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "they all left and gave me a problem. Anyway, the scripture learning is over. It''s time to send her to you." With a finger raised, an aura burst out, and a purple haze rose in the misty void in front of him, turning into a fairy in an instant. "Wake up, wake up." The fairy closed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes when she heard the call. Bodhi smiled. The heart refining array is true or false. The so-called two wicks in front of the Buddha lamp are false, and the Zixia born with the monkey king is true. "Go, you hit the man who has completed his mission." Zixia nodded and bowed respectfully to her ancestor. Her next step had disappeared in place. .. In the wild world, I don''t know how long has passed. Among the ancestral temples of the human race, the four emperors have left, and only two ancestors sit in them. Suddenly Suiren and Youchao opened their eyes at the same time, and the two essence lights flashed away: "back." As soon as the voice fell, a figure fell out of the void and fell directly in front of the two ancestors. Ji Chengang wanted to say hello. At this moment, a huge force came from heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, he imprisoned the swordsman in place. Suiren and Youchao frowned. They just wanted to do it, but they heard a word from above: "two ancestors, wait a minute." The familiar voice is that of Ji Xuanyuan, who achieved the throne of emperor by war. As soon as his voice fell, heaven and earth played music, countless immortal lights fell on the earth, and a figure stepped out of the void slowly. Flint smiled: "you can come to this world." Ji Xuanyuan couldn''t help laughing. He was the incarnation of the Earth Spirit, the first of the five emperors, but he didn''t know why he came to the world before the other four emperors, and then became the third emperor. Therefore, the five emperors wanted to directly incarnate the Earth Spirit and spread it to the later generation, but he didn''t want heaven and earth to interfere and threw the fire cloud cave into endless chaos. "Yes, I''m back. I didn''t expect that one of the future generations could gather the earth spirits from another world by great means, but it was not orthodox in the end." Youchao frowned and said, "Ji boy has collected the Earth Spirit. Did you run to that world this time?" Ji Xuanyuan shook his head. The earth spirits of other worlds did not have the flavor of a prosperous world. Therefore, it was worse to make the five emperors complete. Therefore, this time, he came to inherit. While raising his hand, Ji Xuanyuan burst out with a very thick light in his hand. The next second, in the emperor''s deep cry, the light in his hand patted into the swordsman''s body. "Boom" The heaven and earth trembled, and the air of immeasurable congenital thick soil rose. The green emperor, white Emperor, Yan Emperor and Xuan emperor were stunned. They felt the breath from the central Tianzhu, broke the space and flew towards the ancestral temple: "the Earth Spirit was born." At this moment, the swordsman who accepted the inheritance of the ancient orthodox Earth Spirit, combined with the Earth Spirit brought out from the big talk world at the moment of his body, his body strength surged for a time. Originally the flesh body condensed by the Qi of thick earth, he is now transforming into the innate thick Earth Spirit. Ji Xuanyuan nodded with satisfaction and then looked at the distance. There were four streamers flying from there: "ha, the other four emperors also came. They just met." The flying four emperors have stepped into the ancestral temple for a moment. Looking at the swordsman who is transforming, they look at Ji Xuanyuan: "Yellow Emperor, I didn''t expect you to have such a chance." Ji Xuanyuan smiled: "time, life, the way of heaven." The green emperor and the White Emperor have a flash of envy. The immortality of the human race and the immortality of the three emperors are equivalent to the existence of saints. Unlike the five emperors, if there is a great ability to kill the five emperors and obtain each other''s innate spirit, after refining, they can become the body of the five emperors of the human race, which is one notch lower than the three emperors. Ji Xuanyuan shook his head: "strength is everything. The five emperors suppress the five elements for the human race. In itself, they can borrow the existence of the human spirit, which is equivalent to immortality." The stronger the Terran is, the stronger the Qi will be. The power that the five emperors can borrow will be stronger. If you borrow the Qi of the Terran, it will be enough to compete with the late quasi saint. "Buzz" At this time, a bright light rose into the sky. Before the other four emperors had time to react, they spontaneously burst out their strength, and five bright lights competed in heaven and earth at one time. The Suiren family, Youchao family and Ji Xuanyuan laughed and said, "it''s done." When the ancestral temple changed, the saints of heaven and earth could naturally feel it. Leaving Hentian and leading the palace, the old gentleman opened his eyes and looked at the change of the swordsman in the lower world. He couldn''t help saying, "unexpectedly, it has really become a friendly means." Heaven, the saint on the throne of Kowloon smiled. Since Ji Xuanyuan became the emperor, he began to arrange the people of the five emperors. Heaven and earth are changing, from the initial chaotic power to the innate Qi, and then to the current five element Qi. If it continues to change, it will be difficult for future people to cultivate. Therefore, Yuqing Jue made use of the remaining four spirits to incarnate into the human race. As long as the five emperors are complete, no matter who becomes the five emperors in the future, the heaven and earth spiritual power in the flood and famine will still be the five element spiritual power, and will not degenerate into a second-class power here. "Ha, Terrans have no worries. Next, those things depend on their own." The jade palace in Kunlun holy mountain, the biyou Palace on jin''ao island in the East China Sea, the wa palace in the chaotic land, and the main hall of the West. Several saints smiled and the Millennium period was about to be completed. Now the Terran situation has become, and there is no need for saints to intervene. From now on, it can be regarded as the cause and effect of becoming a saint. How many tribulations can only be overcome by the Terrans themselves. Whether the saints and disciples act or not is a personal matter. Chapter 689 At dawn, the sun star rises slowly. In the ancestral temple of the human race in the central Tianzhu, the forces of the five elements pull each other, and the spirit of the five origins of gold, wood, earth, water and fire flows continuously. The light column connecting the sky has disappeared into chaos, and has been transformed into the spirit of the five elements under the traction of the spirit of the five elements. "Boom" In the roar, Emperor Yan, Emperor Xuan, Emperor Qing and Emperor Bai poured out a huge force. Then three flowers on the top of the four people slowly bloomed, and each came out of a figure. Then the five element Yanling array cut out the past body. Hongjun holy Dharma plays Yin and Yang, transforms chaos, and uses Hongmeng purple Qi to support the body of heaven to achieve immeasurable saints, but among the human race, it cuts past lives. Now, in the past, it integrates the power of the three lives into pseudo saints. If the three lives can be united and transcend the true self, it can achieve immeasurable saints. Such saints are not bound by heaven and earth and completely transcend the flood and wasteland world. In addition to the boundless power of heaven, it can be said that it is not weaker than the saints of heaven, and even better than the saints of heaven in some aspects. But if this kind of sage dares to challenge the sage of heaven, if you don''t have that kind of congenital treasure, you may be beaten into a dead dog. Your strength depends not only on your strength, but also on the treasure. The five elements are flowing and growing. The light column has disappeared. The swordsman opened his eyes and looked at the flowers on the left side of his head. This is a sign of entering the great Luo Jinxian. "It would be nice to have been pushed to the peak of Taiyi Jinxian for a few more times." The three of the Suiren family couldn''t help but turn their eyes when they heard the speech. There was no such good thing. They thought that they were also cultivating step by step from ordinary people, which was like a sword to heaven step by step. "When the five emperors get together, the mission of hetero treasure has been completed. Next, everything depends on the Terran itself." Ji Xuanyuan smiled, looked at Ji Chen and nodded with satisfaction: "you have a strange treasure long sword in your hand, and take it out." Ji Chen was stunned. She seemed to have seen it from somewhere. Hearing Ji Xuanyuan''s words, she looked at the two ancestors nodding. Without hesitation, she took out the sword of the son of heaven directly. "Buzz" As soon as the emperor''s sword appeared, it seemed very happy. It danced around the swordsman and stopped directly in front of him. Ji Xuanyuan smiled and raised his hand. The Xuanyuan sword burst out with a soft drink. He intercepted the original power of a holy sword from the Xuanyuan sword and directly injected it into the sword of the son of heaven. "Yin" The emperor''s sword, which received the original power of Xuanyuan sword, sounded as if drunk, belched and returned to the swordsman. Ji Chen grinned. Seeing Xuanyuan sword, she could already know who the great power was: "thank you, Emperor." Ji Xuanyuan shook his head with a smile: "there''s no need to be polite. It''s still time for me to go back." It happened here. Ji Xuanyuan''s purpose here was to send the Earth Spirit and meet the people. Moreover, the emperor can''t leave the huoyun cave for a long time. Otherwise, the Terran''s gas will be driven and run directly with the emperor, resulting in gas instability and frequent disasters. Suiren looked at the other four emperors in the ancestral temple and said, "the five emperors have the same root and the same origin. They are only second to the emperor in the prosperous world. They guard the luck of the human race. Heaven and earth have never given such blessed places as huoyun cave. It''s better to live here." The green emperor and the White Emperor shook their heads at the same time. Although the ancestral temple is good, there is no place to be comfortable. Since the five emperors have achieved success, their own strength has also achieved quasi sainthood: "we''ll take a step first." When the two ancestors saw that the two emperors had left, they just stayed for a while, and then looked at Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan, "so don''t you know them?" Emperor Xuan smiled. Her blessed land in North Gulu island is supported by her own strength. Now she doesn''t have to keep it for her success. After all, all Terrans have been sent to the land of the central Tianzhu: "I want to see this heaven and earth." Emperor Yan''s eyes flashed and glanced. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention, Sui Renshi had to sigh: "in that case, I won''t stay. I''m not happy." Just when the three Suiren wanted to send off the two emperors, a thunder exploded in the sky. For a moment, a world full of gods and Demons appeared over the wasteland. The swordsman''s eyes flashed. The world is not a big talk world. It has now become apparent: "this is the world I''m going to this time. The world is very magical. Some things completely coincide with the boundless world." However, without waiting for the swordsman to go on, he saw another world manifest not far away. The forces of the same level are constantly colliding at the moment. In a moment, the two worlds are overturned, as if they would be annihilated at the same time in the next moment. At the moment when the swordsman was worried, he saw a big hand coming in the air. For a moment, he pinched the two sides in his palm, and a magnificent word came from the sky: "close." With the impact sound of shaking the soul, the ten thousand Dharma world and the big talk world began to merge slowly. With the intervention of this big hand, the space-time of the two worlds seemed to be prohibited. "Financial" The next second, when the swordsman thought that the great power would merge the two worlds, he would let go. Who ever thought that the other party would directly smash the two worlds into the wasteland. "What is he going to do?" As soon as the faces of Suiren and others changed, one side of the world fell into the wasteland, which was a disaster. The wasteland now is not as boundless as it was in ancient times. If there were a world falling down at that time, it would be better to bear it with the power of the wasteland. But now, because of several battles, the previously desolate world has been broken. At the moment, the desolate world may be called the earth fairy world. He can''t bear the power of the world falling. Just when people thought the disaster was coming, they saw that the earth fairy world was growing at a visible rate, and countless strange creatures appeared in the earth fairy world. "Boom" The soul trembled and the hearts of the people were shocked. This was the failure of Taoist Zu Hongjun. The power of creation has exceeded the means of the sage. In the sky, Yu qingjue was shining all over, and his hands were pressing against the void. Only huge forces fell from the sky, as if to knock him down. One side of yaochi had already exited Lingxiao hall, and looked at the supreme emperor of the three realms with worried eyes: "elder martial brother, don''t worry." Yuqing Jue frowned slightly, mobilized the power of the universe in his body, and constantly integrated the ten thousand Dharma world and the fairy world that the big talk world wants to enter. However, he listened to the thunder with warning in the sky. At present, he can only helplessly look at the world that has integrated two-thirds of the world: "in the end, he still doesn''t understand the way of power enough." The four most primitive laws of chaos are power, time, space, destiny, and the law of force of Pangu''s cultivation. The first three laws are OK, but this way of force has been eliminated, and now the cultivation is just entering the house. "I know, I know, I''ll give up now." Yuqingjue raised his head and muttered to the sky above. Compared with the wild world, the world of ten thousand dharmas and the big talk world are only a little worse. If they can integrate into the earth fairy world, it will be a great benefit to the human race. It''s a pity that the Tao of heaven has a definite number and is not allowed to do so. "However, two-thirds are integrated, and the remaining one-third is still a small world attached to the famine." The way of heaven warned that yuqingjue had not completely detached from the flood and wasteland world at the moment, so he had to give up. Looking at the remaining third, he raised his hand and grabbed it in the air, directly pinched him into a glittering bead and threw it into the endless space and time of the flood and wasteland world. As for what the small world without living creatures will eventually evolve into, it depends on his own creation. Feeling the power that no longer came out of the Lingxiao hall, yaochi was angry and stepped in step by step. A ruler appeared in her hand. Just now the heaven warned her: "senior brother, you dare to do such a dangerous thing. This is going to be punished. Look at the move." Yuqingjue''s face turned black. I don''t know what the ruler given to yaochi by Hongjun old son was made of and why it hurt so much. You know, I''m a saint of heaven and earth: "yaochi, I''ve thought of a fun cultivation skill recently. Let''s try it with me." Yaochi looked stunned. The ruler he was about to lay directly stopped in the air: "what fun skill, where is fun to practice? It''s very tired." Yuqingjue grinned. He took her hand and waved. He didn''t know which room to run to. On the other side, Ji Chen stared at the fairy world. It was still a world he was familiar with. Everything exceeded his imagination. The unknown Da Neng was so lucky that he integrated the two big worlds into the flood world in an instant. Flint''s eyes narrowed: "it''s interesting." Youchao laughed: "of course it''s interesting, so the Terrans won''t be tired." Among the ten thousand Dharma world, the human family is not the only one. For example, the holy prison family living in seclusion under the leadership of the ninth prince, the night elf family, the killer race at a glance in the eternal night Canyon, and the King Kong people who are born with the magic power of moving mountains and killed countless by swordsmen. At this time, the creatures used in the big talk world and the ten thousand Dharma world, from those great powers to a mole ant, were stunned. In the blink of an eye, they came to a new world, which is still an extremely terrible world. "Who is the master of that hand? What a terrible power." "This is the outer world. No, it is already the local world. Our world has been forcibly integrated into this world." In the Holy Land and the pure land of glass, xuandaozi moved his body, and the power of restraint had disappeared. Looking at the strange star sky, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Before that, he also discussed with everyone how to deal with the power family. Unexpectedly, this stunned God had come to the new world. "First, the most important thing is to see where it is and what will be harmful to the Terran." Just when xuandaozi wanted to leave in the air, he saw a streamer in the distant sky, which had some familiar breath. "What is this?" But a hearty laugh came: "haven''t seen xuandaozi for a long time." Xuandaozi''s eyes flashed an excited look. It was him, the sword fairy who had disappeared for a long time: "Ji Xiaoyou." The falling streamer dispersed and disappeared, and the swordsman stepped out. The Taoist in front of him still looked like that. He had not changed at all, and he had reached the peak of Xuanxian. He was only one step away from being among the golden immortals. "How long have I seen you again?" Xuandaozi nodded, stretched out his hand to pull the swordsman to the stone stool and poured him a cup of tea: "thousands of years have passed since you left." The time of the two worlds is different. Although the fantasy system in the body said that if the power system is similar, the proportion of time will infinitely tend to be the same. The Honghuang world itself has spent a lot of time, but most of the time is still in other worlds. "Why don''t you see Hua Ming and Lin Xin?" Hearing the speech, xuandaozi sighed: "they have all disappeared. The human race has been growing for thousands of years. They are exhausted at the center of the confrontation between all ethnic groups in the world of Dharma. This time, they should cultivate somewhere." Ji Chen frowned. Although he knew that the people in the 10000 Dharma world were very hard, he never thought that the pioneers of Huaming''s God given Tao book would be exhausted. Xuandaozi smiled: "but now, this is a new world. The forces of all ethnic groups shuffle again, and the Terran can also get a chance to breathe." Chapter 690 A hundred ethnic groups compete for the orthodoxy of heaven and earth and the luck of heaven and earth. Only by eliminating other races, fighting fear and fighting clothing can they become the protagonists of heaven and earth. After Ji Chen returned to the wasteland, some people in the 10000 Dharma world broke through the world barriers and came to this world. At that time, there was chaos everywhere, and endless evil spirits filled the whole world. In just a moment, many powers that came to this world returned to the wasteland world. The power of heaven and earth to rob evil spirits will infect their own Yuanshen, and make their own non dirty Yuanshen cover a layer of meeting. If they are careless, they may be involved in robbery, cross the realm and rise sharply, but they can''t survive death. They can return to heaven and earth. The swordsman smiled and said, "the water in the boundless world is very deep. Maybe there are only a few so-called hundreds of families. Maybe, let''s go and see two old ancestors with me." Xuandaozi looked at the swordsman suspiciously. Since he came to this world, he felt the difference of world laws. Here, the space is more stable. With his current strength of Jinxian, I''m afraid he can''t break the space without five layers of power. This is the result of the integration of Yuqing Jue''s hand. On the way, the swordsman seemed to think of something. When he raised his hand, a smart bullet flew directly into the air and burst in the blink of an eye, but he saw a few words written on it: Ji Chen welcomes all friends. I''ll wait for you at the central Tianzhu Mountain. The big talk world has also been integrated, so Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong and others don''t know where they are in the flood and famine. They can definitely see as long as they don''t shut up. At this time, in a corner of the earth fairy world, the four Tang Sanzang teachers and disciples looked at the front: "Wukong, it seems that it''s you?" Monkey King grinned: "that''s not me. Although I jumped out of the stone, what''s in this stone is a fairy fetus, not a monkey." After Ji Chen left, Monkey King missed his monkeys and grandchildren, and then took Tang Sanzang and others with him. Just when he came to Huaguo Mountain, he didn''t wait for him to have fun with a group of monkeys, but he saw that the whole world was like pressing the pause key, even the beating of his heart was stopped, and only his yuan God could barely operate. The next second, I saw a palm covering the sky and a big hand covering the sky. In a moment, I pinched the whole world into a small bead, and then hit it directly against another bead. In front of the monkey king, the sky was getting higher and the earth was getting thicker. In a moment, the world expanded countless times. I thought it would stop here, but I didn''t expect to hear a magnificent voice that went straight through the soul. The next moment, I and others came to this new world, and the place where I settled was Huaguo Mountain. It is said that Nu Wa dropped a multicolored stone to mend the sky and was thrown into the wasteland. When she went around, she fell into the Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou. At this moment, there are no monkeys in this Huaguo Mountain. The fairy fetus in the multicolored stone is not infected by the monkey spirit, but pregnant and bred into a congenital body. "Wukong, this is your brother." Tang Sanzang''s words made the monkey king scratch his head. The immortal fetus in front of the spirit stone was not a monkey. How can we say it was his own brother: "master, it''s wrong. It''s not my brother." Just when Tang Sanzang wanted to say something more, he saw that a Lingguang bomb exploded in the distant sky, and then a few big characters written by Ji Chen appeared in the void. Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. He came to the world outside the sky: "master, it''s Ji Chen calling us. Let''s go and have a look." Tang Sanzang nodded and only left for a few days. Unexpectedly, he met again so soon: "go" However, before the monkey king left, he waved and set up an array near the spirit stone to isolate the monkeys from coming here. If he was really infected by the monkey spirit, he might have a brother at that time. This is not what he wants. There should be only one of the four mixed monkeys. The most lively thing is the sea. There are also four Dragon Kings in the big talk world, and their mana is low. They are included by the heaven and become the subjects of the heaven. It''s different in the flood world. Yuqing absolutely doesn''t care about the Dragon King of the four seas. Besides, there are Ying Long Ao Xin, the first dragon in the world, and the Dragon Emperor Ao Xuan. These two are the great powers of the late quasi saint. Those who have some knowledge in the flood don''t dare to provoke the dragon family. However, if the collateral members of the dragon clan do evil too deeply and are entangled in karma, you will kill them as well. Several Dragon Kings don''t pay attention to the existence of these impure blood. Looking at the four Dragon Kings from the big talk world in the Crystal Palace, the Dragon King of the boundless world narrowed his eyes, and a huge momentum in his body fell directly on them from the sky. "Well" With a dull hum, several Dragon Kings in the boasting world were directly pressed on the ground and looked pale at the four Dragon Kings above. "You deserve to be the Dragon King with this strength?" "Weak, too weak." The blood of the four Dragon Kings in the big talk world is also very pure, but it is much worse than the cultivation of heaven and Earth Dragon veins performed by Zu long in the wasteland world. Once the heaven and Earth Dragon veins in the body are condensed, the strength of the body will increase by leaps and bounds, and the Dragon veins are the existence of the most just to Yang. Even if the span is large, those foreign demons dare not come to the door, otherwise one will be directly burned by the dragon vein power. Big talk world Donghai dragon Wang Aoguang reluctantly got up and said to several Dragon Kings, "you are the power of our dragon family. Bruce Lee is Donghai Aoguang." As soon as the words were said, the four Dragon Kings looked at each other. At that time, three of them laughed, and the other stretched out his hand and patted his forehead: "from now on, you won''t call it Ao Guang, because Ao Guang is my name." Ao Guang, no, now Ao''s mouth is bare. What''s the matter? He can bump into the name with his family, but why haven''t he seen it. Ao Guangmei picked his head, bent his fingers and flicked, and the four spiritual lights burst out, and instantly entered the minds of the four Dragon Kings of Ao Guang: "this is a desolate world that has been refined by saints, not your small world." The same dragon clan, the same name and the same fate, but the strength of both sides is very different. Here is a new world. Everything depends on strength. The Supreme Master of the three worlds is a sage who knows everything from heaven to earth. However, the sage does not care. It is commonly known as the palm throwing cabinet. This day is doomed to the restlessness of the boundless world. Looking at the continuous expansion of the ground, the people who were still around in the blink of an eye have disappeared, but they are thousands of miles away. In Sanxing cave, zhunti looked at the Bodhi master in front of him and poked the master with a strange hand: "well, this is my Yang body. How does it feel different?" The Bodhi master raised his eyebrows and jumped away from the back: "what Yang body, you bastard, don''t do anything. I tell you, my side is very normal." Zhunti grinned at the corners of his mouth and pinched his fingers. It was done by the saint who had walked in front of everyone in the heaven. In front of him was not the Yang body of one of his three corpses, but the power that overlapped with himself from other worlds. "The strength is a little poor, but it''s not bad. I don''t know the method of cutting three corpses. Come here to teach you how to cut three corpses." The Bodhi master turned his eyes and looked at the zhunti holding himself. If he hadn''t noticed that he couldn''t beat each other, he would definitely slap each other, and then run to the new world to have a good look. In the land of Western Lingshan, the holy man looked at the boatman in front of him speechless: "I used to be a boatman in another world, and your Buddhism is really interesting. It''s not like we have two or three kittens now." As soon as he finished speaking, the pharmacist Buddha next to him looked at his master bitterly. It''s not that you are lazy and don''t want to teach disciples. Since you were captured, you just threw away a cultivation method and decided to ignore it. As soon as the corner of the mouth of the big talk world is drawn, the world is merged, the world becomes larger, and even lingyundu becomes broader. In the past, I only had to support for an hour to reach the other side. Now it takes a day. And you are also called receiving. What should I call it. The saint shook his head and said, "forget it, just take it. What''s the big deal with a duplicate name." However, the leading Buddha of the big talk world did not think so. When the other party said this, his heart seemed to be bombarded by the way of heaven and became extremely heavy. This was to warn himself that he was a saint of heaven and earth and could not be blasphemed. "I''d better call it duyuan. As for the title of introduction, it''s up to you." Who makes the other party strong? He is a great power in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian in the big talk world, but he is only an insignificant person in many Da Luo in the flood and famine world. Thirty three days after leaving Hentian''s palace, the sage of Taiqing looked up and down at the sudden appearance of the supreme old gentleman: "you can refine pills." The great old gentleman nodded without thinking: "I can refine pills." Taiqing sage nodded: "I have a green bull to ride." The Supreme Lord nodded, "I also have a green cow." "I have banana fan, purple gourd and gold rope." "I also have plantain fans, purple gold gourds and gold ropes. Oh, by the way, I also have diamond carving." As soon as the sage of Taiqing pulled out the corner of his mouth, this thing is a treasure he will get in the future, but the sky is chaotic. It seems that the relationship between this thing and himself is gradually broken. "I have the supreme treasure Tai Chi map, the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong pagoda." The great old gentleman opened his mouth. What is this? It seems that he doesn''t have this. The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty was very satisfied. Looking at the supreme old gentleman, he finally had a treasure you didn''t have: "I also have a disciple xuandu." The great old gentleman coughed softly, "I have eight disciples." The sage lost the game. The most bitter thing is the Jade Emperor. In the new world, there is also a heaven. Just look at the other party''s line-up of the heaven. In this heaven, the lowest accomplishments have the realm of golden immortals, and there are even many higher golden immortals. After all, the heavenly court is orthodox in the three realms, and there are saints and heavenly emperors appointed by Hongjun''s decree. Some heaven and earth scattered immortals come directly to ask for a post. Yuqingjue doesn''t care. As long as the other party is not heavily karmic, they will be given a celestial rank to manage the three realms. The Jade Emperor looked at the Taoist in front of him bitterly: "well, I''m the Supreme Master of the three realms." The Taoist raised his eyebrows, looked up and down at the Jade Emperor, touched his chin and said, "you are the Supreme Master of the three realms. Then your strength must have reached the realm of saints. Come and have a fight with me." As like as two peas, you can only finish what you have done. You just get out of the same body as you. The Taoist patted his forehead: "forget, you don''t know how to cut three corpses. Come back, Yang body. We can''t bully people." As soon as he finished, he saw the Taoist''s Yang shrugged, yawned and flew directly to the lunar Star: "forget it, I went to the moon god to buy some laurel wine. I haven''t drunk it for a long time." Looking at the Yang body flying away, the Taoist looked bitter. He looked at the Jade Emperor with some embarrassment: "well, he''s not very obedient, ahaha" If the body of the three corpses is disobedient, there is only this Taoist in heaven and earth. Chapter 691 In a palace in Tianting, yuqingjue reluctantly put on a coat and climbed out with soft feet. He just came to the door, but he saw a bright light flying behind him and rolled him back. Then he heard a charming voice: "elder martial brother, people want it, don''t go." Yuqing Jue''s body trembled. I''m a saint who can''t endure a hundred robberies. I didn''t expect to be unable to resist each other directly after meeting yaochi. It''s wrong. Hongjun definitely hung up yaochi. "Yaochi is good. Elder martial brother has something to do. I''ll come back to you after I''m busy." The flushed yaochi, nestled in the quilt, blinked his big eyes and stared at yuqingjue: "no, once, once." Yuqing Jue took a deep breath, grabbed his coat, threw it in the air and flew directly into the quilt. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t fight yaochi with his strong strength. The sun and the moon changed. I don''t know how long it took. Yuqingjue''s face was a little pale. He walked to the Lingxiao hall under his feet. Behind him, yaochi was red and followed like a little daughter-in-law. In the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor sat helplessly on the ground. As for the Kowloon throne, he felt a desperate breath as soon as he approached. It was a power he had never felt before. For thousands of years, it has been infected by the smell of yuqingjue saints. This three realms supreme throne has been psychic for a long time, and because it is the smell of saints, it can be said that it is equivalent to a treasure carrying the authority of saints. At the moment, when the Jade Emperor was stunned, he saw two figures flying in the air. A handsome man directly sat on the throne, and another woman directly squeezed the man and sat on the throne. The Jade Emperor''s eyes almost stared out: "Sir, is the supreme saint of the three worlds?" Yuqingjue raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t answer. He raised his hand and grabbed the void. The huge holy power surged out, and a mysterious list was pulled out in an instant. The Jade Emperor''s face changed: "how can it be on the list of gods?" This heaven and Earth Spirit is sealed by himself. How did the other party take it out. Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes, stood up and bowed to the void. However, he saw a streamer flying from the chaos thirty-three days away and was caught in his hand in an instant. The Jade Emperor exclaimed, "how can there be two gods." Yuqingjue smiled. The holy power in his body was running wildly, and the great power of heaven and earth was added. For a moment, the whole Lingxiao hall vibrated. They only felt that their chest was like a mountain, and they were almost out of breath. "Close" Familiar voice, how could the Jade Emperor forget that it was the Lord who fused the world. It turned out that everything was due to the powerful hand in front of him. Two lists of gods, one for the Lord and one for the Lord. Under the great power of yuqingjue, the breath of both sides gradually began to merge, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a list with flashing supernatural colors. "Minutes" With a word, the list of gods was directly separated, and yuqingjue narrowed his eyes. In the frightened eyes of the people, he directly pinched one of the list of gods into pieces. "Go ahead, you are the protagonist this time." The sky changed color, the wind and clouds surged, and the endless thunder roared madly. However, in the sky, countless golden lights fell on the world, but they fell into the body of all things in the world in a moment. For this change, Ji Chen and others, who are talking about the past in the ancestral temple of the human race, came out directly. The flint man stretched out his hand and took a little golden light, but saw that the golden light disappeared directly into the body. When his mind turned, there was no change: "what is this?" When everyone was surprised, he saw a list in his mind, which suddenly reflected into his mind: "the gods are sealed." The swordsman looked stunned because he saw his ranking: "Ji Chen, the Yellow Emperor of the five emperors of the Honghuang Terran, was the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, ranking 9999 in heaven and earth. The Qi of heaven and earth is increased by 2 / 10000." But listening to the monkey king beside him, he said, "what the hell is this? My grandson''s strength in the early days of Taiyi Jinxian didn''t even enter the list." Tang Sanzang took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "I seem to be the 10000th, and the luck of heaven and earth adds one ten thousandth." The swordsman laughed wildly when he heard the speech and helped his forehead: "ha ha, we are still at the bottom." It turns out that there are so many people on the great Luo in the current wasteland world. The one who uses the sword is about to step into the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, and then ranks second in the bottom. It can be imagined how deep the wasteland water is. Tang Sanzang frowned: "I looked again. It seems that I fell out of the ranking directly. Now the ranking is not classified." At this moment, the swordsman couldn''t laugh, but he only ranked a little above Tang Sanzang. Now that he has become the first, he still falls. "What about you, two grandfathers? How much do you rank?" Flint''s eyes narrowed and shrugged helplessly: "heaven and earth ranked 11th." Youchao shrugged indifferently: "12th." It''s amazing that the boundless world can be discharged into ten thousand people, not to mention that the two ancestors are about to reach the single digit. Heaven, the Jade Emperor and others looked at the ranking of the gods in the mind. They didn''t know what the great power had in mind: "what are you going to do?" Yuqing Jue raised his eyebrows and asked what to do. Of course, it was fun. After Honghuang came, he changed greatly. He was not what he used to be. "This is a big wave scouring the sand. There is competition before there is power. This robbery is called immortal robbery. As long as there is no escape from the long river of fate, everyone will be in the robbery. Once they die, the true spirit will automatically return to heaven and achieve the divine position. At that time, they will not be free. Only the next immortal robbery can get out of trouble." The Jade Emperor opened his mouth when he heard the speech. This immortal robbery is really terrible. To say that his peak state of Da Luo Jinxian has surpassed the long river of fate, but there is a trace of uneasiness in his heart: "it won''t be so simple." Yuqing Jue smiled calmly: "the gods rob and become gods. The great Luo Jinxian is beyond the long river of fate, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t be on the list. If he can not be on the list, there are only those quasi saints except the saints of heaven and earth." With the increasing number of monks, the power of robbing evil spirits in heaven and earth will naturally increase. Only because practitioners can absorb the pure Qi of the week for their own use, can they achieve the posture of heaven and man. When the pure Qi in the week decreases and the turbid Qi naturally increases, the power of robbing evil spirits will also increase. Once it reaches a critical point, the quantity robbery will break out. Even if Yuqing will never do it this time, as long as the Terrans spend the five emperors, the immortal robbery will still break out this time, and the merged Honghuang world will become larger. The increase of race also gives Terrans more opportunities. Terrans will not be the only one restricted by the list of gods and become the God of heaven whose cultivation is difficult to advance. The Jade Emperor was shocked. At the beginning, in the big talk world, he took out the list of gods from heaven and earth. His only idea was to directly make the incense Shinto disappear and make the immortal Tao Yongchang in heaven and earth. After all, he had to return a cause and effect to the human race, and the great power in front of him was more cruel and counted all the races "Aren''t you afraid of ten thousand families to bite back?" Yuqing never disdained to turn his mouth and bite back. If you have the ability, come to heaven and ask for trouble. The Taoist glanced at the Jade Emperor: "the emperor of heaven is a sage in the wilderness. He can''t come enough. If all families dare to come, all of them will be on the list. It''s better to save this immortal robbery." From the moment when the list of gods fell, this immortal robbery opened. Whether it can be included in the list of gods to the heaven as a god depends on its own merit and karma. Yaochi looked at yuqingjue with a smile. She still remembered that after she was born in West Kunlun, she was accepted as a child by Hongjun for countless years. In Zixiao palace, in addition to watching Hongjun practice, she was bored and dazed at the sky. It was not until yuqingjue was taken to Zixiao Palace by Hongjun that she had a playmate, and I don''t know why her own breath was intertwined with yuqingjue at the moment of meeting. Yaochi can be the hand of heaven and earth female immortals, and it is the body of true Yin. Although yuqingjue is not the body of pure Yang, he has been an emperor in later generations, and he has brought the true power of heaven and earth Kowloon. This is the heaven and earth to Yang. Under the traction of the breath, they formed a puzzled bond in Zixiao palace. "Elder martial brother, do you think there is some desolation in the heaven?" Yuqing Jue hears the speech and has a meal at his feet. Yaochi''s meaning is clear. However, it''s a pity that yaochi wants to have children with himself according to the mana realm of the late quasi Saint period. "Yaochi, you know, different levels of life can''t give birth to children." Yaochi frowned. The quasi Saint just laid the foundation for a higher-level saint and did not achieve a saint. It can be said that the two are very different: "with true Yin and Xuanqi and your Jiulong Zhenli, it''s OK." Yuqing Jue shrugged helplessly when he heard the speech: "it''s not my child. What''s born in this way is just the pregnant son of heaven and earth." Yaochi tooted his mouth, hummed a little unhappy, turned and walked towards yaochi garden. His strength is great. Yuqing Jue patted his forehead, looked at the Jade Emperor and said directly, "you have experience in managing the heaven. From today on, you will be the Jade Emperor of the heaven. I''d better be my emperor." From the time when he was granted the title of emperor by Hongjun, Yuqing absolutely did not attract many powerful people to the heaven. Now the Jade Emperor of the boasting world came and directly lost the position of the Jade Emperor managing the central sky to him, just like the position of vice president of a company. The Taoist on the other side bowed his hands to the Jade Emperor and said, "congratulations. I didn''t expect that we would be colleagues in the blink of an eye. I envy the Jade Emperor''s throne in the central sky." The jade emperor turned his eyes and said, "when I was in charge of the three realms in my former world, what can I envy now?" The Taoist laughed and pointed to the sky. The Jade Emperor looked up and saw a shining pearl in the Taoist''s hand thrown into his body. The next second he saw the Jade Emperor''s stunned look: "now you know the power of the central sky." The boundless world is different from the big talk world. There are countless spatial worlds here. The central sky is the center in charge of these worlds, which can be said to be the controller of endless time and space. "This, this is too big." The Jade Emperor, who has accepted the central heaven level, has countless light spots flashing in his mind. Each of them is a world. Count down these light spots, no less than 100 million. The Taoist shook his head and walked outside the LingXiao Hall: "I won''t bother you. After many years, I can finally relax." The Jade Emperor took a swipe from the corner of his mouth. He seemed to understand that he had taken a hard job. According to the Taoist, it seemed that he was managing these worlds before: "you haven''t said what your name is." At the foot of the Taoist priest, he turned his head and grinned at the Jade Emperor: "sorry, I forgot to tell you. My name is Li Changgeng." Smell the speech, the Jade Emperor is messy in the wind. Li Changgeng, are you sure you''re right? It''s not too white Venus, but his strength is too strong. It seems that he can''t beat each other. If you want to say who is the most dedicated in Tianting, who else can there be besides Taibai Venus? Yuqingjue directly captured him to Tianting on the first day of taking office and asked him to help himself deal with big and small affairs. Chapter 692 Since the release of the list of gods in the heavens, Ji Chen''s fantasy system seems to be updating, so that he doesn''t respond to any call, but think about it. With his current peak Taiyi strength, no matter which side of the world he goes to, he can be said to be a overlord. Saints create heaven and earth with such great power. I''m afraid those so-called great emperors can''t do it. It can be seen that some great emperors in the world should be at the quasi Saint level. This is why these great emperors also fall. Xuandaozi narrowed his eyes and looked at the vast land. Even if the Terran has nine quasi holy levels, the three emperors can''t easily appear in the famine, and the four emperors don''t seem to like managing the Terran. As for the two ancestors, they are looking at the people with a bitter smile: "are they limited?" Flint shook his head: "the heaven warning quasi Saint level can only shoot three times, once three times, if you want to shoot again, only after the immortal robbery." Da Luo Jinxian is the peak of the immortal realm, and the saint is a higher level of life. Quasi saint is the existence of building a foundation for the achievement of the saint. It is also half separated from the immortal. Once it is released, the space will collapse and the earth will sink. Ji Chen shrugged. With his current strength and the sword of the son of heaven, ordinary Da Luo is not his opponent, and the safety of the insurance family is not a problem. "In the ten thousand Dharma world, because of the birth of ten thousand families, the Terran is limited to the East. This time, after the creation of heaven and earth, it is not necessary to worry that it is directly thrown by the great power to the place of the central Tianzhu." Xuandaozi nodded. Even his glass pure land was in the central place, just a little far from Tianzhu: "ten thousand families compete for hegemony. The only way to reduce Terran casualties is to kill the leaders of other families." In the bloodthirsty words, xuandaozi''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit. Without the existence of the leader, they would be headless. As long as it was arranged, it would be enough to kill them all. The swordsman raised his eyebrows and said, "so which of the ten thousand Dharma worlds poses the greatest threat to the Terran?" Xuandaozi''s eyes were cold: "Shengtian family, a race that claims to be noble and holy, does not pay attention to any creatures. As soon as the other party is born, he has the strength in the later stage of forging. As long as he has a little practice, he will directly become the existence of nine turns of golden elixir. When he grows up, he will be more terrible and directly achieve the realm of immortal people." Flint''s eyebrows wrinkled. How did he listen like those divine beasts: "holy family? What is the highest level of each other''s strength?" Xuandaozi sighed: "you and I want to be. If the other party uses the magic power, I have no room for backhand." Tang Sanzang''s eyes narrowed slightly. The strength of xuandaozi was Jinxian. If so, the strongest man of Shengtian family had the same strength as himself: "no wonder you can''t beat him." Sun Wukong grinned: "the strength of Taiyi realm. Why don''t I go to meet old sun for a while and let me see how strong each other''s magic power is." Xuandaozi shook his head. Once the Holy Family exerts its magic power, it is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Even its magic power seems endless: "I feel that the holy family is the illegitimate son of God." In the unknown mysterious space, a huge altar stands in it, but two figures come through the air and stand directly on it. If Ji Chen and others are there, they will definitely know each other. These two people are the power who kidnapped him earlier. "The plan can''t keep up with the change. I didn''t expect the sage to make a move at this time. Last time, he tried to seize the secret and treasure for his own use, but he failed." "The emergence of the five emperors is inevitable, but it''s a pity that the key thing is the secret of heaven. However, the five emperors can''t be changed. As long as they kill each other and obtain the original spirit, they will naturally become the new five emperors." "Why, which one do you want to fight, donghuangjun, the successor of the demon emperor." "Ha, of course, pick the weakest one. Don''t you care, Luo Zhen, the successor of the demon emperor." The successor of the demon emperor, Dong huangjun, is not the one left over from the famine period, but the glorious title of the strongest of the demon family. As for the demon emperor, it is another strongest one selected by the foreign demons after Luo Xuan''s death, which is named Luo Xuan. Luo Zhen smiled. The weakest one is now the place that extends out of the central pillar of heaven. If you want to get the Earth Spirit in each other''s body, you have to deal with the two ancestors first. With the strength of each other''s Quasi holy later stage, you just want to die: "if you like, you can try, and I raise my hands to support you." The Eastern Emperor Jun laughed. Flint and Youchao are not what he can deal with: "as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. There are not only demons and demons in the boundless world, but also many people who covet the human race. Maybe you can contact them. This kind of thing will annoy you. After all, you are the ancestors of this skill." The demon clan is the most bewitching. If a person is accidentally planted by the other party in the body, his mind will be imperceptibly pulled. The corner of Luo''s mouth is lifted: "Terran, it''s really enviable. He looks weak from birth. As long as there is a little opportunity, his growth is definitely the strongest." With that, Luo Zhen reached out and touched his chest. This flesh was collected after the death of countless Terrans, condensed the blood and blood, bred in the Terran matrix, and then lost by extraterritorial demons. Otherwise, they wouldn''t rob that heavenly treasure. After all, it''s a treasure that only Terrans can use. The Eastern Emperor Jun was also similar. It was the blood essence left by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who fused the soul of emperor Jun at the beginning. It was planted in the Terran matrix and was born. Looking at the narcissistic Luo Xuan, the Eastern Emperor Jun glanced: "according to the intelligence, the strongest alien of those foreign aliens is the holy heavenly race, so they''ll give it to you." Luo Xuan doesn''t care. The human blood is very inclusive. Otherwise, the domineering blood essence such as Dong huangjun would have swallowed the human blood and achieved himself: "I''ll go first, and you''ll lobby for the rest." As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Xuan raised his hand and broke the void in front of him, stepped out and disappeared here. Dong huangjun''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed across the bottom of Luo''s eyes. He would not forget how Dong huangjun died. It was not precisely because Luo interfered with it and moved his hands and feet on the spirit of Di Jun, which led to the fall of a generation of overlord. This hatred was printed in his blood. "Now is not the time." The voice is still there, but the figure of Dong huangjun has disappeared here. Only the mysterious altar is shining with a faint light. On the other hand, the races of the ten thousand Dharma world, from their initial panic to their present calm, followed by endless enthusiasm in their eyes, are inherently aggressive. At the beginning, the ten thousand Dharma circle was very large, but there were not many places to survive. Just as the South was hot, only a few races liked it there, and the extremely cold places in the north were rarely populated. Only the central, Eastern and Western places were the most suitable places to survive. However, the central place is the place with the strongest power of heaven and earth, and the holy heavenly family is one of the overlords. If you want to dominate those places, you have no strong strength, but to be destroyed. Now it''s different. Heaven and earth are rebuilt and changed to the ground another day. There are many places to live, but it''s not enough. Only with larger territory and more resources can our race grow better, and the emergence of the list of gods in the heavens is an opportunity. The Vajra clan, who was almost destroyed by the sword, survived under the attack of the Terran. Now they come to the new world and please the situation: "this is a gift from God, Terran, ha ha, wait for our revenge." When the famous Vajra man laughed wildly, he saw the space in front of him collapse and came out of a figure whose face could not be seen clearly. At one glance, he was frightened: "you, who are you?" The Eastern Emperor Jun disdained and glanced. He thought that the guy who had a grudge against the Terran was so capable. Unexpectedly, it was just a mole ant close to a ground fairy: "do you want to kill the murderer?" The Vajra clan was shocked. Hearing what this meant, did this man have a grudge against the Terran clan: "I think." Donghuangjun laughed and raised his hand. He pressed on the other party''s spirit directly in the other party''s stunned expression. A moment later, donghuangjun''s eyes flashed a light: "interesting mountain moving magic power. He is naturally a race that can resist endless mountains. This is a battlefield killer." Looking at the shocked King Kong people, the Eastern Emperor Jun bent his fingers and a cultivation method directly entered each other''s mind: "practice well, immortal robbery is your chance to revenge." Experiencing the mysterious cultivation method in his mind, the King Kong clan was very happy. This skill can be directly cultivated to the peak of Jinxian, which is not comparable to his current rough skill: "this, this, thank you, I definitely let the human race die without a place to bury." The Eastern Emperor Jun smiled and stepped into the space and disappeared in front of the man. On the other hand, the saints, who boast of being superior to others, are small in number because of their own reasons, only about 10000. At the moment, in the conference hall, the head of the saints, with a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes: "you all know that this new world is vast. Now we live in a remote corner of the West." "Patriarch, we are born noble. Only the central place is where we can live. I beg the patriarch to order us to send troops to take the land." "Ask the patriarch to send troops." Shengyan laughed: "well, our children should have this momentum. Shengtian family is the most powerful in the world, and the protagonist of heaven and earth can only be us." But a contemptuous remark came from the air: "boast and don''t draft, fool." "Bold" "Where are the rats?" The holy word was so angry that his eyes flashed endless killing opportunities: "who, come out." The momentum of Weigai heaven and earth fell from the sky. In a moment, Shengtian people directly lay on the ground, like pressing a sacred mountain. "Ah" With a roar, Shengyan''s whole body was shining, but he could grow infinitely in a moment. He had reached the peak of Taiyi in a few breaths: "get up!" Luo Xuan looked at the holy heaven clan in surprise. It turned out that this was the reason why the strongest ethnic group in the ten thousand Dharma world. Once the magic power was doubled, it was like beating chicken blood, and it seemed that there were no side effects. "Interesting. Look at your limits." As soon as his words fell, Luo Xuan''s authority became more and more huge. In a moment, he had been promoted to the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and his goal was put on Shengyan. His strength was the strongest on the scene. "Well" With a dull hum, the holy word turned red and spit out a piece of blood. The color of the blood was with a little golden light: "come out." "You''re calling me" The words that came from my ears made my holy words in my heart for a while. When I stepped on it, I pushed it back in an instant. My eyes stared at Luo Xuan: "who are you and what''s your purpose here?" Luo Xuan disdained his lips. He admitted that the holy heavenly family was very interesting. After the holy heavenly people around him untied their magic powers, they just looked a little depressed. This was not a side effect, but the other party didn''t understand the cultivation of the yuan God. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the holy words and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, did you ever want to live in the land of the central pillar of heaven?" The holy word''s eyes flashed: "say your conditions." Chapter 693 Shengtian family, a magical race, will grow a pair of white wings after they are born as long as they wake up. These wings can absorb the air of heaven and earth and automatically transform them into the power needed to display their magic powers. Therefore, Luo Xuan will see that these people are only slightly mentally tired after recovering their magic powers. Normally, this pair of wings will be collected into the body and only break out after exercising their magic power. What the world doesn''t know is that this pair of wings is the source of their magic power. Only because the Shengtian people will collect their bodies after they die, and none of them will be left outside. There has never been a free lunch in the world. In order to settle in the central Tianzhu and win the orthodox position, in addition to strong strength, he also needs to have huge power. Shengyan doesn''t think this man will give away his racial opportunities in vain. Luo Zhen laughed: "conditions, what can you me? On strength, you can''t. on treasures, ha, I can''t see it. My only requirement is that you kill all the people for me." Saint Yan''s eyes flashed: "with your strength, those Terrans are in your hands. I don''t think they can take a few moves." He didn''t know how strong the man in black was at present, but the other party just pressed himself with a little momentum, which showed how terrible his strength was. Luo Xuan sighed helplessly, "I''m just a lonely man. How much can I kill alone? I just want you to subvert the Terran." Shengyan pondered for a moment and wondered whether it was worth it. There were countless opportunities and crises in the unknown world: "I can promise you, but if my family meets a strong enemy that can''t be dealt with, you must help us." Luo Xuan''s eyes narrowed: "Oh, I''m not asking you. I can give you advanced cultivation skills. Similarly, if you don''t want to, I can continue to find others to cooperate. The world is very big, and you''re not the only race." Saint Yan''s eyes moved: "in the new world, I''m not sure that the Terran has a strong existence. If we are careless, our family may be doomed. Even if the temptation is greater, it can''t compare with the survival of our own race." The three emperors cannot easily appear in the world. Among the five emperors, except the one in the central Tianzhu, the remaining four have the strength of just entering the quasi saint. In the quasi Saint stage of heaven warning, they can only take action three times in the immortal robbery. The two ancestors in the ancestral temple should only take action at the moment of Terran crisis. "I can only keep your race immortal. The world hegemony is either you or me. There is never a way back. You can think well. The future is a world of great struggle. If you succeed, you will become the protagonist of the world. If you lose, you can only escape overseas." Shengyan looked at the excited look of the people around him and sighed, "I promise you, if my group is in danger, I hope you can protect them." Luo Xuan smiled, bent his fingers and flicked a bullet. A skill to cultivate to the realm of Da Luo directly entered the mind of Shengyan, and immediately broke through the air: "remember, I want the human chicken and dog to be restless." Looking at Luo He who left, Shengyan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. No one had ever threatened the holy family. Luo he was the first. His mind sank slightly into his mind. The other side of the skill didn''t deceive himself. He was able to practice to the highest level. "Wait, when the Holy Family king comes to the world, it is the time for me to raise my troops to kill you." The undercurrent surged, and behind the scenes was pushed by the Eastern Emperor Jun and Luo Xuan. For a time, the spirit of evil spirit slowly shrouded the sky, and the Big Dipper star shone more and more, almost covering the light of other stars. Flint pinched his fingers and counted. At the moment, the sky was in chaos. He couldn''t calculate any news. It seemed that there was a big crisis in the Terran. This time, not only the human race, but also other foreigners will participate in the immortal robbery. Those who failed to achieve quasi sainthood under the saint''s door are also included. It can be seen how huge the difficulty is. "Bang" Suiren was uneasy and used the power of human firewood to ignite the spirit tree in the center of the ancestral temple, which was used for communication. As long as there was fire in the human tribe, he could convey his own information. "All Terrans listen, the disaster of heaven and earth is coming. This is the first disaster of the Terran since its establishment. There is no so-called immortal to help, no so-called Saint support. Everything will be faced by us. We will take the central Tianzhu as the center and look south into the southern continent. The two are close, and the other three continents will give up." The earth fairyland is so big that it is as big as the central Tianzhu. Even if all the Terrans live here, there is no problem. Needless to say, the environment in beijulu is too bad and all kinds of poisons are everywhere. I''m afraid there are only some demons. The witch clan will like it and is not suitable for Terrans to live there, Dongsheng Shenzhou is a place where Terrans, demons, witches and many elves live together. Once a catastrophe breaks out, Terrans will be severely hit. After all, it is not the home of Terrans. In Xiniu Hezhou, there are two saints who are in latent cultivation, which can be said to be the territory of the other party. At present, the Terran has been separated from the existence of saints. Whether the other party will help the Terran in the great disaster, Suiren doesn''t know, and he doesn''t dare to gamble with the Terran''s life. Therefore, he directly asks all the people to look south to Buzhou and the central Tianzhu as the ancestor. Sometimes people have to learn to be content. There are many treasures and miraculous drugs in the southern continent and the central Tianzhu. Even if they give up other continents, it''s no big deal. As long as this robbery is over, the Terrans can go out directly to find their own opportunities. At that time, whether they die or not depends on their personal fortune. After all, Suiren and others are not nannies. As soon as the Suiren''s words were finished, there was an uproar among the Terrans in both the different world and the original world. Of course, the Terrans in the Honghuang directly packed up their business and moved closer to the central Tianzhu. As for the Terrans in the other two worlds, they were still in doubt. They have their own foundation for generations. If they leave now, it means giving up everything. Some people are reluctant to give up, and they don''t listen to Sui Ren''s words. A long time ago, the swordsman and the two ancestors had scattered the cultivation skills on the vast land. In addition, there were other world visions in the void several times. It can be said that as long as a large number of Terrans were based on tribes and established dynasties, these dynasties were eager to let more Terrans come to supplement their own numbers. In the hall of the Holy Huadao sect in Tianzhu, the swordsman was meditating and practicing to break his realm into the realm of the great Luo. At the moment, his body was shocked. He saw a light ball with strange colors flying out of his body. This was the body of the dream system. The swordsman''s face changed. When he was about to reach out to catch him, he saw a mysterious emergence of the light ball. The next second, there was a roar in the sky, and a miraculous light path connected to the sky and the earth. That was the main god space established by him in the big talk world. At this moment, this dream system flew directly towards the main God, and instantly integrated into the main god in the surprised look of the swordsman. "What''s going on?" Leaving the system means that the swordsman cannot enter and leave the world of all parties at will in the future. If he wants to go to those new worlds, the only way is to open it through the god space. It''s not a big problem for him, because he has grown up. At present, he doesn''t need to shuttle through other worlds in the realm of half step Da Luo. As for treasures, he is a sword practitioner. Only one sword is enough in his life. In the heaven, yuqingjue lifted the corners of his mouth, bent his fingers and flicked his fingers, pulling the endless great power of heaven and earth into the space of the LORD God in an instant. In the roar, a vast breath came out from the sky and went across the wasteland. "I need more chaos. Only chaos can achieve my goal." God''s space is only known to people in the big talk world. They thought it had disappeared after the integration of heaven and earth. Who ever wanted to appear in this new world. What''s more, under the intervention of yuqingjue, this living experience space will be transformed into a killing space. Looking at the looming main god space, yuqingjue''s eyes burst out a light, raised his hand and disappeared into the void. He doesn''t know which space he went to: "Luo Xuan, Dong huangjun, interesting. If you want human chaos, I''ll help you, ha ha" Located in the middle of the Tianzhu, in the hall of Shenghua daozong, two ancestors came floating and frowned at the dignified swordsman: "that thing just now." The swordsman nodded helplessly: "the five emperors of the human race gather together. As long as the heaven and earth are not destroyed, the human race is not destroyed. Therefore, the strange treasure of the heaven has returned." Suiren and Youchao looked at each other: "what is the main god space just now?" Ji Chen laughed. No one knows this better than him: "a magical space, as long as you complete the task of space release, you will get the corresponding merit points, and the merit points can trade what you want in the main god space, such as skill, divine power, and magic medicine and secret treasures." When the two ancestors heard the speech, their eyes bloomed with a strange color. If so, it would be a natural treasure house. With their two quasi saints'' accomplishments, they can get as much as they want. The swordsman seemed to notice the thoughts of the two ancestors and shrugged helplessly: "those things have no effect on the two ancestors. There is no innate treasure." Sui Renshi laughed. If the main god space really had a congenital Lingbao, it would be OK. I''m afraid we don''t have to wait for ourselves. The saints would directly fight. With a wave of his big hand, Youchao wrapped the sword directly. In a moment, he had flown to the main god space. Looking at the big light ball in front of him, he said, "is there any treasure? I recommend one." The big light ball operated silently. After hearing Youchao''s words, a curtain of light fell from the sky: "Kaitian axe (pseudo) achievement point is one trillion." Youchao''s mouth pulled out. How much is this trillion? Ji Chen almost didn''t slow down. It''s just a fake. You bid one trillion merit points. That''s merit, not cabbage. Such a huge merit is enough for an ordinary person to raise Xia to achieve merit and immortality. But I saw the light ball of the LORD God move slightly and write a message again: "the imitation can be used three times, but we must understand the law of power, otherwise we will be bitten by the power of counterattack. The light state will fall into a small state, and the heavy state will be destroyed." The swordsman reached out and patted his forehead. Sure enough, no matter what the main god cut, it was black, even if the price was expensive. What is the so-called law of force? There are three thousand ways. Youchao sighed: "I once heard that Pangu''s great God is the law of power to understand. Not to mention this merit point, this law alone has blocked everyone. The LORD God recommends another one to me." Looking at the famous treasures displayed above with fake words, the swordsman no longer reported any hope: "dare you come without fake words." The LORD God was slightly shocked, and a light curtain fell from the sky. The swordsman''s eyes widened. He immediately drew his sword and split it: "you bastard, that''s my thing. Give it back to me." The sword of tearing the sky and the earth did not give the Lord any damage, as if the light ball was invincible. One side of the flint man''s mouth pulled out and hurriedly pulled the crazy swordsman: "what''s going on?" Chapter 694 The swordsman gnashed his teeth and pointed to the content written above: "I robbed the Yin and Yang cylinders from other worlds. I haven''t covered the heat yet. I forgot to take them out for too many things during this time. Just now the secret of heaven and the treasure disappeared, and he was actually integrated into the reward project of the main god space." Youchao laughed and patted the sword with his hand. It looked like gloating: "it''s yours, it''s yours, not your compulsion." Ji Chen snorted angrily, "big light ball, don''t you give me some compensation?" The LORD God shook and a message burst out: "the Yin and Yang cylinders have never had the mark of the yuan God, so they are judged to be ownerless. In view of Ji Chen''s good performance, but he started to fight the LORD God, he will be given 1000 merit points." As soon as the message was displayed, I saw a golden light coming. Before the three people reacted, they had disappeared into the swordsman''s body. Ji Chen raised his eyebrows, but his mind didn''t enter his body, but he saw a seemingly indistinct light on the heart of the purple house sword flash and die: "this is merit? But it''s too few. Your bid is 100000 merit points. I won''t chop you, or you will chop me, but what about giving 99000 merit points." Now the LORD God didn''t pay attention to Ji Chen. It''s a lot to give each other 1000 merit points with his stingy nature. Looking at the unresponsive Lord God, the swordsman was dejected: "two ancestors, why don''t you try to break this bare egg? It''s a treasure I can''t tolerate." But Suiren and Youchao shook their heads: "you can''t see the realm and see some things here. Although it''s common here, in fact, the main god space is in an illusory and real world. All attacks are illusory to him, and if he is angry, I''m afraid the attack on us will be real." This really broke Ji Chen''s mind. At the beginning, the main god space he thought of was so terrible. At that time, it seemed to be the way of heaven in the big talk world. "Forget it, I''m good at sword repair. I don''t care about the treasure. I''m gone. As for this experience, I''ll give it to Jinxian. Taiyi and Da Luo both understand their own path and refine their Tao fruit. It''s useless for Tao fruit in the high-end world." Looking at the swordsmen who went here, Suiren and Youchao laughed: "let''s go, too. As Ji Chen said, Taiyi and daruo understand their own Tao fruit, and quasi sainthood lays the foundation for the holy way. There is no lack of the method of becoming saints, but the lack of perception." Ji Chen left the main god space, looked at the endless void, moved slightly in his heart, raised his hand and rowed in front of him. A colorful glow channel appeared in front of him and stepped in. The world is spinning, but in the blink of an eye, it has come to a new world. It is an existence that has not been integrated into the wasteland world, as if the great energy can''t see it. The swordsman stood proudly, and his spiritual knowledge swept the world. In a moment, he came to the place he wanted to go. Looking at the woman standing under the tree not far away, the swordsman''s lips moved. It seemed to be aware that the woman standing under the tree trembled slightly. Looking back, her eyes had raised Yingying water and slipped down her cheeks: "brother dust." The swordsman stepped out in one step and came to the woman''s side in an instant. He stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly: "Xiaoju, I''m back." Xiaoju nestled in Ji Chen''s arms for many years. If it weren''t for the great shot, I''m afraid I''d never see Ji Chen again. The two in the hug didn''t speak for a long time and felt each other''s temperature. "You''ve worked hard this year." Xiaoju shook her head: "Xiaoju is not bitter. I know brother Chen has something to do. One day you will come back to pick me up." Ji Chen lowered his head and kissed her tears dry in Xiaoju''s shy expression, which has explained his feelings for Xiaoju: "tell me about these years." At present, the two people, you and I, are talking about various experiences under this big tree. Shortly after the swordsman left, the war between demons and Terrans broke out in this world. With the hard support of Yan Chixia and others, the world was about to be dominated by demons. But one day, a big handprint came down from the sky and directly killed several of the strongest monsters in the world, which gave the character a chance to breathe. Taking this opportunity, the Terran began a counterattack and finally drove the monsters to the boundless wasteland. Ji Chen took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. It was good that Sui Renshi couldn''t see it at the beginning. He took a slap across the border. Unexpectedly, it was the Terran who saved the world. "Come with me." Xiaoju nodded directly without thinking: "can you take your sister with you?" Of course, the swordsman will not refuse. With his strength that he is about to step into Dalai and the existence of world coordinates, there is still no problem in taking people across the border. Once the spiritual knowledge was swept, he saw the people in the cultivation. He put his hand directly into the void and brought the frightened people over. "Oh, big beard, long time no see." Yan Chixia''s eyes flashed an excited color: "good boy, it turns out that your strength is too strong." The swordsman smiled and shook his head. If the other party was in the highest world of the flood and famine, he would not look like an immortal yet with his qualification: "I''m here to take you to my world." Yan Chixia''s expression changed and another world. She couldn''t help thinking of the big hand covering the sky in her mind. Could it be that she came from another world: "I don''t have any opinion. I''m alone." Qinghe and others also shook their heads. In this world, there was a grandfather who took care of them, that is, the old man who died to protect them. His heart was that he had no concern except Xiaoju and your sisters. Zhiqiu Yiye touched his head, not to mention the Kunlun magician. In fact, he had an adventure in the Kunlun Mountains and had long been tired of staying in this world. Ji Chen nodded. As long as he took the people to the boundless world, he could be at ease. After all, there is his own home. There are two ancestors. Who dares to act rashly and receive the people from the sleeves between thoughts. This magic power was learned by Suiren: "stay in there for a while and you will arrive soon." It''s easy to come. The high-level existence moves towards the low-level. As long as you don''t provoke the world consciousness, you''ll be fine. If you go back, you can protect yourself and others as long as you have coordinates and sufficient mana. If you don''t become an immortal, you will become a mortal. The world consciousness doesn''t have much response to Xiaoju and others being taken away by the sword. When Ji Chen stepped into the channel between the two worlds, a huge threat came overwhelming, which belongs to the suppression of the boundless world. Ji Chen frowned and raised his hand. The sword of the son of heaven burst out and cut down the two barriers in front of her. In the roar, the two barriers trembled slightly, and a small gap appeared in front of her: "it''s trouble to go from low space to high space." "The sword swings in the sky and cuts" The extreme move bloomed, and the swordsman''s whole body strength gathered in the sword of the son of heaven. His eyes flashed a fine awn and cut down the gap. "Wipe click" The gap was enlarged enough for the swordsman to enter, and he did not hesitate to go towards him. However, at this time, he saw a big hand covering the sky as airborne. The swordsman''s complexion changed and his long sword swung in his hand, which strengthened the sword power in his body. Under this big hand, he felt the breath of death: "Guizhen sword" The final move is the Tao that contains everything you have learned. All the power belongs to this sword. The next second, in the consternation of the swordsman, the airborne big palm has been broken before it touches the long sword. "What do you think is useful?" In the sound of doubt, the sword''s ultimate move did directly break the two barriers. I don''t know where to fly with the power in this palm. "What happened?" Looking at the sword that stretched out to the endless time and space, Ji Chen frowned and went back to the wasteland world with one step. In heaven, yuqingjue smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked up at the endless chaotic world, but his eyes reflected a strange space, where countless laws worked: "well, this is not my shot, I just saw that the two barriers were broken and wanted to repair, but an expert stopped me and broke my power. You can''t count this account on my head." "Boom" A heavy thunder sounded in the sky, which seemed to express dissatisfaction with yuqingjue. Yuqingjue grinned and stretched out his hand to gesture in the sky. He was a saint and couldn''t do it easily. He had to send it out with his own strength by the hand of the human Yellow Emperor. As for whether Tiandao will settle accounts with Ji Chen, yuqingjue will definitely think that Tiandao will only split a thunder. On the other hand, Ji Chen returned to the wasteland with Xiaoju and others. Just as soon as he stepped into the world of this day, he saw a sudden thunder over the sky: "I provoked you?" "Boom" It took a lot of strength to cross the two realms. At the moment, there was not much left in the body, so the swordsman only slightly blocked it and was directly driven into the ground. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." He opened his mouth and spit out a black smoke. Ji Chen''s face was black and looked at the sky. This thunder was not powerful, but paralyzed him. "What''s the matter? I''m just smuggling with a few people. There''s no need to lower the thunder and split me." In the unknown world, hundreds of satellites in space float leisurely with specific tracks. On the ground, there are many tall buildings and cars roaring. A man lay on the lawn and looked at the sky bored: "what''s the meaning of this world except going to school, graduating, working, getting married, having children, and then getting old and dying? You can''t change it." The man shook his head and muttered. When he was about to close his eyes and squint in the sun for a while, he saw a dark crack in the sky and a clear sword light breaking through the air. In the blink of an eye, he had beaten the man into powder: "I didn''t complain. Why do you have to do this to me." With reluctance, the man disappeared in this world forever, but the sword light did not stop. After passing through this world, he broke the world barrier and went to another world. At noon, the sun was hot and dazzling. The Bank of a clear stream was covered with weeds. At the moment, a crack appeared on the bank. Silently, a baby came out. There was no package around him. Fortunately, it is not winter. Otherwise, the baby will freeze to death without starvation. At this time, the baby opened his clear eyes and constantly wanted to turn his head and look elsewhere. In the distance, there was a lush jungle, the sound of water nearby, and a drop of flower fell on the baby from time to time. "Where is this? Didn''t I die by the sword light? Why did I become a baby? Was it through seizing the house?" At this time, a big insect slowly came out of the forest and seemed to want to drink water, but he saw a baby waving his hands and feet, and his clear eyes seemed to be filled with endless panic. The tiger tilted its big head and stepped over slowly, staring at the baby on the ground. It seems that some people don''t understand why there is a small life here. "Roar" With a low roar, the baby almost broke his liver and gall, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he could only say a few words. The tiger opened his mouth. When the baby thought he was going to eat it, he gave up his tongue and gently licked his little face. He purred a few times and directly fell on the ground. He surrounded the baby in his belly, as if he were warming him. "I thought I was dead. The tiger won''t take me as his child? No, there''s something wrong with the tiger." Chapter 695 Seeing that the sun was about to go down, the tiger also woke up from a small rest. With gentle eyes, he looked at the baby nestled in his abdomen, gave up his tongue and licked it. He put the baby directly on his back and walked slowly towards the jungle. "From today on, I will be a savage?" Although I didn''t mix well in the city, I didn''t think I would be able to cross one day, and after crossing, I was adopted by a tiger and became a glorious savage? After a while, the tiger had brought the baby to the nest. The baby gently put down and arched at him. It seemed that he was trying to let him suck his breast milk. From the time of crossing to now, the water has not entered. The baby is crossing the body, but it can''t support hunger. At present, the baby opens his mouth to absorb the tiger''s breast milk without saying a word. The days passed day by day. Half a month after the baby came to this world, the tiger gave birth to his baby today. Looking at the two kittens crying next to him, the baby pulled out his mouth: "this is my future brother." Is this my brother from today on? I don''t have to count the tiger''s hair anymore. When the baby sighed, I heard a tiger howling outside. The big tiger roared, but he staggered to his feet. The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The tiger has just given birth to a child and hasn''t recovered. At the moment, he is an uninvited guest. The baby''s eyes flashed a worried color: "don''t worry." There is love in the world and in the jungle. The baby doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He can only hear the roar of a tiger. A moment later, there was a roar outside, and then it became more and more low until it disappeared. Looking at the tiger coming in with his wounds, the baby couldn''t help crying: "how could this happen?" The tiger not only saved himself, but also the mother of two little tigers. The two tigers compete. I''m afraid the newly produced one can win because it can''t rest assured of the child in the cave. "Roar" With a low roar, the tiger walked slowly beside the two newborn tigers and the baby, arched their heads at them and let them eat the last meal. The sunshine at the entrance of the cave can no longer be seen. The tiger beside him has lost his body temperature. The two tigers who have had enough to eat and sleep seem not to know that their mother has died. The baby stared blankly at the outside and said, "how can I live? Even if I cross, I should have a golden finger. Come and make a wall thump in my mind." However, there was no so-called golden finger, only a trace of wind blowing in from outside the cave. "Hmm? This is it? There should be another one." But there was a look of surprise outside. Even if I saw a gorgeous old man coming in with his body, there were only three weak smells under his mental induction: "how could there be a baby?" It seemed very surprised why there was a baby in the tiger''s cave. Looking at the dead big tiger, the stunned baby and two sleeping little tigers, the old man reached out and put the two little tigers into his arms, and then picked up the baby. "Well, well, such a bone, God is worthy of me. I lost to you, but God gave me a good disciple. Ha ha" At the moment, there are only five words in the baby''s mind: "this is ancient" In front of me, the old man was wearing a robe and holding a long sword. This is definitely not the earth, and depending on the situation, the other party seems to have lost a fight with others. The sun and moon are still changing. Now the baby is two years old. His face is carved with powder and jade. At the moment, he is full of amazement: "alone sword, nameless, don''t tease me. This is the wind and cloud world." He didn''t know what the world was until that day, because a man named Dugu Yifang came to wushuangcheng today and brought a lot of herbs. How can he not see that the Dugu Aotian in front of him is fake with the cultivation of the sword saint? But he is obsessed with sword all his life. He doesn''t mind as long as the unparalleled city is not chaotic. This time, Dugu Yifang was asked to bring medicine to the baby, that is, Dugu Yu''s body: "send medicine every three months in the future." Dugu Yu shook his head like a little adult: "the medicine bath hurts." The sword Saint raised his eyebrows. After he had an apprentice, he was no longer the one who only had a sword: "how can you know it hurts if you haven''t tried." Dugu Fang laughed: "don''t be afraid, Xiaoyu. I''ll bring you a gift after you get through the medicine bath." After he came to this new world, Dugu Yu had only one idea in his mind, learning martial arts. The power of this world was very strong. In the early stage, only dominating the three martial arts could trigger the vision of heaven and earth. In the middle stage, Xu Fu''s old monster that has lived for thousands of years, as well as the gods behind it, could be said to be a very terrible world. Ten years later, Dugu Yu was only 12 years old because he had used medicine bath since childhood. He was more like a young man of fifteen or sixteen. "Xiao Hu, give me my clothes back quickly." Just listen to a clear and pleasant voice, and then even see a girl running out after a tiger. Dugu Yu shook his head, grabbed the clothes from the tiger''s mouth and knocked on his brain bag: "Xiaohu, you should learn from the big tiger and be obedient. You should either eat or sleep, or eat and bask in the sun occasionally." Then Dugu Yu handed the white coat to the girl: "younger martial sister, you can''t close the door. It''s been several times." Mingyue was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. He was accepted as an apprentice by Dugu Yu''s sword master a few years ago. Dugu Ming came with him, that is, the children of Dugu Fang now. The reason is that they are too lonely, and now they live near wushuangcheng. "Bad elder martial brother, you didn''t teach Xiaohu to do this." Although Mingyue is older than Dugu Yu, Mingyue is always like that young child in front of him. She likes to express herself in Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu grinned. Under the influence of medicine, he and the little tiger saved by the sword Saint became more and more psychic, and could understand some simple words. "Roar" The little tiger roared at Dugu Yu and Mingyue, and ran directly to the big tiger. He lay down beside him, lazily basking in the sun. Seeing this, Dugu Yu could only shrug helplessly: "well, let me see if you are lazy these days. How is the holy spirit sword practice?" The moon hummed twice, like a proud Little Swan: "I''m much better than the second senior brother." The three disciples of the sword Saint take Dugu Yu as their senior brother, Dugu Ming as their second senior brother, and Mingyue, the descendant guarding wushuangcheng, is the smallest. Looking at Dugu Yu who was standing in front of her, Mingyue couldn''t do it with her long sword. There were flaws everywhere, so that she didn''t know how to do it. However, Mingyue drank a little and drew the long sword in the air: "sword one." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and disappeared in front of the bright moon. A clear sword light had come in front of her and scared her back. "It''s not fair. Elder martial brother, you are the peak strength the day after tomorrow. I''m first-class. How can you surpass my strength?" Dugu Yu''s mouth turned and he didn''t even use three layers of power just now. At best, he was as good as the moon: "then I''ll only use two layers of power." With a laugh, the bright moon jumped directly and ran over. She drew a long sword in the air: "sword two." Dugu Yu shook his head. He couldn''t beat him by mechanically using the holy spirit sword. As a transgressor, he didn''t understand it in the era of information explosion. Therefore, he often said some strange words in the instruction of the sword saint, so that the sword Saint always felt a flash of light. "Qiang" The two figures kept flying in the field. A moment later, the long sword in Mingyue''s hand flew out directly. Dugu Yu jumped with the help of the long sword: "you should remember to learn and use it flexibly, your proficiency is not bad, and your skill is not bad, but it''s too rigid." Mingyue spits out her tongue and reaches out to take the long sword. Then she hugs Dugu Yu''s arm and follows him to the front yard: "with senior brother, why do I want such high martial arts?" As soon as the conversation turned, Mingyue directly bit Dugu Yu''s arm and said, "good elder martial brother, I want to hear the story of Cowherd and weaver girl tonight." Dugu Yu smiled. He also had a girlfriend in modern society, but then the cruel society made them break up. How could he not understand Mingyue''s careful thinking: "Mingyue doesn''t listen to the journey to the West. It''s a story of human, beast, human demon and passion." The moon''s delicate nose wrinkled: "no, that journey to the west is too terrible." It''s strange that the traveler made a mess of the journey to the West. After listening to it every day, the bright moon always had nightmares in her sleep. At this time, when they came to the front yard, they saw a young man constantly waving his long sword and practicing with an eye. Seeing Dugu Yu and Mingyue coming out, they immediately ran over: "senior brother, I have inspiration today. Come and feed me some tricks." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the excited Dugu Ming. He really didn''t want to hit each other. Since he practiced his sword, he had never won: "ha, yes, let me see what inspiration you have." Mingyue snorted: "the second elder martial brother is beaten and cried by the eldest martial brother every time. I think it''s still the same today." Dugu Ming''s face turned red when he finished talking. He was five years older than Dugu Yu, so he learned martial arts earlier, but Dugu Yu came from behind and directly surpassed him. "I will win today." However, the reality is very cruel. Even if Dugu Ming thought of some wonderful moves today, he still hasn''t gone through five moves in Dugu Yu''s hands. "Qiang" Dugu Yu drew a clear sword light from his long sword, turned his hand and patted it on Dugu Ming''s long sword, and then kicked him directly. Looking at Dugu Ming lying on the ground, Dugu Yu stepped forward and kicked: "well, get up quickly. I feel that the master is going to pass today." He was not bound by the rules and regulations of those martial artists in the wind and cloud world. Therefore, in Dugu Yu''s sometimes amazing words, the sword Saint had a great feeling about his own skills. Right now "Buzz" The sword column in the sky pierced the clouds above, and a terrible sword came. The bright moon and Dugu Ming turned white and kept retreating back. Dugu Yu looked cold, and a strange seed in his body seemed to break the seal here. However, at the moment when the seed was about to sprout, the sword column disappeared, and the sword spirit of the sword Saint above the sky disappeared. Dugu Yu opened his mouth and vomited a blood: "unfortunately, it''s still a little short." "Squeak" But listening to a slight noise, he saw a closed door open, the sword Saint stepped out, and a trace of black appeared in his gorgeous hair. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to rejuvenate: "Congratulations, master." The swordsman smiled, and he was an extraordinary disciple since childhood: "Thank you this time. It''s your wild ideas that inspired me. If the sword is too hard and easy, the Holy Spirit''s heart formula starts very high, which also leads to its harm to the body. Therefore, my Qi and blood withered before I became a teacher. This retreat not only re deduced the follow-up sword moves of the Holy Spirit''s sword, but also modified some of the Holy Spirit''s heart formula." Chapter 696 In the wind and cloud world, the swordsman and the nameless are almost the same, but their appearance is very different. One is full of blood and strong vitality, and the cultivation of the swordsman is not weaker than the nameless, but he is like rotten wood. This is caused by the mental skill of the swordsman''s cultivation. The mind formula of the Holy Spirit is extremely overbearing and directly cultivates sword Qi. Therefore, when the mind formula is running, it will often damage the meridians, and the human body can only use its own Qi and blood to make up for it. Even if drugs are used to deal with it, they will leave medicine and poison. "As a teacher, I want you to suppress the acquired realm these years. That''s why the secret formula of the Holy Spirit is too overbearing and lacks roundness. Once you start practicing, it will damage your own Qi and blood." Dugu Yu nodded. In recent years, his meridians often felt tingling. Fortunately, he was young and his accomplishments were suppressed, otherwise his Qi and blood would leak out when he broke through: "my strength is about to be suppressed. I haven''t practiced these days, but my sword Qi is still increasing." The sword Saint laughed: "it''s natural. Now I''ve deduced a new skill. When you''re familiar with it, break through." Mingyue''s eyes lit up and immediately ran up to hold Dugu Yu''s arm: "elder martial brother, you are so powerful. You have broken through the congenital realm so early." Dugu Ming looked at Dugu Yu with envy: "elder martial brother, you are so good." The sword Saint looked at them and snorted: "you two work hard for me. If only you had half of Yu Er." At night, the endless moonlight fell on the heaven and earth. In the room, Dugu Yu thought of the sword saint''s modified Holy Spirit formula, which guided the sword Qi slowly to other meridians. Compared with the previous Holy Spirit formula, the modified formula was more complex, and after the operation, the sword Qi was no longer so sharp and violent, but with a trace of roundness. A moment later. "Right now" Dugu Yu drank lightly, and the sword Qi in his body was running wildly. The Taoist spirit rushed out, and was immediately incorporated into his body. With a bang, the context of heaven and earth was rushed away, and a huge momentum came out of his body. "Success, this is congenital." Just when Dugu Yu was happy, he heard a voice from his soul: "Ding, congratulations to those who selected him to achieve the innate realm. Now release task 1, unify the Wulin in the Central Plains and achieve the supreme position. 2, kill the dragon and obtain the Dragon yuan. 3, kill Xu Fu and obtain the Phoenix blood. After the task is completed, you can obtain 3000 merit points and return to the main world." Dugu Yu''s face changed, and the sudden news made his ears roar. Is this the legendary "Lord God? Are you the LORD God?" "Ding, this world is a world of experience. Please complete the task and return to the main world as soon as possible." Dugu Yu looked coldly: "the Lord world? Is it my original world?" However, the LORD God did not respond to Dugu Yu. No matter how Dugu Yu called, the LORD God in his mind seemed to disappear. The sudden changes made Dugu yu feel no joy to break through his innate realm. The LORD God is a terrible term. Although the outside is shining like white, the inside may be black. "Does that sword light come from the space of the LORD God?" Up to now, Dugu Yu was surprised by the sword Qi. The sword saint in the Fengyun world was strong enough. Jian 23 could freeze time and space. However, he still couldn''t let the sword Qi break through time and space and continue to move towards another space. "The Wulin supremacy of Fengyun world is a decoration. There is a dragon vein in Lingyun cave. Maybe as long as you get that thing, you need to plan secretly for the second and third tasks." Dugu Yu came to this world too early. Just looking at the age of Mingyue, we can know that there are still five or six years before the beginning of the plot. At this time, Tianxia society is still a small guild and has not expanded. "Strength." Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed, he wrote a letter and put it directly on the table. Then he secretly left the house where he had lived for more than ten years with a long sword. Dugu Yu was like a bird out of its cage. He didn''t spend his time outside. Looking at the broad road in front of him, there were mountains in the distance. He rode on horseback towards Lingyun cave. A few days later, he was still two or three days away from Lingyun cave, but he heard countless shouts and cries not far away. Dugu Yu frowned. Then he tied the horse under a tree and flew directly. A hundred innocent people are being killed by a group of Jianghu people with swords. There is a scene of purgatory filled with fire, sword and smoke. Dugu Yu said: "stop!" "Huh?" The sudden cry startled more than a dozen Jianghu reckless villagers who were slaughtering. When they turned back, they saw a young man dressed as a scholar coming. "Oh, there''s another one who died. Brother, who will catch him for me? Boss, I''ll love him well." Dugu Yu looked at the corpses on the ground and said, "why do you do this? They are just ordinary people." The boss disdained and threw his mouth with a bloody knife: "Why are there? We like it. Lao Jiu will catch him." "Okay" Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed and his sword shook slightly. Looking at Lao Jiu walking with a big knife, his right hand moved slightly, and a clear sword light flashed away. "Amount" Lao Jiu''s eyes were still a little excited, but he saw a blood arrow burst out, and then there was no more. The boss''s eyes flashed and the big knife in his hand shocked: "I''m still a practicing family." Dugu Yu didn''t speak. His first murder made him feel sick. Now he was hypnotizing himself: they are scum and animals, damn it. With a pale face, Dugu Yu looked at more than a dozen people in front of him. Dugu Yu stepped on his feet and flew away. His long sword scratched out life-threatening sword Qi all the way without leaving a living mouth. The boss opened his eyes. It was only a few seconds before he saw that all his brothers were dead and his feet were a little soft: "great Xia, please forgive me, laugh and forgive me." Dugu Yu''s sword Qi was lucky, and he spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Looking at the boss who knelt down and begged for mercy, he raised his long sword: "be a good man in the next life." The sword flashed and his head fell to the ground. Seeing only a dozen villagers left in the village, Dugu Yu sighed and turned to leave here. More than ten years ago, he picked up the whole Jianghu with an unknown hand, resulting in few experts. The water flooded the Giant Buddha''s knees and burned Lingyun cave. This is what Huo Qilin would have been like outside Lingyun cave at that time. He came all the way. Dugu Yu didn''t know how many cruel Cao mang he killed. He passed all the way and left the name of Shura. These Cao mang gave him the name, but those Hundred Surnames gave him the name of white Sword Fairy directly. Of course, Dugu Yu just smiled at the so-called white Sword Fairy. Maybe one day he could really become a Sword Fairy. Now, he prefers to be called Shura. "Lingyun cave is intricate. I hope it won''t be so unlucky." Dugu Yu didn''t know who dug up the Lingyun cave. There was no detailed route. He took some water and food directly into the cave. Two days later, looking at a long red sword in the distance, Dugu Yu was surprised: "Huolin sword, Nanlin sword''s first handsome weapon, it seems that my luck is not very bad." Duan Shuai of Nanlin sword and Nie RenWang of Beiyin crazy knife once had a fight on the Giant Buddha. At that time, huoqilin was born when the water flooded the Giant Buddha''s knee, and grabbed Duan Shuai and dragged him in. Dugu Yu looked at the fire Lin sword on the ground, narrowed his eyes and grabbed it. In an instant, a bloodthirsty mood rushed into his heart, and his eyes flashed red. "Bang" Dugu Yu quickly put down his Huolin sword and said, "this is a demon soldier. I really don''t know how to control Duanjia." Looking at the bones beside Huolin sword, Dugu Yu shook his head, dug a big pit, put Duan Shuai''s bones directly in, and raised his hand to write on the wall that Duan Shuai slept here. Dugu Yu wanted this magic soldier very much, but he didn''t think he could control it. If he was careless, he might be occupied by that murderous idea: "unfortunately, maybe he can control it as long as he reaches the master level. Now he''d better leave you here." Along this road, Dugu Yu continued to walk inside. Two hours later, he looked at the beautiful fruits on the wall and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "blood Bodhi, ha ha, it is said that as long as the transgressor doesn''t die, he has good luck. I didn''t expect it to be true." Dugu Yu stretched out his hand and took out a jade box from the package behind him. After picking more than 60 blood Bodhi, he would stop. It would be a blessing for heaven and earth to get some of these miraculous medicines. It would be a sin to take all of them away. Looking back at the wall, Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and held it in his hand. "Xueyin crazy knife, it is said that this knife was forged with White Dew left by Nu Wa mending the sky. Ha, this skeleton is the king of Nie people. It''s a pity that two experts will die in the hands of Huo Qilin." All kinds of refined sword bones. Dugu Yu just looked at the snow drinking crazy sword and directly inserted it in front of the grave dug for the king of Nie. Although he was involved in the sword, he was not very proficient. Maybe it would be a good idea to sell it directly to the main god with Huolin sword after he returned to the main god space. It''s not suitable to take it away now. Not far away, there was an empty place, where a white bone was locked by a chain. Dugu Yu stepped forward and looked at the skill depicted on the wall, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Bing Xin Jue, Ao Han six Jue, Nie Ying, the ancestor of the Nie family, the source of crazy blood. A generation of heroes died silently in Lingyun cave. It''s sad." The ice heart formula was handed down by Nie Ying to suppress the mental demon caused by crazy blood. Dugu Yu just took a look at this skill and recorded it in his mind. His mind moved and worked silently. Just for a moment, a cool air kept flowing in his mind. "Good thing." Taking this opportunity, Dugu Yu took out a blood Bodhi from the jade box behind him, put him in his mouth, and immediately turned into a warm stream to wash away his limbs and bones: "the secret of the Holy Spirit, turn." Blood Bodhi can not only heal wounds, but also increase self-cultivation. Dugu Yu''s cultivation has entered the congenital state. Under the action of this blood Bodhi, he has reached the middle stage in a moment. Then Dugu Yu put the blood Bodhi into his mouth one after another, but one of them is smaller than another: "after five, there will be no effect." Dugu Yu, who opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows and rushed to the later stage of congenital with the power of blood Bodhi. He was only one step away from breaking into the master''s realm. "Well, I''ve heard the master say that I need to understand my own Tao, and I just understand my own sword meaning." What is the sword meaning? It belongs to the will of the sword user. The sword meaning of the sword saint is to go ahead and surpass the heavens. Once used, who can draw the sword in front of him, while the nameless is the Heavenly Sword. Everything in heaven and earth is a sword. Once the Heavenly Sword comes out, all the swords in the world should worship. Chapter 697 Dugu Yu frowned slightly, holding the long sword in his hand, his feet moved slightly, his body was unpredictable, and his fierce sword Qi flew away in all directions: "what is my sword intention, surpassing the sky? Or the service of ten thousand sword ministers?" Dugu Yu''s sword was so powerful that it filled the open place. Dugu Yu''s long sword was like a crazy devil, and he said, "my sword is invincible, and nothing can stop it. Give me a chance, I can cut off time." Dugu Yu was just an ordinary young man in the city. After being destroyed by the sword, he didn''t know why to reshape his body. It can be said that his qualification was the top existence. Although he didn''t know why he entered the main god space, the only way to live in that killing space was to move forward. Only by constantly strengthening himself can he survive in the space of the main God. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light of enlightenment. Even if it was the main God, I cut a great road with my long sword: "everything in my sword is cut." "Qiang" A small but extremely sharp sword burst out of the air with a bang, and the wall in front of him was directly smashed. Deep in Lingyun cave, while Dugu Yu understood the meaning of his sword, a pair of tyrannical eyes slowly opened, and a flame rose all over him, moving his feet and limbs towards this side: "roar" Dugu Yu''s eyes were filled with joy. This trip to Lingyun cave was right. He not only got the ice heart formula, but also the blood Bodhi. The most important thing was that he understood the meaning of the sword and the way he wanted to go: "nothing in the world exists forever. Even if there is, I can cut it with the sword in my hand." At this time, the earth began to shake and roar, and then a hot smell came to Dugu Yu''s face. Dugu Yu''s face changed. There was only one thing with such momentum in Lingyun cave, that is Huo Qilin: "no, how did the beast come?" Without enough time to think about it, Dugu Yu tied up the package behind him and hurriedly ran to the future with his long sword. The breath behind him was getting closer and closer. When he looked back, he could see the figure of Huo Qilin. "Hum, here you are." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed and his sword intention was like a seed, but the seed had begun to sprout. With a swing of the long sword in his hand, his invincible will was added to it: "cut" The clear sword light, accompanied by a sharp sword Qi, shot away at the burning Kirin, and had been cut on the burning Kirin for a moment. "Roar" The collision between the sword Qi and his own scales brought a series of sparks. Huoqilin''s eyes were more violent. Although he did not cause damage to himself, a stabbing pain was inevitable. Dugu Yu kept looking at Huo Qilin and said, "what a hard body, this guy is worthy of being one of the four divine beasts. Leave quickly." It seemed that the human who was hurting himself wanted to escape. Huo Qilin opened his mouth and spit out a flame and flew to Dugu Yu. "Bang" Dugu Yu''s face changed, and his sword gas burst into his body. The long sword in his hand swept away at the fireball. With a bang, a huge air force came and made Dugu Yu fly backwards in an instant. "Wow" At the moment of landing, Dugu Yu spewed out against the blood. Dugu Yu had no time to adjust his breath. He waved his long sword at the top, and his feet flew away. "Boom" Countless big stones fell from the sky and made Huo Qilin stop. Taking this opportunity, Dugu Yu had already run away. It seemed that he was unwilling. The two human beings before were stronger than this one. They both died at their own feet. Now they actually let this person run away: "roar" Dugu Yu, who ran out of Lingyun cave, looked pale. Looking at the hole behind him, he vomited out against the blood: "good guy, this is still the weakest of the four divine beasts. I don''t know how Xu Fu killed the Phoenix." The state of the late congenital period, coupled with the sword idea that has been bred, can''t leave a trace of scars on huoqilin. It can be seen how strong the other party is. A month later, it was constantly heard in the Jianghu that those green forests and grass were killed by Shura in white. Where the evil bandits were nailed to the wall, making Dugu Yu''s reputation higher and higher. "Zhonghua building." Before he knew it, Dugu Yu came to Tianle village, looked at the restaurant in front of him, stepped in directly, found a seat by the window and sat down. "Here you are, sir. I don''t know what to order." Dugu Yu smiled. The waiter sang softly and steadily, but he was practicing his family: "give me a pot for a long time. Here are some good dishes in your Zhonghua building. I''ll give you more." The waiter''s eyes lit up and he was generous. This is a ingot of gold: "OK, wait a minute, and I''ll bring you the dishes right away." The food was not very delicious, but it was better than no pollution. Dugu Yu ate it with relish. A moment later, Dugu Yu finished the food and wine on the table, looked at the waiter next to him and smiled: "can you call your boss, I have something to find him." The waiter frowned slightly and looked at Dugu Yu. The man in front of him was holding a sword. He was not an ordinary man: "OK, sir, wait a minute." Just a moment later, the owner of Zhonghua restaurant came to Dugu Yu and said, "what do you want from the guest? Is the food in my restaurant not suitable for you?" Dugu Yu smiled and shook his head: "I want to see nameless." Looking at the shopkeeper whose face changed greatly, Dugu Yu continued: "just say that the disciples of the sword Saint come to visit." The boss nodded. It is not the wushuangcheng who can be called the sword saint in the world today. The boy in front of him can be his disciple. In the secluded courtyard, there was a small bridge and flowing water. The man in blue sat in the pavilion. At the moment, he was tasting carefully. After the shopkeeper brought Dugu Yu, he bowed back. Dugu Yu looked at the man in the pavilion and walked slowly. Nameless looked at the other party and reached out to Dugu Yu, "sit down." Dugu Yu bowed his hand respectfully: "Dugu Yu, the elder disciple of the sword saint, pays a visit to the unknown elder." Nameless smiled, looked up and down at Dugu Yu, reached out and poured a cup of tea for Dugu Yu: "brother Dugu has accepted a good disciple. You can have such accomplishments in the year of dancing spoon. It''s really extraordinary." Dugu Yu smiled. He was a passer-by. In addition, the sword Saint had given himself the medicine to refine his flesh since childhood. He had eaten blood Bodhi before: "this time, in addition to paying a visit to the elder, I want to ask the elder." Then Dugu Yu took out a small box from his arms and handed it to nameless: "this is a gift to the elder." Hearing the speech, the nameless eyebrow picked up. There was a trace of righteousness in the young Lang''s eyebrows. His face was not evil, and he was also a sword saint. For such people, nameless was still willing to teach. The small box nameless didn''t open, but smiled and said, "Oh, no hurry, can you tell me what happened all the way." Dugu Yu nodded and went from killing bandits for the first time out of wushuangcheng to Lingyun cave. It seemed simple, but it was actually dangerous. Nameless shook his head: "you''re really bold. I''ve heard of the Fire Kirin in Lingyun cave, but I haven''t seen it." Then, nameless opened the small box, and a trace of fragrance came to his nostrils. Looking at the five crystal fruits lying quietly, his eyes brightened: "this is the blood Bodhi, good nephew." It is said that the blood Bodhi grew out of the blood of fire Qilin. Dugu Yu didn''t know whether it was true or false, but its effect was definitely one of the best in the Fengyun world. Nameless didn''t refuse. His things are of great use to him. Although they are no longer of much use to his own skills, some old injuries in his body still have to rely on this: "so, nameless thanks to my good nephew." In this way, Dugu Yu lived here for a year. The sword saint was very strong, but he was not a good teacher. On the contrary, he was a very competent teacher. Once the nameless person is identified, he will teach them all. What''s more, the young man in front of him is the white Sword Fairy praised by the people to save the people from water and fire. Under the careful teaching of nameless, Dugu Yu''s own realm is constantly improving. "My Kendo is a Heavenly Sword. When a sword comes out, ten thousand swordsmen are subdued, and your Kendo is very barbaric." This is the unknown''s understanding of Dugu Yu''s kendo. Everything in the world can be cut. Even the Heavenly Sword dare not say so, and Dugu Yu did it. The direction of the sword is inexhaustible. Dugu Yu smiled: "barbaric, maybe." Just because the space of the Lord and God has too much fear for him, although he has not seen it, it can be seen from those novels, so he can''t hesitate. Nameless shook his head: "you''ll know when you can understand the essence of inexplicable sword." In the past year, nobody hid anything. Dugu Yu even passed on his inexplicable sword technique. He felt that the young man in front of him was too radical and wanted to use this sword technique to make him change. At this time, I saw a young man coming from the outside, with a dignified face, white clothes and a confident breath: "met the master" Nameless smiled. Since Dugu Yu defeated Jianchen last time, his apprentice will come back to challenge in a few days. It depends on the situation today. As an apprentice of Wulin myth, Jianchen has his own pride. At the beginning, the sword Saint lost to his master, so as his apprentice, he must win the sword saint''s Apprentice. Dugu Yu frowned: "younger martial brother, how many times have you lost?" Just a word made Jianchen blush. He had forgotten how many times he had lost in a year: "I will win this time." Dugu Yu laughed and walked out of the pavilion with his sword: "come on, let me see what you can do and how much progress you have made recently." The sword snorted softly in the morning. When he stepped on the body, he drew a clear sword light in the air. Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. He bent his fingers to hit Jianchen''s sword body and beat him aside. He didn''t retreat but entered. He stepped gently and made Jianchen retreat in a hurry. "Inexplicable." Jian Chen frowned slightly. As an unknown disciple, his strength is not bad. This kind of sword technique is a very strange sword move in inexplicable sword technique. Dugu Yu frowned. Even though he knew this sword technique, he still didn''t understand it. Jianchen stabbed him in the arm, but when he met him, he appeared on his feet as if he had turned a corner. "Qiang" The long sword came out of its scabbard and patted the sword stabbed by the sword in the morning. His eyes flashed a light: "inexplicable." It depends on who has a deeper understanding of the sword technique. Obviously, the sword is still a little tender. Dugu Yu directly beat the long sword and fell to the ground not far away. Jian Chen shook his head and didn''t care if he lost again. He believed that he could win one day. Dugu Yu admired his spirit, but it was useless. He wanted to win in his next life. Nameless chuckled. His disciple became more and more frustrated and brave. He didn''t disappoint himself: "I''m leaving." Dugu Yu nodded. He had been here for a year. After living here for such a long time, he really missed the beautiful moon. What''s more, he wanted to see the overlord in the early stage of Fengyun. At this time, the world would be ferocious. Chapter 698 Looking at the young man who left, Jian Chen''s hand holding the sword was more and more strong. Dugu Yu was several years younger than himself, but his cultivation was quite high. Nameless smiled: "I have my own fate. Chen''er, there are many bandits in the Jianghu recently. You should go out." Hearing the speech, Jianchen was slightly stunned. His master finally let him go out. Although Jianchen only has the peak state the day after tomorrow, he was forced out by Dugu Yu: "master, can I really go out?" Nameless nodded: "your current cultivation is enough." Blood Bodhi is a treasure. It was not suitable for taking before birth. After eating one to repair internal injury, nameless retained the remaining four as a breakthrough for Jianchen in the future. On the other hand, after three days of traveling, Dugu Yu came to a village at the foot of tianxiahui mountain. It was not suitable to leave in broad daylight. He was not sure about the cultivation of the current bully, but he believed that the other party had no master''s realm at the moment. The three skills of cloud expelling palm, Fengshen leg and Tianshuang fist are very strong. They can attract the energy of nature as an attack means, but they should be too strong. Only after understanding the three Jue in one and achieving three points of return to Yuan Qi can they enter the realm of a master. "The current tyrant should have some eyebrows and eyes, and one-third should return to vitality." Dugu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. He was also very jealous of this skill. If he could, he would definitely take it. The night was dark and the wind was high, but the lights were bright in the world. A young man was bathing some horses with a pure smile on his face. "Oh, it''s so late to break the waves. Why don''t you go and have a rest?" The boy was duanlang, the son of Duan Shuai, the head of Nanlin sword. He was captured by a tyrant to meet in the world since childhood. However, he didn''t care about him at all. He let him live and die here. "I''m going to rest soon" The breaking wave answered. Now he has not been eroded by jealousy. With Nie Feng, a close friend, he believes that one day xiongba will accept him as a disciple. In the dark, Dugu Yu looked at the young man in surprise. He didn''t expect to meet duanlang here. He watched the guards leave and appeared in front of duanlang in an instant. "Duan Shuai''s son." "Who?" The sudden voice startled duanlang. In the world meeting, he once said he was Duan Shuai''s son. However, everyone should be like a joke. If Nanlin Jianshou''s child could clean up the horse shed here. Looking at the young man in white in front of him, he stepped back without trace: "who are you? You are not the one in the world." Dugu Yu smiled: "don''t be nervous. I''m looking for Nie Feng this time. Can you tell me where he is?" The face of the broken wave changed. People who don''t know good and evil came to find their friends: "I don''t know who Nie Feng is. Hurry up and go. If the patrol guard knows you later, you''ll be miserable." Just after the sound fell, I heard a voice from a distance: "broken wave, I''m looking for you to drink." Duanlang was in a hurry. He came at a bad time. Just when he shouted to let Nie Feng leave, Dugu Yu bent his fingers and lit duanlang''s acupoint in an instant, so that he couldn''t move, and even couldn''t speak. "Da Da" Closer and closer footsteps, breaking waves more and more anxious, looking at the indifferent youth, just hope that the other party has no malice. "Hmm? Who are you?" A young man came in and saw a stranger standing next to duanlang. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He would have nothing to bully duanlang: "don''t bully duanlang. You have the ability to rush at me." Dugu Yu was still envious of his sincere friendship. He looked at Nie Feng, who was waiting for him, and his body method expanded. He came to Nie Feng in an instant. In his astonishment, he closed his acupoints. Dugu Yu shook his head: "Nie Feng, I know your father''s whereabouts." "What?" Nie Feng exclaimed, but the broken wave turned red. He even sealed his acupoints. Now he can only look like this. Dugu Yu smiled and bent his fingers to unlock the broken wave''s dumb acupoint: "I have indeed seen them, but they are dead." "It''s impossible. My father is the head of Nanlin sword. He has excellent martial arts. How can he die?" "I don''t believe it. My father has a snow drinking knife in his hand. How can he die?" Looking at the two unbelievable people, Dugu Yu continued: "I once entered Lingyun cave and found Huolin sword, xueyin crazy knife and two white bones." Nie Feng and duanlang turned pale in an instant. In fact, over the years, they had already been psychologically prepared, but now they can''t believe it with their own ears. Dugu Yu shrugged, looked at duanlang and said, "as a child of Nanlin sword head, your qualification is definitely not low, but xiongba would rather take the young man of bujiazhuang as an apprentice than take a look. Do you know why?" Breaking waves snorted softly. Bu Jingyun, who had seen him before, was absolutely equal to him in terms of his own qualifications. The three disciples that xiongba currently receives are not only Qin Shuang, who was adopted since childhood, but also Nie Feng, followed by Bu Jingyun: "why?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and said: "is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It will turn into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. Xiongba believes in his life, but he doesn''t believe it. Struggling with his fate, he asked the mud Bodhisattva to give him a comment. Here is the life language of xiongba in the first half of his life." "When you encounter the wind and cloud, you will turn into a dragon. Wind and cloud, Nie Feng, startle the clouds step by step" Nie Feng and duanlang are not stupid. If this is true, you can know that no matter how excellent duanlang is, the bully won''t look at him at all. For a moment, the breaking wave suffered a heavy blow and his face turned white. Is there no hope for his coming out. Dugu Yu continued: "Wang NIE is a famous person in Wulin. After he married Yan Ying, the first beauty in Wulin, he closed his knife and went into the countryside to retire. He is willing to be a farmer." "However, in order to get xueyin crazy knife, xiongba uses Yan Ying''s heart of liking the strong to force Nie RenWang to fight. Finally, the two fight on the Leshan Giant Buddha. Yan Ying is ashamed to jump off the Giant Buddha, and Nie RenWang is also caught by Huo Qilin into Lingyun cave." Nie Feng turned pale and was caught by Huo Qilin. His fate was self-evident. However, Dugu Yu said, "your mother is not dead. There is a martial brother who broke the army. In order to overcome the unknown, he exchanged secret scripts with Jue Wushen in Japan as your mother''s first beauty in Wulin, and your mother has not yet given birth to a child, which is amazing." Nie Feng''s eyes flashed a light. His mother was not dead, and he had a brother: "why do you know this?" Dugu Yu laughed, grabbed Nie Feng and said to the lost wave, "if you can''t stay in the world, come to wushuangcheng to find me. As long as you report Dugu Yu''s name, someone will bring you to me." As soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Yu took Nie Feng to the west mountain ten miles away from the world meeting. Looking at the quiet Nie Feng in his hand, he couldn''t help saying: "remember, I''ve caught you this time to compete with a bully." As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Nie Feng''s reaction. Dugu Yu shot him fainted and turned to the world to go back. Only by leading out the bully can he find the secret script he wants. Dugu Yu came to the world not far away, tied the letter paper written in his hand to a small dagger, ran a trace of sword in his body, and directly shot it at the guard at the door. Then he hid not far away and waited quietly for the bully to leave. "Who?" Seeing that there were no people around, the guard took down the letter from the dagger. In an instant, his face changed: "at the top of the western mountain at three minutes of midnight, the tyrant will not disappear, otherwise he will kill Nie Feng. This is a big deal." Then he hurried to the hall. Unfortunately, a man with makeup on his face came out and looked at the guard with a frown: "what''s panic?" The guard quickly handed the dagger and letter to Wen Chou: "no, hall leader Nie has been taken away." Wen Chou looked at the letter in his hand and his face changed greatly. "The sect leader is bad." At this time, the bully who was thinking about things in the inner hall frowned: "Wen Chou Chou Chou, what''s the matter? Be careful I''ll cut off your head." Looking at the sect leader who was not angry with Ziwei, Wen Chou jumped in his heart and quickly handed the letter in his hand to xiongba: "hall leader Nie was taken away. The other party wants to invite the sect leader to fight." The bully took the dagger and the letter, and his eyes flashed a killing opportunity. Nie Feng was related to his criticism, and there was absolutely no loss: "I haven''t seen anyone provoke me for many years." At this time, it was just an ordinary dagger. It seemed to be pulled by the atmosphere of hegemony, and an invincible sword burst out. "Bang" The bully frowned, his Qi shook slightly, and the dagger burst: "what a strong sword intention, who is this man?" Wen Chou was startled: "is the sect leader okay?" The bully waved his hand: "Wen Chou and Chou do a good job in internal defense. I''ll go back." Dugu Yu, who was hiding outside the world meeting, looked at the man who was flying away, and his eyebrows were very strong. This kind of arrogance was the bully. At this time, in the hall, Wen Chou kept walking back and forth under his feet. If Nie Feng had something wrong, he would never be able to find out: "who is impatient and dares to provoke the guild leader?" "Yeah." At this time, a cold word came, and then a dark shadow flew into the hall. A long sword in his hand directly touched Wenchou''s neck. Senhan''s breath made Wenchou''s goose bumps rise: "hero, spare your life." "Tell me where the tyrant put the secret script. I can spare your life." Hearing the speech, Wen Chou''s ugly face turned pale and forced out a smile: "the hero laughed. Where the guild leader put the secret script, I don''t know." Dugu Yu patted his forehead. With a strong character, how could he let others know where he put his secret script? He had no choice but to knock Wen Chou out. Later, Dugu Yu ran to the study in the backyard, looked for it inside and outside, and didn''t get the secret script he wanted. At the moment, he was sitting on the chair belonging to the tyrant in the hall, gently tapping the armrest with his fingers: "where will he hide? Do you carry it with you?" "Knock knock knock" Dugu Yu was stunned by the sound of knocking on the throne in the empty hall. It seemed that there was a hollow in the chair. At present, Dugu Yu did not hesitate to look for a side on the chair, and finally opened a dark box in a corner. "Ha, I see. Who dares to sit on the throne of a tyrant?" Looking at the three pieces of parchment in your hand, it is exactly the three unique secrets you want, and it is also complete. The last move of Tianshuang fist, the last move of paiyun palm, the last one of melancholy and gloomy, and the final Shenfeng howl of Fengshen leg are recorded on it. "Leave" Dugu Yu didn''t stay here for a long time to get what he wanted. Just three miles away from the world, he saw a man flying to block him on the road. "You invited me to fight." Dugu Yu''s face changed, how could xiongba come back: "ha, xionggang leader is safe." The bully''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of true Qi condensed in his palm. No matter who posed a threat to him, he must die: "there are many frost marks" When the frost of cold came, Dugu Yu waved his long sword, and the fierce sword spirit broke through the air. Chapter 699 The two moves collided, but saw that the overwhelming frost was broken by the sword Qi. The next second, a clear sword light flew towards the bully. "Huh?" The bully raised his hand and raised his eyebrow. The huge Qi gathered in his palm, smashed the sword Qi, and the Fengshen leg spread out in front of Dugu Yu: "three distracted fingers" Dugu Yu''s complexion changed. He was a powerful man who had begun to integrate the power of the three wonders and was about to be promoted to a master, and his move was to restrain the three wonders. "Qiang" Dugu Yu couldn''t help thinking about it. He swung his long sword across his chest and blocked the tyrant''s distracted fingers in front of his chest. However, he saw that the long sword bent and reached Dugu Yu directly through the sword. "Bang" Flying upside down, the Dragon subduing God''s legs spread out, steadily stood his body on the ground, guided his finger strength into the ground and unloaded the strength of the other party: "hum, eight swords." The holy spirit sword technique is an unparalleled move in the world. In an instant, several sharp sword Qi flew away in the void. Dugu Yu, who understood the meaning of the sword, turned the sword at will and squeezed the sharp sword technique with his hand. The bully''s eyes were cold, and his Qi was lucky. When he raised his hand, he pulled the river not far away: "the clouds fell." Cloud expelling palm, cloud expelling palm can exert huge power with the help of the power of water. The palm technique can carry invincible Qi strength, become sentence palm from a commanding position, and go to Dugu Yu''s cage. "Strong grass in the wind" The flying figure immediately avoided the sword Qi and rushed to Dugu Yu with the sword. "Hum" Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold. He looked at the corner of his mouth and showed a different smile. He saw that xiongba''s palm was about to fall on him, and the long sword in his hand was swept slightly: "inexplicable." "Huh?" The bully''s face sank. He had to draw his hand to deal with the long sword. At present, he could only beat the long sword with huge palm strength. However, the next second he saw that the long sword seemed to turn around and stabbed directly at his chest: "what strange move?" Have you ever seen a long sword turning in the Wulin? No, it''s not the long sword turning, but this kind of sword technique is very strange. It''s strange that the sword will make you think it''s a kill before it reveals its real target. "Qiang" In the lightning and flint room, xiongba is really lucky. Tianshuang punches at his heart and hits the long sword aside. He turns around and falls not far away from Dugu Yu: "you are not an unknown person for such cultivation. Who is it?" Dugu Yu smiled: "you can guess, sect leader." "Hum" Xiongba''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. It''s been a long time since he saw someone dare to provoke him. At the moment, he has moved his true anger. The palm of his hand flashed like a pure water ball. "Three points belong to vitality." Dugu Yu saw this and there was no smile on his face. Xiongba had already half stepped into the master''s realm: "sword 22." The pole to pole move cuts through the sky, and the surging and violent vitality bullet explodes with a bang. In an instant, it''s like heaven and earth, and the two figures fly upside down at the same time. "Leave." Dugu Yu vomited a stream of blood against him. He stepped on it like a dragon, and then his Qi disappeared here. "Wow" Xiongba spurted the blood out of Dugu Yu''s body. Dugu Yu looked gloomy and was about to drip water. The mysterious strong man didn''t know which force it was. "You''ll feel better if you get a slap from me." On the other hand, Dugu Yu vomited several mouthfuls of blood one after another after he fled. It was worthy of being a unique skill. Although he was broken by sword 22, the only strength left was enough for Dugu Yu to vomit some blood. "A good three points belong to vitality and a good bully." Looking back, I glanced at the world meeting farther and farther away, and disappeared in this land in an instant. A month later, in the Jiansheng manor, Dugu Yu in white looked at the familiar house in front of him, and a long lost smile appeared on his mouth. "Roar, roar" Animals are naturally more psychic than humans. The two tigers playing with the moon seem to notice the owner''s return, roar, and directly leave the moon and run out. "Ah, big tiger, little tiger, wait for me." Dugu Yu looked at the two tigers and smiled knowingly. He raised his hand and touched his two heads around him: "haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" "Roar" He responded with two low growls. The pretty girl, looking at the boy surrounded by the tiger, flashed a glittering color in her eyes: "bad senior brother, you are finally willing to come back." Dugu Yu looked at the bright moon in front of her and opened her arms. She flew in and rubbed her small head against her chest: "here is my little cute, how can I be willing not to come." Mingyue felt a blush on her face when she heard the speech, and she was too shy to get up in Dugu Yu''s arms. In the elegant hall, the sword Saint looked at Dugu Yu and nodded: "it''s good to break through the congenital peak in one year, and live up to my expectations." Dugu Ming sniffed at Yan''s mouth and made a breakthrough from the early days of his birth to the peak one year. What is the speed of practicing martial arts? Can''t you eat the elixir. The bright moon holds her chest proudly, just like herself. Dugu Yu smiled, took out a jade box from the package and handed him to the sword Saint: "thanks to this." The sword Saint raised his eyebrows and took the jade box. As soon as he opened it, he smelled a refreshing fragrance, red fruit and a faint halo: "is this blood Bodhi?" Dugu Yu nodded and said what he had seen and heard when he left wushuangcheng and went to Lingyun Cave: "master, I''ve seen an unknown elder, and." The sword Saint nodded: "it doesn''t hurt you to say." Dugu Yu then told him that he had lived there for a year and learned the other''s inexplicable sword technique. The swordsman just shook his head slightly: "this is also your chance to gather the two directors to go out of his own way. As for this blood Bodhi as a teacher, he will be under his hand. Maybe he can rely on him for his old injury." The sword saint has been practicing the sword since he was a child. The Holy Spirit''s heart formula focuses on cultivating the sword Qi. Therefore, his meridians have been damaged to varying degrees. Even after modifying the skill, these injuries have not disappeared. I believe he will go further with the help of blood Bodhi this time. Looking at the leaving sword saint, Dugu Yu took out two jade boxes and put them in front of Mingyue and Dugu Ming: "the blood Bodhi can take the magic medicine that can break through his cultivation, and can directly promote the acquired realm to the innate level." Mingyue and Dugu Ming''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech, but Dugu Yu continued: "one person can only take five pills, and the effect of each pill is halved. If you break through the congenital environment by yourself and take the blood Bodhi, you can save yourself more than ten years or even decades." "How to choose depends on yourself." Mingyue frowned slightly and looked at the serious Dugu Yu with a slight movement in her heart: "I want to break through by myself." Dugu Ming clenched his hands and spewed out a mouthful of turbid Qi: "I also choose to break through by myself." Dugu Yu looked at them with appreciation and put away the jade box in front of them: "well, this will stay with me first. I''ll give it to you after you break through." One year passed in the blink of an eye. Dugu Yu has been in the Fengyun world for 14 years. His tall body, handsome face and mouth are always smiling. It is worth mentioning that after Dugu Yu told Nie Feng and Duan Lang what was really going on, Duan Lang left the world and ran away to Dugu Yu. For duanlang, Dugu Yu also kept his promise and focused on cultivating duanlang. Not only that, he also asked the sword saint to accept duanlang as a disciple. In this case, duanlang''s cultivation progress is faster. Looking at the breaking waves and Dugu Ming in the field, Dugu Yu put down his tea cup and stood up, looking at the direction of the world meeting: "time is almost up, come here, I have something for you." At this time, the world meeting has begun the journey of conquering the Wulin, which is the rhythm of the plot. Dugu Yu ordered Dugu Ming not to make a breakthrough because they had to fight and boil their bones. They could only make a breakthrough after the day after tomorrow. Therefore, after years of breeding, the three of them are on the verge of a breakthrough. "It is said in the Jianghu that xiongba follows the three wonders old man, and the three martial arts of the three wonders old man are Tianshuang fist, paiyun palm and Fengshen leg. These three martial arts are what I want to give you this time." Dugu Ming''s eyes lit up. No one knew the martial arts of the tyrant. It can be said that now there are only a few people who are invincible: "elder martial brother, you really want to teach us these three martial arts." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at the excited Dugu Ming: "you can''t spread it to others without permission, otherwise you will look good." Dugu Ming''s body shook, but he was taught by Dugu Yu: "absolutely not." Dugu Yu shook his head and said, "the moon has more attack and less body method, so I''ll pass on your Fengshen leg. Breaking the wave, you''ve always been angry and startled the clouds. I''ll pass on your cloud expelling palm. As for you, it''s Tianshuang fist." "Of course, if you complete the cultivation of the method I preach, you can come to my next cultivation. All three martial arts are complete. You can understand that three parts belong to vitality. It is the martial law of the master level." Day by day, Mingyue three broke through the congenital state, and Dugu Yu also gave them enough blood Bodhi to help them stabilize their cultivation and go further. After returning to wushuangcheng, Dugu Yu had to leave every two months to challenge those evil masters in the Jianghu. He wanted to use his long sword to walk a path of blood and fire. The sword was invincible. It was another two years. In a battle of life and death, Dugu Yu lived up to the public''s expectations and broke through the master''s realm. Being able to do something can be said to be the first to break through the existence of the master in Wulin. His sword meaning is even more fierce and terrible. Even the sword Saint praised him. He is a barbaric will. In Dugu Yu''s eyes, there is only one word: broken. Everything in the world is broken. This is his sword intention. At the moment, the swordsman looked at the disciple who made him very satisfied: "you really decided!" Dugu Yu nodded very solemnly: "yes, master, I think clearly. If the matchless city goes on like this, it will only become a vassal of the world society." The swordsman sighed. He wanted his apprentice to focus all his mind on cultivating martial arts, rather than on the struggle between wushuangcheng and the world society. He was sure that he could surpass himself to a higher level of martial arts. "Now that you''ve figured it out, it''s not hard to be a teacher, but you can''t put down your martial arts, you know." Dugu Yu nodded. If the LORD God didn''t have the task of unifying Wulin, he wouldn''t spend time on it. What he wanted was the supreme power to survive in the space of the LORD God. However, the master can be a great master. The sword saint and nameless are this realm. He has realized the existence of the martial arts yuan God. In the original work, the sword Saint died because his Qi and blood withered and the yuan God forced him to use the sword out of his body. Different from Taoist Yuanshen, martial Yuanshen is a group of spiritual bodies condensed by martial artists with a strong spiritual force. Taoist Yuanshen can be regarded as a kind of God that has changed from nature, a kind of God that exists in the dark. Chapter 700 Today''s leader of wushuangcheng, Dugu Fang, is just a fake. He has been frozen in Jianzong by Jianhui with the formula of returning to heaven in the duel between the unknown and the broken army. How could Dugu Yu give up with such a good congenital condition as no two cities? Of course, he took over directly. The Tianxian society looks very strong. However, as long as the tyrant dies, the whole world will disperse in a crowd. All Dugu Yu has to do is watch the fire from the shore and let the world take over the whole Jianghu and plunder it directly. Now, Dugu Aotian is still making an alliance after the world will conquer the Jianghu. It can be said that he is very stupid. At this time, Dugu Aotian looked at the young man who had grown up in the hall of wushuangcheng. Now he wanted to rob his position, and his eyes flashed a cold light: "you want to take my position and show your strength." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and stepped forward: "go ahead." Dugu Aotian snorted coldly, and his feet sprang up like a dragon breaking through the air: "dragon subduing leg." Dugu Yu chuckled that the Dragon subduing God''s leg was a very advanced martial art. Unfortunately, the current fake City Lord was too weak to even let himself out of the sword. He pointed out that the light of the sword burst out and immediately hit the other party''s feet. "Ah" Dugu Aotian''s color changed with a cry. The tingling feeling from the soles of his feet made him cry miserably. He jumped back and almost fell to the ground. "How can you be so strong." One move, just one move, he lost. This cultivation has completely exceeded his expectations. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled at Dugu Fang who was trembling with his right foot: "I have a name of white Sword Fairy in the Jianghu. Of course, I prefer to be called blood Shura." On the one hand, Dugu Aotian''s color changed greatly. The white Sword Fairy is the name of ordinary people, while the blood Shura is the name of evil in the Jianghu. It can be said that this name represents killing. "It''s you. I lost. From today on, you are the Lord of no two cities." The next day, it came out that there was a new leader in the whole wushuangcheng City, but the people in the city burst into a pot. Why is this good. At this time, Dugu Yu looked at a large group of people standing below in the hall of wushuangcheng, and his eyes flashed a cold light: "if any of you disagree, just mention it." As soon as the voice was over, he saw three men stepping out, pointed to Dugu Yu and said, "ha, how can a young boy be the leader of wushuangcheng? I have to wait." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people below. He looked at the others with a sneer: "there are others." People''s eyes twinkled, but when they saw Dugu standing aside indifferently without talking, they thought of other places. The young man in front of them was definitely not simple. "Mo Yan, the leader of wushuangcheng guard, has great power. He is in charge of the dark guard and collects information from all parties. Zhang Lin is in charge of the foreign military department of wushuangcheng." "Ha, you''re unlucky." Mo Yan looked at Dugu Yu with cold eyes and snorted angrily, "if you want to be the city master, you have to ask us. Let me see if you are qualified." Dugu Yu looked at the three people: "my name is Dugu Yu. People outside call me xueshura. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Let''s do it." The name of blood Shura is really thunderous. The night west looks white. As the commander of the intelligence department, how can I not know: it''s terrible. No, I can''t die. I fight: "what are you waiting for? Let''s fight." Mo Yan and Zhang Lin looked at each other, and then flew to Dugu Yu with a big knife in their hand. Night rain flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, followed by a dark long sword in his hand. "Hum" A cold hum was like thunder. In a moment, the three people were dizzy. Even if they saw a cold sword light, they died. "Hiss" The people in the hall took a breath. It was too strong. They killed the three people with only one move. "You are not satisfied." The people looked at each other and immediately bowed down: "I''ve seen the city Lord." Dugu Yu nodded with satisfaction: "from today on, Dugu is the elder of Wushuang city. The commander of natural city and the foreign military department are taken over by their own Deputy guards. I have my own plans." At night, Dugu Ming went directly to Dugu Yu and asked him why he did so. The post of city master belongs to Dugu''s side. Why doesn''t even the sword Saint come forward to stop him. Of course, Dugu Yu didn''t tell him the truth, but he taught him a lesson. Dugu Ming was also tough, but then he was dragged away by Dugu Fang. He didn''t know what he said. Dugu Ming never mentioned it again. On the other hand, the world society has begun to fight. Under the leadership of Nie Feng and bu Jingyun, its power is becoming more and more huge, just as the mud Bodhisattva said that it will turn into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. The position of the leader of the dark guard was broken by Dugu Yu. At this moment, looking at the news from the other party, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light, and the plot was about to begin. Nie Feng and bu Jingyun were coming to wushuangcheng one after another. "Bully, I''ll give you a big gift." After dealing with the things in the city, Dugu Yu returned directly to the backyard. At the moment, the bright moon was giggling at the moon, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Dugu Yu secretly ran behind the other party, patted Mingyue on the shoulder, and ran to the other side. "Ah" The bright moon exclaimed, turned around but didn''t see anyone. Some doubts wrinkled her delicate nose, but felt that her other shoulder was patted again: "who?" Dugu Yu smiled and held Mingyue''s waist: "what is Mingyue thinking?" "Bad elder martial brother" Being held by Dugu Yu, Mingyue''s pretty face turned red with shame. In recent years, they have done everything they can except the last step, but they still make her shy. Dugu Yu laughed and turned to the bright moon. Looking at the beauty under the moon, he couldn''t help being crazy for a moment. Looking at Dugu Yu with hot eyes, the bright moon flashed a shy look in her eyes and slowly closed her eyes. Dugu Yu bowed his head impolitely. A moment later, looking at the moon with blurred eyes, Dugu Yu said softly, "you regret that the moon follows elder martial brother." Mingyue buried her body in Dugu Yu''s arms and shook her head when she heard the speech: "Mingyue doesn''t regret it. It''s Mingyue''s blessing to meet her senior brother." Dugu Yu gently stroked Mingyue''s hair, and his eyes flashed a firm color. Then, he directly picked up Mingyue and walked towards the room. He seemed to know what to do next. Mingyue was too shy to raise her head. The night light was cold, but it couldn''t stop a pair of passionate men and women who hid in the clouds like shame. The next day, Dugu Yu looked at the sleeping moon in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. He wanted to stay with Meier all the time, but the real situation did not allow him to do so. Gentle village is a hero''s tomb. Get up, put on your clothes, cover the bright moon with a quilt, and go to the middle of the hall. At this time, the breaking wave has been waiting there. "Nie Feng has come." Breaking wave nodded: "yes, Lord, Nie Feng has been ten miles away from wushuangcheng, but he didn''t come in again. Maybe he wants to come here tonight." Dugu Yu smiled: "Bu Jingyun." Hearing the speech, the broken wave''s eyes flashed: "after Nie Feng, it is estimated that there will be a sneak attack tonight." He didn''t think he was worse than Bu Jingyun since he was a child. He just didn''t give him a chance to perform. He always resented it. Dugu Yu reached out and patted duanlang on the shoulder: "tonight is your performance time, and bu Jingyun will give it to you." At this time, Dugu Yu heard a slightly staggering sound of footsteps. At the moment of turning around, he saw Mingyue''s strange walking posture. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and walked forward to hold her in his arms: "good Mingyue, why don''t you have a rest." The bright moon blushed: "younger martial brother is still there." But I saw the broken wave scratching its neck and looking up at the sky, as if there were beautiful scenery there. Dugu Yu laughed: "younger martial brother, you are not an outsider. Come down and have a rest. There will be a good play tonight." How can Dugu Yu give up when there is a pair of thugs like Fengyun? Maybe xiongba can solve it without him. The combination of wind and cloud is the strongest. Moco is immeasurable. He wants to see what xiongba will look like. At night, it was quiet, sitting in the hall with the bright moon. A moment later, there was a broken sound, which hid in the dark corner for a moment. "Nie Feng" But listening to a whisper, the man in the corner was shocked, and then a candle came flying. "Bang" Nie Feng raised his hand and smashed the candle. Since he was found, there was no need to hide it. Dugu Yu smiled, stood up and asked Mingyue to sit down. Looking at Nie Feng, he raised his hand and said, "let me see how much you have improved over the years." Nie Feng frowned, and Feng Shen''s legs suddenly disappeared in place to avoid the attack of sword Qi. He jumped in front of Dugu Yu: "do you know me?" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Nie Feng who had cheated him, and pointed to the light, and the sword gas burst out towards Nie Feng''s shoulder: "ha, you are so forgetful." Nie Feng looked cold, looked at his sword finger, stepped on it and flew up: "the wind rolls the remnant building" The rapidly rotating body brought a huge strong wind, which made the things in the hall fly up one after another, and then rolled down against Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and was about to do it, but the voice of Mingyue came from behind: "senior brother, let me experience what the world can do to master Nie Feng." How could Dugu Yu refuse when the beauty asked? He dodged to avoid Nie Feng''s wind god leg. In a moment, he returned to his seat: "be careful, bright moon." Mingyue smiled. With her skills, Nie Feng was not his opponent as long as she was not careless. After all, she had taken blood Bodhi. After breaking through the first days, she was promoted to the later stage directly by this elixir, and Nie Feng was only the strength in the middle term. "Look at me, be swift and resolute." In the startled scene, Nie Feng looked at the shadow of the legs all over the sky. Feng Shen''s legs are the secret of the tyrant. How could the other party know and be so skilled. "Be swift and resolute." The same moves, almost the same accomplishments, but the bright moon was a little defeated due to lack of actual combat experience. It seemed that she was worried. With a faint hum, she jumped back. "Divine wind howls" Feng Shen''s leg is the strongest move. There is no one to stop the anger of the divine wind. Nie Feng''s face has changed greatly. It''s too late to think about it. His real Qi surges in his body. It''s dangerous and dangerous to avoid the extreme move of the bright moon. "How possible." Looking at the defeated Nie Feng, Mingyue snorted proudly and stepped back to Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu doted on the moon, looked at the lost Nie Feng and said, "I''m surprised. I''ll tell you the reason later. Let''s wait for another guest first." Chapter 701 An hour later, two figures rushed from a distance. One before and one after, when Nie Feng saw it clearly, it was his childhood friend duanlang and his senior brother Bu Jingyun. Dugu Yu smiled: "everyone is here." Bu Jingyun looked at Dugu Yu and his eyes flashed: "what do you know?" Dugu Yu laughed, looked at the two impatient people and said immediately, "I once told Nie Feng xiongba to find the mud Bodhisattva. Is the golden scale in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud, remember?" Nie Feng nodded. Now he also knew who the other party was. It was the young master who suddenly appeared in the world meeting and took himself away when he was a child: "elder martial Brother Yun and I are the wind and cloud in those words." Bu Jingyun frowned. Nie Feng never told him about this kind of thing. Dugu Yu nodded: "there''s the second half of the sentence. The sound of the dragon in the sky is changing. The wind and cloud will travel in the shallow water. It''s the wind and cloud in success and the wind and cloud in defeat." In an instant, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun''s complexion changed greatly. If what the man said in front of them was true, their martial brothers had no good results with their domineering personality. "How can I trust you?" Dugu Yu shook his head: "I need you to believe me. I once told duanlang and others that xiongba learned Tianshuang fist, cloud expelling palm and Fengshen leg from Sanjue old man. Then he passed these skills to you two. However, do you wonder why Mingyue and duanlang are the same skills just now, but they are stronger than you?" Nie Feng''s eyes flashed a light, and the divine wind howled angrily. This move has never been taught by a bully, even in front of him. Bu Jingyun''s face sank. During the competition with duanlang just now, both sides also used the same move. They thought that they could defeat him with their own hand. Who knows that duanlang unexpectedly used a cloud expelling palm palm technique that he never knew to defeat him in the end. "The wind god leg is the final move. The divine wind howls angrily. The cloud expelling palm is the strongest. It is gloomy. It is a hegemonic personality. It never trusts anyone. Even the Fengyun Erzi said by the mud Bodhisattva, he has never really trusted it. Therefore, he has a hand when teaching you martial arts." Dugu Yu looked at the stunned two people and shook his head: "Bu Jingyun lived in the Huo family villa since childhood. Unfortunately, one day, someone came to kill the whole Huo family villa, but you were paid by the World Association and became a powerful disciple." "Unfortunately, what you don''t know is that the leader of the world guild is the one who really defeated Huo family villa." Bu Jingyun''s face changed greatly, and a huge Qi burst out: "it''s impossible." Dugu Yu didn''t care. He stopped the broken wave and the bright moon and patted: "come out." As soon as the applause fell, I saw a middle-aged man stepping forward. He looked very excited at Bu Jingyun. Then, he jumped into the air with his long sword in his hand. Bu Jingyun exclaimed: "Huo''s sword technique, how is this possible? Are you?" Huo lie, the younger brother of Huo Butian, bu Jingyun''s stepfather, ran into Bu Jingyun who knew how to use Huo''s sword technique when he went to assassinate a tyrant in the original world. He told the truth. From then on, bu Jingyun began to take revenge. Of course, Dugu Yu who knew the plot could not let Huo lie continue to die, so he secretly found him and told Bu Jingyun about it. "Good boy, I''m your uncle." Bu Jingyun looked at the deja vu man in front of him. The memory deep in his mind was slowly waking up at the moment: "uncle, you''re not dead, great." No wonder Bu Jingyun is so excited. You know, when his mother remarried with him, the Huo Butian family treated Bu Jingyun like their own, and all good things were given to him. With tears in his eyes, Huo lie took Bu Jingyun outside the hall to talk about the past. Dugu Yu smiled, looked at Nie Feng and said, "I don''t understand why you already know that your father was killed by a tyrant and still lay such a huge country for him." Nie Feng sighed when he heard the speech: "I have to repay the kindness of raising and teaching martial arts. From today, my kindness is paid off, and then there is the moment of revenge." Dugu Yu couldn''t help looking at Nie Feng more. Good boy Lang, you will repay your kindness: "I''m afraid the bully won''t give up until your task is completed. If I expect it to be good, he will ask you to make up for your mistakes and go to find the mud Bodhisattva." Nie Feng frowned: "the mud Bodhisattva has never appeared. How did you know the comments of the tyrant in the second half of his life?" Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally. How could he tell you that it was written in the book: "secret, I will tell you one day." In the next few days, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun stayed in wushuangcheng secretly, and Dugu Yu also handed them the last move of Fengshen leg and paiyun palm. With their qualifications, they learned it soon. At this time, Dugu Yu was forced to feel that he was indeed the son of Destiny: "if you want to assassinate a tyrant, your current strength is definitely not enough. I''m afraid there will be some twists and turns this time. Whether you can survive depends on your own." At this time, the bully didn''t know that everything was exposed. Therefore, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun planned to go back to do a play this time, and then kill each other. Of course, Dugu Yu was not optimistic about them. With his current skills, even if the mood of Fengyun reached the later stage, he was still too far away from the hegemony of the patriarchal clan. As Dugu Yu expected, Fengyun''s mission failed, which made the tyrant angry. Then they went to find the mud Bodhisattva, and then the suspicious tyrant divided Fengyun and Fengyun by using Kong CI. "Bu Jingyun''s left arm was cut off by the tyrant, and then he was saved by Yu Yue. As for Nie Feng''s failure to fall into the cliff, I have sent someone to look for it." Hearing the report of breaking waves, Dugu Yu patted his forehead helplessly. Could it be the inertia of the world? He told them everything and gave them the last move. Unexpectedly, it was the same result. However, bu Jingyun doesn''t need to pay more attention. The Kirin arm is about to appear, which is good for him. Three days later, the broken wave came in with a look of amazement. Dugu Yu frowned: "what''s the matter?" The broken wave coughed softly: "it''s a good way for bu Jingyun. One arm was lost and recovered, but I don''t know why I can''t control that arm." There was something expected. Looking at the broken wave, it seemed that there was something else: "there is more." Duanlang sorted out his thoughts and looked at the bright moon: "Nie Feng was saved by a woman, but the woman was a little similar to her elder martial sister, but there was a heart-shaped scar on her face." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Nie Feng met the second dream so soon. It was really a thousand miles of marriage: "interesting, you can have a good rest during this time. Come with me at Baijian villa soon." After calculating the time, the peerless sword of Baijian mountain villa is about to be born. Dugu Yu plans to go and have a look. This is one of the best magic soldiers in the wind and cloud. As for the plunder, he also thought about it. It is only related to the seven martial arts killing Dragons and Xu Fu in the future, so he can only give it up. Xu Fu, who is immortal for thousands of years, is afraid that he has already paid attention to the dragon. He is determined to get it. Then he will definitely send someone to watch it secretly. With his current strength, it is not time to match Xu Fu. A month later, Dugu Yu went to Baijian mountain villa with the bright moon and the broken wave. At this time, the information about the presence of divine soldiers has been spread all over the Jianghu. In the Zhonghua Pavilion, the nameless looked at the sharp sword edge in the distance and picked up the sword Chen: "chen''er, pack up and go to the sword worship villa. The peerless sword that is about to be born there must not fall into the hands of traitors." Jian Chen looked cold: "I will not disappoint the master." In the world meeting, the wind and cloud rebellion did not bring much trouble to the tyrant, but it was useless to kill them, which made him a little regret. "Wen Chou invited the twelve evil spirits of Tianchi. I have something to tell you." Wen Chou immediately bowed down and went to kill the twelve freaks. In a moment, the twelve figures who escaped their lives in the hands of the sword Saint came to the hall. Looking at the domineering sect leader, they jumped slightly in their hearts and immediately bowed down: "I''ve seen the sect leader." The bully''s eyes flashed: "the peerless sword of Baijian mountain villa is about to be born. I want you to go and get him back to me. If you meet those two traitors, you can kill me directly." "Yes." The force of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi is not bad. Unfortunately, when they meet a more overbearing and powerful tyrant, they have to give in to his seat. The seething sword attracts people in the Wulin. At this time, the sword worship villa is full of people. Mrs. Ao looks a little ugly. She wanted to use this sword to make the Ao family rise, but somehow she leaked the news. As the young leader of Baijian mountain villa, Aotian doesn''t have much skill, but he thinks highly of himself: "mother, don''t worry, tianer will definitely get a peerless sword. Everbright Baijian mountain villa." Mrs. Ao smiled bitterly. She didn''t know what her child was. Even the covetous sword demons in the villa didn''t see what to fight with. At this time, not far from Baijian mountain villa, Dugu Yu and Mingyue were walking slowly with their horses like sightseeing. As for the broken wave, they couldn''t see their love. They had gone to Baijian mountain villa alone soon after they set out. "Oh, what a handsome horse. It''s mine now." Dugu Yu and Mingyue frowned and looked up, but there were two women, two men and four people. "The twelve evil spirits of Tianchi, the husband sings and the woman follows, the food is the fairy, and the matchmaker." The four people looked at the scholar in front of them in surprise when they heard the speech. They didn''t think that the other party actually knew the name of the waiting person: "Hey, the little doll has a little insight." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed. The twelve monsters almost died in his master''s hands. How could he not pay attention to them after receiving wushuangcheng, but didn''t bother them for a while. "Since you know us, please bring the horse." As the leader of wushuangcheng City, he will not travel at will. This horse is a thousand mile God foal. His whole body is white and flawless without any color. The bright moon hummed softly. At present, he took a step, and a huge rose all over his body: "it''s up to you. I''ll give you some color to see." Then, the bright moon looked cold, and the real Qi in her body flowed. The powder fist gripped Sen Han''s Qi and lingered on it: "look at the move, there are many frost marks, and the frost condensate sees clumsy." The move of taking over the two moves leads the cold frost everywhere, which makes the body slightly stiff. The next move is just the last one. If it is hit, it will be frozen directly, and the whole body can''t move and be slaughtered. The faces of the four immortals changed wildly. As the subordinates of the tyrant, how could they not know his moves: "how could you?" There was no time to think about it. At present, the people spread out their body methods and flew to one side. They were afraid of the bully. Therefore, when they saw the familiar moves, they subconsciously avoided them. The moon smiled, and Feng Shen''s legs spread out. With Tianshuang fist, she was alone with her husband. As for food as an immortal and matchmaker, Dugu Yu cooked it. "Give you a shot." Chapter 702 Food for immortals is a brave person who can turn food into infinite fighting spirit and surging with strength. The matchmaker is insidious and vicious. She is good at using poisons, which is impossible to prevent. Looking at Dugu Yu standing proudly in front of them, they looked at each other and were beaten by the bright moon. The corners of their mouths moved slightly, as if they were transmitting sound. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed. Any conspiracy was a local chicken and tile dog in front of absolute strength. In front of them, one of them was the main attack and the other assisted. Shi Weixian nodded to the matchmaker and bit the chicken leg in his hand. Then he stepped out a few steps and rushed to Dugu Yu. With a fist, he came with a powerful momentum. The sad sound seemed to explode the air. "Ha" With a slight smile, Dugu Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, and the endless sword Qi surged out. In the consternation of Shi Weixian, he grabbed his arm, and then he carried it to the side with his arm, and smashed the ground into a hole with a bang. "Weak" The matchmaker''s eyes were cold. She had great strength. She didn''t know how strong it was to eat as an immortal. Was the young scholar dressed up in front of her a monster: "hum" The big sunflower fan in his hand waved, and a silver light flew away at Dugu Yu. When he saw it carefully, it was a little snake with cold eyes. Dugu Yu frowned. Although he was not afraid of poison, it did not mean that he was immune to all poisons, and the little silver snake in front of him was not a good thing. "Qiang" He pointed to the light, and a sword burst out. It was instantly cut on the silver snake, but it made a sound of fighting. Dugu Yu spread out his Fengshen legs and disappeared in situ. With a roar, he was directly hit by Shi Weixian who didn''t know when to run behind him. "Solve you first." Food is an immortal and the matchmaker''s means are annoying. Therefore, Dugu Yu turned around and disappeared in front of her. "Amount" The matchmaker looked at Dugu Yu with cold eyes. She was about to wave her fan to drive the poisonous snake to attack Dugu Yu. Then a blood arrow burst out and fell to the ground. "Matchmaker" When Shi Weixian saw this, he roared and ran straight over, but the next second he retreated like a desperate man. The matchmaker was poisoned. After he died, he had no control. Countless poisonous insects and snakes fled around, and a trace of black poison gas rose slowly. Dugu Yu frowned slightly, clenched his fist, and the cold air rose in his hand. He immediately frozen the matchmaker''s body and the poisons in front of him: "troublesome guy." A small poison is a disaster. If you are careless, it will cause countless disasters, which is why Dugu Yu doesn''t like this kind of Wulin people. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the surprised immortal, and a sword burst into the air when he waved. Before the other party could react, he had killed him: "just right, cloud expelling palm" The power of paiyun palm was greatly reduced because there was no water. However, Dugu Yu directly used the immortal''s blood to exert the power of paiyun palm, and the poison on the ground was smashed even the matchmaker''s body. The ground shook, but it frightened the three people who fought in the distance. The husband sang and the woman watched the dead matchmaker and food as an immortal, and sped away to the jungle behind them without saying a word. Mingyue snorted angrily. Tianshuang fist directly attacked, but the other party hid: "don''t run." Dugu Yu chuckled, and his sword Qi was running inside. He raised his hand and grabbed the fleeing husband and wife. His violent strength roared out and was dragged back. "You are so good, you''d better go down with them." Before they begged for mercy, they saw a sword blooming in their eyes, and then two bloody flowers spilled out: "how beautiful." The art of blood, at the last glance, is to enter the yellow spring with its own blood eruption. Mingyue is not happy to toot her mouth. These two people were her prey. Unexpectedly, they will be so treacherous and directly turn around and run away, which makes her unable to intercept. Dugu Yu reached out his hand to hold the moon and jumped back to the horse: "let''s go. It''s time to go to Baijian villa." Soon, Dugu Yu and Mingyue came to the gate of Baijian mountain villa on the same horse, but they were blocked by a guard. "Huh?" Only the guard said, "there are worship posts." Dugu Yu looked at the smiling moon and turned his eyes. It seemed that he was too low-key. The city Lord of the incomparable city needed to pay homage to the sword villa. He pointed to a man with a sword just now: "why didn''t he use it." The guard sneered: "I said, little scholar, you can''t come to Baijian villa. You''d better leave with your little wife, or don''t blame me for being rude." If the white horse sitting in Dugu Yu were not so precious, he would be so easy to talk. A scholar would dare to take the sword without driving it away. Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly: "my name is Dugu Yu, and I have another identity..." Before he finished, the guard waved impatiently: "call you Dugu Zhou, Dugu Yu, leave quickly and don''t hinder me." Their young master told them that as long as they were not those who were famous in the Jianghu and lucky enough to drive them away, they could go one by one. Unfortunately, Dugu Yu was one of them. Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. Her elder martial brother ate flat for the first time. Dugu Yu shook his head: "today, I must go in." Upon hearing this, the four guards at the door pulled out their long Swords: "Oh, the little scholar still dares to be presumptuous here. Brothers, give him some color to see." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the sword Qi in his body moved slightly. A fierce killing machine immediately enveloped the four guards: "get out." The breath of death. At the moment of the murderous spirit, the four guards seemed to see a sea of corpses. The sword in their hands fell unsteadily to the ground, and their legs fell to their knees. Dugu Yu shook his head and clapped his hands. A dark shadow shot out and knelt down: "where are they?" The dark shadow respectfully said: "Bu Jingyun has come with a woman, and Nie Feng has followed. The twelve evil soldiers of Tianchi are divided into three ways. One way has been killed by the city master, and the other two ways are intercepting Nie Feng and bu Jingyun. As for the commander, he has gone in." Dugu Yu nodded and flew off the horse with the moon in his arms: "take care of it." "Yes" With such extraordinary skill, four guards who kneel down on the ground will draw their mouths. You can give Zhang mingtie a piece of paper. As soon as he stepped into the sword worship villa, he saw a man coming with a sword, full of pride and ordinary strength. "Who are you?" Ao Tian looked at the scholar in front of him. He couldn''t take his wife out for an outing. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed: "Aotian, worship the young villa leader of sword mountain villa. Unfortunately, he was in a mess with such good conditions." Ao Tian''s eyes were cold: "what did you say? I''m saying it again." Dugu Yu disdained: "straw bag" "Qiang" "Die for me" Ao Tian was furious. It was the first time someone dared to speak like this in front of them. In his opinion, what startles the clouds and what Nie Feng is not his enemy in the Jianghu. After all, he has a famous sword demon as his master. "Hum" Hearing a cold hum, Aotian saw a flower in front of him, and then he just felt that he flew behind like a cloud, slamming directly into the big column. "That''s all." Dugu Yu shook his head. Baijian mountain villa is famous for casting swords. Some of its own inheritance is not very strong, but it''s really speechless to exchange their skills for those skills in these years. At this time, only a gentle and anxious voice came: "God" Then a beautiful woman ran over and helped Aotian up. But Aotian snorted angrily and directly picked up the long sword on the ground and ran to the backyard. "Who are you and why did you hurt my young villa leader when I visited the villa?" Mrs. Ao looked cold and looked at the pair of women in front of her and said. Mingyue smiled: "Mingyue without two cities, this is my husband Dugu Yu." There are no twin cities. Mrs. Ao frowned at the moment. In addition to the powerful world club, there are no twin cities with the greatest influence in the world. Although she is prepared for the birth of the peerless sword of Baijian mountain villa to attract the attention of the world, she is being found. Mrs. Ao is full of worry. The peerless sword is related to the rise of sword worship villa and whether it can get rid of the entanglement of sword demons. When Mrs. Ao was about to say something, a broken voice came, and then a man stepped out: "who bullied my tianer, stand up to me." Dugu Yu and Mingyue looked coldly at the sword demon, and Mingyue raised her hand and clapped it. "Hmm? There''s a history." The sword demon snorted and raised his hand with a sword. He broke his strength and looked at the two people in front of him. Then he smiled and stared at Mrs. Ao: "madam, there will be a fight here. Please avoid it." Mrs. Ao''s eyes flashed a helpless color. If it weren''t for worshiping the sword mountain villa, she wouldn''t give the sword devil a face. Now she''s just protecting the defeated mountain villa in the name of the sword devil. "Don''t mess around. These two are visitors from two cities." The sword devil''s eyes were cold, and he mentioned the unparalleled city. The name of the sword Saint flashed in his mind in the Wulin. This is the Lord who competes with the unknown in the Wulin myth. As for Dugu, you are from the unparalleled cities Dugu Yu sneered, ignored sword demon, and looked at Ao ma''ao: "you worship sword mountain villa or submit to wushuangcheng. Maybe we will protect you." The sword devil was very angry. He worshipped the sword villa, but he covered it. He looked at the handsome young man in front of him. He looked at Mrs. Ao. In his heart, he had determined that the other party was interested in Mrs. Ao''s beauty. He immediately stepped out of the way in front of Mrs. Ao, raised his hand and shot away with a sword spirit: "I''m presumptuous." "Huh?" Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold, and his sword Qi burst out. He smashed the sword Qi of the sword devil with a bang, and turned his palm to make Zhenli shoot it directly: "I don''t have time to pay attention to you, get out of here." With a roar, the sword demon''s face flashed an unnatural blush and retreated with a few bangs: "what a strong strength, how old is this boy, how can he be so strong." Madam Ao frowned slightly and walked up to Dugu Yu and saluted: "you can have a cup of hot tea in the hall. It''s not too late to discuss until the famous sword is born." Dugu Yu took a deep look at madam AO and followed her to the hall. As for the sword devil, the beam skipping clown has not been paid attention to. "Hum" The sword devil snorted angrily. What if there are no two cities? When I win the peerless sword, you will look good. No matter who dares to touch Mrs. Ao, he is the sworn enemy of my sword devil. "It''s all mine. There are no twin cities, the world will be strong, the swordsman and the nameless. As long as I practice the sword devil''s broken pulse and sword Qi to the highest level, you are definitely not my opponent." Broken pulse sword Qi is also a famous name in the wind and cloud world, which is not worse than the three wonders. Only the sword demon''s strength is weaker, and he doesn''t put it on it, which leads to the current situation. Chapter 703 At this time, a large number of people came to Baijian mountain villa. Dugu Yu He Mingyue followed Mrs. Ao to the hall. Looking at the many Wulin people in the hall, Mrs. Ao pleaded guilty and went straight back to the inner courtyard. Dugu Yu took Mingyue directly to the corner. He was not interested in talking to these people. Most of them were just out of class. As time went by, the sky was about to darken. Nie Feng and bu Jingyun had not come yet. Dugu Yu and Mingyue left the hall directly and went to the sword casting place not far away. When Dugu Yu and Mingyue stepped inside, a hot breath came to their faces. Dugu Yu and Mingyue had a little luck to keep the heat out of their bodies. "Huh?" Before the sword was cast, why did outsiders come now? Zhong Mei, the master of sword casting, frowned at Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu looked at the huge long sword in the fire not far away, and his eyes flashed. After reading the original story, he certainly knew that this was the heart of the peerless sword. The sword body made of black cold was inserted into the countless peerless swords around the fire. "The wind and cloud world is really incredible. Mortals can create such a magic weapon, but they can''t realize the law of longevity. Even Xu Fu''s Sacred Heart formula is only to delay aging. It still depends on Phoenix blood to be immortal for thousands of years." This is an incredible world. Zhong Mei looked at Dugu Yu and glanced at the long sword in his hand. It was just an ordinary long sword. He could still see from his master sword casting skill: "who are you? Leave quickly. At the moment, the magic weapon has not yet been born." Dugu Yu smiled: "master Dugu Yu has seen you." Zhong Mei looked stunned. He stayed here all day to forge swords, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t understand the outside world. It''s said that wushuangcheng changed a city master. He didn''t expect to be a young man who couldn''t match the weak crown in front of him: "heroes are young, but why didn''t he bring wushuangjian." He wanted to watch the sword master''s magic weapon carefully for a long time, but he didn''t have time to leave Baijian mountain villa, and he wasn''t sure he could bring it in the sword master''s hand. Dugu Yu smiled. The unparalleled sword was a magic weapon obtained by the sword saint when he was young. His life was extraordinary. The sword Saint also gave this sword to himself. However, he was often nurtured by the sword saint and had been psychic for a long time. It will take some time to turn it into his own weapon and use his own blood to warm it up. What is worth mentioning is that Mingyue has an unparalleled Yin sword in his hand. In fact, it is the Tianxia sword forged by the sword saint in Japan and his wife Gong benxueling in his early years. Because of the sword saint''s own reasons, he has long forgotten this memory, so he doesn''t know there is this unparalleled Yin sword. "You can go to wushuangcheng when you have time. Naturally, you will see this magic weapon." Zhong Mei smiled and didn''t answer Dugu Yu''s words. He went to wushuangcheng. He didn''t know whether he would have a chance to come back. Tianhui and wushuangcheng are wolf ambitions. With his casting skills, he might be locked up directly. "Little friend, are you here to capture the peerless sword?" However, Dugu Yu shook his head and said that the peerless sword was very good, but he didn''t want to get it. Bu Jingyun''s destiny was not completed. If he won it now, there would be too many variables. "I just came to join the fun." Zhong Mei looked stunned. There were few people in the world who were not attracted by the peerless sword. In front of him, the young man was a peerless sword expert. He didn''t want to win the sword. It was incredible: "why?" Dugu Yu smiled: "without him, I have no chance." "Ha ha" Hearing this, Zhong Mei looked up to the sky and laughed: "what a fate." Just when Zhong Mei wanted to continue to say something, he heard the noise outside, and then a dozen figures ran in. "Here comes the uninvited guest." Dugu Yu smiled coldly and pushed Mingyue aside. However, he saw a familiar figure in the crowd flying forward: "broken wave, you''re coming." Breaking wave arched his hand and said, "city master, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng are outside, but they are stopped by the twelve evil spirits of Tianchi. I''ll come back later." Dugu Yu nodded: "did you find out the whereabouts of xiongba?" Hearing the speech, duanlang looked chilly and said, "there is a news from the dark guard that the bully is no longer in the world meeting. If you expect it to be right, you have personally come to the sword worship villa." The peerless sword is one of the top magic weapons in the world. Without Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, Qin Shuang has to be optimistic about the world meeting. However, the bully had to come in person. Others don''t know. Dugu Yu doesn''t understand. Although xiongba has always been fighting empty handed, in fact, he is also a good hand with a sword. "Ha, just in time. If you meet him later, you''ll leave him." On the other side, Zhong Mei looked at the noisy people and was helpless. He had to stretch out his hand to calm them down: "everyone, be quiet and listen to me. Now the peerless sword has not been born, so go back to rest first and come back tomorrow." "Ha, who knows if what you said is true." "Yes, it''s not the sword worship villa that wants it. Those who have a chance to get it." "We won''t go here today." Zhong Mei sighed. This is a crime. It''s only because Baijian mountain villa is too weak. He can''t help but let them do it again. As a place for casting swords, the temperature can be imagined. Some people can''t bear it. They directly want to take off their clothes, but they see a sword gas flying through the air, which instantly breaks into the ground and makes a deep cave on the ground. "Who dares to do it?" Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold, his whole body momentum soared, and the huge evil spirit shrouded him: "pay attention to me." There are not only men here, and the moon is here. If these people take off their clothes, it''s OK. Although everyone wanted to scold Dugu Yu for his bullying, they were oppressed by the other party''s terrible breath. Dugu Yu was easy to walk out of the sea of blood, but his eyes made everyone cold. In the middle of the month, four figures came outside. Two of them had a strong smell of blood. The other one was a beautiful woman. "Come on" Here comes Nie Feng, the second dream, bu Jingyun and ChuChu. Looking at Dugu Yu waving to him, Nie Feng and his four men came up directly: "I''ve seen the city master." Dugu Yu shook his head: "you two, I don''t know what to say. I''ve told you everything. It''s disappointing to be forced to that extent by the tyrant." Nie Feng and bu Jingyun were embarrassed when they heard the speech. Dugu Yu had already told them everything about the bully. Unfortunately, they still didn''t succeed, and they were almost killed by the other party. Clearly, he said with some unhappiness, "Brother Yun is very powerful. Why do you say that about him?" Bu Jingyun waved his hand, but he was incompetent: "you can''t be rude. This is the benefactor of younger martial brother Feng and me." Nie Feng nodded: "dream, this is the Lord of no two cities." The bright moon beside Dugu Yu looked at the second dream strangely, but they were very similar. If it weren''t for the heart-shaped marks on the second dream''s face and personal temperament, they would think they were twins. "The second dream, the daughter of the second Dao emperor." The second dream looked stunned. This was the first time someone could guess that he was the daughter of the second Dao emperor after hearing his name: "the second dream thanks the city Lord for helping Nie Feng." Dugu Yu smiled: "no harm." At this time, I heard a wild laugh coming from afar: "it''s all here, so start sacrificing the sword now." With the words falling down, I saw the sword demon, Mrs. AO and others come in from the outside. In addition to the complete heart of the sword, it also needs the blood of the three poisons. The so-called three poisons are greed, anger and madness. Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes, took out three blood Bodhisattvas and handed them to bu Jingyun two and duanlang one. In their puzzled eyes, they said: "sacrificing the sword needs the blood of three poisons to complete the casting of the peerless sword. Bu Jingyun is angry and duanlang is crazy. As for the last one, as for the extra one, you will know later." Then he looked at the sword greed not far away, which is self-evident. Bu Jingyun and duanlang were stunned. It turned out that there was such a thing. Let the peerless sword be born with blood: "we understand." Just when they wanted to come forward, they saw the sword demon suddenly attack jiangreedy. Caught off guard, jiangreedy was directly cut off by the pulse breaking sword Qi, and a trace of blood directly dropped on the ground, slowly moving towards the heart of the peerless sword. "Sword demon, what do you mean?" The sudden attack made people greedy and angry. Looking at the sword demon in front of him, he angrily scolded. The sword devil''s eyes narrowed, too little, so a little blood was not enough. At present, he ignored the angry scolding of sword greed. As soon as his body method turned, he rushed up directly, raised his hand and saw the sword gas flying away. "Bastard" The sword was greedy and scolded angrily. However, he could only fight back with the sword. The sword devil did not spare any room, as if he wanted to take his life: "then I''m not polite. You''re not qualified to use me to sacrifice the sword. Look at the power of my flying sword." The sword was so fierce that the people around avoided it one after another. Before they came back from the sacrificial sword mentioned by the other party, they had already started fighting here. Looking at the two people who killed, they were on alert and worried that they would be killed by others. "Hum, sword greedy, you like to collect all kinds of famous swords. It''s greedy, one of the three poisons. Your blood is peerless. I want a good sword. Look at my broken pulse sword Qi." With a cold hum, the sword devil jumped to avoid the flying sword method of sword greed, raised his hand and pointed it out. The fierce sword Qi broke through the air, instantly pierced the sword greed''s shoulder, and blood flowed out of it. "Well" The sword was greedy. He loved the sword all his life and became greedy, which led to the neglect of martial arts. The so-called unique skill of flying sword was OK. It was far from enough to fight. Dugu Yu shook his head. Jian greedy''s flying sword was very interesting, but it was a pity that it was useless: "go, remember to eat the blood Bodhi." Bu Jingyun and duanlang nodded. It''s a sign of anger that a man wants to take revenge and vow to die to win the divine weapon. Duanlang''s sword is not weak, but he is crazy about the sword. It''s a pity that he hasn''t taken Huolin sword out of Lingyun cave until now. The sword devil glanced at the people in the field. These people were not suitable for two of the three poisons, but saw Bu Jingyun and duanlang come forward and cut off his arms without hesitation. In a moment, blood burst out and flowed on the ground, but went to the fire furnace in the field in the blink of an eye. "Oh, so sensible." Bu Jingyun and duanlang took a cold look at the sword demon, and the sword sacrifice should not be lost at any time. Otherwise, their current strength is enough for the sword demon to drink a pot. "Hum" Seeing their eyes, the sword devil couldn''t help humming angrily. They had just come from the young man, and they must have something to do with him, and he had already regarded Dugu Yu as someone who would win love with a sword. People were not in the mood to pay attention to the sword devil''s heart. They saw that the three blood rivers on the ground were constantly absorbed by the stove. A moment later, jiangreedy''s face turned pale, but bu Jingyun and duanlang had no problem with the blood Bodhi given by Dugu Yu. Right now "Boom" Chapter 704 The flat ground thundered, and a surge of abundant gas poured out of the central stove, which immediately made everyone present unstable and retreated. Zhong Mei looked happy: "little Lord, take the sword quickly." The blood of the three poisons has been swallowed up by the heart of the sword, and the smell just now is the sign of the casting of the peerless sword. At this moment, people come forward to subdue it and let the heart of the sword take its own breath, so as to turn into their own magic weapon. Ao Tian''s eyes were cold. Looking at Mrs. Ao who nodded, his real Qi was running. He took one step and rushed up directly to collect the heart of the sword. However, he was not far from the stove, and a hot flame flew from him, which set his clothes on fire. "Damn it." Ao Tian took off his clothes directly, threw them away and walked slowly towards the stove. "Boom" Another hot breath surged in. Ao Tian''s face changed. He turned over and avoided it directly. The flame wiped his cheek and flew out: "it''s dangerous." Zhong Mei frowned. Ao Tian''s momentum had been frustrated in the two flames. At the moment, there was a trace of retreat in his heart: "young Lord, only by taking down the heart of the sword can he get the recognition of the peerless sword. You can''t give up." As soon as Ao Tian''s face changed, his true Qi ran wildly, but he was defeated by the flame in the stove. At the moment, he just felt that he was about to be burned. He stepped back directly: "hum, even if there is no peerless sword, I can make Baijian mountain villa a top force." Mrs. AO and Zhong Mei looked at Aotian with disappointment. They didn''t dare to eat this bitterness. They also said what made the villa rise. The sword devil looked up at the sky and laughed. Looking at the people around him, he didn''t dare to come forward because of the heat. "You don''t want a peerless sword. Hurry up and get it." The pale sword snorted angrily: "sword demon, don''t say you don''t want to, you can go first." How high the temperature in the stove is, you can only know when the proud genius gets close and his clothes are burning. Therefore, the people here are afraid to get close. "Hum" The sword devil snorted coldly. The temperature was too high. He was not crazy enough to get the sword now. At this time, bu Jingyun used the blood Bodhi to replenish the lost blood. Looking at the hot stove, his eyes flashed a firm look. "Cloud" The call from behind made him feel a little at his feet, and then he continued to walk towards the stove. He can''t stop here. In order to revenge, he will decide this peerless sword. Nie Feng frowned: "city Lord." Dugu Yu waved his hand: "don''t worry, this is bu Jingyun''s chance. You see, he won''t be in danger." Getting closer to the stove, the desperate heat became more and more prosperous. Bu Jingyun''s eyes were cold, and the Qi in his body ran crazy and jumped "Ah" With a roar, his left hand was raised high. Then, in the eyes of people with dementia, he smashed the huge sword that existed to forge the heart of the sword. In an instant, countless fierce sword Qi exploded and swept in all directions. "Wow" Bu Jingyun then broke the strength from the giant sword, jumped back not far from the stove, took out the blood Bodhi in his arms and put it directly into his mouth. Nie Feng and others looked at Dugu Yu in surprise. The city Lord seemed to anticipate things like God. "Ha, the magic soldiers are here." Dugu Yu just smiled coldly at the people''s eyes, and glanced at the countless peerless swords around the stove. There was the sword body made of black Han, which was injected into the heart of the sword in the confusion just now. At this moment, it will be taken by Bu Jingyun. Mingyue shook Dugu Yu''s arm: "elder martial brother, you know which one is true." Dugu Yu smiled, which one was true? Only when he came forward and looked carefully could he know. Just now, there were countless sword Qi splashing down, covering up the heart of the sword itself. At the moment, all the sword bodies on the ground have the same breath. "The heart of the sword has infected Bu Jingyun''s breath. Now only he knows which one it is. The divine soldier has spirit and will cheer his master." Nie Feng happily looked at Bu Jingyun, who was kneeling to resist the power of real fire in his body. He had a better chance to get this peerless magic weapon and deal with the tyrant. "Elder martial Brother Yun is now?" Dugu Yu looked at it clearly: "if you want to completely control the unicorn arm, you can only get through the triple energizer entrance, and bu Jingyun now connects it with the help of blood Bodhi and the real fire in the furnace." ChuChu was overjoyed when he heard the speech. His father also said this. If the triple energizer entrance of the unicorn arm is not connected, it will often get out of control. Now he will take this opportunity to eliminate this malpractice: "Brother Yun, come on." At this time, the people who came to seize the sword returned to their senses and looked at the peerless swords all over the ground. They just wanted to come forward to choose, but they saw the sword devil jump out, break the pulse in his hand, sweep the sword Qi across, and draw a deep sword mark: "who dares to cross this line, don''t be cruel to me." "Sword demon, what do you mean?" "Yes, you want to be enemies with all of us." The sword devil''s eyes were cold, and the Qi in his body was running. He pointed out that the sword Qi burst out. In an instant, two people in the Wulin were lying in a pool of blood: "who else?" Looking at the silent people, the sword demon disdained and said, "tianer, go and take out the peerless sword." Ao Tian is very happy. Now the peerless sword is no longer in the big stove. What else to be afraid of? The next one jumps directly into the sword group and pulls up a long sword. "Guanghua is introverted. This must be a peerless sword." But listen "Qiang" The peerless sword in my hand was cut off by a sword light. The breaking wave smiled coldly. Is this the so-called peerless sword "But so." Ao Tian looked at the broken wave angrily, but saw the other party''s cold eyes. He immediately trembled in his heart and ran directly to the other side: "I don''t have the same experience with you. You''ll look good when I get a peerless sword." Breaking waves glanced at Aotian with disdain, then took a look at Bu Jingyun, who was breathing, and jumped back to Dugu Yu: "is bu Jingyun really sure to recognize which one is a divine soldier?" Dugu Yu smiled: "don''t worry, just wait a moment." In his heart, he was vigilant. He didn''t forget that the bully had left the world meeting. The most likely thing is to take action after Bu Jingyun selected the body of the peerless sword. Mrs. Ao frowned, looked at the indifferent Zhong Mei and said, "master, please help Tian''er." Zhong Mei shook his head: "the magic weapon has spirit. Whether you can get it depends on the little Lord''s own chance. If you can get the approval of the sword heart before, alas." Mrs. Ao sighed. Aotian''s eyes were higher than the top, but her ability was limited. At this time, Aotian ran to a long sword, looked at the peerless sword, stretched out his hand to pull it up, and the sword gas washed out in an instant. "Qiang" "That''s it." Qingming sword sound, flickering cold light, Aotian was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand to pull out another one beside him and cut it gently "Click" The peerless sword that was instantly recognized as the noumenon broke directly, and AO Tian''s face sank: "it''s not." At this time, a violent momentum with a violent atmosphere flashed away, startled Aotian, and stood up slowly when he saw Bu Jingyun. "What do you want to do?" Bu Jingyun glanced coldly at Aotian and walked to the corner not far away, where there were three peerless swords. Seeing this, Ao Tian immediately ran forward, took the first step in front of Bu Jingyun, stretched out his hand and pulled out two peerless swords with excellent appearance: "ha ha, I''ve found one of these two." As for the dark, peerless sword on the ground, like a long stick, has been thrown into my mind, and happily ran to Mrs. Ao: "mother, I found it." However, Mrs. Ao was not happy. Her eyes turned to Zhong Mei: "master" Zhong Mei sighed faintly, "the peerless sword has no chance with the young master." At this time, bu Jingyun had come to the only remaining long sword and stretched out his hand to pull out the peerless sword like a long stick. With a clang, all the long swords around trembled slightly, as if worshipping. Zhong Mei nodded, "I found it." "How is that possible?" Ao Tian looked stunned: "I don''t believe it." The sword devil''s eyes were cold. He was about to come forward and seize the magic weapon in Bu Jingyun''s hand, but he saw a dark shadow flying and rushing towards Bu Jingyun with huge strength. "Who?" The unexpected accident made everyone look stunned. Even Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng didn''t react. "Boom" There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the violent wind swept in all directions, which made everyone present tingle. Bu Jingyun''s face changed. Looking at the man in white in front of him, he was facing the palms of a man in black. He immediately reacted: "city Lord." With an exclamation, it was too late to think more. Bu Jingyun cut off the peerless sword in the air against the shadow man. The unsealed peerless sword was like a long stick, carrying a harsh sonic boom. "Hum" But listening to a cold hum, the shadow man stepped back and avoided the startling attack. Dugu Yu smiled, and his inner Qi was lucky. He led the strength of the other party into the ground, looked at the man in black and said, "Yo, since the male sect leader has appeared, why hide it." Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng smell the speech, their eyes are cold, and their true Qi runs to the extreme. "Ha ha" With a wild laugh, the man in black took off the black cloth covering his face, and a domineering face appeared in people''s eyes, which was the overlord of the world. "What a city master without two cities. I wonder if you can tell me where you come from." At that time, Dugu Yu had been to the general forum of Tianshan World Association and obtained three unique secrets in the throne of xiongba. However, he was only 12 years old at that time, and his appearance was too different from that now, so xiongba didn''t see it. Dugu Yu just smiled, raised his hand and a clear water ball appeared in his palm. With one step, he shot away at the bully: "you are so forgetful, sect leader." "Huh?" The bully''s eyes were cold. In addition to the three lost old people, who else would return to the yuan? The original figure flashed in his mind. "Who are you from the thief?" "Boom" With the same martial arts and the same accomplishments, the bully was more skilled than Dugu Yu. He gathered yuan balloons to stop it, and the violent wind swept in all directions. "Eat my sword." "A cold glance" The sword light and the sword light roared, and the bully''s face remained unchanged. He pushed Dugu Yu back with one foot, and the real force in Dugu Yu was slightly shocked. With one fist, he broke the attack of Nie Feng and bu Jingyun, and pushed back with one step. At this time, I heard a sword sound, and then a terrible and clear sword light came. The bully couldn''t think more. The true Qi worked extremely, and a vigorous Qi barrier was laid in front of him. "Click" With Dugu Yu''s will to kill everything, he directly broke through the barrier of three points to his vitality and shot at the bully. "Hum" In the electric light and thermal power room, the bully snorted angrily, and the Fengshen legs were displayed. His body was illusory for a while and disappeared in situ: "I remember, only that person has such sword intention. That kid was you four years ago." Dugu Yu shook his head in a pity that he didn''t hurt the bully. The long sword in his hand swung slightly, and the sound of the sword was clear: "remember, it''s a pity that today is your death date." Hearing the speech, the bully looked up and laughed wildly. He bent his fingers and flicked the corner of his clothes cut by the sword: "ha ha, if you want to kill me, just put your horse here." Chapter 705 Xiongba is worthy of being xiongba. Even when he is at a disadvantage, he still doesn''t change his face. Under his gaze, all the people in the Wulin around him retreat one after another, but few people dare to take his edge. The sword demon''s face changed and finally came to Mrs. Ao. He had another plan in his heart. Tianhui and matchless city are the two strongest forces in Wulin today. Now the leaders of both sides are here. If we fight later and lose both sides, maybe we can see a bargain. The bully glanced at Dugu Yu and Fengyun, and shouted softly, "Tong Huang, you haven''t come out yet." As soon as the voice fell, I saw two twin cells flying out, which was the head of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi. Then there were the remaining six people. Originally, these two were going to kill Fengyun, but on the way, Fengyun and Fengyun had met. In addition, I hadn''t seen the husband and wife come with the four people for a long time, so I hid in the dark and didn''t do anything. Dugu Yu raised his mouth and showed a bright smile: "there are more people than us. Where is the dark guard?" As soon as he spoke, he saw several dark shadows flying out, and immediately came behind Dugu Yu: "see the city master." The bully frowned slightly. Although the strength of these dark guards is not strong, it is definitely not easy to surround them with evil spirits: "hum, boy, dare to fight life and death with me." "Why not?" As soon as he spoke, Dugu Yu showed his Fengshen leg and reached the bully. The clear long sword was drawn in the air, and the fierce sword Qi broke through the air. Fengyun and Fengyun just wanted to come forward to help, but they saw the remaining eight Tianchi twelve evil spirits directly in front of them. The child emperor smiled and said with a doll: "the male sect leader has an order, you can''t intervene." Bu Jingyun''s eyes were cold, and he threw his peerless sword in the air: "I''ll kill you first." War, war, war At the moment, the two sides are either you or me. Nie Feng and bu Jingyun, the two destiny people in the wind and cloud world, have not been against the upper hegemony, but have killed the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi at the moment. Seeing this, duanlang and others directly joined the battlefield without saying a word. In an instant, the sword casting place was full of strength, and the violent force swept the scene. Those Wulin people ran out one after another. This place can''t stay any longer. At this time, xiongba and Dugu Yu were ruthless. They were both masters at the master level. They collided with each other and caused turbulence. "Three points belong to vitality." "Sword 22, sword fire nameless" The most powerful move in the world was the action of the overlord, and Dugu Yu directly used the most powerful sword skill of the Holy Spirit and the most angry sword skill at the same time. "Boom" For a time, the wind and clouds surged, and the earth shook slightly. In the roar, a huge strong wind swept around and stirred up thousands of dust. The bully''s eyes were cold, and he reached out to wipe off a blood stain on his cheek. He actually lost half a move in the fight. Dugu Yu frowned slightly and patted the dust on his shoulder. He was almost punched in the center by the bully. Fortunately, at the last moment, the Dragon subduing leg turned into a shadow to avoid. "I admire the young heroes." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and waved the sword in his hand. The sound of the sword cleared away. The next step came in an instant. Sword 23 is a move to destroy the Jedi. Once used, even with his current cultivation, he may not die. It is a sword technique used to die together. "Hum, xiongba, next year, today is your death day." Dugu Yu was not so worried at first. Maybe he knew his idea that the LORD God had to return within ten years, so he had to prepare for the next thing. Only when the tyrant died, no God dared to enter China. "Qiang" The bully looked at Dugu Yu with a cold look in his eyes. His strength gathered in his hand and directly grasped the sword blade cut in the air. His other hand sank to his waist and took the potential and directly rushed to Dugu Yu''s heart. The two sides were between Bo Zhong and Dugu Yu, and Dugu Yu also knew how the three-part return to vitality could be hurt by xiongba. With a bang, he directly abandoned the broken sword in his hand, turned his hand over, and pointed to the flash of a flickering light, directly pointing to xiongba''s fist. "Huh?" The bully frowned. It was too late to close the move. He had to bump into it, but he saw this clear light sword, like a living one, turning and shooting directly at his heart. "That''s the trick again." It''s a well-known move in inexplicable sword technique. Inexplicably, this move is not stereotyped. It''s sent at will, but it''s going to fight against another one. In desperation, the bully looked at Dugu Yu fiercely, didn''t retreat but moved forward, took a step forward to avoid the killing move, directly met him with his chest, and hit Dugu Yu with his fist. "Boom" When the smoke and dust dispersed, they fought together, but both lost. Just then, a sound of breaking through the air came. "Whew" "Huh?" Dugu Yu and xiongba fought each other and jumped to avoid the deadly sword spirit: "sword devil, you want to die." The person who made the move, the sword devil who was watching the play, saw that Dugu Yu and xiongba seemed to be competing for real Qi, so they were extremely broken pulse sword Qi when they made the move. Who ever thought that they had the spare power of backhand and flew out directly. Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold, and Feng Shen''s legs were running, and he was close to the sword devil. In Mrs. Ao''s surprised voice, a sword finger with an invincible sword idea crossed the sword devil''s neck. The bully looked at Dugu Yu and saw him go to kill the sword demon. He thought about retreating. The twelve evil spirits in Tianchi had no chance of winning against shangfengyun and others. At the moment, except the Tong Huang twins and Xibao, several others had already stepped into the yellow spring. "Leave." Then the wind god stepped on his leg and shot out. Dugu Yu killed the sword devil and looked at the defeated bully. He was stunned. The bully ran away: "it''s not so easy to want to go." At present, he used his body method to catch up directly. It''s enough to have broken waves and others to deal with it. The two sides chased each other. Unexpectedly, they ran to the Leshan Giant Buddha. Looking at the water below, the bully''s pace slowed down and turned to look at Dugu Yu. "Green mountains and green waters, this place is very suitable for the burial place of the male sect leader." Dugu Yu smiled coldly, looked at the bully standing on the Buddha and said. The bully''s eyes twinkled slightly. He didn''t expect to come here. It seemed that he remembered the situation of the war with King Nie: "Oh, I don''t want to die. Who can kill me?" Before he finished, the bully flew up, and three of the peerless moves returned to the yuan. The Qi luck turned to the limit, and even the air began to solidify. "Dead" Dugu Yu''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the bully, he pointed out that there was a germinating seed in the middle of his eyebrows. Between his thoughts, the seed trembled slightly and burst out with a will to destroy everything. "My sword cuts everything." The strongest one is the sword intention that has been pregnant and raised for several years. The sword intention that surpasses the ten thousand swords, subdues the ten thousand swordsmen, and is even more overbearing than the tyrant rushes into the sky. "Boom" It seems that even the sky is about to be pierced by the sword Qi. The bully moves extremely, but he bumps into it directly. "Ah" With a pitiful cry, three-thirds of the yuan Qi broke away directly, and the supreme sword intention turned into the sky. The sword Qi flew like a rainstorm. In a moment, the overlord of the world guild leader was directly beaten into a sieve. Dugu Yu''s face turned white and he spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Although he understood the meaning of the sword, it was still a little immature with his current master level cultivation. He moved his body and smiled bitterly: "it''s still too reluctantly to use it without the help of the weapon blade. I knew I would bring out the wushuangjian." At that moment, Dugu Yu saw the endless waves coming from below, which turned into huge waves in an instant. Dugu Yu''s face changed and he grabbed the body of xiongba and retreated again and again. "The water flooded the big Buddha''s knee. How could it appear at this time?" As soon as the words were finished, a hot breath came all over the world, and then there was a sound. "Roar" Dugu Yu only had time to turn around and saw a giant beast open his mouth and take him and xiongba away. "No, Fire Kirin." After a while, fire Qilin dragged Dugu Yu directly. He seemed to see that xiongba had lost. A hot flame flashed around him. Xiongba''s body lit a flame directly. Dugu Yu was surprised and quickly released him. "This is where to take me." Huo Qilin didn''t kill Dugu Yu, but bit him. He always wanted to run to the depths of Lingyun cave. He didn''t know how long later, he directly left Dugu Yu and jumped into another direction. Dugu Yu drew a corner of his mouth. It was said that Huo Qilin was guarding Lingyun cave and didn''t mean any harm to people. It was only because there was a dragon vein hidden here that he was so violent, but he didn''t want people to know this secret. It seems to be true now. The aftermath of the battle between Dugu Yu and xiongba attracted Huo Qilin. They were afraid that they would break Lingyun cave and let their dragon veins come into the world before they ran out to catch them. "In the clouds, the Fire Kirin has seven twists and turns. I have long forgotten the origin." In desperation, Dugu Yu had to recover his lost skills first. Looking at the caves extending in all directions, he had to make a mark on the wall and began to explore the way out. There was no sun or moon in the cave. Dugu Yu didn''t know how long he had been here. Fortunately, when he reached the master level, he could absorb some energy from heaven and earth to supplement himself. Otherwise, he would really starve to death, but he didn''t drink water for a long time, which made some of Dugu Yu''s lips crack. "Well, this one goes over there." Looking at the mark on the wall, Dugu Yu turned and walked towards the other side. Not far away, a hot breath came in front of him. At present, Dugu Yu looked happy: "good guy has finally found it." It was not a familiar place, but there were many clean fruits on the wall. It was the elixir blood Bodhi. Dugu Yu smashed his mouth, reached out and planted three directly, and immediately threw them into his mouth. "Hoo" The great master, the strong man, was not killed in the war and almost died of thirst. I''m afraid it would make a fool of himself to say it. Dugu Yu used the blood Bodhi to recover his strength and looked at the red light coming from the distance. It was the light of magma. A giant beast was lying inside to rest. "The reason why huoqilin is so violent is that he has been in the magma for a long time and has been rendered by the underground flame and poison gas." For ordinary people, fire poison will die if they touch it, but Fire Kirin is different. It is originally a divine beast in the fire. It just doesn''t know why it discharges the fire poison, causing its own intelligence to be infected, resulting in its ferocious appearance. Dugu Yu''s eyes twinkled. The place where Huo Qilin was located was Xuanyuan tomb, that is, the dragon vein. Looking at the door above the magma, he admitted that he was moved. If he could win the dragon vein, it would be of great benefit to achieve the supreme position of Wulin. It seems that Huo Qilin, who is taking a rest, opened his eyes and a flash of fire burst out. Looking at Dugu Yu nearby, he opened his mouth and roared angrily. Dugu Yu shrugged and retreated slowly: "it seems that it is impossible to want the dragon vein, unless I can beat Huo Qilin down." Chapter 706 Unfortunately, even with Dugu Yu''s current master level force, it is still a long way to defeat Huo Qilin, unless he can fully control the sword idea bred by himself and needs a magic weapon. Nie Feng was able to kill Huo Qilin because he was controlled by the emperor''s jiuzhuan heart pill and was afraid of his crazy blood attack. Therefore, he ran to Lingyun cave to live with Huo Qilin. One person and one beast became good friends, while Huo Qilin was simple by nature and didn''t take precautions against Nie Feng, so he was killed. As one of the four divine beasts, Dugu Yu''s own strength is absolutely not enough. With Dugu Yu''s current master''s strength, even if he reluctantly uses the supreme sword, he is estimated to cut off several scales of the other party. "Forget it, we''d better find a way out and plant more blood Bodhi as food. This time we can''t die of thirst." Dugu Yu sighed and glanced at the ground. In addition to his own footprints, Huo Qilin was the only one. At the beginning, he also wanted to pursue his footprints. Although he knew it, he went farther and farther. Then he remembered that Huo Qilin often ran around in the cave when he was bored. It was impossible to go out with this. Day after day, Dugu Yu didn''t know how long he had been in Lingyun cave. Even though the blood Bodhi had no effect on improving his skills, taking it often made his body change. It was like the smell of Fire Kirin. "Damn it, it''s said that the blood Bodhi is watered by the blood of Fire Kirin. Can''t it be true?" Dugu Yu frowned slightly, looked at the hot breath in his hand, and immediately ran the Qi to drain it out. He didn''t dare to catch Qilin blood, otherwise he might turn into a qilin demon. But he heard the news of the LORD God that the first task of unifying Wulin had been completed, which surprised him. Then he thought that there would be no tyrants in the world, and the suppression was the end of a powerful crossbow, and the Supreme Master of the imperial city was just a scum. "It seems that they did it according to my plan." At that moment, Dugu Yu heard two footsteps, and then two familiar figures came into Dugu Yu''s eyes: "Nie Feng, breaking the waves." The sudden cry made the two of them look stunned. Even if they saw a savage man running with a beard on his face. "Who?" Dugu Yu coughed a little and touched his face. With his sword luck, he scraped the beard off his face and threw his hair back: "I''m handsome and charming again." Seeing this, duanlang and Nie Feng were delighted and hurriedly ran up: "it''s the city master. Great. You''re really okay." Dugu Yu frowned: "what''s the matter? How did you come to Lingyun cave?" Duanlang said, "you have been missing for three months, city Lord. After we killed the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi and several others, we followed you and the tyrant, but finally found that you disappeared ten miles away from Baijian villa." Dugu Yu''s complexion changed. How could it be? The traces caused by the fight between the tyrant and himself were so obvious. Why is it only within ten miles of Baijian mountain villa? There is definitely a problem. "How''s Mingyue?" Breaking wave nodded: "madam, I''m fine. I just miss you very much." Nie Feng smiled: "let''s not say this first. This time we came to find the lost family weapon to deal with Jue Wushen." Dugu Yu''s mouth turned to the corner of his mouth, and there was no God coming. Then Xu Fu was fast: "remember the way out." Duanlang and Nie Feng nodded: "make a mark." After living here for three months, Dugu Yu didn''t dare to say he was completely familiar with it, but some places had his marks. He took them directly to the place where Huolin sword and xueyin crazy knife were found. "Be careful, Huolin sword is very magical. I suggest you don''t use it." Dugu Yu reminded him of this magic weapon that could lure the demons in the heart of the swordsman. Although his current cultivation would not be caught out of the demons, duanlang was much worse than Dugu Yu''s cultivation. Breaking wave nodded, silently carried Bing Xin Jue in his heart, reached out his hand and grabbed Huolin sword. In an instant, a bloodthirsty thought surged into his heart, a dull hum, a red light flashed in his eyes, and then a cool air in his mind poured out from the depths, making breaking wave gradually return to calm. "Hoo, it''s lucky to have Bingxin Jue." Dugu Yu had been here at the beginning and wrote down the Bingxin Jue and the Aohan six Jue. After breaking the waves and taking effect, he did not hide anything. Moreover, even Nie Feng rebelled against the World Association and gave him these two skills that belonged to him. Nie Feng nodded: "come on, elder martial Brother Yun is still waiting for us outside." Dugu Yu was lucky to come out from the inside. Looking at the mark on the wall, the three finally saw the sun again. "Ah" With a roar of anger, Dugu Yu spread his hands and burst out with great power. The terrible momentum swept in all directions, startled Nie Feng, duanlang and bu Jingyun, and pushed them away. After venting his anger, Dugu Yu finally calmed down. In Lingyun cave, in addition to cultivation, he was trying to find a way out. He would inevitably feel depressed. "Go, go back" Since taking over from Dugu Yu, Wushuang city has become more and more prosperous under the management mode of later generations. Three months ago, xiongba and Dugu Yu disappeared together. They agreed to directly launch a crusade against the world club. Without the world club, Qin Shuang was unable to support Dugu mu. Soon, the huge power that dominated the Jianghu came to an end. Wushuangcheng didn''t stop at this point, but it would be more ferocious than the world. When the Wulin people saw that the world would be destroyed and happy, wushuangcheng directly gave an ultimatum to all Wulin sects to submit. Otherwise, they had to kill them. As a pioneer, breaking the waves is very fierce. He personally killed several diehards in the Jianghu. I''m afraid nobody would have to fight if there was a swordsman behind him. Dugu Yu laughed and patted duanlang: "well done, only by unifying the Wulin of China can we calm the war-torn world. By the way, what about the supreme master now?" Bu Jingyun threw his lips: "shut up in the original imperial city." In fact, Dugu Yu was also sweating for duanlang and others. Although the Supreme Master of Wulin was a waste, his secluded brother Wen long behind him was a top-ranking expert. Fortunately, the other party didn''t fight. "Well, let him stay." At night, the cold moonlight spread all over the earth. Dugu Yu was about to go back and warm up with the bright moon, but he saw a black haired old man walking in front of Dugu Yu in an instant. "Master" The old man is the sword saint. He has the pregnant and nurturing injury of blood Bodhi. The injury left by practicing the sword has long been cured. Moreover, under the condition of constantly improving the heart formula of the Holy Spirit, it can be said that his self-cultivation has reached a higher level. With his current strength, he is enough to fight an unknown number of five or five. "Not bad, master. It''s just your sword intention." The sword Saint saw through Dugu Yu''s strength at a glance. However, he was not satisfied with his sword intention at that moment. Dugu Yu was also very helpless. At this moment, the sword was not ordinary. It was invincible. Everything in the world could be cut off. It was so overbearing that it was very difficult to grow up. "Not enough strength." At the smell of the speech, the sword Saint shook his head. He also knew his disciple''s sword intention. Like nameless, his evaluation of this was barbaric: "there is nothing divine. Do you need to be a teacher?" Dugu Yu grinned. Jue Wushen needed the sword master''s hand to protect the door of the golden body. He clearly said: "Jue Wushen doesn''t need the master''s hand yet." "But, master, there is a cruel man hidden in China for thousands of years." The sword master looked at the thousand year old monster and only heard Dugu Yu say: "when the initial emperor wanted to live forever, he asked the warlock Xu Fu to look for it, and Xu Fu led 20000 elite generals to find the Phoenix habitat, kill it and drink the Phoenix blood, so he could live so long." Dugu Yu then said: "for thousands of years, Xu Fu has changed his various identities and mixed with the directors of countless schools. The original sacred heart formula is even more terrible." The sword Saint frowned: "there are still such people in the world, but we need to see them." With the character of the sword saint, if you find such a person now and don''t fight, it won''t be called the sword saint. Dugu Yu hurriedly said: "master, Xu Fu has Phoenix blood in his body. No matter how many injuries he has, he can recover. That''s the immortal old monster. Now it''s not time to fight with him. Maybe when master can fully control sword 23, he can fight." Sword 23 can be said to be the strongest sword of the Holy Spirit. It is divided into sentient heaven and earth and annihilating Jedi. One can freely control the sword Qi, and the other can attack indiscriminately. Both of them freeze time and space and kill each other with fierce sword Qi. The sword Saint sighed: "once the sword 23 is used, unless there is an anti God medicine, I can''t hold up as a teacher. Anyway, go with the moon. I''ll find nameless." Dugu Yu said: "Shifu told the unknown elder that the son of the sword sect is also in the wushenjue palace. Let him be careful to break the army. I''m afraid he will attack the unknown elder''s friends for revenge." The sword Saint nodded at his feet and disappeared into the night. Because of his disorderly entry, I don''t know if nameless will be forced by the army. At that time, nameless poisoning will be captured by wushenjue palace, and the secret script of wanjian Guizong will appear at that time. Nameless has never been deprived of his martial arts by Jue Xin. When Jue Xin forces him to teach Wan Jian to his sect, his chance will be completely broken. Dugu Yu shook his head and walked towards the backyard. In addition to dealing with some things these days, he stayed with the moon for three months, which made them cherish each other more and more. Looking at the bright moon standing in the cold moonlight in the backyard, Dugu Yu walked up directly and held her in his arms: "why don''t you go to sleep when the bright moon is late at night." Mingyue found a comfortable place in Dugu Yu''s arms and rubbed: "I''m waiting for you. Without you by my side, I''m afraid, I''m afraid to wake up. It''s a dream." Dugu Yu sighed, turned the moon around and kissed her. As the main god walkers, they don''t know whether they can return to this world or take the moon away after completing the task. These main gods have not given a clear answer. The next day, Dugu Yu got the news that Jue Wushen moved into the imperial city with more than half of the people in Wushen Jue palace, which made him speechless: "what is Jue Wushen doing there? Now we have no two cities in the Wulin of the Central Plains." Duanlang smiled: "this is not better. Let the imperial city be the battlefield, so that we will not be invaded by war." Nie Feng nodded: "it''s so good. The immortal golden body is too domineering and can''t find the other party''s cover door. The three of us can go to meet for a while. Taking the Imperial City as the battlefield will suffer fewer casualties." The peerless sword in Bu Jingyun''s hand didn''t know when it had been opened, but it needed tears and blood. Dugu Yu looked at it for a while, as if he was wondering when the God of death who didn''t cry had cried. It seemed that Bu Jingyun noticed the city master''s eyes and took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He wouldn''t tell Dugu Yu that he was led by the other party''s inexplicable sword intention when he went to ask for advice on sword skills, leaving tears and opening up the peerless sword. Chapter 707 Later, Dugu Yu told Dugu Fang about the things in Wushuang city. He took wushuangjian and Nie Feng to the imperial city together. As long as Jue Wushen died and killed the Japanese emperor, he still had some time to prepare for the next dragon killing battle. The Imperial City, where the former Wulin supremacy was located, was even more magnificent than the unparalleled city. Dugu Yu and his four people took advantage of the sky and flew in directly. Breaking wave''s eyes flashed and glanced around: "do you want to separate?" Dugu Yu shook his head. According to the strength of his four people, there are not many opponents here except Jue Wushen: "Nie Feng, your mother is here. If you find her later, take her away." Hearing the speech, Nie Feng''s breath fluctuated, and his mother was here: "city Lord, what you said is true?" Dugu Yu smiled: "well, after breaking the army to save Yan Ying, he took her to Japan. Then Yan Ying was favored by Jue Wushen. Now he comes to the Central Plains, he will definitely be your mother." Bu Jingyun looked at Nie Feng in surprise. Unexpectedly, his younger martial brother Feng''s mother was still alive: "younger martial brother Feng, find your mother and leave immediately. Once you encounter no God, it will be a fierce battle." With the absolute godless character, it is not difficult to find him. The place where such people live is definitely the most luxurious. In terms of luxury, what else can there be in the imperial city except the original supreme place. For a moment, the four men had lurked outside the door and listened carefully to the movement inside, but they found that there was only one breath, and according to the breath, the strength of the man inside was very weak. "Bang" Dugu Yu flew into the room without saying anything, but saw a beautiful woman looking at him in surprise: "who are you?" Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly: "come in." As soon as the voice fell, Nie Feng went in directly and looked at the woman in front of him. A deja vu memory came out of Nie Feng''s mind. Dugu Yu patted Nie Feng on the shoulder: "Nie Feng took your mother and left quickly. I think Jue Wushen will come back soon." Yan Ying''s face changed and looked at the handsome and elegant man in front of him. Just now the other party called him Nie Feng: "you, you are the wind." Nie Feng opened his mouth and asked if he should call his mother, but he left his father and son when he was a child, and then he was adopted by the tyrant. He has not much memory of his mother: "leave with me, and this place will soon become a battlefield." "Wind" Yan Ying saw that Nie Feng didn''t call herself. Her eyes flashed a glittering color. She covered her mouth with her hands and almost cried. It turned out that her child was so old. Nie Feng stepped forward: "let''s go." But Yan Ying shook her head and reached out to wipe away the tears that would soon be left. Some trembling wanted to reach out and touch Nie Feng''s face, but she was directly dodged by the other party: "sorry, it''s all my mother''s bad." "Absolutely no God, you don''t have to worry. During the day, a man in blue came here. At the moment, absolutely no God is still chasing each other." Dugu Yu''s mouth turned and he could not be nameless. He told the sword saint that the nameless army would be here. He didn''t expect to start so soon. "Feng''er, have you had a good time these years?" Nie Feng was silent. Seeing this situation, they had to pat Nie Feng on the shoulder and go out. Now they''d better leave time to the mother and son. Bu Jingyun sighed: "I hope younger martial brother Feng doesn''t care too much." Duanlang shrugged: "it''s a good thing that mother and son meet." Dugu Yu smiled: "let Nie Feng deal with this by himself. Now there is no God to chase people. There seems to be no important people in the imperial city except those small minions." At the same time, nameless learned the whereabouts of the broken army from the old friend of the sword saint, and may attack his friend. How can he sit still. However, nameless searched the whole imperial city and learned that the broken army had come to the Central Plains first. As the vanguard of wushenjue palace, he was furious. How can we say that the other party, who was also from the Central Plains, actually fell together with the Japanese, so he leaked his own breath and let wushenjue catch up with him. Nameless didn''t want to entangle with no God. Therefore, as soon as he ran away, it was dark. "There is no God. I''m not looking for you. Why don''t I keep chasing you." Jue Wushen laughed. He wanted to meet this Wulin myth a long time ago. With his immortal golden body and killing fist, he was not afraid of this Wulin myth. If he could be captured, it would be a heavy blow to the Central Plains and would be good for his invasion. "Don''t go, and try your fist." As soon as he spoke, no God rented a step and soared up. In an instant, he came to the nameless face and raised his hand with a huge fist force. The nameless eyebrow frowned and pointed out that the sword gas burst to break the fist strength coming from the front. One dodged and avoided. The sword Saint said that in order to avenge the army, he might find those friends directly: "where is the army?" Jue Wushen narrowed his eyes and looked at the corner of his calm nameless mouth: "if you win me, you can know the whereabouts of the army." The nameless eyes were cold, and the absolute being pressed step by step, which had made the nameless heart a little agitated. Not to mention that the other party was still an aggressor and related to the safety of friends. In this case, if the nameless had not responded, it would really be a saint: "hum, it''s impolite to be so nameless." The world doesn''t know how strong the angry nameless is, but at the moment, Jue Wushen finally realized that it''s difficult for Jue Wushen to make a move when the other party doesn''t have any waste moves and is looking for flaws all the time. "Hum, don''t destroy the golden body" Finally, Jue Wushen found a chance and took a step back. The real Qi in his body swung, a golden light flashed, and then a body protecting Gang Qi rose all over his body. The nameless sword Qi only made a ripple on it. This set of body protection Kung Fu is very strong. It''s made of a hundred alchemy. If you don''t have a powerful magic weapon or find the other party''s cover door, it takes a lot of effort to break it: the invisible way can''t be broken, then try the ruthless way. Think about it, as soon as the nameless eyes were closed, when they were opened once, it was like a changed one, and a cold and fierce breath swept away. As soon as Jue Wushen''s breath stagnated, he was like being stared at by a beast. Looking at the indifferent nameless eyebrow, he frowned: "ruthless way?" Although I don''t major in swordsmanship, as a overlord who wants to dominate the world, I still know something. I see that I know something about the situation now. In this case, there will not be a trace of waves in the nameless heart. When he raises his hands and feet, he can only fight for his own purpose: "there is no God to tell the whereabouts of the broken army." Jue Wushen smiled coldly and said ruthlessly, his immortal golden body is not those ordinary body refining skills: "I said, just defeat me." Nameless and indifferent looked at Jue Wushen, and a strange sword intention shrouded each other. In an instant, Jue Wushen seemed to feel that there were countless sword Qi flowing around the body protection. When the color changed, if the other party was looking for it, the cover door that had not been closed ran out: "hum, kill fist." With a deep drink, absolutely no God''s true Qi operated. He stepped out of the ground and broke. With a roar, he rushed directly in front of the nameless body. Looking at the closer and closer murderer, his nameless face remained unchanged. Then, a pure light burst out from his eyes: "I found it. It''s inexplicable." He pointed to the light, and the sword burst out at his fingertips, pointing to Jue Wushen. "Hum" Jue Wushen snorted coldly. His chest was not where the mask door was. The power of killing fist in his hand was not reduced, and he bombed directly at the nameless. The next second, Jue Wushen''s face changed greatly. The ring sword finger turned like a bend and climbed to his armpit. There was the cover door that could not destroy the golden body directly. "How could it be found." It''s too late to think about it. Jue Wushen can''t get his fist back. He can only use his real Qi and hope to block the opponent''s sword Qi. "Click" Avoid Jue Wushen''s killing fist. The sword move points directly at the other party''s cover door. With a light sound, the body protecting vigorous Qi burst in an instant. Then, the nameless eyes were cold, and the sword Qi broke into the air and hit Jue Wushen. "Ah" With a miserable cry, no God covered his armpit and retreated again and again. "Now you can say it." Nameless looked at Jue Wushen coldly. His eyes were very cold. If Jue Wushen dared to say no, he would die directly in nameless hands. "The broken army said it would make you regret it all your life. You have gone to miyin temple." Absolutely no God had no choice but to inform the other party of the whereabouts of the broken army. Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed across my nameless eyes. Miyin temple, which is the place where my good friend is a monk. Before I had time to think about it, I jumped directly into a blue light and disappeared here. Looking at the nameless man who left, his eyes flashed a gloomy color: "what a nameless man. His strength is really good. Hum, you''ll leave it to the breaking army. I don''t think breaking the army will disappoint me." As soon as he finished speaking, he flew away towards the Imperial City, and the defeat was complete. In the Imperial City, while Nie Feng and Yan Ying were talking, there were countless noisy footsteps outside, but someone had found Dugu Yu and others. Looking at the small minions who were constantly surrounded, duanlang''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity: "no God is absent, then kill these guys first." Dugu Yu smiled: "well, let Jue Wushen be a light general." Bu Jingyun didn''t speak. He had explained everything with the facts. When he waved the peerless sword, the sword Qi broke through the air. In the blink of an eye, dozens of soldiers lay on the ground. Dugu Yu shook his head, and the sword Qi surged in his body. He raised his hand in the air, and the clear sword Qi burst out, killing and wounding countless minions. Jue Xin''s face changed. This kind of force value was completely beyond imagination. His feet had begun to retreat continuously. Except that Jue Wushen''s strength was the beginning of a great master, he was just the beginning of a master. With a flash of breaking wave''s eyes, he jumped directly to Jue''s heart, and the fire Lin in his hand patted it directly. A very hot sword Qi burst out with a trace of evil. "You''d better stay." Juexin frowned and looked at the broken wave in front of him. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know when he had held two black balls: "I want to go, you can''t keep it." Then the two black balls in his hand hit the ground directly, and a strong light flashed away, and then a strong white fog rose. Breaking wave closed his eyes and opened his eyes. He waved the Huolin sword in his hand to disperse the fog, but he had no Jue Xin''s whereabouts for a long time: "ran away." Seeing that duanlang wanted to chase him, Dugu Yu said directly, "don''t chase him. Jue Xin is not worried." The battle was just a moment. The minions brought by Jue Xin had been killed. At this moment, Nie Feng also came out with Yan Ying. Bu Jingyun said, "younger martial brother Feng, we''d better leave quickly." Nie Feng nodded and looked at Yan Ying: "what about you?" Yan Ying has made a decision in her heart. She owes Nie Feng too much over the years. Even if she is rich, she will eventually grow old. When she nods, she hears a roar from a distance. "I''m so brave. I dare to come and die. You''ll stay for me tonight." Chapter 708 The angry drink from the distance was just an instant. Jue Wushen had come to the people. Looking at Yan Ying behind Nie Feng, his eyes flashed an anger: "why, Wulin people in the Central Plains will hold women recently." Hearing the speech, the corners of their mouths moved. It seems that this guy has misunderstood, but they don''t want to explain. If they want to stop Japan from invading the Central Plains, they must die. "Qiang" Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the absolute being in front of him. The unparalleled sword in his hand was pulled out directly. After tonight, there will be no absolute being in the world. "Hum" Seeing the silence of the crowd, he thought it was the other party''s acquiescence. His heart moved and his body protecting spirit burst out. He also saw that Dugu Yu was the leader here: "Nie Feng, bu Jingyun, the defeated general of duanlang, who are you?" Dugu Yu chuckled and whispered to bu Jingyun and duanlang that the other side''s door was covered. With a long sword in his hand, the sword burst out: "there are no two cities, Dugu Yu." No God frowned slightly. Dugu Yu, according to the information, this is the leader of wushuangcheng: "it''s you. I''ll deal with you together. It''s time to change the master of Wulin in the Central Plains." Bu Jingyun''s eyes were cold. When Jue Wushen invaded, he and Nie Feng were just fine. After hearing about it, they went to block. Unexpectedly, the other party''s defense was unparalleled, and the attack was not bad. In addition, they were not familiar with the other party''s routine, so they lost a move: "Jue Wushen is your death today." As soon as he finished speaking, he drew his peerless sword in the air, and the fierce sword burst out. Breaking wave''s eyes turned and followed Bu Jingyun. Nie Feng was about to come forward, but Yan Ying stretched out his hand and pulled him directly. "Wind, no, no matter how to say, no God has grace to me." Nie Feng frowned. Dugu Yu had told him something about Yan Ying, but he was a little anxious when he watched Bu Jingyun and duanlang work together. Dugu Yu stretched out his hand to stop Nie Feng: "look at her. We will do it." He said that he had already joined the battlefield. With Dugu Yu''s ability, and with the help of startling clouds and breaking waves, he made Jue Wushen only have the ability to defend, and he was so angry that he roared. "Have the ability to fight alone." Dugu Yu drew a sharp sword in his hand and said, "well, you are the one to pick the three of us." Hearing this, he almost spit out his old blood and stared at Dugu Yu: "despicable." Dugu Yu smiled carelessly, then his eyes were cold, and a terrible breath came out of his body, which was a momentum to destroy everything: "cut" With Dugu Yu''s indomitable momentum, Dugu Yu immediately cut on the gangqi of Jue Wushen''s body protection, and there was a crack in the gangqi. "Now" With a soft drink, bu Jingyun and duanlang narrowed their eyes. They had a peerless sword in their hands. Huolin sword burst into a cold light. In Jue''s stunned eyes, they directly broke through the air mask and stabbed their armpits in an instant. "Ah" Why is it like this? In addition to him, his cover door was searched out by using the ruthless way before, but now it is as well known as everyone. "Bang" The crazy Jue Wushen swept away with a fist. With great strength, he pushed back the breaking waves and startling clouds, covering his armpit and retreating back constantly. But a deadly sound came. "Dead" Accompanied by a bright sword light, it is a sword light that has never been seen in this life. With the continuous amplification in the eyes, all the things in my mind flash like a lamp. "I won''t die. My road to hegemony is not over yet." "No" Strong strength encourages the expansion of ambition. Jue Wushen only wants to climb the peak of power all his life. Looking at the cold and fierce sword light, his eyes are ruthless, and all vigorous Qi in his body flows into his right hand. "Kill fist" "Boom" As soon as he picked up his arm and rushed to the sky, he took advantage of the smoke and dust all over the sky. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away towards the outside. When everyone woke up, he had already lost his trace. Dugu Yu frowned slightly, and Wushuang Jian shook slightly. He spilled the blood on it, and reached out to stop duanlang and bu Jingyun who wanted to pursue: "no God is useless. If he expected it well, he should return to Japan." After taking a look at Yan Ying, she just shouted No. let''s just sell Nie Feng a face. Without the existence of the backbone, all the people in wushenjue palace who came to the central plains were coaxed away by birds and animals. I don''t know how many fell under the pursuit of wushuangcheng. On the other side, Jue Wushen''s strength is in his hand. Now he has been cut off an arm. Except that King Kong is not bad, he doesn''t have much strength. He didn''t dare to stay in the imperial city. He returned to Japan directly with the help of ziqimen. The glory of the past is gone, and the rest is withered. Jue Wushen sat in the hall of Wushen Jue palace and touched his empty right hand. He couldn''t help smiling sadly: "I thought I would lose my wings in the Wulin of the Central Plains." At this time, I heard a footsteps. Then, Jue Xin Shi ran came in and looked at Jue Wushen sitting on the throne with a different smile. "Palace master" Jue Wushen looked at Jue Xin, stood up from the throne, went directly to Jue Xin and patted him on the shoulder: "you''re back, too. Well, from today on, you''ll be the leader of Wushen Jue palace." The heart is dead, but now he puts everything on the heart. Hearing the speech, Jue Xin''s face did not move, and his eyes flashed a pure light. The next second, in Jue''s stunned eyes, a sword light crossed his neck. "Hum, I just think of me now. It''s good that Nie Feng didn''t see you when he used me as a hostage." At the beginning, Jue Xin, as a pioneer, cleared the way for Jue Wushen, but he met Nie Feng and bu Jingyun. Under the war between the two sides, Jue Xin was directly captured. He wanted to use him as a chip to let Jue Wushen retreat. He didn''t think that Jue Wushen didn''t pay attention to it at all. To death, no God will not think that he did not die in the battle in the Central Plains, but fell into the hands of his son. Looking at Jue Wushen, Jue Xin took out a cloth bag, packed it directly and walked outside. An hour later, Jue Xin came to the heavenly palace with this cloth bag and handed Jue Wushen''s head: "Your Majesty, I''m sincere enough now." The emperor looked at Jue Wushen''s head and laughed again and again. Previously, he saw that Jue Wushen palace had a huge force, wanted to join hands with Jue Wushen, and even opened a river and mountain to share with him. Who knows Jue Wushen disdained this, so he offended the Emperor: "very good, Jue Xin, you did a good job. When I take the dragon vein of the Central Plains, you will be my state minister." The state minister, below one person and above ten thousand people, looked happy and bowed his hands: "thank you, your majesty." The emperor nodded: "so it''s time to start planning to capture the dragon vein. It''s said that the dragon vein exists in Lingyun cave. I don''t know if it''s true." Jue Xin looked slightly moved: "there is a fierce beast huoqilin in Lingyun cave, and there is no route in all directions. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the dragon vein." The emperor''s eyes narrowed. If he could destroy the dragon vein of the Central Plains, the Central Plains would fall into endless war. Only in this way could he join the Japanese side. "Find the whereabouts of the dragon vein anyway." A month passed quickly. On this day, Dugu Yu was practicing his sword in the backyard, but he saw duanlang coming in with a letter in his hand. Dugu Yu put the matchless sword away: "what''s the situation?" Duanlang nodded and handed the letter to Dugu Yu: "there is a news from Japan that Jue Wushen is dead. The emperor wants to seize the dragon vein of the Central Plains, and has sent someone to Lingyun cave." Dugu Yu smiled coldly. Lingyun cave was so easy to break into. He was lucky to get in and out at the beginning. If he dared to make a dragon vein idea, he would accept huoqilin''s anger. "So I have to go to Japan. The emperor can''t stay." But duanlang shook his head: "Nie Feng and bu Jingyun have gone to Japan after hearing that the emperor wants to disturb the Wulin in the Central Plains." Dugu Yu frowned slightly. Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, the people of heaven''s destiny, will not go the same this time. Let the emperor''s son lianchengzhi open the Millennium disaster. "Well, I''ll be defeated by the number of days. Did you find the gate of heaven?" Duan Lang shook his head. He had never heard of the existence of Tianmen. Even if Dugu Yu said it clearly, he had never found any clues. "The broken army has fallen. The dark guard reported that he was caught in the Zhonghua Pavilion by the unknown elder." Dugu Yu''s eyes lit up. The second and third tasks were related to Emperor Shitian, and the key to killing dragons with seven weapons was the seven weapons. If you want to participate in it, you can only win one of them. Others are more or less related to yourself, but breaking the army is different. The sky blade and greedy wolf in his hand can be taken down. Breaking the army is evil all his life. Nameless may be happy to see: "go to Zhonghua Pavilion." After learning that the broken army appeared, nameless rushed to catch up. He learned the whereabouts of the broken army from the mouth of no God, and rushed directly to the miyin temple. He just saw a familiar man kill and stopped the other party. It can be said that the hatred between nameless and the army breaking started from the moment they knew each other. The hero sword originally existed for the Heavenly Sword. Jianhui, the leader of the sword sect, knew that there was an inexplicable sword technique left by the predecessors of the sword sect in the hero sword, so he designed nameless to pull out the sword, and later wanted the army breaking to inherit it. Unexpectedly, they fell short of success and inexplicable sword skills were gained by nameless. Therefore, the army broke up and hated nameless. Nameless had a deep resentment between the two sides because he had repeatedly encountered the lessons of a good family. In the first battle of Jianzong, Jianhui defeated the army. In order not to let wanjian return to the sect, Jianhui directly performed the Tianbing formula to freeze the people. The army escaped by chance, and then ran to Japan with Yan Ying. Dugu Yu could not help shaking his head: "I don''t know if unknown elder knew that his wife died in the hands of the army." The next day, Dugu Yu said goodbye to the moon and went to the unknown Zhonghua Pavilion. Anyway, he would win Tianren and greedy wolf. Without these two swords, he would have no excuse to participate in killing dragons. Nameless looked at Dugu Yu unexpectedly: "why do you come here when you have time?" Dugu Yu didn''t hide: "elder, Dugu Yu came here to break the army''s two magic soldiers." Nameless eyebrow picked: "although Tianren and greedy wolf are good, they are not as good as the wushuangjian in your hand." Dugu Yu shook his head: "this is related to a huge secret. There is a mysterious sect in the Jianghu called Tianmen. The master of it is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. In order to make himself further, he wants to gather seven divine soldiers to kill the dragon and capture the Dragon essence." Nameless eyes moved: "you mean the two weapons of breaking the army are two of them." Dugu Yu nodded: "exactly, these seven weapons are peerless good sword, heavenly sin, hero sword, Huolin sword, Tianren, greedy wolf and Jingji." Chapter 709 In fact, Dugu Yu once thought about why Nie Feng''s snow drinking crazy knife was not included in the seven Martial Arts Dragon slaying. The power of snow drinking crazy knife was not under these weapons. According to the original work, it seems that Nie Feng refused emperor Shitian for other reasons, so there was no snow drinking crazy knife. Nameless sighed: "hero sword." Dugu Yu thought for a moment and said: "unknown elder, it''s better to take back the hero sword first. Xu Fu wants to gather seven weapons to kill the dragon, so that he can become immortal and become a God in the world. Maybe he can take that opportunity to kill each other." Xu Fu once thought he could live forever after drinking Phoenix blood, but later he found that Phoenix blood could only make him live forever, and his face would still grow old slowly. Moreover, the attribute of Phoenix blood was somewhat inconsistent with himself, so he had the idea of killing dragons. The idea of nameless life is that the Central Plains can be recovered without disputes. Now there is a Xu Fu who has to think about the Central Plains: "it seems that I have to come out here." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu''s eyes brightened and he was secretly calling for the sword saint. He was afraid that the emperor Shitian would not cut his head: "but elder, don''t you want to go to the sword sect to take out the sword manual?" Ten thousand swords belong to the sect, which is the supreme sword move of the sword sect. Decades ago, nameless and breaking the army competed for this, which eventually led to the extinction of the sword sect. Nameless is excited. After all, this is the supreme sword technique of the sword sect. Now the army has been captured. It''s not easy for the other party to seize half of the key in his hand. Dugu Yu continued: "I have something to say. You must restrain your emotions." "Huh?" "In fact, the elder''s wife was poisoned by the army." "What?" Nameless eyes stared round. His wife''s death was the biggest pain in his life. Now I heard that he was killed by his senior brother''s army. A terrible sword idea rushed into the sky. Dugu Yu hurriedly stepped back and pressed the Wushuang sword in his hand. Under the impact of the nameless sword, the magic soldier began to scream and wanted to run out and compete with each other. "It''s serious." Dugu Yu nodded: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the broken army." Nameless''s face was a little gloomy. He glanced at Dugu Yu, and his moving step had turned into a residual shadow and disappeared here. An hour later, nameless came over with two blades in his hand. "Take it." Dugu Yu sighed: "elder, I''m sorry." Nameless eyes moved. Just now he went to interrogate the broken army. The other party was also very frank and told the truth directly. The broken army just likes to look at nameless. "I''m leaving for a while." Dugu Yu knew that Mingming was going to return to the sword sect and take ten thousand swords to the sect''s Secret script. He held Tianren and greedy wolf in his hand, worshipped Mingming and left here directly. With these two weapons in hand, Emperor Shitian will definitely come to the door. If according to the original signs, Wu Shuangjian was obtained by the tyrant after the sword Saint died, and then Bu Jingyun took it and broke after the birth of the peerless sword. If the sword saint was not dead at that time, and no double swords were not disconnected as divine soldiers, maybe emperor Shitian would find them. Maybe he was taking two divine soldiers for safety this time. Three days later, Dugu Yu held a letter from duanlang: "duanlang is really good at it. After finding the Tianmen gate, he sneaked into the Tianmen gate. Huaikong and Huangying have already appeared in the Central Plains. So it seems that my time is running out." "Lord God, can I leave with the moon?" However, as always, the LORD God did not give Dugu Yu any response. His face changed a few times. Dugu Yu sighed faintly. Just as he wanted to leave the backyard, he saw a huge pressure coming from the sky, and then a white figure stepped into the air with an ice spirit mask. "Dugu Yu?" Dugu Yu thought that the identity of the visitor was self-evident. Unexpectedly, he came to the door so soon. Could it be that the day of surprise is coming: "who are you?" But he heard the other party laugh, and then a heavy pressure came, which made Dugu Yu murmur, and the sword intention burst out unconsciously, breaking the other party''s momentum. With one move, no double swords burst out, and the sword awn was cut down. "Qiang" Emperor Shitian narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. A huge Qi surged out. He held the sword directly in his big hand and crushed it with a slight shock: "no bad, you are qualified to participate in this matter." Dugu Yu frowned slightly. At this time, he should pretend that he didn''t understand anything. There was no double sword in his hand. The sound of the sword was clear. For a moment, the sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the fierce cold awn cut down at the emperor Shi Tian: "madman." "Huh?" Emperor Shitian raised his eyebrows and his eyes were cold. A strong cold air filled the air. The sword Qi cut in the air was frozen in an instant. When he raised his hand, a big handprint covering the sky was photographed. Dugu Yu looked up at the big handprint under the cover of the sky and shouted: "sword 22, famous in the Jianghu." The two extreme moves burst out, split on the big handprint in an instant, set foot on the sky, and fell into the distance in an instant. The long sword in his hand pointed to the emperor Shitian in a distance. But emperor Shitian laughed: "ha ha, I''m optimistic about you. Don''t you want to further your strength?" Dugu Yu said: "what do you mean?" Emperor Shitian''s mouth was hooked, and a piece of jade in his hand flew over to Dugu Yu: "this thing will satisfy you." Dugu Yu held out his hand to take the jade piece, but saw some small words written on it. Just looking at it, Dugu Yu''s eyes burst into an amazing light: "this is." Emperor Shitian said, "this is a deposit. If you want to make your strength further, just do one with me and I will give you all the skills." Dugu Yu''s jade tablet recorded the holy heart formula created by Emperor Shitian for thousands of years, so his eyes shine. This skill is really powerful, several times stronger than the Holy Spirit formula of the sword saint. Just being immortal is enough to make the world crazy, not to mention bringing the dead back to life. "I promised you." Emperor Shi Tian nodded with satisfaction. In his opinion, as long as he achieved the achievement of Long Yuan and lived forever, the city master of only two cities would not be crushed to death, and the Sacred Heart formula would naturally return to his hands. "Three months later, when Jingrui slaughters the dragon, someone will come to you. Take wushuangjian, Tianren and greedy wolf. We''ll see each other and stay together, ha ha" Emperor Shitian''s martial arts talent is extraordinary. The Sacred Heart formula created by him runs all over the world. When the body method is carried out, it is like wandering in a leisurely court. It has gradually disappeared. Seeing the old monster leaving, Dugu Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth. As he expected, wushuangjian was also counted as one of the Seven Magic soldiers. On the other hand, after emperor Shitian left, he looked at a bloodstain in the palm of his hand and his eyes gave out a cold light: "what a city master without two cities. His sword idea is a little strange. Everything is broken." In the first fight just now, Dugu Yu''s sword intention hurt his palm, and his Qi shook slightly, and the sword intention was forced out of his palm. "Hum, after killing the dragon, I will kill you." No one can threaten him. He is the God of the world. Step on the sky and shoot towards Japan. Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng still need to ask if they are willing to work together. At the same time, in the Zhonghua Pavilion, some unknown people looked at the distant sky, and the Tianmen master mentioned by Dugu Yu had really found it. "Such strong strength and strong Qi, coupled with the other party''s elusive moves, are a strong enemy. If you are really as Dugu Yu said, you will be killed by the other party''s Dragon yuan." Then he took out the skill in his arms and felt the four words on the secret script. Wan Jian returned to the sect. However, what he couldn''t figure out was that this secret script had to abolish its martial arts before he could practice: "if the master of the sword sect really knows it, it can be broken and then established." It''s not the time to practice this skill at present. Three months later, it''s the time to surprise Rui. If it''s too late to start practicing again now, and he''s sure to fight with emperor Shitian for several rounds with all his firepower open. In Japan, the emperor''s ambition expanded from the defeat of absolute being to the expansion of the emperor''s ambition. However, after waiting for more than a month, no one came back to report the Lingyun cave, but two murderers came. Looking at Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng in front of him, the emperor''s eyes were cold: "you two are really arrogant. You dare to break into my palace without permission." Bu Jingyun''s eyes were cold. He was never a kind-hearted person, but he couldn''t do it if he wanted to watch the Wulin in the Central Plains die: "if you dare to disturb the order in the Central Plains, you must die." As soon as he finished speaking, he directly chopped the peerless sword in his hand. He himself has a talent in kendo. After being taught by nameless, his strength has made great progress. Nie Feng saw this, and the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand swung slightly, and the Six Secrets of pride and cold began in an instant. The cold light of the knife seemed to break through the world and cut off the emperor. "Hum" With a cold hum, the emperor''s eyes burst out, and the real power in his body ran crazy. He stepped on his feet and avoided them directly. He didn''t dare to underestimate the power of their swords. Then, when he raised his hand, he suddenly hit out: "perfect move" At that moment, the space became extremely viscous. Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng frowned. The emperor''s move had the effect of trapping the enemy, and then the fatal killing move. Looking at the two people who became a little slow, the emperor laughed and bullied them directly. His fists hit them directly with great strength. "Qiang" Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng raised their hands to use the divine soldiers. They punched the emperor, felt the stagnation still existing in the space, and their real Qi surged wildly. "Inexplicable" "Peach branch is young" The strange sword move, the overbearing sword technique, and the emperor''s body shook. The perfect move was directly broken under the crazy attack of Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, and the flag that had not been unfolded collapsed in an instant. "Asshole, my perfect move" As a perfectionist, when his moves were not fully unfolded, he was very uncomfortable to let the Japanese flag unfold. Looking at the two people who deceived him, his face became angry and his true anger soared. "One more time, perfect move" It''s still the feeling that makes the space stagnant. This time, the experienced wind and cloud will not be attacked here. The two magic soldiers, the peerless sword and the snow drinking crazy sword, seem to come from outside that day. Under the control of the two people, they can directly break the ability to trap the enemy, and the violent strength will directly drive the emperor back. "No, it''s impossible. My perfect move." The emperor was furious twice. His perfect move was absolutely perfect. How could it be cracked by the other party: "I don''t believe it." Looking at the emperor like a madman, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng pulled at the corners of their mouths. This is how the emperor who wants to invade the Central Plains looks like a psycho. At this time, I heard a voice from far to near: "good, bu Jingyun, Nie Feng, you are qualified." Hearing this, Dugu Yu said it to them, but they didn''t expect it. Looking at the figure like an immortal, they cut off their swords in the air. Chapter 710 This is also a normal reaction. If a stranger suddenly comes and tells you that he is qualified to participate in something, and the other person is still a super powerful existence, you will also be vigilant. Emperor Shi Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. When he learned that Nie Feng and bu Jingyun came to Japan, he came all the way and just saw their duel with the emperor, especially Fengyun''s martial arts qualification. Looking at the sword Qi and the sword awn from the flying shot, Emperor Shitian clapped his hand with a headache and directly annihilated the storm''s attack. The master naturally has the pride of the master. If the other party has nothing to ask for, then he can''t solve it. Just waiting for emperor Shitian to let these two people of destiny taste their power, he saw the emperor roar: "no, my perfect move will not be cracked so easily. Look at the move, one more time, perfect move." With a roar, the emperor looked a little crazy. The violent Qi broke out and enveloped the whole hall in an instant. Emperor Shi Tian raised his eyebrows and made a perfect move. There were a lot of flaws in his eyes. When he turned his hands, his Qi surged: "ten thousand Ren pierced the clouds." The air of forest cold swept out, which made the temperature in the hall drop instantly, and the cold ice condensed. Then it turned into a sharp blade. In the surprised eyes of Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, it directly broke through the confinement of the emperor''s perfect move and put it through. "So strong" Not to mention the other party''s strong and despairing Qi, the move of killing with one blow has made them extremely vigilant. Emperor Shi Tian snorted disdainfully, "what perfect move is vulnerable." Looking at the dignified Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, they laughed: "if you don''t want to die clearly and the second dream, do something with me in three months." Originally, Emperor Shitian also wanted to threaten Dugu Yu with wushuangcheng and let him and himself go to kill the dragon, but the other party''s character made him a little unpredictable. Since Dugu Yu came into the world, he has done very little to expose himself. It is unknown whether wushuangcheng is his weakness. Moreover, this person can be said that Mingyue never leaves. It is difficult for him to catch the threat of Mingyue, so he will make a skill trade. Moreover, looking at the other party''s crazy eyes, Emperor Shi Tian has a definite number in his heart. However, the situation is different. Since the emergence of these two destiny people, he has begun to pay attention. They are both people who value friendship, and both sides attach great importance to their lovers. Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng changed their faces: "what happened to you and your second dream." Emperor Shitian laughed, waved his hand, and the violent wind swept across the scene: "don''t worry, as long as you seriously complete what will happen three months later, you will naturally see a complete clarity and a second dream." He had already made preparations. Unexpectedly, Emperor Shitian was found. Dugu Yu said at the beginning that he should take care of his second dream and be clear. Don''t let others find out. Who knew that emperor Shitian''s hand would be so long. "Hum, three months later, we know." In desperation, Fengyun and Fengyun had to agree. Emperor Shitian nodded with satisfaction and dodged away. Now he only waits for the dragon to appear on the day of surprise. Looking at the screened emperor, Fengyun and Fengyun shook their heads and directly turned to leave. There was something wrong with Japan. The next thing is to deal with the thousand year old monster. It''s really not peaceful for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, Dugu Yu''s jade piece was slightly hot. When he was stunned, he saw a man coming in the distance, and he was in front of him in an instant. He was dignified and resolute, and had a strange weapon in his hand: "Dugu Yu, the leader of no two cities?" Dugu Yu nodded and smiled: "huaikong" Huaikong looked at Dugu Yu with some surprise. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him actually knew himself: "yes, he has been looking for you before. Now it''s time to go with me." In the endless sea, the surging waves mercilessly beat a large ship, with long sails hanging high, the tip of the ship breaking open, and the huge waves driving away in the distance. That direction is the direction of the divine dragon. On the ship, Dugu Yu and nameless people gathered together. They were familiar with each other. If they didn''t know each other, they would only arouse the suspicion of emperor Shitian. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. The endless wave has not stopped the ship. An island in the distant sky has come into sight. On Shenlong Island, as an indigenous aquarium, they are worshipping their great dragon god at the moment. At the moment, a man hurried in: "no, patriarch, a big ship is coming to me." Hearing the man''s words, an old man changed his face and immediately drank softly: "how can someone come at this time." "The patriarch is not good." The old man''s eyes flashed and looked around at the people under the hall: "people, we Shui people are the descendants of ancient times. Thousands of years ago, our ancestors fled here. At the most critical moment, the Dragon saved our ancestors and let us Shui people understand the divine water formula. Since then, our family has taken it as their duty to protect the dragon. Now someone peeps at the dragon. What do you say?" The eyes of the people below flashed a crazy color. It was their belief in the dragon "Protect the dragon and kill foreign enemies." "Protect the dragon and kill foreign enemies." The old man smiled, reached out his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He continued to say, "our ancestors taught us that the divine dragon is my patron saint. Even if we pay the price of life, we should protect the divine dragon from infringement." "Vow to protect the dragon to the death." The aquarium people who regard death as their home, under the leadership of Lai, run directly to the other side of the sea. On the other side, the ship kept approaching Shenlong island. For a moment, the island that was originally a black line was completely presented in front of everyone. At this time, I heard a cry from a distance: "listen, people on board. Shenlong Island doesn''t welcome outsiders. You wait and leave quickly." The words containing huge Qi startled the people who were still resting in the cabin. Emperor Shitian''s eyes flashed a cold light. Whoever dared to stop him from killing dragons was the enemy. "The dragon is on the Dragon Island. These people lived here for generations to guard the dragon. Ignore them. Naturally, Tianmen disciples will deal with them later. Now you just need to calm down and wait for the dragon to appear." Emperor Shi Tian, who has been aiming at the dragon for many years, naturally knows the above situation clearly. On the coast, seeing that the people on the ship didn''t listen to their advice, the old man waved his big hand: "people, since the other party didn''t listen to his advice, then kill all the other parties." When the voice fell, hundreds of aquarium people jumped up like a fish and jumped into the sea without stirring up a trace of waves. It is the effect of divine water formula that can play a huge power in the sea. In a moment, these aquarium people who fell into the sea turned into dark shadows and swam not far from the big ship. They held hands with each other. When they saw the big ship above, their true Qi ran. In an instant, a huge vortex appeared under the ship, firmly absorbed the ship, stopped the speed of the ship, and they shook their bodies. Some Tianmen disciples fell into the water without even reacting, and were hanged directly in the vortex. "Hum" But listening to a cold hum, a man beside emperor Shitian jumped off the ship and walked on the water, followed by hundreds of Tianmen disciples. For this dragon slaughter, Emperor Shi Tian made sufficient preparations to bring not only the God, but also Luo Xian, the God mother of Tianmen, hidden in the dark. At this time, I saw the God General raise his hand to the seabed and suddenly pat it. The violent Qi surged out. With a bang, the color of blood surged up. However, the huge palm strength penetrated the sea and directly hit the aquarium people on the seabed. This skill alone surprised the unknown people. Huge power, strong strength and dignified in the unknown heart. This kind of existence has never appeared in the world before. It is really hidden: it is difficult. The strength of the God general is not weak, not to mention the monster of emperor Shitian. On the coast, seeing countless deaths and injuries of aquarium people under the sea, the old man looked sad: "people, join hands with me to display the divine water formula and overturn their big ship." Under the leadership of the old man, the aquarium people worked together to do what they could, and a huge wave came and swallowed up the ship. "Ah" Under the impact of the wave, the ship began to shake violently. Dugu Yu and others were OK. The Qi in their body was running, and they stood on the ship directly and steadily. Those Tianmen disciples were not so lucky. One accidentally fell directly into the sea and was hanged by the aquarium people in the sea. Emperor Shi tiannu snorted, "waste." Tianmen disciples suffered heavy losses. Finally, they could not help but fight. When Emperor Shitian raised his hand, the Sacred Heart formula operated, and a forest cold force swept out. The sea was frozen and turned into an ice blade. Under the control of emperor Shitian, we shot away at the aquarium people on the shore. In a moment, the aquarium people were killed and injured countless. With such a powerful force, nameless was surprised even if he had fought with the other party once. As for others, some have never seen emperor Shitian''s move. Now in this case, it is like a demon God''s means, which really surprised them. A person''s strength completely reversed the situation. Seeing this, the disciples of Tianmen flew down and rushed to the people of Shui nationality. The defeat of Shui nationality can be predicted. A moment later, the ship finally landed successfully. Emperor Shitian didn''t do it again. He ordered his disciple Binghuang and the God general to lead his disciples to clean up the aquarium people on Shenlong island. Dugu Yu looked around when he boarded Shenlong island and was ready for the environment here, Looking at the Shui people slaughtered by Tianmen disciples, I can''t stand it: "how can you kill innocent people so indiscriminately." Dugu Yu quickly reached out his hand to hold nameless and shook his head: "the overall situation is important, not to mention some aquarium people have already hid." This is not nonsense, but a fact. Even if the old man wants to stop emperor Shitian and others from landing, he will never be unprepared for the next song. He must prepare for the worst and make the aquarium people leave a fire. Emperor Shitian glanced at the unknown and said to the people, "three days later, it is the day of surprise and auspiciousness. You should cultivate yourself and break the waves to entertain the people for me." As soon as he finished, Emperor Shitian directly sat in a gorgeous sedan chair. Supported by eight Tianmen disciples, he flew away towards the distant mountain. The ice emperor and God will follow him. There are only dozens of Tianmen disciples, Dugu Yu and others left here. Looking at the emperor Shitian who left, Dugu Yu took them to a tent: "what do you think, unknown elder?" Nameless sighed: "emperor Shi Tian is so strong. At present, I''m not sure if..." Dugu Yu knew what nameless wanted to say. When they came, the sword Saint followed them, but he was a little far away from them. He was afraid that emperor Shitian would find out. Maybe they could really leave emperor Shitian together. At the same time, ten miles away from Shenlong Island, a small boat came through the wind and waves. The sword Saint looked at a bird on his arm without expression and was singing to the distant sky. This is a bipedal bird. A pair of male and female can contact each other hundreds of miles away. It was by this that he came after him. "Divine dragon, the emperor releases heaven." Chapter 711 In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed quietly, and they gathered together and came to the aquarium ancestral hall in the middle of the island. At this time, Dugu Yu and others came in and saw the emperor Shitian standing in the ancestral hall. His face was still wearing the ice mask, and his eyes were looking at the sun in the sky. Time passed little by little, until noon, the sky finally got up and changed a little. The bright sun on the horizon seemed to be being eaten by Tiangou, disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole sky gradually darkened. "The day of surprise has come." As soon as the emperor''s words fell, the whole dragon began to shake violently. The earth shook and the mountains shook, the earth cracked, and countless trees and buildings collapsed. Just for a moment, it was in ruins. At this time, a huge roar came from the ground, and the violent dragon chant rang through the world, which made everyone frown. The dog''s food came and went quickly. A moment later, the sky was already bright. When people''s eyes recovered, a mighty dragon appeared above in the endless sky. It seemed that there was a divine light around him. That pair of giant longans fed the whole island. Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes were cold: "the divine dragon appeared." Looking at the dragon in the sky, Dugu Yu was very excited. This was the dragon. Since he came to the Fengyun world, he never forgot his existence. As long as he ate the Dragon yuan, he could get the immortal body, which provided him with an additional guarantee for his survival in the main god space. The silver dragon scales with horns like deer, head like camel, eyes like rabbit, neck like snake, belly like mirage, scales like fish, claws like eagle, palm like tiger and ears like cattle shine in the sun. "This is the dragon." The people looked at the Dragon above with hot eyes. The emperor Shitian waved his big hand and took the immortal step at his feet. In an instant, they flew to shoot people at the dragon. Behind them, the people quickly spread their body methods and followed closely. Dugu Yu and others are experts in the world. Their body method is faster than expected. The jump and flying between several breaths have reached the edge of the Dragon Island, just below the Dragon hovering. The mighty dragon seemed to notice the people below, lowered his ferocious head, stared at the people with bloodthirsty eyes, and then opened his mouth with a startling roar. "Ang -" In an instant, a huge pressure fell from the sky. They only felt that the air around them seemed to become very viscous. Suddenly, their breathing became urgent. Even if Dugu Yu urged the sword in the middle of his eyebrows, he was holding Tianren and greedy wolf. The power of the dragon was beyond imagination and even more terrible than the great master. At this time, Dugu Yu felt happy that the dragon was so powerful. Fortunately, he was not very intelligent. Otherwise, he would not dare to hit the other party''s attention. At the moment, Emperor Shi Tian''s face remained unchanged and stood proudly, so he quietly raised his head and looked at the Dragon above. "Ang -" Suddenly, there was a startling roar, and then I saw the Dragon swooping down in the sky. A hot flame spewed out of my mouth and turned into a huge fire, flying towards the people. "Let''s stop it together." Dugu Yu''s face was greatly changed by the violent breath. He immediately shouted and gathered the power of the people to cut off the Dragon flame. "Boom" The earth broke and stirred up thousands of dust. With the joint efforts of the people, the huge force hit the dragon, but made a dull noise. With a bang, it was like a missile landing and explosion, turning into ruins within a kilometer. "What a strong strength." He was amazed at the power of the gods, but saw the emperor Shi Tian standing still, and even a corner of his clothes had not been blown up, which made Dugu Yu and others sink. You should know that the lowest accomplishments here are the peak of the great master, only one step away is the existence of the great master, and there are unknown great masters such as the God general, which can see the power of the divine dragon. At this time, the emperor Shitian, who didn''t have to flash, finally had a movement. Looking at the fallen dragon, his hands changed, and the cold air filled it: "it''s better to wait when you don''t do it at this time." As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out into the sky and shot at the dragon like a flying ROC. The people behind him didn''t hesitate to run their Qi and exert 120000 power. The divine soldier threw his hand in the air and jumped directly onto it and shot at the dragon. This is the power of the martial arts in the Fengyun world. As long as you hold the magic weapon in your hand and give full play to your strongest strength, you can fly like a cultivator. Emperor Shi Tian took the lead, and his hands were cold. He jumped to the dragon''s head and threw his fist on the dragon''s head. "Boom" The violent force spread in all directions with a cold breath. Dugu Yu and others shot one after another, and his Qi surged wildly to block the cold of emperor Shitian. In the backhand, he cut off the dragon with sword Qi. "How possible." It seems that I can''t believe it. Under the scattered smoke and dust, the Dragon appeared in front of the people unharmed. The face under the emperor Shitian mask can''t see what it is. I''m afraid it''s also very dignified at this time. "Ladies and gentlemen, send the divine soldiers to break the scales of the divine dragon, otherwise we will turn into the belly meal of the divine dragon today." Emperor Shi Tianshen drank: "attack the scales under his neck. That''s his weakness. Come on." "Ang -" The dragon has an adverse scale. Anyone who touches it will never die. It seems that he feels the eyes of the people. The divine dragon roared up to the sky. Here, the emperor Shitian just hurt him the most. At the moment, the divine dragon stared at him directly. His cold eyes stared at emperor Shitian. His tail shook and rushed directly towards him. The violent wind roared. This blow seemed to kill him. However, Emperor Shitian was also cold in his heart. It was not fun to be stared at by the dragon, especially the strength of the dragon was beyond imagination: "attack his scales together." It was undoubtedly a good opportunity for emperor Shitian to make bait in front of him. Dugu Yu drank lightly and took the lead. The greedy wolf sword burst out a fierce sword light and shot away at the inverse scale. Everyone around him shot at the inverse scale of the dragon. "Ang -" There was another roar, and the violent wind swept away. The dragon''s eyes were extremely bloodthirsty. He was attacked against the scales, but he directly gave up chasing emperor Shitian and flew towards the people. "Not good." It''s not a good thing to be stared at by the dragon. Looking at the dragon coming from the explosion, people spread their swords. Although the speed is not very fast, the Dragon doesn''t have much wisdom and doesn''t know which one to chase. They left the dragon''s attack range, but there was a cold sweat behind them. Emperor Shi tiannu snorted, "I don''t believe it. Gathering seven martial arts can''t kill you beast." With emperor Shitian''s call, everyone understood it and flew over one after another. Dugu Yu controlled the greedy wolf tianblade, holding the hero sword, huaikong imperial envoy''s sin, bu Jingyun imperial envoy''s peerless sword, duanlang holding the fire Lin sword, and Huangying imperial envoy''s silence. Under the guidance of the cold spirit of emperor Shitian''s Sacred Heart formula, seven magic soldiers gradually merged together and turned into a startling magic sword. The introverted sword spirit twinkled with a magic light, and then turned into a magic sword with glazed look under the action of emperor Shitian''s cold spirit. However, the divine sword broke through the void like a meteor, drew a divine light and flew away towards the dragon. The shrill roar came to the dragon in the blink of an eye. It seemed that he was aware of the great threat. The dragon''s long body twisted, and its speed soared in an instant. It was about to flee to the distant sky. The divine sword breaks through the air and the fierce sword Qi sweeps across the scene. With unparalleled speed and amazing power, it seems to break through the existence of space and instantly reach the top of the divine dragon. The next second, under the operation of everyone, the divine sword stabbed the dragon from top to bottom. At that moment, the indestructible dragon scale was like cutting tofu, which was easily pierced and directly pierced the dragon. "Ang -" The fierce pain made the Dragon roar, and the blood light in both eyes soared. Even the strength of the whole body began to rise. Instead of turning around and fleeing, he directly stretched out his claws and patted it at the divine sword. If the terrible dragon claw is shot by it, even the current divine sword will break instantly, and everyone will be seriously injured. However, fortunately, the Dragon didn''t have much intelligence. Its claws went straight. The divine sword just turned a corner and flew to the sky to avoid its violent blow. One claw did not make a contribution, and the dragon became more and more violent. When he opened his mouth, a hot flame gushed out. The extremely hot flame made everyone unbearable. Even Dugu Yu was almost unbearable. Emperor Shitian seemed to be aware of this. He had Phoenix blood, and the holy heart formula was not a big problem. However, if it went on like this, I''m afraid the divine sword would be split "Kill" With a roar, the divine sword flew towards the Dragon below under the traction of emperor Shitian. The shining giant sword had hit the dragon''s head in an instant, making the Dragon directly hit the ground and roared up. The huge body didn''t know how much vegetation had been crushed. In the huge pit, the dragon body twisted violently and wanted to soar up again. How could emperor Shitian make him achieve his wish? The divine sword turned a corner and immediately shot at the divine dragon in the pit. In an instant, he directly stabbed the divine dragon and gave it a fatal wound again. "Ang -" The Dragon wailed, and his huge body fell directly into the pit. The vitality in his body was gradually disappearing, but his scarlet eyes flashed a human color of reluctance and despair. "Bang" Apart from emperor Shi Tian, the divine sword was separated, and everyone looked very pale. This time, killing the Dragon obviously consumed a lot of Qi in the body. "Hahaha" Looking up at the sky and laughing wildly, Emperor Shi Tian couldn''t wait to step forward and pointed to the light. A touch of sword gas burst out. He rowed against the belly of the dragon. A blood red magic light circulated and a basketball like dragon Yuan was taken out. Wanton laughter, years of wishes were finally completed at this moment. In a trance, Emperor Shitian seemed to think of killing the Phoenix and capturing the Phoenix blood. The Phoenix blood could only make him live forever, but it could not be old enough. Therefore, he would lay out a hundred years to kill the dragon, capture the dragon Yuan and make himself immortal. "Long Yuan." They stared at the Dragon yuan in the hands of emperor Shitian. This is the dragon Yuan that can make people immortal and improve their martial arts. It''s a pity that they consume too much real Qi. At the moment, they are busy running the mental method to regulate their breath. At this time, people thought that the dead dragon opened his eyes again. At this moment, it moved and grabbed him directly with strong claws towards the nearest emperor Shitian. "Ah" The dragon power is so huge that even the emperor''s Millennium skill can''t help bursting out a sad cry when the Dragon catches it. The Dragon yuan in his hand didn''t grasp firmly and fell directly to the ground. The emperor shadow nearest to Emperor Shitian looked happy and quickly got up and rushed over: "ha ha, the dragon Yuan is mine." Naturally, other people were not slow, and they took the dragon Yuan one after another. The emperor Shitian, who was caught by the dragon, looked very blue. Looking at the people who robbed the Dragon yuan, he roared: "dare you." When the dragon was about to die, even if emperor Shitian struggled with all his strength, he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment and a half. Finally, Emperor Shitian looked cruel, and a huge real Qi poured out of his body. The cold air swept over and patted Longyuan. "Since I can''t get it, you can''t get it alone." Chapter 712 Emperor Shitian, who has survived for thousands of years, doesn''t allow another immortal body to exist. He can''t tolerate people like him. Even if he would rather destroy Longyuan than let others get it, he is looking for these people to settle accounts. "Boom" With a roar, what emperor Shitian didn''t expect was that his palm didn''t destroy the Dragon yuan. Instead, it broke the basketball sized dragon yuan into seven little dragon yuan, which flew in all directions driven by the palm strength. Because Huang Ying ran in the front, he grabbed the two dragons and put them in his arms. At his feet, he shot away towards the distant sky. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light, and the invincible sword was intended to move slightly behind the God, so that the other party''s mind was disturbed. He grabbed one dragon yuan, and the nameless hand also caught one. The remaining three flew away, and bu Jingyun and Nie Feng rose up and took two. In the end, the strength of duanlang and huaikong was weaker. The difference of one step was preempted by the divine general and directly won the last dragon yuan. After all, the divine general did not integrate into the divine sword just now. Although their true Qi consumed a lot, they were deeper than duanlang and huaikong. Emperor Shitian watched the people win the Dragon yuan. He couldn''t help roaring. He grabbed his dragon claw and roared. He was so angry that he broke free from the dragon''s claw. "Return the dragon Yuan to this seat." The power of startling the heaven was pressed down with an extremely heavy momentum, which made everyone''s breath stagnate. The God twinkled his eyes and gave the dragon Yuan to the emperor Shitian. "God will catch up with Huang Ying and bring back his head and long yuan." God nodded, stepped out and shot away in the direction of the emperor''s shadow, and disappeared in front of everyone. Emperor Shi Tianmu stared coldly at Dugu Yu and others: "then what about you." Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed to kill the dragon. The second task has been completed, and the third one is to kill Xu Fu, a thousand year old monster. Nameless angrily snorted, took a step and burst into the sky with a roar. "Emperor Shitian, you are a murderous man. There will be no you in the Jianghu after today." "Ha ha" But emperor Shitian laughed wildly. He was nameless and strong, but he had no chance to win. He glanced at Fengyun, Dugu Yu, duanlang and silent huaikong: "what about you five." "Qiang" Leng Li''s sword sound has explained everything. Xu Fu must die. "Well, then come together and let this seat kill you all." With a roar, Emperor Shitian''s Sacred Heart formula worked, and a terrible smell of cold ice washed away. The cold ice frozen the surroundings: "die for me." His nameless complexion remains unchanged. With the hero''s sword in hand, his momentum becomes more and more fierce. At this moment, he is no longer a Wulin myth of self-cultivation in the Zhonghua Pavilion. At this moment, he will be transformed into a young hero with the spirit of youth. "Fame moves the Jianghu" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely. Looking at the flying emperor Shitian, the greedy wolf sword in his hand burst out fiercely: "fame moves the Jianghu." The same moves had different sword meanings. Nameless broke out in the third layer of the supreme sword, nameless, while Dugu Yu integrated his sword meaning of cutting everything into the sword moves. "Fire Lin eclipse day" A fierce look flashed across duanlang''s eyes. Huolin sword has been in his mind for a long time. If it hadn''t been suppressed by Bingxin Jue, he would have become a demon in the Jianghu. Bu Jingyun''s face sank and seemed to struggle. Finally, he snorted angrily: "sword meteor" It''s just a little strange that Bu Jingyun''s sword shines like a meteor, and its strength is like running thunder. It takes people''s heart and soul, but it seems that it can''t be controlled. Nie Feng''s eyes flashed red. When those crazy blood wanted to attack, they were led by the fierce atmosphere in the field, and their internal strength was a little violent. He silently recited the ice heart formula in his heart, and cut off the "cold blade ice heart" from the snow drinking crazy knife in his hand Huaikong saw this, but he flew away at his feet. His strength was not as strong as others, and he broke the empty yuan hand himself. However, he was not suitable for exertion on on such occasions. The five people attacked together, and a powerful sword with terrible Qi and sword awn flew towards emperor Shitian. There was no grass along the way, and even the land was lifted three feet. Emperor Shi Tian''s face changed. Even he had to deal with these powers carefully. He immediately jumped like an immortal to the world. He suddenly saw countless illusions appear in front of the people, as if he wanted to avoid the attack. But a cold word came from the sky. At that moment, time and space were frozen, and an incomparably dazzling sword Qi broke through the air: "sword 23." Emperor Shi Tian''s body trembled and his whole body could not move. Only his eyes flashed a cruel color: "if you want to kill me, you should be qualified. Open your seat." "Boom" The sky fell and the earth fell apart. The concerted efforts of the people directly hit emperor Shitian. In an instant, a terrible strong wind swept across the scene. In the roar, a figure flew upside down, and a shining Dragon yuan in his arms fell out. "The Dragon yuan of this seat" Worthy of the existence of Phoenix blood, under this fierce attack, Emperor Shitian didn''t die, but a blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. However, he didn''t care, but reached out and grabbed the fallen dragon yuan in his hand. Seeing this, Dugu Yu snorted angrily, "the sword belongs to Wuji" It is not a pure extreme move. At this moment, it appears in front of the world. Other people''s sword moves are ultimately other people''s. If you want to break through the master''s realm, you need to go out of your own sword way in addition to sword intention. Emperor Shi Tianmu''s eyes were cold. The breath that annoyed him came to his face. The blooming divine light was directly reflected in the sword. He broke it in an instant. He saw that the other party seemed to be going to knock down the Dragon yuan in his hand: "I eat the Dragon yuan now. It depends on you." At that moment, in the anxious eyes of the people, they opened their mouth and swallowed Bruce Lee''s yuan in their hands. Dugu Yu showed another surprise. Others didn''t know that he didn''t understand it. Long Yuan and Feng blood were competing with each other. At this moment, he roared: "move quickly, and finally have a move, limitless blade." Although Dugu Yu didn''t know why he was like this, they did not hesitate to burst out the strongest move. "Huh?" Emperor Shitian raised his eyebrows and was about to move to avoid the crowd. There was a severe pain in his body. The pain seemed to tear him apart, but the dodging figure stopped. He was hit by the attack of the crowd in an instant, and a sad cry broke out: "ah" "What happened?" Everyone looked stunned. They didn''t know what had happened to this powerful emperor Shitian. Dugu Yu''s body method spread out and immediately appeared in front of emperor Shitian. The Qi in his body ran to the extreme. The sky blade in his hand was directly thrown at emperor Shitian. His body and mind followed, and a shocking breath burst out on the greedy wolf sword. "It will kill you while you are ill." However, Emperor Shitian was constantly fighting because of the collision between dragon Yuan and Phoenix blood in his body, and was hit by everyone''s extreme moves. His breath became weaker and weaker. The shrill voice in his ear made his body a little meal. He avoided the lightning and flint directly, and the Tianren wiped his arm and shot away. "Damn it, get out of this seat." Without enough time to think, Emperor Shitian slapped his hand on his abdomen and wanted to spit out the Dragon yuan. However, he saw a figure like a dragon flying in front of him, and a cold and fierce sword light cut down a mysterious trace. "Huh? Startling robbery" The only thing that can be used at this moment is startling robbery. The dragon, yuan and Phoenix blood in the body constantly collide, evil blood robbery, Tianxin robbery, and even the strongest extreme God robbery can''t be used. "Boom" "Qiang" Suddenly, a figure flew out, and the greedy wolf fell directly to the ground. Dugu Yu opened his mouth and vomited a piece of anti blood, which broke out in his body and made him miserable. "Don''t let emperor Shitian spit out the Dragon yuan." It''s too late to explain. Now we just let everyone work together to kill the old monster. However, the sword just now made emperor Shitian feel bad. His savage sword intention had rushed into his body. "This seat wants you to die." Long Yuan couldn''t spit it out. Now he was broken into the body by the indestructible sword intention. It was originally a struggle between Chu and Han. At this moment, it became a confrontation between the three countries. A moment''s collision twisted the soul of emperor Shi Tian and forced the holy heart formula in the body: "death" The fierce vitality made a strong wind blow around Dugu Yu, and Emperor Shitian''s backhand patted Dugu Yu with a powerful palm print. "Don''t hurt my disciples" With cold words, he showed the sword saint of sword 23 once. His Qi and blood weakened to the extreme. Seeing that Dugu Yu was about to be shot to death by Emperor Shitian, a cold light flashed across his eyes. When an illusory figure was breaking away, he saw an unknown step in the air. In an instant, heaven and earth turned into a long sword, and the weapons in their hands began to tremble violently. Even the sword saint was forced into his body when he wanted to leave the yuan God. "Heavenly Sword" I''m afraid even the swordsman doesn''t know how strong the nameless without residual blood is. After all, the two sides have never fought for life and death. Some are just fighting for kendo. At this moment, the Wulin myth finally broke out its strongest strength. Emperor Shi Tian''s breath stagnated and immediately forced the holy heart formula. In this second, heaven and earth seemed to repel him. This is the terrible place of the Heavenly Sword. Everything in heaven and earth is the sword in his hands. "Chop" Like words from outside, no sorrow, no joy, no self, no heart. Heaven and earth are swords, and the wind and cloud change color. "This seat is immortal, ha ha" Emperor Shi Tian laughed wildly, and the light of Sacred Heart formula burst out. The breath of Sen Han swept the world and directly met the nameless Heavenly Sword. In the roar, Emperor Shitian just vomited a mouthful of blood. Then, he saw nameless step out and come in an instant. He raised his hand and pointed to Emperor Shitian: "Wan Jiansheng" On the spot breakthrough, the secret script of ten thousand swords returning to the sect flashed in my mind. Although it takes waste skills to practice, some ideas in it can be used for reference. The terrible sword intention was directly injected into the emperor''s celestial body, and the nameless turned and flew out. He took Dugu Yu in his hand and flew away in the direction of everyone. "Huh?" Emperor Shi Tian frowned. When he pursued, he found that Feng blood was getting hotter and hotter, as if to burn him, and so was long yuan, which spread from inside to outside. "No." For some reason, the sword meaning injected into the emperor''s celestial body was assimilated by Dugu Yu''s sword meaning, which made this invincible sword meaning more powerful, and began to evolve countless sword Qi around the body, plus the hot meaning of the collision between Phoenix blood and dragon yuan. Finally. "Ah" "Whew" The ice mask on emperor Shitian''s face was blasted by the sword gas from his body. The next second, under the traction of the broken sword gas, countless sword gases burst out from his body, leaving his body full of holes and a trace of flame coming out of his body. "This seat is immortal, ha ha" Hearing this, Dugu Yu smiled coldly: "no, you''re dead." As soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Yu broke away from his nameless hand and appeared in front of emperor Shitian. In the stunned eyes of the other party, Dugu Yu saw a dragon yuan in his hand, which was directly stuffed into his mouth. Under Emperor Shitian''s amazement, he stretched out his hand and patted him on the chin. Then Dugu Yu ran away like a frightened rabbit. "Huh?" Chapter 713 In doubt, Emperor Shitian was patted on his chin by Dugu Yu''s palm, and immediately swallowed the dragon Yuan put into his mouth by the other party, but Dugu Yu used a clever force. "I''m sorry." With a cry of surprise, Emperor Shitian''s eyes burst out a terrible light. The next second, before he could react, his broken body burst out with a desperate breath. "Boom" Heaven and earth burst, and a force of destroying heaven and earth swept through, and the violent wind swept everyone present. The power of a dragon Yuan may also be suppressed by Emperor Shitian in the fight with Phoenix blood, but as the second one is inserted into the body, it is like a drop of water in hot oil, boiling and exploding in an instant. Now people have seen how strong the explosion of Longyuan was. The endless strong wind blew the earth hundreds of feet deep. There were no flowers and trees around. Even the hard stones turned into powder. With the injection of sea water, this place directly turned into an island lake. "Cough" Dugu Yu slowed down a step, opened his mouth and spit out a piece of anti blood. His face covered his chest painfully. His internal organs were surging violently and had been displaced. At the moment, he felt pain when he moved his fingers. At this time, I heard a strong voice from the lake in the distance. "Bang bang" Just like the beating of human heart, Dugu Yu was stunned and barely got up. He looked at a glittering heart in the lake, which seemed to be surrounded by magic lights and burning flames. "That''s Phoenix blood" Emperor Shitian swallowed the Phoenix blood, but the Phoenix blood had not been turned into his own blood, but was like boarding in his body. Therefore, in addition to the Phoenix blood, Emperor Shitian also had ordinary blood, which led to his longevity, but he had to be old. "Puff" Dugu Yu didn''t want to, so he fell directly into the lake and forced his body''s inner method. After a trace of true Qi was generated, he jumped forward and squeezed the heart containing Phoenix blood in his hand. "Did Long Yuan really burst?" There were two dragon yuan in the celestial body of emperor Shi. At the last moment, I didn''t know whether it really burst under the impact. He looked around and didn''t find the whereabouts of long yuan. Dugu Yu was helpless and lay on his back on the lake, drifting with the waves, waiting for the sword saint to come back and save him. At this time, a Ding Dong sound came from my ear: "congratulations to the caller on completing the task and returning to the god space immediately in three minutes." Dugu Yu''s face changed for three minutes. What can he do? There is no moon to say goodbye. If he can''t come back, what should the moon do. "Lord God, discuss whether you can go back later." The LORD God''s indifferent and emotionless words came: "refute the caller''s request, there are still two minutes left." Dugu Yu''s mouth was drawn, and everything could not be controlled. Why did the sword saint and others not come back? It was too late. At the moment, he was black and blue and could not move here. Even the heart in his hand was holding his teeth. Looking at the floating clouds in the sky, the sunset in the sky is about to fall. But where is your future road? Can you survive in the space of the LORD God. At this time, I heard a familiar voice in the distance, which was an unknown cry "Dugu Yu" Dugu Yu looked happy and wanted to open his mouth to respond, but he saw a flower in front of him. In an instant, heaven and earth changed. It was still sunny and white clouds, but the next second, it turned into countless stars. "Welcome back to the space of the LORD God. Does the caller spend 100 points to heal his injuries?" Dugu Yu''s face was so blue that he could almost say goodbye to nobody and explain some things. Unexpectedly, the LORD God brought him back directly. "You did it on purpose." "Ding Dong, does the summoner spend 200 points to heal the injury?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. It was not 100 points. How did it become 200? He said gnashing his teeth: "yes, treatment." "Ding Dong, the injury has healed. Thank you for your patronage. Welcome to come again next time." Dugu Yu jumped directly from the ground with a black line on his face. Looking up, he saw that he was in a vast space, except for a big light ball in the center. This place gave him the feeling of desolation, incomparable desolation. There are no buildings, no flowers and trees, not even other members of the god space. "I won''t be the only one, even if I have some vegetation." Dugu Yu frowned and walked forward, looking at the big light ball in front of him and reaching out to touch it, but he saw that no matter how hard he tried, the big light ball was clearly in front of him, as if it was thousands of miles away. "Lord God, can I return to the wind and cloud world?" "100 points of merit" Dugu Yu asked for money: "it''s black to cut it. Here you are." "Ding Dong, remind the callers to go back to the main world and build a city, so that they can summon the people they want. According to their strength, the achievements spent are also different. The Fengyun world is a high martial world. The grand master level is deducted by 500 points, the grand master level is deducted by 300 points, and the lower level is unified by 100 points." Dugu Yu''s mouth turned to a grin. He had only 3000 points of merit in completing three tasks. After being exploited by the LORD God for 300, there were only 2700 left. If the unknown and the sword Saint were added to the bright moon, there would be 1400 left: "what else can I get in the LORD God space." "Ding Dong, remind the caller that you have Phoenix blood in your hand. You can spend 200 feats to remove impurities, and you can fully integrate painlessly after spending 300 feats." Dugu Yu''s eyes lit up, which was a good thing. If he could fully integrate Phoenix blood, he would be immortal Xiaoqiang: "eliminate impurities and give me perfect fusion." "Ding Dong, request approval." In the next second, countless stars in the sky lit up slightly. Then, a huge supreme force came across the world, crushing Dugu Yu''s heart with one breath, and a large drop of golden red blood appeared in front of him. "There should be a big bowl." However, with the constant scouring of the stars, this big drop of Phoenix blood gradually became smaller until it was completely turned into gold and the volume was reduced to one tenth. At that moment, Dugu Yu seemed to hear a sad Phoenix cry, which was contained in the Phoenix blood and belonged to the original Phoenix''s will, which was directly crushed under the baptism of the LORD God. "Whew" This drop of Phoenix blood was directly injected into Dugu Yu''s body under the guidance of the stars. Before he could react, he just felt his heart beating faster and faster until there was a loud noise in his mind. "It''s over. The heart exploded." "Ding Dong, the integration is completed. If the caller is OK, please choose the main world location, first, Dongsheng Shenzhou, second, xiniuhezhou, third, Nanzhan Buzhou, fourth, beigulu Zhou, and fifth, central Tianzhu. Please choose." Dugu Yu''s face turned black, didn''t he? Is the main world a kind of mythical age, and I''m about to enter the ranks of great masters? Can I survive in a world full of immortals? "Ding Dong, if you don''t choose in ten seconds, it will be regarded as random, ten, nine..." Dugu Yu''s face was very angry. The LORD God felt a little disgusted, as if he wanted to leave quickly: "OK, don''t count, I choose the East, forget it, and go to the South zhanbu continent." "Selection completed, landing site south zhanbuzhou" As soon as the words were finished, the stars shone, and a bright star bridge fell from the sky, pulling Dugu Yu up, breaking the space and flying away. Dugu Yu only felt a flower in front of him. At the next moment, a huge world appeared in front of him. There were five boundless lands, and an indomitable pillar stood proudly in the center. There seemed to be a fairy palace looming above the distant void. "I really came to the mythical world." A shocking scene, the vast world, where as long as they are not unlucky, becoming an immortal and becoming a ancestor is no longer a dream. There are opportunities everywhere, but there are also endless crises. In Dugu Yu''s understanding of the five places, the dragon and snake in Dongsheng Shenzhou are mixed with countless cattle, ghosts and snake gods. Demons, witches, elves and Xiniu Hezhou are the prosperous places of Buddhism. The North Gulu Zhou is poor, with countless poisonous insects everywhere. The central Tianzhu is unknown and has never been recorded. Only zhanbu Zhou in the south is the place of human beings. Just a hundred meters away from the ground, the Star Bridge on the sky turned into nothingness. Dugu Yu was watching the world carefully, but he fell down suddenly. "Hum, dragon subduing leg" However, to his surprise, the gravity of the world was extremely strong. Even if he ran all his forces and wanted to cross in the air, he seemed to have a strong arm below and pulled him down. "Boom" In the smoke and dust, a human shaped pit appeared in front of him, and a murmuring cry of pain came out. Fortunately, Dugu Yu had Phoenix blood on his body, but the injury recovered in the blink of an eye. "Bah, the Lord is very dark." While Dugu Yu was swearing, he saw a streamer flying towards him with endless power in the sky. The next second, it directly disappeared into his eyebrows in his frightened eyes. Dugu Yu''s body trembled, and he quickly reached out to touch the center of his eyebrows. Is that the thunder and rain, and then countless messages came, making him hum and hold his head in his hands: "what? The gods are on the list of the heavens. Dugu Yu, the Honghuang people, has forged his body for cultivation. Heaven and earth rank nameless, and the Qi of heaven and earth is added to one in a billion." Looking at the information on the list of gods in the heavens, Dugu Yu almost spit out his old blood and even the forging state. This one hundred million of the gas bonus is definitely reluctantly added: "who made the list of gods in the heavens? There is such a thing in the legend." There is a list of gods in the myth, but it is for the purpose of selecting gods in the heaven and for killing and robbing the gods of the three religions. However, this list of gods in the heavens is more capable, and it can also query the realm of personal cultivation and the degree of addition by the Qi of heaven and earth. At this time, a space gap opened above Dugu Yu''s head, and then a strange token fell down and hit his forehead with a thud. "Oh, who litters things when the weather changes? It hurts me." Dugu Yu touched the big bag on his head and held the black token in his hand. When he looked carefully, one side of the token was written with a command word and the other side was a village word. "It won''t be the legendary Village building order. Oh, ha ha, ha ha, did I enter the online game world?" Dugu Yu smiled coldly and looked at the dark token in his hand. At this moment, he seemed to feel that the world was kidding him. A moment later, Dugu Yu, who accepted his fate, looked at the vast land, and the hot sun star in the sky was blooming with his own brilliance. Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked around. There were lush jungles on one side and mountains on the other. There was only a flat road in front of him. "There''s no choice." What''s in the jungle of the mythical world, monster? Poison bug? Even the lowest level beast could be defeated with Dugu Yu''s current cultivation. As for the mountains, it goes without saying that monsters are rampant. "God, can you hear me? When will I enter the mission world next?" "Ding Dong, anytime" "Poof" Chapter 714 Dugu Yu turned his eyes and then came to the new world. He said that he should not go to other world now. He had never felt this magical world. How can he leave here. "Can I know the next world in advance?" "Ding Dong, hand in a thousand achievements to know the next task world." Dugu Yu''s face became very ugly: "why don''t you grab it? I only got 3000 for three tasks in the last world, that is to say, I can''t know the next world until I finish one task." "Ding Dong, don''t ask if you don''t want to know. The LORD God is going to bed." This is definitely the funniest God in history. A big light ball is still sleeping. This is disgusting, right? Absolutely disgusting yourself. Dugu Yu''s face was green and white. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I''m not angry. It''s just a big light ball. What can I be angry about?" It was a long way to go. Dugu Yu walked alone in this magical world. It was dark and bright and dark. He ran with all his strength and didn''t see a person. There were many snakes, insects, mice and ants along the way. With Dugu Yu''s current strength, as long as he didn''t meet the intelligent beast, he could still kill it. He looked up at the stars, but saw countless light columns falling from the sky, surrounded by countless figures. Immediately "Ah" As Dugu Yu did, when he was 100 meters away from the ground, the star bridge disappeared, and the people inside fell to the place chosen by all parties. "Hahaha" But Dugu Yu laughed wildly. He covered his forehead. It turned out that he was not specially entertained, but that the LORD God was an asshole, and there were countless walkers in the Lord world "What is this? The public beta has begun" Tens of thousands of pillars of light fell into the southern zhanbu continent. It can be seen how many human beings from the world have been brought here by the LORD God. If they are right, they will definitely get the order to build the village. "Is this a game of building a city, attacking and killing?" In the next few days, more and more people fell from the sky until Dugu Yu met a man who fell right above. "Bah, the LORD God is waiting for me. My dragon Aotian is not so easy to be controlled by you." Dugu Yu''s mouth was full of domineering names. Long Aotian, the bullish guy, looked at the man in the human pit and said, "Yo, boy, are you okay?" "Huh?" Long Aotian frowned. Unexpectedly, there were people around him. In the dazzling sun, a 15-year-old young man was looking at himself with a smile: "who are you? If you see Ben Shao, you don''t kneel down immediately. If you follow me in the future, you will be popular and spicy. You can choose your skill scripts and magic weapon mounts." Dugu Yu''s complexion changed instantly. This long Aotian was definitely a fool: "Psycho, you lie down slowly. I have to find someone." Long Aotian jumped up and wanted to use his strength to fly. However, the ground seemed to have boundless pulling force. With his own strength, he could only jump about five meters. "Wipe, I''m all Dharma gods anyway. What''s the special situation?" Dugu Yu glanced at long Aotian with disdain. He was a Dharma God. I was also a great martial arts master. Yes, in recent days, under the boundless aura of the boundless world, Dugu Yu also officially broke through his cultivation and understood his own way. Holding a three foot green peak, even if it is a God, I will cut it for you. It''s arrogant. However, this is the way he chose. Whether he can reach the peak depends on his own. In his opinion, long Aotian can kill it with a sword. The so-called Dharma God is just a joke. "It''s strange that all the magic crystals in my body have turned into the so-called true Qi, and all the five elements are available. What is this? Do I want to re create a five element magic?" Dugu Yu took a deep look at long Aotian, and all the five elements of true Qi were available. This kind of thing was definitely the treatment of the protagonist, and his body was just pure sword Qi. Maybe it can be called Jianyuan power now, because when breaking through the great master, the sword gas in the body actually began to liquefy. The huge sword gas around the body only condensed a drop of Jianyuan power. The quantity is small, but the quality is boundless and incomparably pure. "Village building order, is this a cultivation game?" Long Aotian looked at the token that fell from the sky and hit his forehead. He couldn''t help touching the big bag on his head. Seeing Dugu Yu walking to the distance, he couldn''t help running up. "Young man, have you figured it out? You see, I''m definitely carrying an unparalleled order to build a village from the sky. It''s God who wants me to be the overlord of heaven and earth." Dugu Yu''s mouth was full of narcissism, so he should stay away from him as soon as possible. Everyone who came to this mythical world this time had such a village building order, so he couldn''t help patting long Aotian on the shoulder: "future overlord, this thing is all over the street now. You''d better think about how to find a human village." "Huh?" Long Aotian frowned and was dissatisfied with Dugu Yu''s look. He took a wrong step and directly avoided him. Then he walked to the distance without looking back: "one day you will regret not following me." Dugu Yu turned his eyes and said, "brain deficiency.". Long Aotian was just an episode of his journey. Dugu Yu finally saw the human beings in this world two days after he separated from him. However, the strength of ordinary human beings in this desolate world was too strong. There was a small village not far away. The walls were made of some wooden piles and soil. The houses inside were also made of the simplest wood. At noon, people came and went in a wide street. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light and went straight in. Seeing a child lifting a stone pier weighing about 1000 kg with one hand, Dugu Yu stopped, but he laughed in his heart. He could lift it with his strength, but he needed the support of sword power in his body: it is worthy of being a higher mythical world. "Hmm? You are also my Terran. Why are you so weak? Are you lazy when practicing? You should know that there are many monsters and monsters in the outside world. If you don''t give up, they will swallow them. You should practice hard and don''t live up to the survival opportunities won by the ancestors and the three emperors and five emperors." Dugu Yu took a breath from the corner of his mouth, looked at the fat man with snot in front of him, listened to his childish words, and had to sigh helplessly and shake his head: "I''m practicing, but I''m not like you." Xiaopangdun sucked his nose incredulously: "you lied. Grandpa said that our Terran body was weak. That''s why we began to boil to the flesh. The cultivation method handed down by your ancestors is the same. I don''t want to tell you. Lying is not a good child." Dugu Yu held his forehead and sighed. He looked at the fat pier who threw down the stone pier and ran away. What can he say? He was not a man in the boundless world. He had not seen the so-called cultivation method handed down by his ancestors. In desperation, Dugu Yu reached out and stopped a man: "brother, can I ask where the village head is?" The man grinned and his white teeth almost blinded Dugu Yu''s eyes in the sun: "you''re from outside. Come to the village head. Come with me and I''ll take you." Dugu Yu arched his hands and said, "thank you so much, brother." The man waved his hand: "thank you or not. They are all ethnic people. Just call me big and strong. Just brother, you should practice hard. This strength is too weak." Once he was despised, Dugu Yu said that he was not angry. The cultivation method of Fengyun world was to gather true Qi from the inside. If he didn''t do it, it would be difficult for others to see the specific strength. "Here we are" Da Zhuang pointed to the house in front of him and said to Dugu Yu. Then he shouted to the inside, "village head, some people are looking for you. Come out quickly." As soon as the voice fell, a Chinese haired old man walked out. The white beard on his chin was about to be dragged to the ground. Dali was meticulous and tied a bow with a straw rope. His face was extremely ruddy and his skin was as delicate as a baby: "don''t shout, I saw it." Dugu Yu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. The village head was so happy that he was afraid that he would fall: "Dugu Yu has seen the village head." The village head came forward, looked up and down at Dugu Yu, raised his hand and slowly ordered him, which was very slow, but Dugu Yu found that no matter how he dodged, he could not avoid each other''s fingers. "Sword" "Qiang" The heart has been aroused, and the invincible sword intention bursts out, trying to break the old man''s momentum. "Oh" The village head raised his eyebrows, bent his fingers and flicked his fingers. The sword gas suddenly flew into the air, broke directly with a bang, and then rubbed his fingers: "it hurts a little." Dugu Yu was defeated in an instant. He was so shocked that he was afraid of Xu Fu''s thousand year old monster, but the village head was a little terrible in front of him. He flicked his finger and said, "this..." Looking at Dugu Yu''s ugly face, the village head coughed: "sorry, I want to see how different you people are these days." As long as you are a friar, you can see that countless Terrans have fallen from the sky. These people are called Terran heavenly beings by the Terrans in the boundless world. "Come in" Then he waved to Dugu Yu directly, and then he took him into his home. He went into a simple house from the door and passed through a yard drying herbs. A tea tree was planted in the corner. Stepping into the room was a small living room with a table and two long stools in the center. The village head motioned Dugu Yu to sit down and poured him a cup of tea: "drink, you''re welcome." Dugu Yu nodded, thanked the village head, caught the tea cup, looked at a leaf of green tea in it, put it on the tip of his nose and gently smelled it. In a moment, a wisp of fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, took a sip, and just fell into his belly, a aura rushed up directly. "Eh" During the movement and thought, the mental Dharma operation integrated Reiki refining into the sword yuan force: "good tea" This kind of tea contains aura. If it is placed in the wind and cloud world, it can be said to be a kind of natural material and earth treasure. It is estimated that it is the one in the courtyard just now. The village head smiled and touched his beard. Looking at Dugu Yu''s clear eyes, he nodded with satisfaction. Although this tea is not very precious, it is not available everywhere. He did not fully believe in those who fall from the sky. After all, the human race in the flood and famine is also divided. However, Dugu Yu didn''t have any blood on his body, and there was no evil spirit around him. It can be seen that he was not a villain: "since he came to this world, he is also a member of our Terran family. He didn''t practice our Terran skills, but he shouldn''t. take this." The skill of Ji Chen, Suiren and Youchao scattered in the vast land is not a secret. As long as they are willing to get it, the village head will simply give it to Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Terran skill?" The village head nodded, his eyes flashed a color of memory, and slowly said, "that was a long time ago. At the beginning, the general outline of this skill was founded by the Yellow Emperor, the head of the five emperors, and two ancestors. Then it was scattered in the wasteland, understood and summarized by the human race itself, and constantly created more skills, making our human race more and more powerful." "This general program was created by the Terran itself, completely detached from the law of saints, and is the root of our Terran''s arrogance." Chapter 715 Only with strong strength can we survive in this dangerous world. Cultivating martial arts is the most important. Therefore, it can be said to be based on the foundation. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows: "saint, are there really saints in this world?" The village head nodded with awe in his eyes: "yes, there are eight supreme saints in the boundless world." Dugu Yu thought that there were eight saints in his heart, but there were only six in the legend of the flood and famine. In addition, a Hongjun ancestor who was beyond the unity of saints said: "the village head can tell me about these eight saints and the deeds of the human race in the flood and famine." The village head smiled: "if you don''t mind nagging, listen to me." Among the eight saints of the Honghuang period, one is the supreme emperor of heaven, the other is the empress of the underworld, the empress Nuwa who made people out of earth, the saint of Sanqing, and two saints in the Western Pure Land world. The three emperors are Fuxi, Shennong, Xuanyuan, the head of the five emperors, Yellow Emperor Ji Chen, Xuandi, Yan Emperor, Bai emperor and Qing emperor. Dugu Yu was surprised that the emperor of heaven had become a saint. The empress of Houtu didn''t expect to become a saint, and the five emperors were different. The world was really strange. The village head sighed: "After the change of heaven, the world has become bigger, but there are more dangers. There were only demons, witches, and some elves in the wasteland world, as well as our human race. Since that day, countless races have appeared in the wasteland world. Now the human race only lives in Nanzhan island and the central Tianzhu. As for other places, they live together, and I don''t know how many others How are the Terrans in the three continents? " This is a hodgepodge of worlds. On the day of change, several big worlds merged, bringing hundreds of races. The Terrans control the two continents, which can be said to be the protagonists of heaven and earth. However, the foreigners are eyeing and want to annex the two rich continents. Dugu Yu felt the village building order in his arms and seemed to understand why this kind of thing happened. Although the two ancestors and the three emperors and five emperors laid a solid foundation for the human race, this side was too complex for human beings to even have a country. The so-called countries that are integrated into the big talk world are actually a city and a vast land, which is called a country. The concept is completely different from now. The night was endless and the stars were shining on the earth. Dugu Yu stood alone in the courtyard, holding the jade slip given by the village head: "let me see what the general outline of cultivation of the Honghuang people is." Dugu Yu pasted the jade slips on his forehead, and a mental force went directly into it. In an instant, a huge message came. Dugu Yu quickly stabilized his mind and accepted all the information without changing his face. "Strengthen your physique to replenish qi and blood, turn your feet into true strength, condense in the elixir field, rush through the whole body''s 100 veins, turn the true yuan to replenish the congenital, turn the golden elixir nine to shed your body, act as a spirit and cut off three generations, and then you will know that there is a true self in the world." "The so-called three lives are not their previous lives, but the past me, the present me and the future me. Cutting these three lives to achieve the true me is the realm of saints. It''s good to say in the past, but how do I cut now, how do I cut in the future?" Dugu Yu shook his head and looked at how difficult it was to be simple. He didn''t know how much time it would take to turn the golden elixir nine times. He is not a pure sword cultivation, but understands that his own Kendo can be regarded as a means of attack and killing. There is no problem in changing this skill. During the movement and thinking, the sword power in his body runs rapidly, and the strong vitality of heaven and earth is pouring in. The first level was forging. Dugu Yu was a great martial arts master, but his body was extremely fragile, so he was judged as forging by the gods list. Dugu Yu had taken a lot of tonics in the wind and cloud world, and blood Bodhi could be used as food. It can be seen how powerful his Qi and blood was. Driven by the mental skill, there was a trace of golden lightning in the meridians, which constantly quenched his blood. The Phoenix blood in the heart seemed to be induced and slowly flowed out, and began to slowly devour those quenched spirit blood to continuously expand itself. Soon, a spirit egg completely condensed by spirit appeared in the courtyard, like a divine bird roaring in the sky, and a trace of flame came out. "Huh?" The village head who was meditating in the house opened his eyes, felt a little, and found the difference between Dugu Yu: "the smell of Phoenix? This clan has Phoenix blood!" The Phoenix family has made great contributions to guarding endless volcanoes and heaven and earth. They are auspicious birds. The human family does not exclude such auspicious animals, and the ancestor Suiren and the Phoenix family leader can be said to be brothers. The village head smiled at this, but it was difficult for Dugu Yu to forge a perfect body. In order to break through the stage of condensing true power, this kind of human race containing auspicious animal blood had to convert all ordinary blood into such divine blood Looking at Dugu Yu, who had been wrapped by aura and began to refine his soul blood, sighed: "it''s a blessing and a curse." Dugu Yu used the powerful sword power and the huge aura of the outside world to wash the spiritual blood around him. His spiritual power was at the level of a great master, which was not very troublesome. I thought I could enter the coagulation stage the next day. Who knows that the addition of Phoenix blood in the heart will directly devour all the spiritual blood, which makes me how to condense the true power of Qi and blood. Although there is a huge egg two meters high in the courtyard, it is actually only the size of a baby. At the moment, Dugu Yu swallowed up his blood because of his chicken blood and turned into a baby again. With the beating of his heart, a golden blood flowing out of the whole body. The sun and moon rotate, and heaven and earth will not stop running because of one person. People are very curious about the emergence of a huge egg in the village head''s yard. Some children even lie on it to play when the village head doesn''t pay attention. It has been three months since Dugu Yu became a phoenix egg. Some heavenly beings have successfully established villages, which he doesn''t know. Now he just feels as if his body is on fire, constantly absorbing the aura of the outside world. The village head sighed, just like the Phoenix was reborn. Dugu Yu himself could pass this level. When he raised his hand, a Dharma array fell from the sky and shrouded around the phoenix egg, and a more huge aura was drawn from all directions by the Dharma array. "The Phoenix doesn''t fall into the land without treasure, that''s because they have to absorb enough aura to prepare for their own rebirth. The place with heavy treasure is the place with strong aura, and you start rebirth when you are ignorant." The village head could do nothing about this. When he gave Dugu Yu the skill, he didn''t know that he had Phoenix blood in his body, and the other party had been shrouded in Reiki when he began to refine blood. If he woke up rashly, he would cause the Phoenix blood to run away. Far away in the extreme south of the wasteland, an unparalleled emperor seemed to notice that there was a little Phoenix to be born in the world. Pinching his fingers and calculating, he couldn''t help frowning: "do you have our blood in the human race? It seems that our family has no blood and falls outside." Feng Tian shook his head. The huge real force between movements and thoughts directly broke the space in front of him, stepped out one step and disappeared into the endless volcano. "It''s this small Terran tribe." In an instant, this is the strength of quasi holy power. Looking at the phoenix egg in the courtyard below, Feng Tian took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he understood why there were Phoenix left behind. This is from another world. Although Dugu Yu was brought by the LORD God, he still had the smell of the task world. If he wanted to make this smell disappear, he had to accept the thunder of the boundless world. "It''s the self that has absorbed the achievements of the human family. After all, it can be regarded as a member of the Phoenix family." Feng Tian''s eyes flashed a light. In an instant, the power of the stars around the sky was pulled and fell directly on the phoenix egg. He immediately laid a border and went to the central Tianzhu: "come out and find an old friend to drink." For the changes here, as long as the friars who have achieved immortality can feel it, but the smell of the Phoenix stopped everyone. The Phoenix is the strength of the late quasi saint. In addition, it is blessed by the luck of heaven and earth. Its strength is comparable to the peak of quasi saint, and it is the strongest combat power under the saint. The Jade Emperor yawned in the middle of the heaven. Since he was integrated into the wasteland world, he hasn''t had a safe sleep. Looking at the sleeping Taibai Venus beside him, how can he want to wake him up with a slap. "Can I return the position of the Central Jade Emperor to you?" Too white Venus didn''t seem to hear half. Her head snored bit by bit. It can be seen that she was asleep. If the Jade Emperor couldn''t beat the Taibai Venus in the middle of the quasi holy period, he would definitely quit. The wasteland world is the center of the boundless Constant sand world. There are too many worlds to deal with, resulting in little rest time. Looking at the power of the falling stars in the sky, he had to sigh powerlessly. He also wanted to go outside to see the big world. "Good wine." Taibai Venus said a dream, the Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows, and the Nine Dragons jade seal in his hand flew out directly and fell towards Taibai Venus. "Bang" "Oh" Taibai Jinxing, who was dreaming of drinking laurel wine in the sea, was directly hit in the head by the jade seal without checking. In an instant, he swelled up a big bag. Looking at the Jade Emperor whistling to the moon, his eyes turned over: "I know it''s a little hard, but it''s still good for your majesty. You see, there''s no sign of entering the quasi holy realm now." The Jade Emperor was so angry that he clapped his hand on the table in front of him. With a bang, he only felt his hand hurt. Looking at the leisurely Taibai Venus, he said, "I want to take a vacation." However, it was of no use. Too white Venus yawned and pointed to the top: "you tell God, I can''t help it." The Jade Emperor was instantly depressed, like a deflated ball: "I''m short of hands. I''m going to get tired." Taibai Jinxing shrugged and pointed to the golden list of gods over the LingXiao Hall: "this has begun to choose. In the future, countless races will come to heaven as officials to help you deal with these official affairs. At that time, you will feel free." The list of gods in the heavens covers all the world, whether human or alien. As long as the true spirit dies in the immortal robbery, it will naturally be absorbed by the list of gods in the heavens and wait for the list of gods. The Jade Emperor roared up to the sky, as if he had abandoned himself. One day in the sky and one year on the earth were not long. He endured it. He decided to have a good rest for thousands of years after he became a God. In a small tribe of southern zhanzhou Terrans, the village head happily knocked on a child who wanted to climb on the giant egg to play. The phoenix egg has been pregnant for nearly half a year, and it''s time to appear. "I don''t know which senior expert did it." That night, the lunar star in the sky burst out a more brilliant power of the moon. The stars all over the sky competed for brilliance. The power of countless stars fell on the world. The phoenix egg made a slight sound, and small cracks appeared on it. With a startling explosion, a long roar from heaven and earth appeared in the world, and then all the creatures in the southern continent seemed to see a divine bird rising into the sky. Chapter 716 Although Dugu Yu didn''t have such strong power, all the flames within a radius of ten thousand miles expressed their happy feelings towards Dugu Yu at the same time. Long Aotian blinked and looked at the fire in the middle of the village. He actually felt the longing emotion inside: "the Phoenix is here, tut Tut, I really want to catch one as a mount." As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the fire in front of him seemed to be angry. A hot flame rushed up directly, making long Aotian retreat again and again. "Well, you''re far from sneaking in." Just at this time, I saw a little spark falling from the sky of long Aotian and falling directly on his head. With a bang, the black hair was instantly burned to ashes, and then spread around the body. In the blink of an eye, red fruit appeared in front of everyone. "Young life, the village head is running again." "Don''t look blind." Long Aotian was about to scold, but there was a hot breath in his body. It was the breath of the breakthrough of the power of the five elements real power fire. The surprise came so suddenly that he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I''m the protagonist of the world." Chiguoguo''s body, his hands on his hips, showed his whole body without reservation, and the one under his crotch bumped with his laughter. "Wow" "My eyes" Feng Tian, who was far away on the central Tianzhu, took a puff at the corner of his mouth, looked at the Suiren surname with trembling eyelids beside him and laughed up to the sky. "Old friend, your people are really interesting." Sui Renshi coughed awkwardly. He just wanted to punish the outspoken long Aotian. In the end, he gave it back to the other party and broke through his cultivation. Ji Chen raised his eyebrows and wondered who long Aotian was. As a descendant, he didn''t know. Unexpectedly, this character who hanged and bombed heaven in the foreign world was so lucky when he came to the famine. He touched his chin and meditated: why don''t aoling''s children and I also call long Aotian. At the moment, Ao Ling, who was chatting with Xiaoju, seemed to be aware of it. A cool breath flashed around her. Her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. Xiaoju beside her said anxiously, "what''s the matter with your sister? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Ao Ling smiled and lovingly touched a bulged belly. There was a little life in the womb: "it''s all right. Maybe I''ve eaten too much magic medicine recently." Looking at Ao Ling with maternal brilliance beside her, Xiaoju said with some envy: "I also want to have a child for brother Chen." Ao Ling stretched out his hand and gently clicked Xiaoju''s delicate nose: "then you have to practice hard. As long as you achieve Taiyi fruit, you can complete your transformation. At that time, the five Qi Dynasty yuan and three flowers gather at the top. Even if you are pregnant with a child, you won''t lose your origin. On the contrary, you can feed back to the child." In the ancestral temple, Ji Chen''s eyes were full of light and swept the earth below. These Terrans brought by the LORD God had completed the construction of the village by relying on the village construction order in his hand, and then increased the details to make the village a town, a city, then a county, and then a country. "In fact, I also want to build a village, but the LORD God is stingy, others are free, but we need 10000 points of merit to sell." Youchao smiled and shook his head: "the village building order is really interesting. As long as you pray to the sky, it will automatically generate a small village, and there is a gas transportation space connecting the village in the village head''s room. It''s really magical." Feng Tian said, "let''s go and play together. It''s just that those children below me are also bored. Find something for him to do." Flint thought about it. He was a quasi holy realm. He could only take action three times during the immortal robbery. If he built a country and let the following take action, it would not be illegal. All of them flew directly to the main god space. Soon after, several streamers fell into Nanzhan Buzhou and the central Tianzhu, and then four golden lights rose into the sky. It was the scene of the four people establishing the village. "Firewood village" "Houtu village" "Dachao village" "Phoenix Village" This is the village of four people in the wasteland. How to manage it depends on your own. At the same time, Dugu Yu broke out of his cocoon and was helped by Fengtian, which saved him a lot of effort. At least he didn''t have to worry about his lack of spiritual power to complete the transformation of the Phoenix. He had enough Qi and blood power. What he had to do now was to make the Phoenix blood with his own spiritual blood produce the first true power. Looking at the golden light rising from the sky in the distance, Dugu Yu said: "it''s time for me to build a village." At the village head''s home, the old village head still drank spirit tea as usual and looked through a book in front of him with a smile. It recorded the cultivation skills written by the human race in combination with his own feelings. The strength of the golden elixir that can have the eighth turn now completely depends on his own exploration step by step. He wants to combine the wisdom of everyone to find a path of his cultivation. Dugu Yu arched his hands and said, "village head, thank you for taking care of me. It''s time for me to leave." The village head turned the book slightly and looked at Dugu Yu: "you want to build a village!" Dugu Yu nodded. It was imperative to build a village. If you want to summon the people in the wind and cloud world, you must build a village and be promoted to the city level. The village head''s eyes flashed a light: "those who fall from the sky are blessed by nature. There is a strange spirit object that can grow buildings on the ground, and can also let the people in the village be blessed by the earth dragon vein. Have you ever considered directly absorbing a village?" Dugu Yu''s eyes lit up, and the village head''s meaning was clear. However, he wanted to let himself directly establish a village here, and then integrate this nameless village into it: "in this way, I am the village head, so you?" The village head waved his hand: "look at my beard. I don''t know how long I have been a village head. I''ll change to a better and leisure one." In this regard, the village head directly called the people in the village and announced the matter. Of course, as long as they didn''t leave here, they didn''t have much opinion. Just changing a village head made them inevitably feel a little emotional. Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly. After all, he and the people just nodded. Later, they directly chose an open space in the village as the residence of the village head. Dugu Yu took out the village building order from his arms and threw it in the air: "from today on, I, Dugu Yu, will establish an unparalleled village here to protect the flood and famine people and pray for heaven''s blessing." As soon as the voice fell, the village building order in the air burst into a bright golden light. In an instant, the golden light burst into the sky, and a small wooden house appeared in front of everyone. Then the golden light continued to expand, but in the blink of an eye, all the original existence had been wrapped in it. When the golden light expanded to a distance of kilometers from the original wall of the village, it stopped, which means that Dugu Yu''s unparalleled village can only be so large now, and an empty door at the entrance of the village rose up, on which a plaque with the words unparalleled village appeared above. "Good means, create things out of thin air. This power is absolutely quasi holy power." The village head touched his beard, looked at the cabin in front of him and said. Dugu Yu grinned. It is absolutely impossible for the quasi saint to create things out of thin air, unless he is a strong man who has completely controlled the law of creation. "If the unparalleled village is established, it is necessary to establish a guard to protect the village. Do you have any good suggestions, elder?" Yuan Zhendao was the former village head. Now Dugu Yu has become the village head, so he can no longer be called the village head. Yuan Zhendao touched his beard and said with a smile, "there are guards in the village. They often go out to hunt and kill monsters running out of the forest. Just let them serve as the captain. Da Zhuang is the captain." Dugu Yu was surprised to see the man who had led him to the village head. Unexpectedly, he was the captain of the guard to protect the village. Da Zhuang grinned with a simple smile: "there are 50 guards in total, and everyone''s strength is at the stage of condensation." Alone, he nodded. If a village wanted to develop, it must take safety into consideration. Now there is no need to worry about it. The other is food. He has also seen the location of those fields within the kilometer range around the village, and the household register, which needs to be registered one by one. The sense of belonging goes without saying that this place itself is the home of everyone, which is only established on this basis. "That''s good. Da Zhuang is still the captain of the guard. You are familiar with the people in the village, so you can manage the household department." Yuan Zhendao helped his forehead and sighed: "I thought I could have a good rest after unloading the burden of the village head. I didn''t expect to be busy again now." "Ha ha" Seeing the people leaving, Dugu Yu walked into the cabin. The words "heaven and earth" were written on the wall of the front door. These two words seemed to have infinite power. A trace of strange breath flowed on it, which made people dare not look directly at it. On both sides were the rooms belonging to the village head. "It''s really simple enough." Dugu Yu shook his head with a smile and disappeared into the living room. The next second, he appeared in a vast white space. The space was only three meters in size. In the center was a small pool that accounted for half of the space. The water was clear to the bottom, and a small carp was swimming happily. "Air transportation space, this is the foundation of unparalleled village." It seemed that the village head came in, and the little carp in the pool jumped out of the water. With the slap of his tail, a stream of water fell on Dugu Yu and instantly integrated into his body. "Ha, naughty" Seeing the little carp spitting bubbles back in the water, Dugu Yu smiled. "With the growth of the village, the air transportation space will continue to grow, and finally become half of the sea, so that the carp can become a real dragon and roam in it." The next day, Dugu Yu said to the village head and returned to the main god space. Looking at the big light egg in the center, he felt an impulse to come forward and treat him as a sphere. "Cough, the LORD God, I want to build a network. Do you have it here?" A big question mark rose on the big light ball, indicating that he didn''t understand Dugu Yu''s meaning. Dugu Yu touched his nose and said, "you can understand that it is like a spider web, but there are some differences, such as this." Then Dugu Yu took out some small stones from his arms and put them on the ground. Then he made several lines between the stones, connected the stones, pointed to a larger stone and said, "this is the master control, and these small ones represent small individuals. I can use this master control to see all the information of small individuals." "As for these lines, they represent signals and can be regarded as light, but I think it is more appropriate to use the so-called village air transportation. As long as it is a place without two cities, it can be connected." At this moment, the main god understood, the big light ball shook slightly, and the whole main god space began to tremble. The boundless world changed in the sky, and Dugu Yu''s eyes were about to spend. "Ding Dong, the world of Heng Sha has been finished, and the registered residence of the chosen people has been included. This is conducive to the development of the world." With a golden light falling, Dugu Yu had a crystal the size of a basketball in his hand, which was very beautiful. He stretched out his hand and squeezed the drawing from the sky in his hand. Looking at the information on it, he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 717 The stars are all hidden, and the star net is like a web woven by the stars on the sky, so that we can know the information of the registered residence cards when we are in the middle of the movement. "" Dugu Yu got what he wanted. The LORD God despised him for being too noisy and was directly thrown back to Wushuang village. Dugu Yu didn''t mind. The LORD God was different, but he was also black. According to the requirements of the drawings, making this registered residence card requires the evil spirit of the monster, plus the star essence, my blood, and the luck pool water in the village''s air transportation space. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light, and he stepped out to the air space, which was still so monotonous. In the middle of a pool, one of the little carp was spitting bubbles and playing. From his arms, he threw the star net light ball into the pool and splashed a small splash. The little carp seemed to be curious about what was thrown in by the village head. He had it directly, and the fish''s mouth gently banged the glittering star net. "Buzz" Suddenly, a vibration came out of the star net, and suddenly made the air pool water billow one by one. The little carp was not afraid to continue wandering around the star net. Dugu Yu touched his chin, stretched out his hand and cut a hole in his arm. In an instant, a drop of golden blood with a trace of flame fell into it and was absorbed by the star net. "Please name" This voice seemed to come from the depths of his soul. Dugu Yu was stunned. He looked at the shining star net and smiled. It turned out that it was it who was talking: "my ideal is to let you spread all over the whole world, so it''s called Xingluo." "Instruction acceptance" As soon as the voice fell, a golden light burst out, and then a three-dimensional fuzzy figure appeared in front of Dugu Yu. I just heard the figure say, "please choose a character." Dugu Yu snapped his fingers: "gender female, height 1.5 meters, long silver hair..." At this time, Dugu Yu seemed to return to later generations when he was playing online games and pinching his face. With his constant hands, a lovely little Lori appeared in front of him. The silver haired little Lori slowly opened her eyes at the moment Dugu Yu withdrew her hand, and a data stream flashed away: "first meeting, my brother." Dugu Yu said with a smile: "when I first met you, Xingluo, are you the spirit of Xingwang?" Xingluo tilted her head and thought for a while, then nodded: "well, it can be said that I am the main brain of Xingwang, and Xingwang is controlled by me." Dugu Yu smiled. Xingluo is the master of Xingluo, who controls the operation of Xingwang. "Well, with the help of Xingluo, the management of Wushuang village will be more convenient." Star Luo narrowed her eyes and jumped happily in the air: "it''s my honor to help my brother." After playing with Xingluo for a while, Dugu Yu returned to Wushuang village. He needed a lot of demon bones and the star crystal. Yuan Zhendao looked at the ID card in his hand, and his eyes flashed a light. This kind of thing has never been seen since ancient times. If it can be issued, the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages for Wushuang village. "There are many in the demon bone village, but there is some trouble with the stars. It is said that it can be produced only in the Milky way above the nine days, but it is very rare in the wasteland." Dugu Yu nodded. He had seen the star crystal from the list of the LORD God. A star crystal the size of a grain of sand weighs ten thousand kilograms. If the LORD God wanted to exchange it, a fist size would cost two thousand achievements. Dugu Yu could only ha ha. Eight hundred of his three thousand achievements in the three tasks he worked hard to complete have gone. Now the remaining two thousand two are calling the people of the wind and cloud world. They need to build wushuangcheng to the city level. In addition to the expansion of land, they also need to accept the test of promotion. "Is there a star crystal near here?" Yuan Zhendao shook his head: "I don''t know. Those things are deeply buried underground. If you want to find them, you have to dig a pit. The flood and famine is so big that you don''t know if you can dig them." Dugu Yu was silent when he heard the speech. He still had to go to the main god space. Two thousand achievements were obtained from two whole missions. He thought there might be some here. Who knows, he just heard of it and didn''t see it: "Hey, I''m going to the main god space." At this time, the main god space was no longer quiet. When Dugu Yu set foot here again, he found that countless figures in the vast space were facing the void. They were looking at the list of main gods. Dugu Yu smiled and shook his head: "Lord God, I want to exchange the star crystal." "Ding Dong, choose the size" "I just need to choose the size at 2000 points." As soon as Dugu Yu finished, he saw a star coming from the sky, and then a meteor flew over, and he felt the ground shaking. "A fist weighs ten thousand pounds. How heavy is it?" Dugu Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth. He found that he had exchanged the star Jingjing and tried to pick it up, but he found that he was like carrying a mountain and returned to Wushuang village. "Boom" As soon as he landed on the ground, the whole unparalleled village shook. The people in the village were shocked and ran to the village head''s house. They couldn''t help but marvel at the stone shining with the stars at Dugu Yu''s feet. Yuan Zhendao turned around the star fine crystal, squatted down and touched it: "this thing is the star fine crystal. It''s so big and heavy." Dugu Yu scratched his head: "senior, there is a way to break it down." Yuan Zhendao nodded, and the real power in his body was running. At that moment, a huge momentum spread around. Dugu Yu and others retreated again and again. They just listened to him and waved his sword finger at the stars on the ground. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed, but he couldn''t see the action of the original truth: "this is the power of nine turns of the golden pill. If Xu Fu is right, he will be killed in a second." An hour later, yuan Zhendao wiped the sweat on his forehead, stamped the ground with his foot, and with a bang, countless sands glittering with stars flew up. He slapped them in his hand. "All right." Although the volume became smaller, the total weight did not change. Dugu Yu could not take over all the star sand, so he had to transport them into the air transportation space in batches. "The demon bone is ready" Da Zhuang smiled and ran back home. After a while, he returned to Dugu Yu with six sacks of demon bones. "Wow" Due to the sound of the impact of the jade piece, Da Zhuang reached out to untie a bag and took out a demon bone ten centimeters long, five centimeters wide and only five millimeters thick. "Everyone in the village usually has nothing to do. It''s processed in these two days. It''s OK." Dugu Yu stretched out his hand and compared it with a thumb, which was more than enough. The refined demon bone looked like a mobile phone: "very good, everyone." Dazhuang smiled embarrassed: "it''s all for the village." Dugu Yu smiled and asked everyone to have a rest. The next production can only be completed by him. After all, only as the village head can enter the Qiyun space. Seeing the stars shining in the air transport pool, Dugu Yu poured these demon bones directly into the pool: "let''s start." Xingluo nodded. She herself is the spirit of the star network. The ID card can operate only based on the star network: "brother, when you run, you should draw the power from your body. You should pay attention." Dugu Yu nodded. After all, Xingwang is just a treasure and does not have energy. Therefore, if Xingluo wants to refine, he must draw strength from his master. While waving, a pile of ordinary miraculous medicines appeared on the ground. They were picked and planted by the villagers from the forest. They are used to boil the flesh and supplement the aura on weekdays. Xingluo smiled, his eyes flashed a light, the body star net in the pool began to run rapidly, and pieces of demon bones flew out of the pool. Then, he only saw the miraculous power in the star net, turned around on those demon bones and engraved a pair of mysterious lines. "Start" With a soft drink, small grains of star sand at the bottom of the pool flew up and were embedded into the demon bone in an instant. In an instant, countless streamers lingered on it. Dugu Yu murmured that his internal strength had been extracted too much and was about to reach the bottom. Without hesitation, he reached out and put those miraculous drugs on the ground into his mouth. He just chewed them casually and swallowed them into his stomach. The mental method worked to refine the aura emitted from the drugs. Xingluo took a look at Dugu Yu and raised her hand to those who were inlaid with Xingsha demon bones. All of them fell into the pool water and needed to be soaked for another day. As time went by, Dugu Yu ate all the miraculous medicine on the ground: "that''s all for today. How many ID cards did Xingluo refine?" When Xingluo heard the speech, she stopped running Xingwang and sank it into the water of the Qiyun pool. She said to Dugu Yu with an expressionless face, "three thousand yuan, brother''s strength is too weak, and the energy provided is too little, so much." Dugu Yu''s mouth was so weak that I was really sorry. When he was refining just now, he spent as many seconds as years: "OK, OK, continue tomorrow. I have to refine the poison in my body, otherwise it will be bad for my cultivation in the future." He dared to use the magic medicine as cooking. Although it was not the orthodox heaven and earth God Bird Phoenix, with the help of Fengtian, a trace of Phoenix true fire was derived from his body. With the operation of the skill, this trace of Phoenix true fire rushed towards the medicine and poison accumulated in his body. In an instant, a trace of gray gas came out of Dugu Yu''s body and dissipated in the world. Three hours later, Dugu Yu opened his eyes and said to Xingluo. He left the air transportation space directly. Looking at the appearance of people coming and going outside, he smiled at the corners of his mouth: "this is my root in the wasteland world." Later, Dugu Yu went to Yuanzhen Taoist school and took some common miraculous medicine from him, which was used to make identity cards for tomorrow. Yuan Zhendao shook his head: "things in the village can be done slowly. The strength of the village head is the most important." Dugu Yu nodded. At the moment when the phoenix egg was broken, the blood in his body had been refined and reached the perfect state. He just needed to precipitate for a few days to achieve the true state. "I know that there have been signs of a breakthrough in the past two days, but I have suppressed it. When I can''t suppress it, it will be a natural moment." Yuan Zhendao smiled and touched his beard: "the Phoenix has a strong blood heritage. After breaking through the condensed realm, your true strength will bring the Phoenix true fire. In this way, I''m afraid you have to create your own Kung Fu." Dugu Yu didn''t have much worry about the self created skill. Yuan Zhendao had given him the skill manual that recorded most of the Terrans. He also had a detailed look at it in his spare time. These cultivation methods are nothing more than from the lowest to the physical body to wash and refine spiritual blood, then condense the true power of Qi and blood in the elixir field, and then rely on the true power to penetrate all the veins of the body. After that, there are some differences. Some Terrans directly hunt and kill powerful monsters and alien races, refine each other''s demon soul, erase each other''s intelligence, and then integrate into themselves to become their own martial spirit. Chapter 718 Some Terrans will continue along this path after penetrating all the veins of the body, liquefying the true power, and then condensing into a golden pill, followed by the nine turns of the golden pill, and then break through the purple house heaven and earth with the help of the power of the golden pill, in which they condense their own yuan God as the flesh place of the soul. The flesh body, the yuan God, is full. At this moment, he can accept the immortal robbery from heaven and earth, and pass through the realm of achieving immortals. However, he can only be demobilized into a loose immortal. He has spent a thousand years in a thunderstorm robbery, and one robbery is more serious. Until the tenth time is completed, tianlinghua casts the immortal body to achieve the golden immortal peak. What''s more, like the broken pill into a baby in later novels, Yuan Ying continued to grow. Later, Yuan Ying was used as a soul container, which was equivalent to an extra incarnation. Dugu Yu has Phoenix blood. It''s not too much to say that he is half Phoenix. The Terran skill can also be practiced for him, but he is too bad with himself. Therefore, after condensing the truth, he needs to find his own way of cultivation. The next day, Dugu Yu was buried in the holy stone pile in the vast white air space, and the magic medicine in his hand did not stop. Xingluo refined these identity jade cards containing the charm of Xingwang, which needed too much spiritual power. "There is progress today. A total of 10000 identity jade medals have been refined." Dugu Yu was very satisfied, twice as much as yesterday. At that moment, the star crystal could refine tens of millions of pieces. Xingluo smiled: "it''s far from enough. Brother can''t be lazy in cultivation. If he is really full, he can definitely refine more than 100000 yuan a day." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu''s eyes turned over. It would take some time to condense. Recently, his Qi and blood were ready to move, and he was about to lose control. "Let''s not talk about that. Yesterday''s 3000 can be used." Xingluo nodded, waved and took out a piece of jade with strange stars from the pool water and handed it to Dugu Yu: "this is the ID card of the village head. You can check the information of any unparalleled village villager." Dugu Yu blinked and dropped a drop of blood into the ID card. In a moment, the ID card, which was still blank, showed his information: Name: Dugu Yu, gender: male, race: Terran (Phoenix descent), realm: Great Perfection of forging body, identity: village head of Wushuang village, skill: general outline of Terran cultivation. "It''s really simple enough." In terms of skills, that''s because Dugu Yu''s Holy Spirit formula has been covered, and he has not created any other skills, so it is automatically determined as the general outline of the human race on the ID card. Xingluo jumped in the void, smiled and said to Dugu Yu, "this is the information I recorded for my brother, otherwise it won''t recognize automatically. Brother, you can also click the plus sign under the skill." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and pointed out according to Xingluo''s words, but he saw that the ID card was like a different interface: "contact." Seeing what was shown above, Dugu Yu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, which really became a primitive mobile phone. Xingluo said with a smile: "the star network has been connected with the gas transportation without two cities. As long as there are friends in the ID card where the gas transportation covers, you can contact at any time. Of course, it takes your own strength according to the distance." Dugu Yu shrugged: "if you want to open a bank in the future, you can also add a wallet option." Xingluo nodded again and again, "but it takes my brother to prepare the money of the wasteland world. Those spirit stones are good." Dugu Yu knew how strong the aura of the desolate world was. Otherwise, it would not cause such a strong attraction. Only after you become an immortal can you fly. In this case, as long as it is a mountain with a small dragon vein, there will basically be a spirit stone underground. Dugu Yu''s eyes twinkled. Wushuang village used to be like a huge family. Just say what people lack and need, and basically give them whatever they have. Now he wants to build a country, or in this high-level mythical world, the spirit stone can be used as money as needed for daily cultivation, but he still needs to discuss with yuanzhendao. "Isn''t it good to barter?" Yuan Zhendao looked at Dugu Yu with some doubts. Dugu Yu said with a smile, "sometimes bartering can''t get the exact price of the item. At this time, we need a negotiated price and use Lingshi as a trading means. Moreover, if we want to make Wushuang village bigger, we must stipulate a unified value measurement." Yuan Zhendao''s mind flashed countless lights. Dugu Yu''s words were really reasonable. It was still an unknown small village. At that time, the people in the village were a big family, but now it is different. If you want to develop Wushuang village, you must absorb foreign population. So it''s not appropriate to barter: "are you going to use the spirit stone as a trading means?" Dugu Yu nodded and put the four spirit stones in his hand in front of yuan Zhendao: "this one has the smallest spirit power. As the lowest level, it is called the inferior spirit stone. This one is the middle grade, the top grade and the best. The exchange between them is 100." It''s a simple exchange rate, but there was no such concept in the past. In their opinion, these middle and low-grade spirit stones do not contain more aura than a spirit medicine. However, spirit stones are better than spirit medicine. There is no poison in them and can be directly absorbed and refined. Yuanzhen nodded: "it''s good." Dugu Yu smiled, took out an ID card from his arms and handed it to Yuan Zhen. "This is a refined ID card. The elder drops a drop of blood, and then input some of his own information." Yuan Zhendao was surprised to receive the ID card and put it in his hand. He looked at it carefully. He felt very exquisite. Then he forced a drop of blood from his hand to fall on it. In an instant, Xingluo''s voice came from his ear: "please input your own information correctly and update the information automatically according to your own situation in the future." Yuanzhen Dao looked up at the sky over the village. Just now, the voice came from above. It was the power of Wushuang Village: Name: Yuanzhen Dao, gender: male, race: human race, identity: Minister of Wushuang village, realm: eight turns of golden elixir, skill: ask the truth. Looking at the information on the ID card, Yuanzhen frowned: "interesting, this is the ID card refined with star crystal. Although the information is small, it is comprehensive enough." Dugu Yu smiled and nodded. His ID card flew out and touched yuan Zhendao''s ID card. "Are you sure you want to add the original truth channel as a contact?" "Are you sure you want to add Dugu Yu as your contact?" "Confirm" "Confirm" Dugu Yu grinned at the puzzled eyes of the other party, and his body method expanded and disappeared in front of Yuanzhen Dao. He had reached the gate of the village for a moment and clicked on the only contact on the ID card. "Ding, Dugu Yu asked for a call. Are you connected?" Yuanzhen nodded at a small bell that suddenly appeared on the ID card, and then saw a mini Dugu Yu three-dimensional figure appear on the ID card: "can you hear me, senior?" Listening to the words from the mini Dugu Yu, Yuanzhen nodded: "is this the sound of the yuan God?" Dugu Yu, who was far away at the gate of Wushuang village, laughed. Regardless of the curious eyes of the surrounding villagers, he said to the mini Yuanzhen Road on the ID card: "it can also be understood that as long as it is the territory of Wushuang village, it can be connected everywhere. Of course, it needs his own strength to support it." As soon as the voice fell, the conversation between them was cut off. That was because Dugu Yu''s strength was exhausted. After all, he was only supported by a trace of real power emitted by spiritual blood. Looking at the glittering eyes of the people around him, Dugu Yu coughed and said, "this is your ID card. When you go to the household registration information, the original master will prepare this for you." "Wow, this is the ID card the village head said. It seems very powerful." "The minister is so cute." "Go to the minister''s house." The village has the highest cultivation of Yuanzhen Taoism. It''s appropriate for him to identify the authenticity of personal information. However, 3000 ID cards are not enough. The total number of people in the whole village is more than 10000. Therefore, I want two days to complete all registration. However, Dugu also found another problem. The arrangement of houses in the village needs to be improved. In the past, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it''s different. If the village is promoted, his small house will grow larger. When he thought of it, three thousand people counted quickly. Dugu Yu took the people directly to start the great transformation of the village. Everyone is a monk, and simple small skills can still be used. Dugu Yu''s small house was separated and a huge square was expanded around it to prevent the next promotion house from becoming larger. Yuan Zhendao also studied the array. Then, under his leadership, the formation of secret defense and attack was established around Dugu Yu''s house towards the village. After three days of construction, the whole village became more and more tidy. In order to make the village more beautiful, some women went directly to the forest and planted some beautiful trees on both sides of the street. At this moment, Dugu Yu and Yuan Zhendao said that they had returned to the Qi space, and the power of Qi and blood in his body could not be suppressed, as if it would burst out in the next second. This was the situation that was about to condense the true power, which was very similar to the previous situation of breaking through the congenital power. Dugu Yu sat cross legged beside the pool, closed his eyes and concentrated, holding a mysterious seal in his hand. His mind method worked in his body, and a trace of hot real fire appeared all over his body. I''m afraid his Qi and blood power filled the whole Qi space. I don''t know when, just listen to a light drink: "condensation" Suddenly, Dugu Yu was shocked, and there was a clear sound that only he could hear, like a drop of water falling into the water. The mind looked at the real power of the spark in the Dantian, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it feels good to have the power back." It contains the true power of Phoenix real fire. As long as Dugu Yu continues to cultivate, this real fire will eventually turn into Nanming lifire one day, which is one of the highest flames in the world. He is a great master of martial arts. The meridians around him have been connected for a long time. Now what we need to do is to accumulate real power. Then we need to see what kind of cultivation methods can be created by personal understanding. "Leave" The Qiyun space is very quiet, but there is not enough Reiki in the boundless world. If you want to accumulate real power, you have to go back here. As soon as you appear in the village head''s house, the mental method in your body began to operate wildly. Suddenly, countless Reiki in the world poured in. Yuan Zhendao glanced up at Dugu Yu''s house, bent his fingers, and a spirit gathering array fell from the sky: "it''s not easy for Phoenix Zhenli to save up." There was no time for cultivation, and a month passed away. On that day, Dugu Yu opened his eyes and a flash of fire disappeared, which was a vision of the flow of real power in his body. "In the middle of condensation, the speed is too slow." The whole body is unblocked, saving the step of opening up the meridians, but the Phoenix Zhenli can be said to be higher than the ordinary Zhenli, and the resources needed are too huge. "It''s time to go to the next world" Chapter 719 Cultivation resources can be exchanged with the LORD God with his achievements. Dugu Yu only had 200 achievements after exchanging the star essence crystal last time. He can only exchange one five hundred year old ginseng, which is not as cost-effective as collecting one in the forest. I gave the ID card to Yuanzhen: "I''m going to do a task in the next world. I don''t have resources to practice. It''s too slow for me to advance." Yuan Zhendao nodded. Dugu Yu didn''t have much problem to go to other world. Now Wushuang village has been on the right track. He raised his hand to the void, and a small jade bottle appeared in his palm and directly handed it to Dugu Yu: "Take this. There are three elixirs inside. They are refined with precious elixirs. If you are in danger, they will be used to supplement the true power in your body." Dugu Yu didn''t show any affectation, so he took the jade bottle and gently opened the plug on it. A faint fragrance filled the air: "what''s this?" Yuanzhen said with a smile, "Peiyuan pill is made with Wannian Zhu fruit combined with various miraculous drugs. Unfortunately, Wannian Zhu fruit can''t be met. Those monsters in the mountains and forests are too fierce to be easily obtained. Otherwise, you don''t have to leave the wasteland to do the task." No one knows how big the boundless world is. There are many treasures and miraculous drugs everywhere. However, precious miraculous drugs are in deep mountains and dangerous places, and there are powerful monster guards. Dugu Yu took the little jade bottle into his arms and said goodbye to the original truth. He turned around and came to the main god space of the sea of people. "The LORD God opens the next mission world." "Ding Dong, please note that the next task world is about to open. The world is selected: a different world life from scratch. The number of executors: 1. Main task: 1. Kill a demon girl to teach the great sin department. Additional rewards will be given according to the number of kills." "Task 2. Get a witch. Therefore, you will get additional rewards." "Please explore your own regional tasks." Dugu Yu frowned. This time it was an animation world. The change of painting style surprised Dugu Yu: "Hey, Lord, you have invaded the animation world." "Ding Dong, the task is about to be executed. Countdown, three, two, one." In the bright sunshine, there are white clouds floating above. Under the sun, there is a huge city. The architectural style of the middle ages. The roads are covered with neat stone bricks. In the downtown, people wear all kinds of clothes and look like a world. Although the species are not as large as those in the flood and famine, in addition to humans, there are ethnic groups with animal ears and some animal characteristics on the streets, which can be regarded as the so-called Asian people. Dugu Yu only felt that he had come to this strange world. There were also guards wearing medieval armor, some adventurers and Asian people walking on the street. Some vehicles were influenced by a gentle species called Earth dragons in the shape of lizards. No matter how you look at it, it is very in line with the different world outlook of modern people after crossing. Of course, it would be more suitable if you didn''t have a sportswear around you, a snack in your hand and a stunned young man. In this medieval world, Dugu Yu''s robe and long hair tied with a purple gold crown are more suitable than these teenagers. For a time, you look at me and I look at you. A breath of silence envelops them. The young man took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "it''s through. It''s definitely through. But why are there two protagonists? And is this boy dressed like an ancient Chinese coming together from the past world? Where is the beautiful girl who calls me? Why don''t I see it." "Strange world, magic, martial arts, I''m going to the peak of my life and marry baifumei. The world will tremble because of my arrival, ha ha" Dugu Yu''s eyelids trembled. He was worthy of being the kind of guy who hated to go out. He listened to each other''s self talk, and then he turned his eyes and moved aside. The teenager didn''t seem to be aware of the strange eyes of passers-by, and immersed himself in his own fantasy: "find the beautiful girl who calls me, and then start my different world life. I will become the king of the world and the harem..." Dugu Yu couldn''t stand it any longer. He took an arrow at his feet and directly came to the young man, raised his hand and punched him. "Oh" With a painful cry, the boy squatted on the ground with his head and stroked a big bag. At this moment, the world was finally quiet. Dugu Yu only felt good physically and mentally. "Why are there two protagonists, and it feels like they are very powerful. Where is my golden finger? Is it the so-called whole magic or a natural martial arts wizard?" Dugu Yu''s eyes twitched and he endured: "Hello, my name is Dugu Yu. You are also a jumper, aren''t you?" The young man coughed softly, stood up and said to Dugu Yu, "Hello, I''m the man who will become the king of the world." Dugu Yu said that he didn''t want to know this middle school sophomore, the king of the world. You are such a local tyrant. Caiyuepleiades continued: "first, find the beautiful girl who called us, and then open caiyuepleiades to look at Dugu Yu in shock:" why, why, you are also called. You have such strong strength. Then you are the real protagonist. What good did the world give you when you crossed. " Dugu Yu''s eyes turned. He didn''t want to pay attention to the second junior. If the other party didn''t have the power of reshaping time given by the witch, he turned and left. He was worried that when he was doing his task, if the middle school sophomore suddenly died at the critical moment, reshaping the world timeline, everything would be in vain. Philut ignored the nagging vegetable moon Pleiades and looked at Dugu Yu strangely. When he was about to leave, he found that there was something missing in his arms, which was his stolen Badge: "ah, thief." Dugu Yu frowned: "thief? It seems you stole it too. I just want to give it back to its owner." With a faint hum, ferut jumped down at Dugu Yu''s direction, and then with the impact of falling from the sky, raised his hand and cleaved directly at Dugu Yu. This is his next task, which is several holy gold coins. Dugu Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he turned sideways to avoid the wind blade attack of philut, and bent his fingers to her forehead. "Oh" Ferut gave a cry of pain, put his hand over his red forehead, and stared at Dugu Yu with tears in his eyes. If others saw that look, it would definitely make people misunderstand something. Dugu Yu said, "I want this." Ferut pouted and turned his eyes. The handsome little brother in front of her was too strong. She was not an opponent, so she only had: "ah, look at the move." As soon as he said that, ferut pulled out the knife around his waist, and a gust of wind surged out of his body. In an instant, the knife flashed a clear light and cut down Dugu Yu''s arm. "Huh?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and said that philut was just useless. He hit the other party''s knife with a snap of his finger, and then directly hit him with a clang. Instead of stepping back, he directly bullied him and grabbed philut''s arm in his hand. "You''re not my opponent" With a slight snort, ferut twisted his body, and the power of a wind swept out in an instant. Dugu Yu flashed a light in his eyes and tried to break the wind. Ferut turned his body around with this opportunity, and then stepped on some stunned vegetable moon and jumped onto the roof. "Ha ha" Hearing the laughter of ferut, Dugu Yu felt something was wrong. It seemed that he was missing something. He reached out and touched the Peiyuan Danyu bottle given by yuanzhendao in his arms, which was taken away by the other party. "What happened?" Dugu Yu didn''t try how powerful Peiyuan pill was. It could be refined with ten thousand years of Zhu fruit. If philut opened it and took it rashly, I''m afraid he would have to say goodbye to the world. "Hee hee, beautiful little brother, you won''t forget that I''m a thief. If you want this, bring your badge to the slum to find me. Remember my name is philut." It seemed that Dugu Yu was afraid of flying up to intercept him. As soon as philut''s voice fell, the wind''s protection disappeared on the roof. Dugu Yu smiled bitterly: "I wish I had caught her directly." Cai YUELIAN stared at Dugu Yu and said, "this is not my main line. Why was it triggered by him? It''s a beautiful girl''s agreement. Why is it like this? Excellent skills and beautiful face seem to attract girls." Dugu Yu had a black line on his forehead, which was beautiful. He was handsome. After the forging, as his strength became stronger, the Phoenix blood became more concise, and the life itself began to evolve towards a higher level, making Dugu Yu more perfect. At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came from behind them: "can you return the badge in your hand to me, otherwise I will be very troubled." Chapter 720 The crisp and pleasant voice came from behind. It seemed that there was a trace of air conditioning in the voice, which made everyone present feel as comfortable as drinking a cup of iced plum soup in dog days. When they turned around, what they saw was a girl like a dream. Caiyue Pleiades was stunned, and even the shopping bag he was carrying fell on the ground. Silver white and waist long hair, white flower hairpins close it up, blue and purple pupils are bright, and her face looks sharp, but in fact it is very soft. In her body, you can see that she is gorgeous, young, noble and holy, with an unspeakable atmosphere. She was wearing a white dress with purple as the edge, which made her more luxurious. She was a girl who could not be ignored. Dugu Yu raised her eyebrows, held this badge, shook it in front of the girl, and then said, "not yet. That thief took my important things. I need to exchange this for what belongs to me." This girl is related to her own task. Otherwise, Dugu Yu would not take this badge from philut. Hearing this, before the girl spoke, Cai yueplein on the side rushed up, took Dugu Yu''s shoulder and said, "you can''t be serious. This is an opportunity to improve your favor. If you miss it, you won''t have it. You see, the other party is a super lovely silver haired girl. You don''t think the silver hair is high." Dugu Yu said to the girl, "don''t worry, we''ll get the badge now." "No" The moment caiyuepleiades wanted to continue to speak, she got stuck in her throat. For a moment, her face turned red and seemed to choke. Dugu Yu shook his head and took the badge into his arms: "just as you said to this badge, the thing that philut took away is also true to me. Therefore, I can''t give you the badge." Caiyue Pleiades squatted down to draw a circle. He absolutely believed that if he could come, he would definitely enhance each other''s favor. Hearing the speech, the girl''s good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly: "but if you exchange your badge with each other, what should I do?" Dugu Yu smiled: "this is your own business. I''m going to the slum now. As for you, please help yourself." For him, the most important thing now is to get the elixir back. A careless one will kill people. I believe that few people can stand the fragrance of the elixir. Looking at Dugu Yu, Cai yueplein glanced at the beautiful girl beside him and hurriedly followed him. He was summoned with the other party. Maybe there will be some arrangement. At the moment, he didn''t realize that this is the real world, not the so-called online games or through novels. "Leia, let''s follow up, but we can''t lose it. That little brother gives me a very unusual feeling. I always feel that something interesting will happen." "Huh?" Amelia looked at the kitten crawling out from behind her hair and said, "it''s very unusual? Parker, are you serious?" Parker nodded seriously: "the smell of the little brother is very hot, with an open and aboveboard smell, just like the Holy Light knight, with a natural sense of nobility." The so-called aboveboard breath was the Phoenix true fire breath brought by the Phoenix blood of Dugu Yu. It was owned by the auspicious divine bird of heaven and earth. Although it was only half of its blood, it was also recognized by the Phoenix patriarch Fengtian. In the slum, a little shabby houses are located in it. Just as its name, the people who live here are those who are busy for three meals every day. But at the moment, there is something wrong in the eyes of Dugu Yu and CAI yuepleia. In other words, there is something wrong with caiyue Pleiades. Although he is wearing sportswear, he can''t see where it is. However, the working cloth is definitely not like them. It''s just coarse linen. It just matches with the rustic appearance of caiyue Pleiades. He looks very kind to each other. Maybe he was regarded as the same kind, just bought a good suit of clothes. However, Dugu Yu was wearing a robe, but it was sent from the villagers of unparalleled village in the wasteland world. With the kind of high-grade cloth in the wasteland world that can not be mass produced, it can''t be high-grade clothes. It''s not animal leather clothes. Just as Parker said, he has a noble spirit, just like a firefly in the night, which can''t be ignored. The unconscious of Dugu Yu in the slum directly ignored the past. "Why do you feel something wrong? They look at me as if there is something wrong." Listening to the words of CAI YUELIAN, Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows: "ambiguous." Cai YUELIAN''s face collapsed. As you said, don''t look at me like that. Well, you always feel like you want to swallow me: "Dugu Yu, you have to protect me." Dugu Yu patted Cai YUELIAN on the shoulder with a dignified face: "maybe someone in there called you to the different world." Caiyuepleian''s face changed greatly. If so, he would choose the dog belt. Along the way, he looked at the uncle with ferocious eyes, the young man with flowing air, the child with runny nose, and the fat aunt. "No, stop talking." At that moment, he turned his head quickly. Some people were frightened and didn''t dare to look at people anymore. He focused on Amelia, who was very close to her. Elegant silver white long hair, a delicate and lovely face, with a noble and holy breath all over. Amelia tilted her head suspiciously. What happened to this silly girl? Some people blinked their blue and purple eyes. For a moment, caiyue Pleiades''s eyes lit up and gave a convulsive voice: "ah, the instant feeling is cured." The people present turned their eyes and were speechless. Parker, who came out of Amelia''s long hair, waved the cat''s paw directly and said, "please don''t come with us." What a shame. After asking about the location of philut, the three people and a cat walked towards the so-called home. On the way, Cai yuepleia asked Amelia with a handsome smile: "Hello, my name is Cai yuepleia. This is my friend Dugu Yu. I haven''t known your name for so long." Amelia was slightly silent and said to them, "Shatila, just call me Shatila." Caiyue Pleiades nodded again and again: "Shatila, uh huh, what a good name. It reminds me of my, alas." Before he finished, Dugu Yu had already interrupted him with a slap. Caiyue Pleiades didn''t understand the meaning of the name when he first came to the world. Didn''t he understand it? It was a name that made the world fear and hate. Dugu Yu took a deep look at Amelia: "it''s good to have a name. Every name has its own meaning. Some people have never had a name, or others have given it." Seeing Dugu Yu walking away, Cai YUELIAN scratched her head and hurriedly followed her: "Dugu Yu, what are you talking about?" Hearing the speech, Amelia was silent. Parker, who was suspended in the air, said, "it''s really good for LIA?" Amelia looked at Dugu Yu and sighed: "did I do something wrong?" Parker reached out his kitten''s paw and stroked Amelia''s long hair. Then he spread his hands and said, "I understand your mood. It''s just this name. It''s a little funny." Amelia rubbed the corners of her clothes with embarrassment: "it seems that it''s time to apologize." With that, Amelia chased Dugu Yu and caiyuepleian directly. Under the gaze of the people in the slum, Dugu Yu and the three came to a very huge house, which was neatly stacked with big stones and covered with ivy on the walls. Maybe it is more suitable to be called a warehouse, which is used to trade stolen goods. Cai YUELIAN looked at the door of the house and was about to knock. Dugu Yu shook his head and said, "no, he''s coming." "Huh?" But listening to a creak, the door opened directly, a slightly old head stretched out, and then the whole huge body came out driven by thick feet. "Oh, I didn''t expect there were giants here" Parker and Amelia looked at the giant with a mace in front of them. Caiyue Pleiades raised her head and looked at the giant family in front of her in horror: "there is still the giant family." The old man glanced at the three people, and then put his eyes on Dugu Yu: "beautiful little brother, with a noble breath, it seems to be you." Dugu Yu smiled. It should be ferut who said hello: "I brought my things, so ferut can keep my things well." The old man nodded, turned and walked inside: "follow in." "Ah ha ha, don''t be so serious. Here you are." With a dry smile, philut took out a small jade bottle from his arms and threw it directly. Dugu Yu reached for the pill bottle and gently opened the lid. In an instant, an intoxicating fragrance filled the whole warehouse. Looking at the three elixirs lying quietly inside, Dugu Yu nodded: "very good, no problem." Cai YUELIAN sucked and swallowed the saliva at the corner of her mouth, and stared at the jade bottle in Dugu Yu''s hand: "what is this? Dugu Yu, tell me quickly, I feel the desire of my body." Parker tilted his head. From the fragrance, he seemed to feel a force, a force enough to destroy a small city. "It''s dangerous." Chapter 721 Dugu Yu glanced at the great spirit in charge of fire. As he said, the three elixirs refined by the original truth are very dangerous. Of course, this is only for ordinary people. As long as they take Peiyuan pill from monks like Dugu Yu, they can naturally suppress and refine their power. Caiyue Pleiades scratched his head: "how is it possible? My body tells me that as long as I eat it, I will get strong strength." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed. If you eat it, there will be no bones, and then the time line of the world will be reset: "don''t talk about this, let''s talk about the badge." "Huh?" Ferut stretched out his hand nervously and took the badge in his hand. He looked warily at the people present and his original owner Amelia, which was related to the business Saint gold coin, but there should be no mistakes. At this time, the door of the warehouse was knocked again. Ferut''s eyes lit up and the buyer came. The old man stretched out his hand to lift the mace beside him, walked to the door, stretched out his hand to open the door. There was a coquettish woman standing outside, her sexy body was wrapped under a black dress, and she was wearing a cloak with black outside and red inside. "Bang" Seeing this, the giant old man knocked the mace on the ground and made a loud noise. The heavy force seemed to move the earth slightly. The coquettish woman smiled noncommittally. It was to threaten herself. She didn''t care. She walked in directly and walked slowly towards this side: "ah, you got what I want." Ferut nodded and shook his badge. Amelia said quickly, "this is mine. You can''t trade it." Seeing this, Dugu Yu hurriedly got up and walked to the woman and stopped her: "the owner of this thing is here. Your goal is her, intestines hunter, Elsa granhilt." Amelia frowned, and the coquettish big sister aimed at herself: "I don''t seem to know you." Elsa''s eyes flashed and looked at the beautiful boy in front of her. Her sexy tongue licked her red lips: "I caught a big fish. I didn''t expect that I was so famous." Dugu Yu smiled coldly: "how about making a deal." Elsa''s eyes narrowed: "Oh, since you know I''m an intestinal hunter, you dare to make a deal with me." "You won''t refuse." "Ha, interesting little brother, tell me why we can''t refuse." Dugu Yu raised the corner of his mouth and pointed to the light, and a cold sword burst out. With a stroke in the air, the cold breath cut off the floor under his feet: "because the object in my hand is your life." Everyone in the warehouse was surprised to see the sword in Dugu Yu''s hand. It was the first time to see what kind of power it was. The sword Qi was very common, but it could be emitted directly with your fingers. "Ha ha" But listening to a wild laugh, the threat to Dugu Yu aroused Elsa''s other emotions: "great, this feeling, this feeling really excites me." Vegetable moon Pleiades took a breath from her mouth. This beautiful little sister won''t have that hobby. Parker raised his eyebrows and said to Amelia: "be careful, there is a very strong smell of blood on that woman. It''s not a good stubble." As if she had laughed enough, Elsa stared at Dugu Yu with bright eyes: "I like people like you." However, the next sentence made everyone in the audience feel cold: "so, I decided to kill you and take your intestines as my permanent collection." As soon as the words were finished, a cold knife light lit up the slightly dim warehouse. The person who shot was Elsa who said terrible words. "Qiang" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light when the golden dagger roared. Although Fengyun did not have the same power as the so-called magic in the world, its level was not weak, not to mention the peak of kendo. The fighting style of people in this world also has a sword, but there are few changes. They go straight and rely on their own strength. Dugu Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth. He made a mistake and was disillusioned. He was behind Elsa. His sword finger directly cut each other''s arm and brought a touch of blood. "Your strength is not bad, but I''m stronger." Feeling the tingling sensation from her arm, Elsa was not afraid, but more and more excited. She stretched out her tongue to lick the blood on her arm, and stared coldly at Dugu Yu: "ha ha, that''s it. How long have you not felt this smell?" Just then, she saw Amelia come out and said, "please wait a minute. This is my business. Please don''t interfere with Dugu Yu." Amelia set out. OK, she doesn''t want to hurt others or involve others because of herself. To put it bluntly, she is an old good man. Dugu Yu frowned: "I''m not for you, Elsa. Can you tell me the whereabouts of the witch sect?" All the people present, except for the confused vegetable moon Pleiades, all turned pale. The mysterious boy actually came to find the witch to teach. Elsa narrowed her eyes: "you want to find the witch to teach? Why?" Dugu Yu snorted coldly, "I have some old grudges with them." The so-called old resentment is just a pretext. Dugu Yu''s task is not to kill the big crime department. The more he kills, the more rewards he gets, which is related to his own strength. Amelia shook her head. "Anyway, the lady wants my badge, so I still need to solve it myself." Elsa sneered at the corner of her mouth: "if the target delivers it to the door, I''m not polite." Then he waved his short knife at Dugu yuxu, and his body directly crossed him and shot at Amelia. The sharp knife directly cut Amelia in the air without a trace of emotion. "Hum" With a light hum, the elf girl''s face remained unchanged. As soon as she raised her hand, several ice cones burst out, which directly forced Elsa to give up the attack. A toss jumped behind and must pass the flying ice cones. "Not bad, unfortunately" Dugu Yu shook his head. Amelia''s magic is very strong. Unfortunately, the sun is going to set outside. Parker''s time in the world is limited. In fact, the so-called earthly life of the fire elf is supported by its own magic. It can be said that it consumes power every minute and every second. Only when the sun does not set, it can still have the heat of the sun to maintain its consumption. And disappeared, just returned to the magic crystal worn by Amelia. It seems that she also knows the outside situation. Amelia tries her best. As long as she defeats Elsa, their transaction will naturally disappear and their badges can be taken back. "One more move" With one hand on the ground, a nearby magic came out of the body, and countless ice cones came out of the ground in an instant, spreading in the direction of Elsa like ground spikes. "Huh?" When Elsa raised her eyebrows, she avoided the magic in a few jumps. She cut it off with a big knife, and the ice cone she got up burst in an instant. "Parker, hold on. It''ll be ready in a minute." "Yawn" But Parker rubbed his hazy eyes. It was time, and his whole body began to become illusory: "there''s no way, Leia. I''m going to sleep." As soon as the words were finished, Parker''s figure had disappeared in the eyes of the people, returned to Amelia''s magic crystal, and immediately remembered that Amelia had forgotten to use magic: "Parker, Parker." "Flaw" Elsa won''t miss such an opportunity. With one step, a burst of Qi burst out from the ground. Her whole body was like an arrow flying towards Amelia. The cold big knife was already hungry and thirsty. "Hum" Dugu Yu snorted coldly. The other party forgot himself. A living man was standing next to Amelia. However, to Dugu Yu''s surprise, the assassin who took over the assassination of Amelia was just a cover. He turned around and came to the three philut behind him. "Click" "Tear" With one move, the mace in the giant old man''s hand was instantly cut off by ELSA''s knife, and one arm of the old man was cut off. Such a bloody scene made the vegetable moon Pleiades pale, covering his mouth in disbelief and not making a sound. "Qiang" "Ah" Philut was not in a daze. The other party had stood down the second time and quickly pulled out the short knife around her waist. Elsa''s big knife was the other party''s big knife. However, her strength was limited after all. The strength of her hand made her fly out without holding the short knife. If she hadn''t been sheltered by the wind, I''m afraid this knife would have seen her kill. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. He was careless. After coming to this world, he didn''t pay much attention to the force value of this world. After all, the Fengyun world can be said to be very advanced, not to mention the boundless world: "divine wind howls" Feng Shen''s leg is the strongest move, sweeping here with unparalleled strength. Elsa felt the huge breath coming from behind her. She looked at the frightened vegetable moon Pleiades fiercely. She liked to see others die in fear and then pull out each other''s intestines. "Dead" The bloody dagger, regardless of the breath behind him, directly chose to kill caiyueplein with the help of Dugu Yu. "No" "Boom" At that moment, caiyue Pleiades couldn''t move around and her feet were soft. She watched Elsa''s big knife cut off, but she couldn''t make a reaction. The light of the knife flashed. He saw a piece of red, which belonged to the blood in his body. Then a roaring wind wrapped the whole world. Elsa''s cruel smile was deeply imprinted in his brain. Dugu Yu still underestimated Elsa''s distorted heart after all. The world was dark. At the moment when caiyue Pleiades died, time stopped. Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold when he looked at the disappearing caiyue Pleiades shrouded in black fog. "Failed" The enhancement of his own strength also made him relax his vigilance. In his heart, this change happened to a very simple thing: "where is this place and where should I go?" When Dugu Yu was a little confused, he didn''t find a beautiful woman slowly emerging from the black fog behind him. The next second, he directly reached out and hugged Dugu Yu from behind. "Ah --" With a shrill roar, a frightened teenager fell to the ground, breathing heavily, as if he was about to lose his breath. It was the vegetable moon Pleiades that reset the time. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he still had a memory in his mind. That is to say, even if the world was reset by the death of caiyuepleiades, he would not forget what had happened before: "what a strong witch, it seems that it''s a little troublesome to get the witch factor." Stretched out his foot and kicked the rolling vegetable moon Pleiades on the ground: "well, get up quickly. It''s too ugly." Caiyue Pleiades was stiff and seemed to react now. She stood up strangely and touched her stomach. There was no wound there and she didn''t feel the appropriateness of the task. "What''s going on?" Dugu Yu smiled: "you''ve played games, so you should know to read files." Chapter 722 Hearing the speech, caiyue Pleiades was stunned. Before crossing, he was an otaku. He played dozens of games on weekdays. Why didn''t he know to read files. Looking at Cai YUELIAN''s expression, Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes: "that''s it. This is your ability. When you die, you will automatically return to the origin of the timeline and start again." Caiyue Pleiades looks a little ugly. This ability is very strong, but it is the supreme life-saving ability. However, what''s the use of this? Start all over again: "why? I want this time to be heavy... Forehead" Just as he was about to say it, caiyuepleiades only felt that the world was dark and the whole world was spinning. A very terrible breath came out of the world and wanted to devour him. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light. It was true that the power of the witch had no effect on him. Even if he said the time reset, he would not be disturbed by her magic. Looking at Cai YUELIAN''s uncomfortable appearance, he directly patted him on the shoulder and awakened him from the heavy pressure: "I see, your ability is still limited. You can''t speak." At this time, Cai yueplein didn''t know what to say. It was too bullying. He was also a transgressor. Why Dugu Yu was so powerful that he could send out sword Qi empty handed without any restrictions. On the contrary, when it came to him, he was like suffocating. "It''s not fair. I feel that the world is full of strong malice to me." Caiyue Pleiades was still very optimistic, but some thoughts flashed in her mind and then she left them behind. At present, she reached out and grabbed Dugu Yu''s shoulder and said, "why, you guy seems to be blessed, saying whether you have done anything good to the world." Dugu Yu''s mouth turned to benefit the world. I might as well use it myself. He raised his hand to open the face that vegetable moon Pleiades was about to stick up and said, "well, this is an era of looking at my face. The world treated me well because I look better than you. As for you, ha ha." Hearing this, caiyue Pleiades was angry: "Damn, I know I''m not as beautiful as you, but don''t say it. It''s very sad. I also want to be a handsome man." At this time, only a gentle voice came from behind them: "you two, please don''t quarrel in the street. I think you are good friends. You can talk to me about any problems. Although it''s not my duty time now, you can''t ignore it since you see it." Dugu Yu and caiyue Pleiades both had a meal when they heard the speech. Now they seem to be fighting, of course, just like friends. Turning around, I saw a woman wearing a luxurious blue and white uniform, with a long sword hanging around her waist, a burning red hair and clear blue eyes like the blue sky. Vegetable moon Pleiades pulled out his mouth. In front of the boy, he felt ashamed and deeply hit his powerful heart: "is this the real protagonist?" The beautiful boy smiled: "thank you very much for your praise, but I haven''t reached that level." Dugu Yu''s heart flashed a heavy color and a strong smell. The young man felt completely different from himself, and he was more than himself. This was the Aotian sword saint. He said that he had more than 40 ways of world protection, and he could be said to be the illegitimate son of the world. "It''s really gratifying to see that the two are not arguing in Rhine harut." With dead fish eyes, caiyue Pleiades looked at the man with a perfect smile on his face. He ran to Rhine harut by the wrong step and stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder: "proud God, please give me strength." Dugu Yu covered his forehead and shook his head with a headache. It was so embarrassing. Rhinehalut didn''t care much. Looking at the moon Pleiades holding his own vegetables, he said, "Aotian? Is it calling me? It''s a good name. I feel a strong breath, but I still like to call rhinehalut." Dugu Yu sighed silently, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." When caiyuepleiades heard the speech, he quickly let go of the proud brother and wanted to follow up, but he saw Rhine harut holding his hand: "in order to avoid conflict, we can only say goodbye here, but this friend is still with me." "Huh?" Caiyue Pleiades is a little silly. He still wants to follow up. Even if he can''t help himself in the warehouse, he also wants to be a crowd of onlookers: "even if I''m with a beautiful girl, why should I spend two people''s world with a big man? This world is absolutely full of deep malice." Dugu Yu, who was walking away, listened to the cry of caiyue Pleiades in his ears. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He was really an optimistic boy. He didn''t catch up with him when he was taken away by Rhine harut, which was what he wanted to see. When caiyuepleiades is around the proud sky, his own safety is guaranteed. If you want to hurt him, please see if you have the ability to beat the proud sky brother. Dugu Yu wanted to finish the task. Caiyuepleiades was an unstable factor. If he suddenly reset when killing the great sin division, he would have no place to cry. In the slum, Dugu Yu thought about it and came here for the badge. After all, another girl will come later: "you can also say that. Do you know what this is?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Dugu Yu smiled: "a child who grew up in a poor area has been protected by the wind of the world. Ha, don''t you think it''s strange that you don''t care about your life experience." Looking at ferut''s frown, the old man in the bar couldn''t see it anymore. The mace in his hand directly hit Dugu Yu: "kid, don''t talk nonsense to me." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows, and the real power in his body pointed to the wolf tooth stick. With a click, the seemingly very hard wolf tooth stick burst in an instant. "How is that possible? What magic did you use?" A young human smashed the giant elder''s blow with one finger, which really subverted their world outlook. Dugu Yu shook his head: "in that case, let''s talk about the badge. This is a dragon friendly country. The last king suddenly died for no reason. However, the top will automatically select suitable candidates, and these candidates are called Dragon witches. If you want to obtain this qualification, you must have.." Ferut and the old man''s forehead have begun to sweat, and they have said this. If they don''t understand it, it''s really stupid. Where do they not understand such an important thing as the Dragon Witch: "this, this thing, won''t be that, that dragon witch''s." "Proof of candidate badge." After getting the answer, the two of philut trembled slightly and quickly took out the badge. They looked at the carved dragon and a kind and rare gem in the middle. This thing can''t be wrong. Dugu Yu smiled: "it''s a pity that you took a task that you shouldn''t take. The other party obviously wants to use a ghost to achieve his purpose. I think the other party wants to kill the candidate. As for the final result, who will be responsible for the kingdom?" Ferut exclaimed and quickly threw down his badge. Dugu Yu held out his hand to take the badge, looked at philut like a frightened little rabbit, turned around and found two ropes. In their resistance, they tied them up and threw them to the side. At this time, the door of the warehouse was knocked. The old man and philut looked very angry and began to struggle violently. In their opinion, it was definitely the guard. Dugu Yu took a funny look at them, walked to the door and stretched out his hand to open the door. "Excuse me" "Tied" Before the noble girl could say anything, Dugu Yu grabbed her directly, took out a rope from behind, tied her up and threw her to philut. "Well, then no one will disturb." "Parker" "Ha ha" However, hearing this little kitten''s big elf laughing up to the sky, Dugu Yu didn''t even let him go. He directly took a rope and tied it up and threw it on Amelia''s head. With his strength, we can see whether Dugu Yu was malicious. Chapter 723 Dugu Yu ignored the three people and the cat and sat on the stool alone. A few minutes later, his eyebrows wrinkled. He only heard a knock on the door outside. "What''s he doing here?" It was caiyuepleiades outside the door, but this middle school sophomore brought an unexpected figure. As soon as Jiang Qinggang opened the door, he went to caiyuepleiades and said with a smile, "I''ll help... Alas." Before he finished, Dugu Yu took out a rope from behind, tied it up and threw it into the crowd in the corner. As for the sword saint, well, go and stay in there for a while. "Ah - what are you doing, Dugu Yu? And don''t smile, handsome boy. Your skill is not very good. Untie me." Rhine harut narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. A rope tied him up. Of course, with his strength, this kind of thing can be broken with any Force: "it''s not very fun." "Your Highness Emilia, please forgive Rhine harut for not being able to attend." Amelia shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know what the little brother wants to do." When caiyuepleiades heard the speech, he directly lay on the ground dejected. People with strength are different. At this time, he still regarded it as fun: "he is waiting for the terrible woman to come." "Huh?" Just when they were puzzled, Dugu Yu opened his eyes and flashed a sword around him, which made the long sword around Rhine harut tremble. The emotion for Rhine harut was that it was excited. "It can make you want to fight. This little brother is so strong." Ha De, the sword of Aotian sword saint, has self-awareness. He will automatically judge whether his opponent is qualified to let him out of the scabbard. Now this situation has explained everything. He is eager to fight with Dugu Yu. Even though Dugu Yu was not a pure sword practitioner, his sword intention was not bad at all. At that moment, his sword intention had begun to grow. As long as his strength became stronger, he could do whatever he wanted. "Knock knock knock" The gate of the warehouse and Dugu Yu were standing up, and a huge momentum surged out. Previously, as the controller of wushuangcheng, he had developed a sense of superior. Now, with the blood of Phoenix, he was extremely overbearing. For a time, the warehouse was covered with a heavy pressure. Caiyue Pleiades blinked and buried her head deep in her knee: "well, this is the legendary bastard''s Qi. Am I really a supporting role?" "Buzzing" Hard trembled and left more and more. Rhine harut had to suppress it: "the time is wrong. Next time, I''ll meet you next time." As soon as the voice fell, there seemed to be a sense of dissatisfaction from hard, but it was quiet. Elsa''s face on the other side was more and more ruddy, and she seemed to be intoxicated. For Dugu Yu''s breath, she seemed to feel the cells all over her body jumping. "Well, what an intoxicating breath. In that case, I decided to let go of the poor silver haired girl first. You will be the target this time. I will collect your intestines." As soon as she said that, Elsa''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty killing opportunity, and her violent breath burst out from her feet, and she disappeared in situ. In the dim light, a black line burst towards Dugu Yu. "Hum" Dugu Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he snorted coldly, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which burst into Elsa''s mind. At the moment when the other party''s body stopped, he pointed out that his fierce sword Qi broke through the air. "Zi" The blood splashed. Elsa didn''t expect that the young man''s strength was so strong, but she was beaten through her shoulder by the other party''s sword in an instant. "Well, that''s the feeling. I''m so excited. Ha ha, come and fight." "Qiang" Hurt by the sword Qi, he didn''t stop the intestines hunter. The cold big knife was pulled out directly and cut off Dugu Yu in front of him. The sharp blade didn''t leave a trace of hand. "Stupid" Dugu Yu was stunned and pointed to the light. The bright sword light burst out from his fingertips. Looking at the sharp blade cut in the air, the sword finger turned on the blade, and the sword light crossed the other party''s hand. "Click" Amazement, incomparable amazement, the human body can cut off the refining blade empty handed. Even Rhine harut was slightly surprised, but the corners of his mouth still had a gentle smile: "my friend, your companion is so strong." Caiyue Pleiades has nothing to say. He is immersed in the world where he is a dragon. He is also called to this world. Why can the other party''s strength crush him with one finger, but he has only that damn time to go back. Elsa didn''t have much reaction to the broken tendon. She couldn''t use her right hand and left hand. When Dugu Yu''s old move had gone and the new move hadn''t been born, she took out the second big knife hidden behind her, and didn''t want to split it. Dugu Yu''s complexion remained unchanged, and Feng Shen''s legs spread out like a violent wind. He gently avoided Elsa''s Blade: "this is an interesting world. Pure martial arts make me have strong power. Unfortunately, I haven''t developed to the peak in the end, and I haven''t studied the human body to the depths of meridians." In this magical world with magic, martial artists can have an iron and steel fighting will through continuous efforts. With the emergence of this will, they can also drive a fierce wind, which is enough to break gold and jade. However, for the monks who absorbed the power of heaven and earth for their own use, they were inferior. Dugu Yu ran the heart formula of Tianshuang fist, and a cold breath enveloped her fist. Looking at Elsa''s changing body, she lifted her mouth: "frost cold river" The terrible cold air seemed to freeze the whole warehouse for a moment. Elsa''s body was slightly disturbed by the cold, and she almost didn''t stand firm at her feet. "Huh? Magic?" It changed the sky in an instant and made the surrounding of the frozen into ice. This is not the expression of magic. Of course, this is the understanding of everyone present. Dugu Yu smiled coldly and jumped to Elsa''s left hand in a flash. She tore and burst with blood. The tendons of this arm followed her right hand. "Can you tell me the news of the witch sect now?" Both hands could not move. Elsa laughed wildly when she heard the speech: "what a strong little brother, I can''t stop. You won this time. I don''t know whether the employer is a witch, but all I can tell you is." Seeing Dugu Yu listening, Elsa looked at Amelia kneeling on the ground: "follow her, the hand of the witch sect has begun to reach out to the little sister. Ha ha, there are many dark lines of the witch sect in the King City recently. What''s your name, little brother?" Dugu Yu frowned. He could see that Elsa was not lying, but she had to follow the development of the plot. She still needed to follow Amelia: "Dugu Yu" "Well, Dugu Yu, I look forward to seeing you again next time." Elsa chuckled, but a black iron egg fell from her cloak. With a bang, a vast white smoke swept out. "Don''t die before I collect it." The voice fell, the intestinal hunter had disappeared into the warehouse, and only the terrible words still echoed in it. "Bang" Rhine harut and Parker broke the rope in an instant. Their eyes were a little dignified. If what the intestinal Hunter said is true, the King City will not be peaceful recently. "Damn witch sect, my good daughter. It''s more interesting. The witch sect is actually involved." Amelia frowned slightly. I''m afraid not many people in the whole kingdom would like the witch cult: "will it hurt others?" Dugu Yu said, "well, this is another attack of the other party''s good character. Other people''s Witch sect came to you. You still care about others. When the people came out of the warehouse, half of the face of the sunset had fallen into the mountains. Caiyue Pleiades stretched his waist and looked relaxed: "this is a happy ending." Rhine harut raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Pleiades, it feels like you''ve solved things." Caiyue Pleiades stared at the dead fish, looked at the sword saint with a perfect smile in front of him, and stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder: "I know I haven''t played much role, but I can''t immerse myself in that feeling for a while. It''s hard to dismantle." Ao Tianjian nodded: "don''t be angry, my friend. If you can, I don''t mind lending you my strength. Although it''s meager, it''s best to help you." Dugu Yu shook his head. Ao Tian''s Swordsman was not a boaster. He was the strongest swordsman in 400 years. If rhinehalut''s firepower is fully open, fight with the witch who ruled most of the world. Looking at caiyuepleiades and rhinehalut, he smiled and said to them, "what are your plans next?" As soon as caiyue Pleiades heard this, she immediately laughed, patted her chest and said, "it''s needless to say that it''s the wind of mixing in different worlds with modern knowledge and moving towards the peak of life." Rhine harut had some doubts: "modern knowledge? Different world?" Chapter 724 Dugu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. Cai YUELIAN was still very happy: "don''t argue with this guy, otherwise, even if you have ten heads, you won''t be enough." Rhine harut smiled: "it''s interesting, isn''t it?" Dugu Yu turned his eyes and hoped that the swordsman would not be led astray by Cai YUELIAN: "if your strength is invincible, then this guy is invincible in his brain hole. In this kind of thing, you can''t win him anyway." "Is that so?" "Yes!" Rhine harut looked at Dugu Yu''s serious look, and he couldn''t help but get serious and nodded solemnly: "well, I''m really worthy of being my best friend, which is far beyond my ability." Dugu Yu smiled to himself, but he didn''t expect that he was like this. Caiyue Pleiades coughed awkwardly: "so, you''d better be a cold and beautiful girl in this kind of thing. I''ll be embarrassed to ignore my behavior and praise me frankly." Rhine harut''s shining smile almost lit up the eyes of blind vegetable moon Pleiades. Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly. They seemed to like each other, which was to become the rhythm of CP. At this time, a clear voice came out, as if with hesitation, but it was like some struggle. "Well... Please wait a minute." Dugu Yu was stunned and looked at this half elf girl who had been silent since she came out. Rhine harut was like a perfect knight. After hearing the girl''s words, he knelt directly on one knee, saluted respectfully and said, "Lord Amelia, what''s your command?" Amelia shook her head, turned her eyes to Dugu Yu and whispered, "I''m here to express my gratitude." Vegetable moon Pleiades''s complexion collapsed, which triggered a new task. There was another task to improve his favor. Why didn''t I have my share: "the baby''s heart is bitter." Rhine Harold blinked puzzled. What''s the matter? Amelia just came to thank Dugu Yu: "what''s the matter with you, my best friend? What''s wrong with you?" Dugu Yu ignored Cai yueplein, the happy young man, but didn''t care much about Amelia''s thanks. The intestinal Hunter didn''t get the information he wanted. It seems that he needs to be with her for a period of time in the future for the task. Looking at the timid appearance of the girl, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "if you can face yourself, I will like your thanks more." The girl, as like as two peas in the face, is half the same spirit as race, which has led to exclusion from the kingdom. It is precisely because Emily has not been able to intersect with them. For her, she didn''t know how many times she had experienced this kind of thing, so she had a trace of doubt about herself. Hearing the speech, Amelia was stunned. She looked at Dugu Yu''s clear eyes. No one looked at her with fear, nor did she look at her with disgust. But she didn''t know what she thought, but she didn''t dare to take action. She was afraid of hurting Dugu Yu. In her opinion, Dugu Yu didn''t seem to want to talk to her. "I..." Dugu Yu smiled and shook his head: "let time witness everything." Amelia was stunned, still "no, I have my own purpose." Ferut hesitated for a moment and looked at Dugu Yu''s smiling face and said, "do you really know your life experience?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows. The real identity of philut was the daughter of the king''s younger brother of the previous generation, but it''s better not to say it by yourself: "if you can, go to Rhine harut and ask him to take you to the place of the king''s election badge, the matter will be very clear." Philut blinked a little puzzled. It was the king''s choice badge again. He really just got on with that thing. Dugu Yu shook his head and said, "it''ll be fine. Then I''ll leave first. See you next time." This is the interesting part of the Dragon kingdom. As long as the right person contacts the badge, it will let the badge bloom its due posture. As a royal family of the previous generation, if philut had not been lost, there should be no so-called king election event in the kingdom. Unfortunately, after all, it is still moving towards a dramatic scene. Once it is recognized that the election of the king begins, even the royal family should be recognized. As it was getting late, Amelia took Dugu Yu to a luxury hotel, where another girl accompanied her to the King City. Her petite figure, blue hair and drooping bangs blocked one eye. She had a charming and lovely face. She was dressed in a maid''s dress. Looking at Amelia who came back, she walked forward and said, "welcome back, adult Amelia." Amelia smiled: "rem, this is Mr. Dugu Yu. He wants to go back with us. We''ll go back later to prepare a dragon car." REM looked at Dugu Yu beside Amelia with a dull look. There was a strange smell on each other, which made her feel like fear, as if she saw a more noble existence: "Hello, Mr. Dugu Yu." Nevertheless, the necessary politeness as a maid was still used, and Dugu Yu didn''t have the smell of blood or the disgusting evil spirit. Therefore, REM didn''t have much emotion. Dugu Yu nodded: "hello." All the way was very calm. I didn''t encounter robbery. I could see a luxurious villa or castle not far away. The villa itself is of the foreign pavilion type. In the medieval style, in addition to the house covering a large area, it is surrounded by a huge flower garden, grassland and green trees. It can be seen that REM spends a lot of time taking care of it on weekdays. Under REM''s driving, the dragon car stopped directly at the door of the villa. At almost the same time, the door of the villa was slowly opened. Dugu Yu took the lead in getting out of the car and naturally stretched out his hand to help Amelia. This kind of thing was developed in the Fengyun world. At that time, he often did it with Mingyue. Amelia narrowed her eyes, smiled and didn''t refuse. She obediently put her little hand in Dugu Yu''s palm. "Thank you" Dugu Yu smiled and shook his head: "yes." At this time, a girl came out of the villa with the same face as rem. there was no too much difference except the hair color on the two heads. One end of the pink hair covered one eye, just like REM wearing a decent maid''s dress. Petite figure, like a doll. "Lord Amelia, I''ve worked hard all the way." "RAM" "Elder sister" Ram smiled and turned his eyes to Dugu Yu beside Amelia. Bowing slightly: "welcome to lozwar residence. Guests, please follow me." When Dugu Yu walked into the villa, he seemed to be aware of it, and his eyes flashed. Just now he felt a spiritual force, as if he wanted to explore himself. He thought it was lozval, the owner of the villa. On the second floor, Amelia prepared a guest room for Dugu Yu. Because of time, it is not suitable to prepare food today. "Mr. Dugu Yu, if you need any help, please tell me, and I will be prepared by you." Dugu Yu glanced at the room. It was very common and gave people a warm feeling: "thank you. I''ll say it if necessary, and you can call me Dugu Yu directly." Chapter 725 Night, very quiet, in addition to the occasional roar of unknown beasts in the distance, the stars in the sky are blooming with their own brilliance. Dugu Yu woke up from meditation and frowned slightly. The aura in the world was divided into many elements: "so it is. I haven''t felt it since I came here." There are many elements in the air, but these elements seem to have life. If Dugu Yu guessed correctly, these elements are the kind of elves that have not yet formed, and there is only a trace of instinct. For Dugu Yu, the magic power of the world could not increase his true power, but to his surprise, there was a kind of spirit in the air who seemed to like him very much. It was full of enthusiasm all the time: "it''s because of the real fire of the Phoenix." The king of Phoenix Fire, the pure Phoenix family, leaves the fire with the highest divine fire of heaven and earth. This flame is not only aboveboard, but also can revive the Phoenix itself. However, Dugu Yu didn''t know the so-called magic. Even if the elves in the air liked him very much, he didn''t know how to communicate with them. "Remember, there seems to be a library here." Dugu Yu thought for a moment and walked out of the room directly. He had to find the right door to enter the magical library. He didn''t know whether he had that kind of luck. Wandering in the middle of the corridor at night, the only quiet sound was his slight footsteps. Looking at the rows of doors, Dugu Yu shook his head and opened a room like fate. "Rude person, you break into Betty''s room without permission. If there is no reason, don''t blame Betty for teaching you." Dugu Yu''s luck was so good that he pushed away one of the hundreds of rooms in the mansion and found it. Looking at the rows of bookshelves inside, there are many books on it, all about magic. A girl with long golden spiral curly hair, like a doll, was wearing a luxurious dress. She was sitting on a stool next to a small table, but her eyes were a little unfriendly, and she was very unhappy about Dugu Yu''s arrival. "Oh, don''t be so cold." Dugu Yu came in and looked at the little Laurie with an eyebrow: "I can borrow a book. I''m very interested in magic." Then he reached out and took out a magic book from the shelf. After seeing the words on it, Dugu Yu said that everything was in vain. He couldn''t understand the words. "Well, well, it seems that I don''t understand the words of the world. The LORD God is a pit. He won''t give omnipotent word cognition." Betty raised her eyebrows. A strange man came in front of her. He picked up his book and said to himself, "it''s illiterate. Hum, put down your books and leave here, otherwise Betty will be angry." If it weren''t for the breath on each other''s body that didn''t annoy her at all, she would have done it long ago. Her temper is not very good. Dugu Yu sighed, and suddenly his eyes brightened, staring at the doll Betty: "what magic makes me know the words of the world soon?" Betty snorted and looked at Dugu Yu. A huge magic force surged out of her body, and a heavy pressure surged around her in an instant. "Boo" However, Dugu Yu raised his hand and pointed to the empty space beside him. He made a light sound, like a deflated ball, and the heavy breath disappeared in an instant. "Huh?" Betty looked at Dugu Yu suspiciously. It seemed that it was not magic or martial arts. It was a very strange smell: "hum, No." Dugu Yu turned his mouth and couldn''t even practice a magic. It seems that he can only spend the night in the idea of pregnant and raising a sword: "well, excuse me." Dugu Yu didn''t get the result he wanted. He vowed that he would go to the LORD God to exchange a space ring and fill it with spirit stones. Otherwise, if the next world was like this, he wouldn''t have to practice. "Bang Dang" As soon as I stepped out of the door, a force came directly behind me. A strong wind swept through and the door closed instantly. Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly and walked towards the room. On the way, he seemed to think of something and pushed open the door beside him. "Huh? Betty''s starting to hate you." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu smiled. The LORD God didn''t use his omnipotent cognition on his own luck. This kind of probabilistic thing was really met by himself. Looking at Xiao Luoli''s unhappy look, he coughed: "sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this, but I just want to ask you something." Betty looked at Dugu Yu angrily: "ask, ask and leave quickly. Betty is going to sleep." Dugu Yu said, "is there a spirit stone in this world, eh? Or the spirit core of Warcraft? In short, it should contain power." Betty looked at Dugu Yu strangely, what is the world: "there are very few, even a hundred Warcraft can condense the magic core. Please close the door after asking." Dugu Yu closed the door with a smile, but his mild obsessive-compulsive disorder made him feel the urge to open the door of opportunity, but he stopped. "Oh, forget it. Find Parker tomorrow." If the world wants to use magic, in addition to being able to perceive the magic elves in the air, it also needs to open the so-called door on himself. I don''t know whether Dugu Yu has this door. Dugu Yu spent the whole night in the mood of gestating sword with his eyes closed. Looking at the light blooming in the sky, he stretched his waist and flew down from the second floor with one step. No matter which side of the world, strength is everything. Dugu Yu''s mission is not to exchange resources from the LORD God as cultivation to increase his strength. The spirit sword, the first 18 swords are sentimental swords, so they look sharp and unusual, but they don''t show ruthlessness, but they have a different kind of beauty. The latter moves were created by the swordsman forgetting his feelings. Therefore, the moves are life-threatening and leave no room. Several figures on the second floor were in different places. Looking at the young people practicing swords below, Amelia, REM and ram flashed their eyes slightly: "it''s like dancing." Indeed, after all, Jiansheng and Xueling Miyamoto are people who pursue perfection, so there can be no trace of defects. Parker, who didn''t know when to wake up, shook his head: "it''s dangerous, a strange force." The master of the residence, lozwar, who is known as the strongest magician in the Kingdom, showed a different smile on his mouth. His lifelong pursuit is to kill dragons. Therefore, for talented people, he wants to recruit under his command: "interesting, immortal divine bird, King born from the flame." A book in front of the desk is being opened. There is a book in the world, a very magical book, which can know the past, present and future, and this book in lozwar''s hand is only a copy of it, that is, the gospel of Shanzhai. "It''s recorded in the Gospels. It''s so interesting." On the grass, Dugu Yu was already immersed in practicing his sword. He didn''t dare to use the final move of the holy spirit sword. Otherwise, the mansion would be scrapped. It would freeze time and space, and there would be no difference in the sword attack. I''m afraid that once it came out, Parker and the mage would be able to stop it. "Inexplicable sword technique" The sword technique is very sharp, but it gives people only one feeling, that is, it is strange and difficult to understand. Two sets of swordplay, two different artistic conception, under the traction of Dulu Yu, continuously put the essence into their own sword meaning, which is used to nourish its growth. "Hoo" If you want to go further, you must have your own way. The feeling of martial master level has not been lost with re cultivation. It is perfect and strange, fierce and gentle. "I''m not a pure swordsman, but it doesn''t hinder me from studying kendo." Seeing that Dugu Yu had finished his cultivation, Amelia, Parker and REM came out of the villa. Looking at Dugu Yu standing still, they couldn''t help saying, "Dugu Yu, you were practicing swordsmanship just now. It seems a little different." It''s very simple for martial arts practitioners in this world to practice swordsmanship. They usually use the most basic methods, such as splitting, picking, sweeping, stabbing and so on. Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally: "they have different systems, just like the magic of the world. If we can use it, it will be regarded as a magic method." Parker fell directly on Dugu Yu''s shoulder and sat down: "magic?" Dugu Yu nodded, and his real strength moved slightly. He kneaded a formula in his hand, stepped on it, and a wall rose beside him. He smiled and raised his hand to point on the wall. In a moment, the ordinary wall turned into a metal. "This is the art. If I am strong enough, I can turn a stone into gold." Amelia reached out and patted the metal wall, making a crisp clang: "it''s really turned into metal." REM glanced at Dugu Yu curiously. He clearly heard the world: "isn''t Dugu Yu a human in this world?" "Huh?" Emilia and Parker realized that Dugu Yu was really different. Dugu Yu didn''t either. Otherwise, he found that the LORD God didn''t stop him. He nodded and said, "I''m really not a human in this world. There, my strength is only the lowest existence, so I came to this world to experience." Everyone laughed when they heard the speech. Although they were surprised that the other party came from different worlds, Dugu Yu''s strength was still at the bottom, so they were not ordinary people. Dugu Yu said with a smile, "if you have a chance, you can see it. By the way, Parker, do you think I have the ability to use magic?" He is still obsessed with magic. After all, he uses less real power. If he wants to supplement, he has to expand his Qi and blood. However, in terms of Phoenix blood, how much he has to eat to supplement, and he can''t get Reiki from the air. Parker looked at Dugu Yu in surprise: "brother, your magic is not very good. Why do you want to learn magic?" Dugu Yu sighed helplessly: "I want to see various power systems, and maybe I can find my way." Hearing the speech, Parker patted his chest and said, "no problem. Look at me, Keren from a different world. Let me see what magical place you can have. Are you ready?" Dugu Yu nodded. If he didn''t have the so-called door, it would be difficult. The three Peiyuan pills in his arms could only exist as a killer mace, one less. Looking at the other party''s serious look, Parker smiled, lifted his little claw and pressed it directly into Dugu Yu''s eyebrows: "relax, feel my strength, follow his guidance, and he will lead you to find the answer." Dugu Yu seemed to see a door, a magnificent door leaf, on which there was a raging fire. A strange bird roaring up to the sky was like engraved on the door leaf, but at a glance, it was as if it had come back to life. Chapter 726 Surprise, surprise, surprise Deep inside Dugu Yu''s body, there was a roaring divine bird, a rising flame, with a sacred and inviolable breath on the door of the magic. In a trance, Dugu Yu stretched out his hand, thought about touching the door, walked around the Phoenix engraved on the, and the last stroke stayed on the three feathers above the Phoenix. "Qiang -" With a cry, the door opened slowly under Dugu Yu''s gaze. However, in the next second, it seemed that a huge force fell from the sky and blocked the opening of the door. "Qiang -" There was another clearer long cry, and a strange flame flew out of the door. For a moment, the world seemed silent. Dugu Yu was stunned and stretched out his hand to the flame. He could feel that the flame gave him a very kind breath. "Nanming leaves the fire" It was the Phoenix family who inherited the flame, and the extremely bright divine fire flew into Dugu Yu''s eyebrows in a moment. "Well" Dugu Yu opened his eyes with a dull hum, but he saw that the people in the villa were looking at him in surprise, and Parker squeezed his head into his face. At this time, Dugu Yu''s eyebrows were more like a flame, and his more and more beautiful face made him more beautiful! "So what do you think I''m doing?" Parker held Dugu Yu''s face with his cat''s paw and said seriously, "you are also an elf!" Dugu Yu was a little stunned and put pakti on his shoulder: "I''m a human race, not an elf. Well, I have half Phoenix blood. I''m a hybrid, ha ha." The fire spirit in this world is not the flame of common sense, but the temperature. Therefore, seeing Dugu Yu''s hot flame pouring out at the moment he opened the door, Parker thought he was also an elf. Amelia and others were stunned when they heard the speech. Mixed blood, like themselves, has half of the spirit blood. Dugu Yu smiled and said, "it was just an accident." In itself, the Phoenix blood in his body came from the Fengyun world. Emperor Shitian was Yin dead, leaving a heart containing Phoenix blood. After returning to the main god space, he was refined by the main God and integrated into his body. Then when he practiced, he ran out automatically. After being recognized by Fengtian, he became half of the Phoenix people. Amelia nodded: "that''s right." Dugu Yu nodded seriously. Seeing this, Amelia smiled and didn''t discuss it. After talking to Dugu Yu and Parker, she walked to a pavilion and began the daily cultivation process. For a moment, the elves in the air ran out and danced around her, making Amelia more holy and elegant, just like the people in the picture. Parker laughed and patted Dugu Yu on the cheek with his little paw: "how about my daughter?" I have to admit that Amelia is very cute, but Dugu Yu didn''t think much about it. Mingyue is still waiting for him. Now there is no skill to delay such a thing. "Well, it''s really cute." The door of magic has been opened. The next thing to do is to make yourself more in line with the element elves in heaven and earth, and then use your own magic to burst out the power of magic. Dugu Yu thought for a moment and stretched out a finger. A little flame came out from his fingertips. At that moment, some power in the world seemed to be attracted. A huge strong wind swept away, and countless red lights swarmed towards Dugu Yu. Parker raised his eyebrows and jumped away from Dugu Yu: "Oh, it''s amazing that he directly attracted the flame spirit." Dugu Yu tilted his head. If this was the so-called magic, it would be too simple. The flame in his hand was like a general. He could command the elves in the world at any time and burst out powerful power for himself. "They seem to like the flame in my hand." Hearing the speech, Parker said with a smile: "every kind of spirit that can condense and form is the existence that the elves of various elements yearn for. The flame in your hand has no self will, so they will rush to come. The purpose is probably to achieve the spirit with the help of the flame." Dugu Yu turned his mouth. Nanming''s will to leave the fire was his own. The Phoenix was reborn by the fire. It can be said that he was a human spirit. It is absolutely impossible to achieve the spirit with the help of Nanming''s leaving the fire. "Now that I can use the power of these elemental elves, I don''t have to worry about the depletion of real power." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the flame turned directly into a thin flame, which enveloped the right sword finger and moved slightly to gather the power of the elves in the air. "Yes, you can add the fire attribute to my sword technique." Neither holy spirit sword nor inexplicable sword has its own attributes. Some of them are just the sword meanings they carry. However, those sword meanings have little to do with Dugu Yu. Therefore, if they are accompanied by the smell of Nanming leaving the fire, I don''t know what it will look like. The red sun rose slowly in the sky. It was noon. Amelia had stopped practicing and was watching Dugu Yu practice one or two sword moves from time to time. At this moment, a lovely blue haired maid with a petite figure came out: "Lord amelia and Dugu Yu have prepared lunch for you, and count lozval will have dinner together today." Amelia tilted her head, glanced at Dugu Yu and said to REM, "count, is he back?" REM nodded slightly, "the count came back last night." In the broad restaurant, a five meter long dining table is placed in the center. At the moment, a man with heavy makeup on his face like a clown is sitting in the main seat. "Compared with the distinguished guest brought back by Amelia, lozval is polite." Seeing the most powerful magician in the Kingdom, Dugu Yu smiled and saluted back. This guy is not simple. He seems to be close to the dragon, but he secretly wants to kill the dragon. "Hello, how disturbing." At this time, I heard a rapid footsteps, and then I heard a distinctive voice "Ah, my brother" "Ha ha, Betty" Parker said hello. The next second, Betty held her in her arms and rubbed her face. Lozval smiled and turned his eyes to the little girl who ran in from the door. It was Betty, the elf who took care of the Library: "it''s rare that Betty should leave the library today." Amelia smiled, "because Parker is back." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. These two elves are so interesting. Seeing Dugu Yu''s silent smile, lozwar said, "don''t mind, my guest. Betty''s character is like this." Dugu Yu shook his head, but he didn''t care: "it doesn''t hurt." Later, REM and ram brought a big lunch for everyone. Last night, due to time reasons, they didn''t have a good life to entertain Dugu Yu, so they were replaced today. After dinner, REM changed some tea for the crowd. Lozwar said without trace, "I heard you are looking for the witch sect, right?" In an instant, REM and ram''s eyes flashed a cold light. When they were young, their village was destroyed in the hands of the witch sect. It can be said that they were the first to hate the witch sect in the villa. Looking at the people''s eyes, Dugu Yu nodded: "yes, the purpose of this trip is for them. An interesting woman said that those witch teachers had an eye on Amelia, so I came with them." Lozwar raised his eyebrows: "that''s right." Dugu Yu smiled and said: "of course, they are the goal of my experience. Once I find out, I won''t be merciful." Amelia looked at Dugu Yu with some worry. The witch sect was feared in this land. If she was not careful, she would be killed by them: "Dugu Yu, be careful, they are terrible." Dugu Yu just smiled. It was terrible. In his opinion, the witch sect were all crazy Believers: "what was terrible was not them, but the ones behind them." As soon as the words were uttered, the faces of the people present changed slightly. Behind the witch sect was the witch, which was called taboo. Dugu Yu shrugged, and he had to deal with them to get the witch factor. Time always passed by inadvertently, because if Dugu Yu wanted to learn magic, he had to know the words of the world. Therefore, Amelia would take him to know some simple glyphs in her spare time or REM''s spare time. Perhaps it was because he had practiced the skills in the wilderness that Dugu Yu''s brain was very flexible. He could see the words of this world in only one day. That afternoon, Dugu Yu was opening the door when he saw REM passing by. He seemed to notice something. At that time, he directly shouted to her: "rem, wait." "Huh?" REM stopped, turned around and looked at Dugu Yu suspiciously: "Dugu Yu, what can I do for you?" Dugu Yu shook his head and quickly stepped forward to catch REM''s arm, but there were several tooth marks on REM''s finger, as if he had been bitten by something. "Where have you been today?" REM frowned and took his arm back without trace: "there is not enough food in the kitchen. I went to a small village not far away today." I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened when Cai yueplein wasn''t there. The other party would plant a spell in her body. It seems that the other party has been prepared for it. Dugu Yu sighed: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better go to Betty." REM was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Dugu Yu was rude, but REM bowed and left. Looking at the girl who left, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light. The Warcraft envoy, who has the special ability to break the Warcraft horn and become their master, flashed in his mind after seeing the spell in rem''s hand. A moment later, Dugu Yu, who was reading in the room, heard a rapid sound of footsteps, and then. "Bang" The door behind him was opened in a moment. Maybe it was too hard and hit the wall directly. Ram gasped slightly and stared at Dugu Yu. "Hmm? Ram, what''s up?" Hearing Dugu Yu''s words, RAM flashed a fierce breath: "how can you know that REM was cursed?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and stood up to sort out the books on the table: "look at you, is it because REM''s spell hasn''t been lifted?" Ram stared at Dugu Yu coldly, which made Dugu Yu uncomfortable. Originally, the two little maids didn''t believe Dugu Yu very much. If he didn''t have that bloody smell, I''m afraid REM and she would have to rush people. "Come on, show me." Although Dugu Yu didn''t read many magic books these two days, he still knew something about this spell. In a word, this spell is a curse. If the caster curses, he will die when the curse breaks out. Chapter 727 In Betty''s forbidden library. At this time, Amelia and others gathered here, and even lozwar came here. REM didn''t have the capable look of the past. Now he was lying on the ground in pain, and Betty''s hands were shining for her treatment. Dugu Yu walked slowly, and ram didn''t leave behind for a second, which made him smile bitterly. Looking at the people in the room, he said, "Betty can''t help it?" Hearing the speech, Betty took back her hand, frowned slightly, looked at Dugu Yu and said, "there are more than one spell in rem''s body. It can be said that she has been planted with all kinds of serial spells. As long as one of them is moved, all of them will attack." It is self-evident who dares to commit such a crime in lozwar''s territory, witch religion. Ram''s face sank and went forward to hold rem in her arms. She had no relatives in the world. The only one left was REM: "Betty, please help rem." Betty shook her head powerlessly. If it was only a single spell, it would be easy for him to remove it. However, if the other party wanted to remove the serial spell: "the only way now is to find the spell maker and kill him, so as to save rem." Amelia gritted her teeth: "REM has only been traveling between the village and the residence recently, so the other party is most likely to be in the village." However, it''s too late to go now. REM''s spell is about to attack, and it takes an hour to go back and forth, not to mention looking for the spell maker who doesn''t know where. Lozval shook his head and looked at Dugu Yu with a blank face: "the reborn bird, maybe you will have a way, right." "Huh?" It was obvious who lozwar was talking about, but Dugu Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows. Ram looked at Dugu Yu with tears in his eyes and said, "please help rem." Emilia stretched out her hand and pulled Dugu Yu''s sleeve: "Dugu Yu, you really have a way to save rem." As for Parker, he is being held in Betty''s arms as a puppet. If it comes to fighting, the big elf has no problem, but he can''t do anything about the spell. Dugu Yu smiled and said, "maybe." As soon as he finished speaking, he went directly to ram and asked her to get out of the way first. Then he looked at REM who was unconscious and sighed slightly: "I hope so." Where there is a Phoenix, all evil spirits dare not approach. In addition to being a auspicious divine bird, there is also the existence of fire. Nanming lifire is the highest sacred flame in heaven and earth, which can eliminate all evil existence. Dugu Yu could not guarantee whether he could understand the spell in rem. after all, it was very inexplicable for him to leave the fire in Nanming, which only appeared after opening the door in rem a few days ago. The raised index finger burst out with a touch of divine light. In an instant, the air seemed to tremble slightly, and then countless lights converged towards Dugu Yu. "Good, go somewhere else." It was like coaxing a child, but he saw the light swarming around Dugu Yu, and then changed and scattered, as if he was reluctant to give up. Amelia and others looked at this scene in amazement. It was the first time they saw those elements. Under Dugu Yu''s control, his index finger directly touched REM''s eyebrows. To save her, the first thing to do is to protect her soul. Nanming Lihuo can now be said to be Dugu Yu''s real name Lingyan, so under his control, he didn''t hurt Du rem. With the entry of Nanming Lihuo, Dugu Yu''s mind also came to REM''s body. This is REM''s sea of knowledge, but Dugu Yu didn''t find the soul of this girl. "Then go deeper." For a moment, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light. Not far away, there was a girl in a tight group, and the same picture was flashing around her. It was the dark night, the fire was burning into the sky, and countless people shouted bitterly. Immediately, a little Lori with pink hair with a corner on her forehead was like a god of war against those people in black who wantonly killed villagers. When the fierce wind swept, several people in black died. "Sister is very powerful, isn''t she?" Dugu Yu looked at all this without expression. If he guessed correctly, the pink little Lori was ram. As for the blue haired little Lori who saw ram cut off his forehead and had no fear on his face, she was rem. "That''s the ability to belong to my sister, ghost." The ghost clan is a kind of Asian race in the world. It not only has a strong physical body, but also is very proficient in magic. It also has a high status in the Asian race in the world. Perhaps it is because of the strong personal strength that the reproduction of the ghost family is not very strong. Although there are not many people, there are absolutely not many. Therefore, they all live in seclusion in the mountains, and there are few traces of them in the world. Not many people know, and this family was killed a few years ago. The murderer is the witch sect. REM and RAM are the only surviving ghost families, a pair of twin ghost families. However, twins are taboo among ghost families. The power of the ghost family comes from the diagonal corner of the head, so the ghost family feels incomparable glory with the diagonal corner of the head. If twins, they will be divided into one. In this way, the personal power will be divided into two, resulting in weak strength. Therefore, as long as twins appear, they will be executed anyway. "However, just when the village head wanted to execute our sister, her sister broke out a powerful force and let us survive." With REM''s continuous narration, he saw that the surrounding pictures had finally changed. Among the countless pictures, there was only one kind of existence, that is, RAM showed more and more perfect, while REM secretly envied. Then, in a fire, the witch sect attacked and cut off the corner on ram''s head, and the picture was fixed here. "When REM saw this, he had only one idea in his heart and finally broke." "What a despicable idea. My sister has always protected me, but I envy her and envy her. This is despicable rem." "Maybe rem should be born. Then my sister will be more perfect, and I won''t be like this because of rem." As soon as he spoke, he saw a dark fog rising. That was the spell under the spell master. At the moment, he was constantly luring REM to the abyss of death. Dugu Yu frowned. These pictures should belong to REM''s memory. Unexpectedly, Nanming Lihuo could bring himself to each other''s memory. Looking at REM who was about to be completely swallowed up, Dugu Yu snorted coldly, and the Nanming Lihuo in his hand directly lit on her eyebrows. The next second, the fog spread around like a mouse seeing a cat. "Stupid." REM was stunned. He seemed to have no reaction, and his eyes flashed a confused color. Dugu Yu didn''t care about this. Seeing that he wanted to escape from the black fog, he pointed out that Nanming left the fire and followed his instructions into a big net to cover the black fog, and then made a sound of Zizi. "You" REM looked back at Dugu Yu and rubbed her clothes at a loss. At the moment, she looked like a girl. Dugu Yu glanced at rem, then stretched out his hand to pull her out of the black fog and pointed to another place, which was another picture in her memory. In a field, two little Loris are growing vegetables. When the picture turns, two little Loris come to a river to play in the water, and then play hide and seek in the jungle. The next second, two little Loris are chopping wood. "See, if you like to recall, just remember this, not just that." Looking at rem, Dugu Yu turned her in a different direction. That was where REM and ram lived in the villa. They cooked together, cleaned together and took a bath together. This scene constantly appeared in his eyes. "If you don''t want to recall the past, remember the present." "Clearly there are so many beautiful memories, why do you always let those cumbersome fragments occupy your heart, you are so stupid." Hearing this, REM became angry. He looked at Dugu Yu and shouted, "what do you know? Rem is the burden of my sister. I hurt my sister. Rem is the substitute of my sister. Without REM, my sister would be perfect. A sister with two horns would be unimaginable." "Now because of REM, my sister lost her horn and left only the weak rem. what''s the use of REM?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows in a noncommittal manner: "you are so conceited." REM''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what to say. Dugu Yu glanced: "after the corner was broken, you had a good heart to heart talk with him." Looking at REM''s stiff face, Dugu Yu said, "it seems that it''s RAM who broke the corner, not you. The pain should be ram, not you. You''ve been immersed in guilt for so many years, but you haven''t talked to ram well. You''re not self righteous. What is it?" Looking at REM with his head down, Dugu Yu sighed: "if you want to feel inferior, you should apologize to ram first." "Otherwise, you will always be a weak ghost." These words seemed to imprint on REM''s heart and made her silent. Dugu Yu shook his head and looked at the black fog in the fire of Nanming. He raised his hand and grabbed it with a bang. All the black fog was burned out and dissipated in the world. REM stared at all this: "apologize..." This was something she had never thought about. When she came to lozwar residence, REM was like a new one. However, she could not forget ram''s broken corner. The horn of the ghost family is like an organ of the body. It can absorb Magic Elements in heaven and earth and eliminate power. Just like human metabolism, once lost, it will cause serious damage to itself. After ram lost her horn, her body became weaker and weaker. She absorbed less magic from heaven and earth, resulting in a decline in her ability. On weekdays, she needed others to supplement her magic REM started from this moment, just like copying ram. She had to be perfect all the time. She regarded herself as a part of ram, which could be rem, which was to let herself go to the cliff. Dugu Yu looked at some tangled REM and pointed to another place, which was exactly the situation after they were rescued. REM slept quietly, and ram was also very peaceful. However, they held their hands tightly, and there was no relaxation between them. "If you can''t forgive a person, you won''t have such an expression. You are no longer a child. If one thing is right or not, others will tell you." REM stared at everything in front of him, but his eyes left tears. "REM can really be forgiven." The only small arm of the film was "the sister has the final say." Chapter 728 The next day, on a small road in the countryside, three figures were running towards the mountain village not far away. Dugu Yu looked at some different rem, and finally felt relieved. He didn''t waste his enlightenment in the other party''s knowledge of the sea yesterday. At this time, REM''s mouth wore a knowing smile, which was a relieved smile and an expression of putting everything down. Dugu Yu was right. After waking up, she talked with rem. as he said, all these were her own reasons. Ram has never blamed anyone. Ram deeply loves his sister. This time I went to the village because of the spell maker. REM only contacted them in the days, and the spell was attracted by that tooth mark. A moment later, the three had arrived in the village, but there was no smell of a magician here. Even ram and REM didn''t find it when they looked carefully. That''s for sure. After activating the spell in rem''s body, the other party may have escaped. The only route is the nearby forest. Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and spread his body method into a strong wind. Just a moment later, he came to a seal gap, looked at the destroyed magic crystal and directly transmitted the sound to ram and rem. "Look at that." REM frowned: "the seal has been destroyed, so the Warcraft in the forest will run out and hurt everyone." Ram shook his head. "I have to go back and tell Lord lozwar that he has to mend the seal." Dugu Yu jumped in with a smile: "please tell me, I want to go inside." "Wait" Ram and REM shouted quickly, then ran over the fence and came in. "Huh?" "It''s too dangerous inside. I''d better wait until the adults come." Dugu Yu shook his head. According to the development of the plot, he was afraid that he would go to the king city soon. At that time, it would be dangerous here. The witch sect was started at that time. Without the ability of CAI yueplein, Dugu Yu could not protect the people. The only way was to. "I''ll hunt some Warcraft inside. I need magic crystal." "Then we''ll go with you." Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly when he looked at the two men with solemn faces. He pointed a finger in the middle of their eyebrows, put a trace of Nanming Lihuo into their bodies, then ran a sword Qi, scratched on the ground of the seal gap, and left a sword meaning here to prevent Warcraft from running out. "Knowing that the danger is still there, this Nanming fire will protect you." The villagers behind them looked at the three people who left with some worry. Warcraft was a very ferocious existence. At the moment, people could only hold various farm tools in their hands at the junction of the border. In the lush Warcraft forest, the trees block out the sun, and the sunlight is scattered only through the gap between the leaves. Dugu Yu and his companions were on guard, and they might encounter hidden beasts at any time. "Huh?" "Whew" The martial artist looked at all directions and listened to six directions. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. As soon as he pointed out, the sword burst into RAM''s feet. The next second, a slight roar came out, and then a blood slowly flowed out. "Be careful, these Warcraft are really good at hiding their breath." Ram and REM nodded and condensed their spirit to the extreme. Dugu Yu paused at his feet, looked around and whispered, "here we are." As soon as the voice fell, there were countless roars around. Then, there was a vibration from the ground, which was the shock brought by many Warcraft running. As soon as REM''s face changed, he blocked ram directly. He didn''t know where to take out a meteor ball and stared around. "Ow --" An endless stream of roars came into my eyes. It was a fierce beast with fierce eyes. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows. These were all controlled by Mei Li, who was a Warcraft like Lori. Although there were a lot of them, they were just cannon fodder. "You two worry." The next second, Dugu Yu raised his hand and called to the void, but a pure flame sword came out. It was a long sword made of those elements in the air by using the characteristics of Nanming leaving the fire and combining the magic of the world. "Hum, quantity doesn''t mean everything. In my eyes, they are all local chickens and dogs." The animals were naturally afraid of fire. Even if Mei Li controlled them, seeing the long flame sword in Dugu Yu''s hand was a subconscious step back. "Kill" Suddenly, Dugu Yu stepped on the mysterious pace and turned into countless shadows. All these Warcraft were killed with one sword. REM and ram watched Dugu Yu''s performance in amazement. Although they had seen Dugu Yu practice his sword these days, they had never erupted their own strength. Now they showed it in front of them, which was completely beyond their understanding. To deal with these Warcraft, you don''t need much exquisite sword skills. Just a sword, a long sword with a hot flame sweeps across, bringing bursts of meat fragrance. With the meat fragrance, there is a strong smell of blood. It seemed that affected by the bloody gas, REM''s face flashed ferociously, as if he had been attracted by the belligerent factor of the ghost family in his body, and a corner of his forehead flickered. "Zha" Dugu Yu frowned and drank lightly, which directly awakened REM from his violent walk: "control your emotions and don''t be disturbed by external factors." REM nodded and slowly breathed out in RAM''s worried eyes. The on her forehead slowly disappeared in front of her as she took back her mind. Dugu Yu nodded and then looked around at the bodies of Warcraft: "it''s said that there are magic cores. How many of them are there, and I haven''t seen any of them." Dugu Yu was disappointed and kicked the body of Warcraft in front of him. He wanted the magic core to arrange the array. Only in this way, when he went to the King City, all the people here could save their lives and not be killed by the witch sect. REM chuckled, "only those commanders have the magic core, but these small ones don''t exist." Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly and took REM and ram to the front. Under his mental induction, there was a special Warcraft with a stronger breath than now. If you guessed correctly, it was the so-called Warcraft leader. "Come out." Suddenly, ram and REM were stunned. They didn''t know who Dugu Yu was shouting. Different from the breath of Warcraft, Dugu Yu could not feel it. He stared coldly at a tree stump. However, the other party seemed to think he was not exposed and still ignored Dugu Yu "Hum" Dugu Yu snorted coldly, and the flame sword in his hand waved a hot sword, and the whole tree stump burst with a bang. "Ah" Then a surprised voice came out, but a little girl stood timidly behind the stump, holding a Warcraft like a dog in her hand. "Big brother, you scared me." REM was stunned. She recognized that this was the dog who bit himself: "it''s you. So you''re the magician." Hearing the speech, RAM flashed a cold light in her eyes, waved a strong wind and shot directly at the other party. She almost lost her sister. "Bang" After all, it is an incomplete ghost clan. The strong wind is directly hidden by the other party. The little girl blinked innocent big eyes: "little sister is so fierce." REM snorted coldly, and the meteor ball in his hand hit Mei Li directly. Up to now, he is still playing innocent: "you are also taught by the witch. You can''t stay." Mei Li smiled and said, "no, I''m not taught by the witch." Dugu Yu shook his head: "the killer organized it. Your name is Mei Li, Warcraft envoy, right?" "Boom" Looking at the falling meteor ball, Mei Li jumped to avoid it. The meteor ball hit the ground directly, stirring up dust all over the sky. "Beautiful big brother, do you know me?" Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and stopped REM who wanted to do it again: "I want to know about the witch sect. Can you tell me?" Mei Li tilted her head. The next second, the Warcraft in her hand directly threw out, but she kept retreating towards the back, and jumped to the back of a big stone. "Ha, I''ll tell you when I promise." After leaving Meili''s arms, the abandoned Warcraft burst into a deep light and turned into a ferocious wolf like Warcraft in the blink of an eye. "Ow --" With a roar, the huge air wave swept away and spread around in an instant. The next second, there was a rustling sound around the forest. Even if I saw some magic wolves smaller than these Warcraft, they ran out and stared at the three people. Dugu Yu frowned: "ram, REM, be careful. I''ll take care of it." Ram and REM nodded, "be careful, too." For Dugu Yu, as long as it wasn''t Rhine harut, it was still very simple to deal with. What''s more, these animals, their eyes were cold, their long flame sword swung slightly, and a hot wave swept away, giving the Warcraft a little meal in the field. Looking at the Warcraft leader not far away, he stepped out with one step, came with rage, and cut off the flame in the air. "Ow --" With a roar, Warcraft seemed to be aware of the danger and jumped away to the side, staring at Dugu Yu. "If I don''t play with you, it''s still important to do business." Dugu Yu smiled and glanced at Mei Li, who was already moving towards the back, but she could not be left by the other party. Warcraft Volga seemed to notice Dugu Yu''s movement. He jumped in front of him, showed his teeth and stared at him, then jumped, opened his mouth and bit Dugu Yu. "Whew" With a flash of fire, Volga bit Dugu Yu, but the next second, Dugu Yu slowly dispersed like smoke, but it was a residual shadow. "Ow --" A roar, but it was the last roar. The next second, a crack opened from the center of the body, and a wisp of smoke came out of the body. But Dugu Yu''s sword move was too much, and a sword split Volga''s body. "If you want to go, you haven''t asked me whether I agree or not." It seemed that because she was aware of the death of her Warcraft, Mei Li''s steps couldn''t help speeding up a bit. However, Dugu Yu stepped out like a wind and appeared behind Mei Li. He grabbed her collar and lifted her in the air. "Hey, hey" Her own strength is not strong. She fights by Warcraft, but she can''t start to spell Dugu Yu. At the moment, she is like an awkward little girl fluttering her feet. Dugu Yu smiled, threw his sword into the air and shot it into the field. A hot and fierce Qi spread around. The Warcraft leaders had died and lost their command. After being threatened by the long sword and a roar, they ran out into the depths of the forest. Ram and REM looked at the Warcraft running away and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They looked at Dugu Yu who came back with Mei Li: "let''s go back." Dugu Yu nodded and knocked Mei Li who was swinging on her hand: "be honest, or you''ll beat your ass." Chapter 729 In the residence, RAM went to rozvar and told him about the damage of the seal on the edge of the forest. After all, this is his territory. Therefore, he should repair the seal. As the most powerful magician in the Kingdom, there is no problem. As for Mei Li, she was put under house arrest by Dugu Yu and planted a seed of Nanming Lihuo in her body. If the other party dared to resist or was rebellious, the seed of fire would devour her directly. "Well, brother, don''t be so cold-blooded. Melly will be very good." Looking at Mei Li with big blinking eyes, Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows, flicked his fingers, and let the other party squat on the ground with his forehead. His eyes were hazy. In order to be safe, Dugu just asked Betty to give the other party a restraining magic, just in case. "During this time, I''ll go back to the forest and get you some Warcraft horn." REM looked at Dugu Yu suspiciously. He didn''t know why he did it. Dugu Yu didn''t explain. After all, in a few days, he would follow Amelia to the King City, which would be the place that the witch sect would attack, and he had to make preparations. "REM''s magic crystal is very precious?" Upon hearing the speech, REM nodded: "the output in Wang''s country is not much. Most of them are used to make seal borders. Dugu Yu, what do you need?" Dugu Yu thought for a moment. If he arranged a pure defense array, he would have to use seventy-nine and forty-nine: "I need about fifty. Can the count take them out?" REM frowned slightly, looked at Dugu Yu''s serious expression, and nodded: "I''ll tell you, do you need it in these two days?" Dugu Yu nodded: "as soon as possible, you will know what I need. Unfortunately, the production of magic core is too small. Otherwise, you can hunt more." In the next two days, Dugu Yu ran to the forest of Warcraft early in the day, hunted the horns of Warcraft, and came back in the evening. On that day, Dugu Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked up at the sunset that was about to fall, took a Warcraft horn in front of him and turned to the residence. "Huh?" As soon as I returned to the residence, I saw that a dragon car was parked on the huge grassland. A strong and HUAFA old man, wearing a proper waiter dress, was taking care of the Earth Dragon. REM watched quietly. Dugu Yu took a curious look at the old man. He had a very sharp breath, which was the power of training. "Huh?" It seems that the old man also found that the boy with two cloth bags had divine eyes and flashed a different look. "Dugu Yu, you are back." When REM saw Jiang Qing coming back, he smiled at her. After being enlightened by Dugu Yu, she became much more cheerful: "this is the deacon of kurxiu Karsten''s family, Wilhelm." Dugu Yu smiled and nodded: "I''m free to compete with you." Wilhelm van astraya, the name in front may not be understood by many people, but there are few people in the whole kingdom of astraya behind. It is the surname of the sword Saint family, and the Deacon is the husband of the last sword saint. "Young man, your strength is very strong. You have time to play." Maybe it''s the friendship between martial artists. As soon as they meet, they already know each other''s ideas. They are also masters of swords. Maybe they are happy at the sight of hunting. The purpose of the other party''s coming this time is very simple. It is to inform Amelia that the election is about to begin and that the fifth candidate has appeared. REM tilted his head and looked at Dugu Yu and the Deacon. She didn''t know much about the friendship between men. At this time, in the residence, Mei Li looked at Dugu Yu with bright eyes, or the Warcraft horn in his two sacks, and jumped and hung directly on Dugu Yu''s neck: "Wow, great." This is the fourth generation of Warcraft horn brought back by Dugu Yu. There are all kinds of horns, so that Mei Li can protect the residence when she leaves. REM looked at Mei Li angrily. As soon as Dugu Yu came back, the little girl threw herself directly on his back, which really made her feel strange. "Hum, you are a prisoner now. Don''t be too presumptuous." Mei Li smiled and didn''t care much. She also saw that Dugu Yu didn''t mean any harm, or it seemed that the other party needed her to do something. Now that the Deacon has come, it means that he will go to the King City in the past two days. Dugu Yu backhanded took Mei Li down from behind and said to REM, "the magic crystal on the count is ready." Upon hearing the speech, REM nodded. There was still no big problem with 50 magic crystals. After all, I didn''t know how much it would cost to arrange a super large seal Warcraft forest. The kingdom would naturally prepare it for rozval. "Well, I''ll show you something in the evening." At night, the lights in the residence were bright, and everyone was curious to see Dugu Yu playing with the magic crystals in front of him. Seven were in a group, and the extra one was used as the center of the array. Dugu Yu wanted to arrange the Tiangang Beidou array this time. He found that there were also seven stars in this strange world. The secret record given by Yuanzhen Dao just recorded this defense array. This array can draw the power of the Big Dipper in the sky and turn it into a defensive force to supplement the array. As long as it is not too strong, it is enough to protect the villa for a period of time. Dugu Yu took seven groups of magic crystals in his hand and walked around the villa. Obviously, he underestimated this array. He just broke the last group of magic crystals into the ground. His real strength had gone to 7788, so he had to smile bitterly: "the consumption is too large. It seems that Peiyuan Dan can''t keep it in the next days." If you can save, you can save. After all, this kind of Wannian Zhu fruit is also very scarce in the flood and famine. The original true Tao dare not go to the deep mountains and forests. REM watched Dugu Yu stride forward with a heavy step. He couldn''t help but trot over and held him: "Dugu Yu, are you okay?" Dugu Yu took a deep breath and waved his hand. The last step was to connect the remaining magic crystal to the whole array and turn it into the array center. Dugu Yu pointed to the sword and engraved the array pattern on the last magic crystal. Looking at the slightly flashing magic crystal, his eyes flashed a pure light: "mysterious light, protect one side, take this as a guide, and the Big Dipper fell from the sky." As soon as he spoke, Dugu Yu put the last bit of real power into it. The next second, the magic crystal in his hand burst out a strong light, which made everyone''s eyes narrow slightly. Then the Big Dipper stars in the sky seemed to be moved, and a brilliance through the heaven and earth fell, enveloping the whole residence, forming a semicircular defense barrier. "Huh?" In the field, rozval first found the difference, looked up at the sky, seemed to see through the barrier, and his eyes directly projected on the border. "It''s strange that the boundary is actually the use of external forces, not the magic of the magic crystal itself." He could detect the fluctuation of the magic crystal around the yard, as if he was also absorbing the power of stars to supplement himself, but fed it back to the array. Dugu Yu''s face flashed pale: "this is the array of our world. Different from this world, it uses the power of heaven and earth to protect itself." Rozval raised his eyebrows. Dugu Yu''s origin is no longer a secret among the people. Originally, he wanted Dugu Yu to be his subordinate and help him kill the dragon. He just knew that he was an alien and left after completing his experience, so he gave up. Amelia blinked: "why did Dugu Yu arrange such an array?" Dugu Yu smiled: "then you will know." At night, REM handed ram a magic crystal in his hand, which was the center controlling the defense array. Dugu Yu asked her to do so. Although puzzled, REM also took the magic crystal that could protect the residence. As for the other side, Dugu Yu ran to Betty''s Library and looked at the little Laurie''s unhappy appearance. Dugu Yu grinned: "don''t keep your face all day. This time, I just want to tell you that you should pay attention to your surroundings when we go to the King City. The witch sect may attack at any time." Betty frowned, put the magic book aside and looked at Dugu Yu seriously: "what you said is true?" Dugu Yu nodded: "obviously, the other party has hired Mei Li to come, which can explain that they began to fight against Amelia." Hearing the speech, Betty was silent for a moment. The purpose of her existence was just to wait for the arrival of the person who could trigger the prophecy, so she could not die now. "I''ll pay attention." Dugu Yu smiled and took out a sealed pill from his arms. It was Peiyuan pill, which contained huge spiritual power and was more powerful than magic elements. Betty was an artificial fairy and could not get magic in the air "Take this. If necessary, use it to supplement the power in your body, but be careful. The spiritual power is very huge." Although the pill was sealed, Betty could still feel the power inside. It was a very terrible power. It was enough to solve her own magic problem. "Why did you do this for Amelia?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows: "it''s my hobby." The next day, a dragon car slowly drove out of rozval residence. Amelia in the car was stunned and looked at the retrogressive scenery outside. As for rozval, she had gone to the King City earlier. Dugu Yu became a coachman outside the car, and REM sat next to him as if he wanted to talk. "Ha, don''t you wonder why I gave the array center to ram." REM nodded: "elder sister, your strength has regressed greatly now. Your magic has to be supplemented by Lord rozval, and now there is that Warcraft in the villa. I''m worried." Dugu Yu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Mei Li doesn''t dare to do it. I believe that there are not many people in the world who can solve it. Moreover, this time, it''s not peaceful for us to go to the King City." "Huh?" "The central magic crystal can open the whole array with a little magic. There will be no problem with the safety of the villa at that time. Moreover, Mei Li and I have made a contract. As long as the other party can protect the people in the residence, I will let her leave." "Unfortunately, if the magic crystal is enough, I can also arrange an attack array." Hearing the speech, REM had a thought in his mind: "is it because of the witch''s teaching?" Dugu Yu nodded. It was not a day or two for Amelia to be watched by the witch teacher, but it was unknown whether the other party hired intestinal hunters and Warcraft to make the task publisher, or whether it was a candidate for the king''s election. Moreover, from the beginning of the village incident, we can know that the witch sect has set up secret chess in that village. Just like when he came, there was no obstacle on the way to the king''s city. In the afternoon, he had arrived in the king''s city. Because Amelia had no power behind her, they could only spend the night in a hotel. Chapter 730 Just like just coming to this world, the King City is still full of people coming from outside, which is very lively. Dragon cars walk through the avenue, bringing a breeze. After coming back to the King City, Amelia''s spirit seemed to be a little poor. Looking at Dugu Yu, she seemed to want to say something. When she wanted to come, Wang Xuan was a very dangerous thing. She didn''t want Dugu Yu to commit danger, and she was full of worry about Dugu Yu''s coming. In other words, her good-natured symptoms had broken out again. Dugu Yu seemed to understand Amelia''s idea. Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally: "I have my own purpose, not all for you." "Huh?" Amelia blinked. "Is that so? But..." Dugu Yu nodded. He actually came here to fight with the strongest swordsman. He wanted to know how far the swordsman blessed by the world could reach. "As I said, my goal is to teach the witch. They want to come to you. That''s my goal." Hearing the speech, Amelia''s eyes flashed a worried look, and Wang Xuan began immediately. She was absolutely right and couldn''t bring Dugu Yu into it: "well, Dugu Yu, you can go to the king''s city and I''m going to join Wang Xuan. The young man with you probably misses you very much." Cai YUELIAN hasn''t seen him for almost a month. I don''t know how he has been recently. According to the current situation, the other party is not in danger. Otherwise, Dugu Yu can definitely feel the breath of time back. "Well, I''ll see." Looking at Dugu Yu who was leaving, Amelia moved her eyes and turned to another direction. There was the royal palace. As the king''s elector, she could summon knights. However, she was excluded by everyone because of her half elf. Among the people Amelia knew, Dugu Yu was the only one who could serve as a knight. However, Amelia didn''t want him to get involved in the vortex, so she came alone. On the other side, Dugu Yu didn''t really look for caiyueplein. He just wandered around the street, but he didn''t know whether it was fate. When he passed an alley, there was a fight. "What a coincidence." Looking at the vegetable moon Pleiades curled up on the ground and beaten by three gangsters, she also fought back from time to time, but it was too much to output and bear the damage. Not far away from the four, there was a girl wearing a gorgeous red dress and a bright orange hair clip. At the moment, the girl just looks on coldly. Dugu Yu sighed helplessly, "stop!" "Huh?" It seems that they didn''t expect to meddle in their own business. The three gangsters turned and looked. What came into their eyes was a young man who was not much different from CAI yueplein. He was dressed in slightly ordinary clothes and was not a noble at first sight. "What do you do?" However, he responded with a big foot. With a bang, the gangster had not reacted. He flew upside down and directly hit the wall behind him. His head fainted and fainted directly. "What?" "Ah?" Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed. Although he didn''t look very murderous, the killing intention contained in him was incomparably surging. The remaining two gangsters were cold all over. In front of them, the boy was like a beast that ate people, making their two legs tremble slightly. "Get out" Dugu Yu''s eyes were sharp with a soft drink. "Run, run" At that moment, without saying a word, the two gangsters directly lifted the fainted, turned and ran. The woman looked at it with some surprise. It seemed that she was surprised that the boy had such authority. Dugu Yu stretched out his hand and patted the vegetable moon Pleiades, which was beaten into a ball on the ground. He said in silence, "Pleiades, you haven''t been with Rhine harut for a month. Why haven''t you learned any skills?" There was a familiar voice in her ear. Cai yueplein raised her head slightly and hugged Dugu Yu''s leg directly the next second: "my best friend, you finally came to me. We are not a mutually loving piercer alliance. Why did you leave me to suffer alone in the King City?" Looking at the confused Dugu Yu, Cai yuepleia stood up and shook his shoulders with both hands: "don''t mention what I learned. That knight with a full sense of justice took me everywhere to help others during the day. At night, he ran and said that he couldn''t sleep. He wanted to talk all night." "Or go to bed directly. When you want to come the next day, you will find a handsome Knight lying in your arms and saying to you, ah, wake up. It''s really an unforgettable night." "This feeling, you know!" Dugu Yu''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. Rhine Harold was really strong enough. He was very strong in all aspects. Looking at the vegetable moon Pleiades, Dugu Yu slapped each other on the shoulder and said solemnly, "you''ve worked hard. I''ll mourn for you for a second." Caiyue Pleiades collapsed instantly and almost burst into tears: "you bastard, you left with the beautiful girl with silver hair and left me to suffer. My heart has been hurt by 10000 points." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the silent girl over there: "you''re not bad, isn''t it a hero to save the beauty?" Caiyue Pleiades came back to God. Yes, saving beauty by heroes is the beginning of the king''s way. I was beaten for the sake of each other this time. "Heroes save beauty?" The girl tilted her head and said, "my body is very beautiful, but where are the so-called heroes? I don''t see it, but the teenagers over there are good." In a word, caiyue Pleiades died in an instant and knelt powerlessly on the ground, as if pierced by a thousand arrows. The girl stared at Dugu Yu: "you seem to be different from this clown. I allow you to report your name, huh? So tell me your name?" Caiyue Pleiades has completely turned gray. Clown, clown, only these two words echo in my mind. The girl''s very ordinary inquiry, only the words spoken from her air, but with a feeling of being superior. Dugu Yu shook his head: "I''m not a hero, Miss Priscilla." "Priscilla?" Caiyue Pleiades scratched her cheek. It''s a familiar name. It seems that she has heard it. After all, she lived in the King City for a month, and she still knows it at Rhine harut''s home. Priscilla baliyer is one of the five candidates of the kingdom of lugnica, but the other party is not the blood relative of the baliyer who has his own fief, but the other party''s wife. Of course, due to the sudden death of this baliyer because of his age, all his property was inherited by Priscilla. He was only 19 years old and married several husbands at one time. However, those people had already died before they met her. Therefore, the beautiful woman has a taboo title, blood bride. Of course, she doesn''t care much. Caiyuepleiades suddenly realized, looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and said, "it''s the black widow called the blood bride, one of the candidates for the throne." Priscilla narrowed her eyes and said in a proud tone, "now I know the identity of my concubine, and where do you clown come from?" Cai yueplein covered her face and said, "this setting is really a headache. The noble lady with proud appearance and arrogant attitude is a weak heart under her appearance. If you remove her appearance, you can complete the strategy? But the other party is a candidate for the king''s election. Is it a little high?" Dugu Yu''s mouth turned and he became paranoid again. Priscilla looked at caiyueplein suspiciously. She was confused about what he was saying: "what''s the matter with this clown? Do you want to please my concubine with funny language? That''s a pity. That kind of monkey play is not interesting at all." Caiyue Pleiades covered her face and seemed to take a trace of anger: "thank you for your harsh evaluation. Miss Qishen is so beautiful. Why is this setting?" Priscilla looked contemptuously at caiyue Pleiades: "the beauty of my body is known all over the world. The world revolves around my body. It''s not wise for you to please my body with such reasonable words. You''d better brush your monkey play." Then he turned his eyes to Dugu Yu, who was silent, and said with a proud look: "also, I asked you to give me your name, not to use this clown to deal with me." Dugu Yu sighed helplessly: she is really a self righteous woman. The protection of the sun owned by Priscilla itself, that is, there will be various corrections during the day. No matter how things go, they will go in her favorable direction during the day. It''s a pity that Dugu Yu didn''t like this: "you said that the world revolves around you, so you will know my life sooner or later. Why do you ask?" Looking at Priscilla''s slightly frowned eyebrows, Dugu Yu came forward and stretched out a finger, on which a slightly jumping flame burst out with a very sacred breath. As soon as Nanming left the fire, the flame of the whole world seemed to be worshipping, and slowly extended to Priscilla''s eyebrows. At that moment, Priscilla seemed to feel the breath of death: "a woman who is too strong will not be liked by men. The world revolves around you, which does not mean that all men revolve for you." "If you don''t want to waste your good skin if you can''t get married, you''d better restrain your bad temper." Dugu Yu then took back Nanming and left the fire, turned around and walked out with the stunned vegetable moon Pleiades. In the alley, Priscilla stared at Dugu Yu, and then a smile burst out at the corners of her mouth, both interested and bloodthirsty. "Funny, how dare you talk to me? Let me see if you can turn around me." It was not until she left that caiyuepleiades woke up. The piercer alliance in front of her was really strong enough to dare to talk to each other like this, which seemed to threaten her life just now. "You deserve to be my best friend. This strategy is too powerful." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu turned his eyes and made a strategy. That woman was too domineering. She had an air of self-respect. She was completely different from Dugu Yu''s character. If she was right, she might fight together. Looking at Dugu Yu''s expression, Cai YUELIAN patted Dugu Yu''s shoulder very seriously: "I''ve written down this strategy. If I can, I''ll write him down deeply in a small book." Dugu Yu slapped Cai YUELIAN on the ground and said, "what do you remember? Forget him." Caiyue Pleiades laughed: "this has become my permanent memory. Learning, I will continue to learn and finally achieve the God of strategy." Well, there was no help. Cai yueang didn''t follow the normal route and turned into what he was now, which made Dugu yu feel the deep malice from the world. Chapter 731 Astria is a famous sword Saint family. They also have their own fiefdom, and there is only another courtyard in the King City. At this moment, Cai yueplein looks extremely bad in a wide corridor in the other courtyard, and takes Dugu Yu to a room. He pointed inside, snorted, held his chest with both hands and twisted his head to one side, like an angry child. Dugu Yu laughed in his heart and ignored the situation of CAI yueplein. If he wanted to take care of it, he would be half busy. Then he directly reached out and knocked on the door. "Huh? Who?" With a trace of dissatisfaction and unhappy tone, a clear voice came from inside: "if Rhine harut bastard, get out of here immediately!" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows. This is the girl who has entered the rebellious period. Looking at Cai yueplein''s look at the sky, he patted him on the shoulder: "it''s hard." It''s really a headache for such a girl. Dugu Yu directly pushed open the door. The room was very luxurious. At the moment, a girl was sitting there near the window. Hearing the voice behind him, ferut turned directly, with withered blond hair, ruby eyes, naughty little tiger teeth and a look of 14 or 15 years old. Different from what we saw in the slums before, at that time, ferut was dressed in a broken thief dress like a bad girl. At this time, he was dressed in a luxurious dress, neatly combed bangs and crystal shoes, just like a noble little princess. Of course, if it weren''t for the following circumstances, ferut would definitely be a princess. "Hum" With ferut''s snort, a huge strong wind suddenly appeared around him. The next second, he shot directly at Dugu Yu, and he followed closely, just like a little cat. The vegetable moon Pleiades on one side has been swept away by the strong wind and spinning in the sky. Dugu Yu shook his head and pointed out that the flame in his body shook slightly, and the strong wind dissipated in an instant. "Look at the moves" A tender calf kicked Dugu Yu''s waist directly. "Pa" Dugu Yu didn''t want to reach out his hand to catch him. Then he reached out his hand and shot a finger at philut''s forehead: "if you are naughty, you will be punished." "Well" Ferut took back his feet, his eyes were shining, covered his forehead, held his head and squatted. The next moment, he directly stood up and said to Dugu Yu angrily, "it''s all because of you that I''m locked in this annoying place. He also said about the knight among the Knights. That guy is really annoying." Dugu Yu shrugged. You wanted to know your life experience at the beginning. Rhine harut probably thought of your safety, young girl. "How can you say that you are also a princess and still wearing a skirt? That move was really rude just now. You are not afraid to walk away." "What?" Some dizzy vegetable moon Pleiades came back to life with blood. They looked at him with bright eyes and only responded that a crystal shoe hit him in the face. When he heard the speech, ferut was angry. He grabbed Dugu Yu''s arm and opened his mouth to bite him. "Well, bite you to death. I don''t want to be a princess." Dugu Yu frowned, but his body was not covered. In order not to hurt philut, he had to restrain his strength. "Well" "Why can''t you bite?" Dugu Yu hit philut on the head with his fingers: "be honest." A month ago, philut learned from Dugu Yu that if he wanted to know his identity, he asked Rhine harut to take her to the place of longlishi. Therefore, philut was directly elected as the fifth king in the so-called dragon election. Rhine harut also secretly explored the real identity of philut. The only surviving royal family in the world did not spread the news in order to prevent philut from being in danger, and took a tough shot to keep her here. Look at ferut''s look, the other party seems very dissatisfied with this practice. "Ha, you are not satisfied with such a noble status. Don''t you want to live a good life!" Identity jumping is too big. I was a poor man in a slum a moment ago. It can be said that people dream of becoming the only royal family in the Kingdom at the next moment. The resurrected caiyue Pleiades said with bright eyes that he was the prince of the people, and it was still unique. Of course, his idea was the idea that ordinary people would have. "Hum" But listen to ferut snort, some unhappy said: "don''t compare me with those bastards who think about losing money all day. I''m different from those. I won''t have any extravagant hopes for the benefits that fall in vain." When I grew up in a slum, I was able to understand the importance of dignity. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be alive. Of course, ferut is also a stubborn girl unwilling to be calm. She wants to create a future she wants with her own hands. Choi yuepleiades glanced: "then you have to change your method. Stealing is a bad behavior." Ferut glared at caiyuepleiades: "you think I want to. If I don''t rely on that method, I can only sell my body. What do you know in a full life like you? Hum" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows, looked at philut with anger on his face and said, "so, are you not going to participate in this king election?" As the only royal family, philut itself has the qualification to inherit the throne, but now there is another king election. It is precisely because of this that Wilhelm came to rozvar''s residence to inform amelia and rozvar that they came to the king''s city. The birth of the five King''s elections represents the beginning of the competition for the final throne. However, Rhine harut blindly pursued perfection, but did not worry about philut''s feelings, which caused her to look like this. "Wang Xuan, oh, I don''t want to be a king." The contradiction between the knight and the princess is the problem. One side forces the other to participate in the king election, while the other side completely dismisses it. Dugu Yu shrugged: "so you want to go back to the slum and be your thief!" Hearing the speech, ferut was silent. She didn''t want to go back to the slums or participate in the so-called king election. "Are you the lobbyist of that smelly guy?" Looking at the silent philut, Dugu Yu sighed: "no, I just came to remind you. In this election, it is said that there is a semi elf, that is, the one you met last time, a widow who killed her husband, a greedy businessman, and the last one is a soldier who has no femininity at all." "Plus you, a slum born thief, it''s no big deal." "Of course, you have royal blood flowing through you, and the so-called dragon also admits that you are qualified to participate in the king''s election. Those guard Knights will push you onto the stage. As you said, there will be no pie in the sky, and the king''s election is just an opportunity." "If you lose the election, you are still the girl in the slum. If you win, this is the result of your own efforts. How to deal with the kingdom is your business. In this case, why don''t you show yourself and give yourself a chance to prove." "How to choose depends on yourself." Dugu Yu then pointed out his finger and pointed at the center of filut''s eyebrows. Then he turned and dragged the vegetable moon Pleiades, who was scratching his head, to the outside, leaving the space here for filut. However, after hearing Dugu Yu''s words, ferut''s eyes moved slightly and twinkled with thoughtful light. What she wanted was only from her own hands. Dugu Yu might be right. What they didn''t find was that on the other side, a knight was leaning against the wall with a smile on his mouth and looked at the other side: "it seems that we should thank Dugu Yu this time." At the same time, Cai yueplein took Dugu Yu directly to this other courtyard. His room was very similar to that of philut, which was incomparably luxurious. "Ha, see, this is my room. How, it''s much better than yours at the silver haired beauty." Dugu Yu smiled. It was true, but there was nothing more luxurious than this. Caiyue Pleiades laughed and patted Dugu Yu on the shoulder: "well, regret that you didn''t come with me." Dugu Yu grinned, raised his index finger, shook it and said, "what I want to tell you is that in my world, I am the master of that land." Hearing this, Cai YUELIAN almost dropped his chin. Hearing Dugu Yu''s meaning, he was still an emperor: "don''t be kidding, how can this be possible?" When he saw Dugu Yu, although the other party was wearing a robe style, the cloth was also very ordinary. If Dugu Yu had a special smell, he thought Dugu Yu came from a backward place. However, seeing that Dugu Yu was serious and didn''t seem to be lying, Cai yuepleia grabbed her hair and said, "it''s really true. Ah, it''s too big a gap for both of them." "No, I have to keep working hard." Then he took out a note from under his pillow. Of course, Dugu Yu didn''t understand Japanese, but the crossed out 1.0 and the later 2.0 could be understood. It should be an upgraded version. "Hmm? Is it a business record?" Caiyue Pleiades waved her pen and laughed: "absolutely no problem. This plan can make me go to the peak of my life, ha ha." Dugu Yu pulled out his mouth and helplessly covered his forehead: "young man, it''s better to be realistic. The world can''t survive on those." "You haven''t forgotten what happened last time, and there will be a turmoil in this world." Caiyuepleian''s face stiffened, and she seemed to think of the situation of being killed by intestinal hunters in the warehouse. Who could have thought that behind the prosperity of the King City, there would be endless poverty, and the lives here were like grass mustard. "If you can, it''s best not to go out of Rhine harut''s residence recently. As long as it''s over, you can play at will." Wang Xuan''s election means that the witch sect is coming. Soon, it will be the time for the three Warcraft, beluga whale, to appear. If he runs to death and is swallowed up, Dugu Yu will have to start again. Caiyue Pleiades fell down on the bed with a little dejected. It would be so cowardly to come to a different world. Dugu Yu sighed: "if you experience more, your heart will be numb. I just hope you can keep this optimistic attitude. Don''t be numb to death like me. You will never like this situation." As soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Yu turned around and left the rhinehalut residence. As for caiyueplein, with his character, he would never endure the pain of death. It was clear that as long as he lasted this period of time, the world would usher in peace. At that time, with caiyue Pleiades''s modern thought, maybe he can really find a way to get rich. Maybe, for people like him, the so-called going to the peak of life is his ultimate dream. Chapter 732 Dugu Yu stepped out slowly at the gate of Rhine Haru special hospital, but he saw a handsome Knight leaning against the door and waved to Dugu Yu. "Oh, my friend, are you leaving?" Dugu Yu smiled. The knight in front of him was not a victim, but Rhine Harold. He would meet at this time: "ha, I''m going back to the hotel. The election will start tomorrow. Don''t you go in and accompany philut." Rhine harut smiled. As he said before, in order to protect her safety, she couldn''t go out of the room, which has made philut angry. If you go to see her now, I''m afraid you''ll be blown out. "Thank you this time." Dugu Yu shook his head, too much pursuit of perfection is not perfect. He can''t say Rhine harut. He is very good, but some things are too conscientious: "no thanks, I should leave. Please take care of the Pleiades." For caiyuepleiades, Rhine harut felt very interesting. In the past month, he had a good time with him. He found a different thing in caiyuepleiades, which he didn''t have. The name of the sword Saint gives him supreme glory. Correspondingly, he will lose a lot of things, such as his own wishes and freedom in all aspects: "don''t you go to the king election this time?" No matter who gets the throne, it has nothing to do with Dugu Yu. All he wants is to complete the task. Of course, if Amelia can run for king, it is impossible to complete it according to her kind of peace in the world without dispute and discrimination. If you really succeed, the world tends to burst. As long as there are ideas, there will be disputes and differences: "ha, I don''t think I will be invited. After all, I''m just an outsider." As soon as he finished, Dugu Yu waved to Rhine harut and left here. As for the competition, we''d better wait for the next time. Now it''s Wang Xuan''s choice. I''m afraid it will provoke criticism if he starts rashly. Looking at Dugu Yu who left naturally, Rhine harut''s eyes flashed a different Brilliance: "no, I think you have a great chance." It is well known that Amelia has no knights, but there will always be some people sneaking around. In the hotel, because he was used to cooking by himself, REM was about to buy some ingredients. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Dugu Yu coming in. "Dugu Yu" "Yo, REM, what are you going to do?" REM smiled, looked at Dugu Yu who seemed to have nothing to do and said, "buy some ingredients. Lord Amelia has gone to the palace. Today there are only two of us. I want to cook some special dishes. Can you go with me?" Dugu Yu didn''t refuse. The King City is not peaceful now. The witch sect will fight at any time. It would be better to have yourself. Along the way, Dugu Yu with a faint smile on her lips flashed a warm current in rem''s heart. She wanted to go on like this. Dugu Yu seemed to be aware of it. He turned his head to REM, who was a little distracted, and shook his hand in front of her: "what''s the matter?" REM thought again. In a moment, his cheeks turned a little red: "Dugu Yu, what do you like to eat?" Dugu Yu didn''t care about REM''s expression. He liked the dishes. In the stormy world, Mingyue prepared them for himself at that time: "I like what REM made." REM was a little embarrassed. Looking at Dugu Yu''s serious look, he said, "yes, yes." After buying the ingredients, they unknowingly went to an open-air viewing platform, which is a huge viewing platform, surrounded by beautiful flowers, blooming their beauty. Looking around, there is a vast land in front of me. There is a huge city on the land. It is very prosperous under the sun, and the white clouds in the sky seem to be blown by the breeze, and the white clouds move slowly. REM lifted his blue hair behind him and looked at Dugu Yu who seemed to be enjoying the beautiful scenery. His lips moved: "Dugu Yu." "Well" "Can you not face the witch?" "Why?" REM rubbed the corner of his clothes with his small hand, and seemed to be reluctant to say. Looking at Dugu Yu''s serious look, he finally said: "it''s too dangerous. They are all cruel guys, and will you leave the world?" Dugu Yu was stunned and looked at REM''s expressionless face, but her slightly flustered eyes could see her inner uneasiness. Once you start to deal with the things of the witch sect, it means that the task will be completed. At that time, you must leave. You are not allowed to stay here in the prosperous and desolate world. "Yes, I want to go back to my own world." Silence, incomparable silence, only a gust of breeze blowing, the flowers in the flower bed swaying slightly, REM bit his lower lip, his eyes flashing confused colors. At one moment, as if he had made up his mind, REM smiled: "what''s the world like? I really want to see it." Hearing this, Dugu Yu was stunned. The wasteland world is not a good place. Like mole ants, he will be shot to death. Now he has to assume the existence of a village. "It''s an incomparably huge world, where the people are simple and have no intrigues. What we have to do there is to constantly increase our strength. There will be new discoveries every day." Human beings in the wasteland world have not been infected by the intrigues of later generations. In the world of gods and demons, only strength is everything. They will have different feelings every day. Maybe if they are not careful, they will be affected by the aftereffects of immortal fighting. REM listened to Dugu Yu''s description quietly. "Of course, we should always keep a high degree of vigilance there, because some races and humans are not friendly." REM raised his eyebrows. It''s normal that there will be fights when there are creatures. The same is true in this world. Not all races get along well with humans. Dugu Yu smiled: "I am a small village head there. I have to think about how to expand my small village into a bigger town and then a big city every day." REM tilted his head and said in some confusion, "has the village become a town? It''s OK to gather more people." Indeed, as long as the number of people in a village increases, the village can be promoted under effective management. However, the boundless world is incomparable. Even the human occupied nanzhanbu continent and the central Tianzhu have more room. All Terrans put together on a continent is like drops of water falling into the sea. "The famine is so great that most people can''t splash a single flower even if they throw all the creatures in the world onto one of the lands." At the smell of the speech, REM was stunned. It was so big. She didn''t know how many people there were in the world, but all the creatures threw into it was just a drop of water. How could this be possible. "I can go with you." As if she had summoned up her courage, REM finally put down a little doubt in her heart and stared at Dugu Yu with bright eyes. From the moment she was enlightened by Dugu Yu, she felt like she wanted to be with Dugu Yu forever. And now is the time to release this feeling. Dugu Yu was stunned, looked at REM''s serious look, smiled and patted her little head: "it''s very dangerous there. It''s hard for me to protect myself. Aren''t you afraid?" REM narrowed his eyes and smiled happily: "I''m not afraid of Dugu Yu." Dugu Yu did not agree with REM positively. The LORD God had already got the answer. If he wanted to call the creatures of other worlds to the desolate world, he needed to establish a city level existence there. Dugu Yu''s unparalleled village now can be promoted to the town. As long as he goes back this time, he will make the village advanced. As for the promotion to the city, it needs the strength of the mayor to reach the golden elixir realm, that is, the current cultivation of yuanzhendao. "Go back." Rem, who didn''t get the answer, was a little lost. Looking at Dugu Yu''s back, his eyes were dim, but at last she put on a smile. She didn''t want Dugu Yu to see her unhappy side. However, Dugu Yu said, "I''ll take you all over the human race." In an instant, REM''s reluctant smile changed. At this moment, it was a knowing smile, a joyful smile: "Hmm" With a whisper, REM hugged Dugu Yu''s arm with an arrow step, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It can be seen that she is in a very good mood now. The next day, the sun was shining. Dugu Yu was chatting with REM in the living room. At this time, he heard the door knocked, and then a man in Knight clothes came in. "Excuse me, is that Mr. Dugu Yu?" "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned. Those who didn''t know him seemed to know only caiyueplein and Rhine harut: "I am." The knight bowed slightly, took out a strange badge from his arms and handed it to Dugu Yu: "this is the parliament. Let me hand it over to you and put it away. You must go to the parliament hall at noon." Then the knight handed the badge to Dugu Yu, bowed to them and left. Looking at the badge, REM frowned: "this is the parliament entry badge? Why would they give this to you? According to the character of Lord Amelia, she will never let you risk going to the king''s election venue." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and saw the badge in his hand from Rhine Harold''s collar, which was the proof of the knight. As REM said, Amelia would never let herself go, so it would be interesting. Who sent it. "At noon, let me have a look. The so-called King''s election, the lifeblood of a kingdom, will be handed over to a giant dragon. Ha, it''s really interesting." The kingdom of non Dragon Descendants actually gave all its beliefs to the dragon, and even electing the king is like the theocracy in some world, which is higher than the king of the country. REM looked at Dugu Yu with some worry: "there''s really no problem. It''s the center of the storm." Dugu Yu smiled and patted REM on his small shoulder. No matter where he was, strength was everything. If he really made himself unhappy, he didn''t mind leaving Nanming Lihuo here. Then we''ll see how they put it out. "It doesn''t matter. It''s so good. Although she doesn''t have much interest in Wang Xuan, Amelia is helpless after all. I''ll help her too." Although REM was worried about going to the king''s election venue, he prepared a set of blue and white clothes for him. The style was similar to that of Rhine harut. It was also a set of Knight clothes. He carefully smoothed the wrinkled part of Dugu Yu''s clothes, pinned the entrance badge for him, and looked at Dugu Yu who looked very heroic at the moment with satisfaction. REM nodded: "mmm, that''s great." Dugu Yu smiled. The dress design would not hinder the fight, so he didn''t refuse, and REM specially prepared it for him: "I didn''t expect to be a knight." There are guard Knights protecting the kingdom in the world. They are specially used to protect the kingdom. It can be said that each knight has strong sword skills and is selected by thousands. What''s more, some captain level knights are protected. They can rely on their will to choose the right master and help each other become king. Chapter 733 Wearing a blue and white knight suit and a badge on the collar, Dugu Yu looked more spiritual and heroic. Although it was a pity that he lacked a long sword in his hand, he looked like a prince with the noble smell of Phoenix''s blood. Walking out of the hotel with REM, I was about to go out, but I saw a strange man coming up, wearing a black knight combat helmet on his head, which made his appearance invisible. His left hand had disappeared. He was a one armed soldier with a big knife pinned to his waist, and his clothes made him like a crazy soldier, "Oh, a teenager who can be recognized at a glance is different from ordinary people. Well, it''s you. Hello." Dugu Yu''s tone of voice, which was familiar from the beginning, made him think of CAI YUELIAN. In various senses, they were a little like each other. Frankly, no one would think he was talking to himself. However, Dugu Yu was locked in the other party''s sharp breath, so. "Who are you?" Hearing the speech, the man couldn''t help scratching the helmet on his head. Of course, if he could scratch it in, it would make people laugh. "Ah ha ha, my name is al. If you say so, you probably don''t understand. Otherwise, how about going with me!" It''s strange to say such words. If you are really with him, you either know him or blame millet for abducting children. Dugu Yu turned his memory in his mind, and the information about the man came out from the depths. It seemed that Dugu Yu and REM looked at the strange corn, and Al coughed: "of course, I''m not going to abduct. I''m not afraid of other people''s trouble with your ability, right? Why don''t you give play to your ability here?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows. This guy is definitely looking for trouble, right? Now he wants to fight with himself: "no, please get out of the way. I''m busy and don''t have time to play with you." As soon as he finished, he patted REM on the small shoulder: "go first and wait for me to come back." REM nodded and glanced at the helmet man in front of him. A cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. As long as it was her enemy who threatened Dugu Yu. Al coughed awkwardly. Looking at Dugu Yu who was about to leave, he couldn''t help saying: "witch teach." "Huh?" Dugu Yu then turned around and looked at al. Looking at Dugu Yu who stopped, Al was surprised and said, "it really stopped, just as the princess said." Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. Who was the princess in Al''s mouth? The memory from his mind already knew that she was the girl who had met one side. It is said that the world will revolve around her, Priscilla. "What do you know?" Al''s eyes changed with amazing power. What is this sacred breath? The air seemed to become incomparably hot: "don''t get excited, don''t get excited, uncle. I''m just a messenger. The princess said that you don''t need to deliberately find a place. As long as you wander around, the world will naturally turn to you." Dugu Yu turned his eyes: "it seems that you don''t know anything. It''s a waste of time." Said, regardless of the knight around whom the world revolved, he turned and walked in the direction of the palace. Al felt his helmet, his eyes flashed a helpless color, and his hand had touched the big knife at his waist: "there''s no way, the princess''s order can''t be completed." "Qiang" "Click" However, when Al quickly pulled out his big knife and cleaved down to Dugu Yu, he saw a flash of sword light, with a hot breath. The big knife in his hand was cut off in the middle, and a finger had been pointed on his neck. "It''s very dangerous to fight with me." A cold sweat flowed directly from Al''s forehead. This strength was a little too strong. He lost with one move. At this time, a luxurious carriage came towards this side, and Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. This self righteous woman was really troublesome. Looking at the open carriage door, Dugu Yu grabbed Al and threw him directly into the carriage. He stepped into the carriage and stepped on Al''s back, making him lie directly under the Dragon cart. In the dragon car, Priscilla was crossing her legs, holding a lace folding fan in her hand, staring at Dugu Yu with a different look. Then, his eyes turned to Al, who was trampled at Dugu Yu''s feet: "it''s humiliating that you were subdued like this. As a result, you simply fell down. In this way, you can be said to be a knight of concubine." Al is indeed a knight of Priscilla. However, he is not a member of the king''s knights, but a knight of Priscilla alone. As one of the king''s electors, Priscilla''s Knight and entourage was al. Of course, Priscilla didn''t choose casually. At the beginning, she summoned a lot of knights and let them fight each other. Finally, there were only a few people left. As for why she chose Al, she just thought he could make herself happy. It can be said that Al''s strength is not bad, and he can even compare with the ghost rem, but when he meets Dugu Yu, he can only lie on the ground. "This is also no way to do it. The young man cut off my weapon with one stroke. Then, with a finger pointing at his neck, uncle still wanted to live longer, my royal highness." Priscilla casually knocked on the folding fan in her hand, stared at Dugu Yu with bright eyes, and then smiled: "although the process is somewhat different, the results are the same, as long as she can get what she expected." As she said, she just wanted Dugu Yu to come here. As for the process, she didn''t care. "At least, you let my concubine see your value. Since you are valuable, you are qualified to talk with my concubine." Dugu Yu sighed helplessly. This is the existence of narcissism. In Priscilla''s world, I''m afraid there are only two kinds of people, one is she so high, the other is ordinary people. "It seems that you don''t know the news of the witch sect." Priscilla looked at Dugu Yu unexpectedly, and Liu Mei said, "why?" Dugu Yu shrugged: "it''s not very obvious. In your world, the world revolves around you. You are a person who acts according to your own mood, so you will only pay attention to what you are interested in. However, witch sect, obviously you are not interested at all." "As for where did you get the news that I want to find a witch to teach, the answer is very clear. That is really unpleasant." Dugu Yu wanted to know about the whereabouts of the witch sect. Everyone in the residence knew that Amelia would not say it. She wished Dugu Yu didn''t know so as not to cause danger. REM and ram, not to mention that they had not even touched Priscilla. The only thing left was rozval. Priscilla narrowed her eyes, opened the folding fan in her hand and stood in front of her: "so why are you here?" Dugu Yu smiled and leaned directly against the cushion behind him: "Hmm, there is a free dragon car, which is not very good." This unexpected answer made Priscilla unable to return. Looking at Dugu Yu, the old God showed a different smile. "It''s really unpleasant." Not going to the expected development will certainly make Priscilla feel unhappy. As she thought, everything must turn around her, but Dugu Yu is the exception. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed when he saw that the Dragon cart was coming to the Palace door. He could not go in with the other party, otherwise it would be hard to say his position. Just as he was about to stand up, he saw a soft body fluttering into his arms, and a fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. "Wow." Al, who watches the excitement, doesn''t think things get bigger. "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned and was about to push Priscilla away, but he saw the other party''s fan directly against Dugu Yu''s chest, and then slowly picked up his chin: it was adjusted. Dugu Yu could not help laughing and crying. "I didn''t let you leave." Priscilla stared straight at Dugu Yu. In her opinion, she was above Dugu Yu and looked down at the man who made him look at him differently. Of course, in terms of her height, Al would definitely think that the other party is snuggling in Dugu Yu''s arms: "the world revolves around my body, oh, you will never leave, will you?" "Because that''s what I want." The protection of the sun is to correct everything that belongs to Priscilla during the day, so as long as she wants, some things won''t happen. However, Dugu Yu was not from this world, and he had no mark of this world. "Bang" A sacred flame came out of Dugu Yu''s body, which made all fires in the world worship. Priscilla''s eyes wrapped in the flame flashed a strange look. At least Dugu Yu didn''t see what it represented: "well, that''s the feeling." Dugu Yu frowned and looked at the sky. He seemed to see through the roof and directly projected into the sky: "hum, you are not qualified to affect me." His overbearing side was directly exposed. As the Supreme Master of the wind and cloud world, with the smell of Phoenix, it made the pressure more and more huge. Priscilla''s cause and effect wanted to reverse Dugu Yu''s cause and effect, so it broke out. He raised his hand and put Priscilla back on her seat. He jumped directly out of the carriage and walked step by step towards the palace not far away. At the moment, on the carriage, Priscilla''s cheek was flushed with a trace, because her own sun protection, her own magic attribute was positive. From her death of several husbands, we can see how overbearing the sun protection was. However, Nanming Lihuo is the same level of existence as it. Priscilla can feel the difference of Dugu Yu, which is the same existence as herself, just as it is a gift given to her by the world. From the first time I met Dugu Yu, I had a feeling when I touched Nanming in the middle of her eyebrows. Therefore, Priscilla showed this appearance and looked back at Dugu Yu behind the Dragon cart with a strange look in her eyes: "the world is around my body, and you are no exception." Just a moment later, the Dragon cart had reached the gate of the palace. Priscilla didn''t let the Dragon cart go in, but chose to walk down and stare at Dugu Yu with a trace of hot eyes. "Huh?" Looking at the woman at the door, Dugu Yu was puzzled. He had just been with him. Al looked up at the sky directly. He was surprised by Priscilla''s abnormal behavior. He was really impressed by that behavior just now in the dragon car. His mind was that the princess is in the season of love. Chapter 734 On the sacred and solemn Royal Palace cloister, the sound of a crisp high-heeled shoe hitting the ground echoed in it, adding a bit of elegance to the cloister. Priscilla looked up and walked in front of them, followed by Al, who was dressed strangely, and Dugu Yu was a short distance behind them. In the front door, Priscilla wanted to directly pull Dugu Yu in, which made him a little scared, so it was better to stay away from him for a distance. At the moment, all the guards in armor and weapons in the corridor focused on Priscilla. As for Al, he had long been forgotten. Of course, Dugu Yu was the same. Just as she was about to enter the conference hall, Priscilla stopped, looked at Dugu Yu walking slowly behind her and said, "is she your knight dress?" Dugu Yu held his hands together. He didn''t choose to come, but someone just wanted to come, and he couldn''t help it: "there''s a annoying guy, there''s no way." Priscilla smiled and looked at Dugu Yu with a little interest: "just give up this fearless action. No matter what traps and dangers ahead, you are going to break through directly. I don''t know whether you are confident or brave." Al said seriously, "speaking of confidence and courage, I don''t think anyone can compare with you, princess. No matter what you think, this little brother is very suitable to be your husband." However, to Dugu Yu''s surprise, the bloody bride nodded directly: "well, you''re right. If it''s the kind of ordinary people who fear the unknown existence in front of them and retreat, even if they become concubines, they will just become the next unlucky person." Al went directly to Dugu Yu and patted him on the shoulder: "so, little brother, you are really suitable, and your phase is really perfect." Dugu Yu glanced at the familiar Knight: "I already have a wife." Mingyue is a real wife. As for REM, Dugu Yu doesn''t know how she feels. Rem is the kind of woman who undertakes everything to herself. It should be a pity for her. "Huh?" As soon as she spoke, Priscilla flashed her eyes. She was optimistic that she had been married. However, who was she? She was the existence of the world around her. What if she was married. As for Al, he shrugged helplessly. He didn''t know what to say. Should Priscilla be with other women? With Priscilla''s character, ha, don''t fight. At this time, a man in standard clothes was standing at the door of the meeting. He saw Priscilla coming forward and bowing: "I''ve been waiting for a long time, Lord Priscilla." He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is a knight belonging to the royal family. As long as someone becomes a king, he is the object of his loyalty. Priscilla raised her chin slightly: "open the door" The other party didn''t follow Priscilla''s words. He had his own responsibility and turned his eyes directly to Dugu Yu and al. "These two are adult knights." Dugu Yu had a passage badge on his body, and Arne was dressed strangely. He knew that he was not a traditional knight. Before Dugu Yu could speak, she saw Priscilla raise her head slightly: "Hmm, that''s my future husband. As for the one beside me, that''s my clown knight." "Husband?" The man looked at Priscilla and Dugu Yu in amazement. The amount of information is too huge. Who doesn''t know the bloody bride. Priscilla should have said, "of course, he is the husband of the future king." Although Priscilla''s character annoyed the man, he didn''t say anything about her duty. The man looked at Dugu Yu without trace. Dugu Yu was too lazy to pay attention to this woman at the moment, so he chose to ignore the man''s eyes. However, in the man''s view, this is a direct acquiescence. "Well, please come in." The voice fell, and the door behind him slowly opened. A very spacious conference hall, very in line with the palace, with a red carpet, some dazzling crystal lights on the top and gorgeous decorations on the wall. In the front of the hall is a high platform, on which there are seats one by one. As for the central position of the seat, it is a luxurious throne. Behind the throne is engraved a giant dragon, which belongs to the exclusive position of the king. At this time, a large number of people had gathered in the hall. Except for individual existence, most of the remaining people were divided into two types: one was the guard knight regiment dressed in Knight uniforms with Knight swords pinned to the waist, and the other was the existence of aristocrats dressed in dresses. It can be said that this is the center of lugnica kingdom. The Knights and nobles here constitute the high-level of the whole king. Because today is the day to announce the beginning of the king''s election, there are high-level people from all over the place. The people in front of the high platform are the central figures of the meeting. The beauty in military uniform, the girl in pink dress, the petite girl in dress, and the half elf with silver hair. When Dugu Yu walked in, they almost attracted all the eyes present. It seemed incredible that Amelia''s blue and purple eyes flashed a surprised color, and one hand covered her mouth: "Dugu Yu" For a moment, the whole hall was quiet, leaving only the men and women who looked at each other. "Why? Why are you here?" Amelia didn''t want Dugu Yu to be involved in the election, but she could understand her expression now, and Dugu Yu didn''t have much interest in the election, so the two sides separated directly after they arrived at the King City. In fact, Amelia has been afraid of Dugu Yu since she separated from him. She is afraid that Dugu Yu will leave. However, now there is something she doesn''t want to appear. Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly: "this is probably the choice of fate." Of course, most of the reasons for coming here should be attributed to someone. Amelia glanced at Priscilla without trace, and her voice became much lower: "but, why are you with her?" This is also the reason why Amelia will be so excited. After all, Priscilla is also one of the candidates for the king''s election. She has a competitive relationship with her. At this time, it will always remind people of some bad things, that is to say, Dugu Yu may have run away from the Priscilla camp. "Although I didn''t expect Dugu Yu to appear at this time, I still felt it vaguely." Rozval said with a smile, just like an old fox: "I can''t be relieved that Lord Amelia suddenly appears here." It was obvious that Dugu Yu belonged to Amelia camp, not to Priscilla. Everyone could hear that. However, Priscilla smiled: "boring, no matter which camp, as long as I think, he will come, not to mention, he is still my future husband!" "Husband?" Rozval looked at the scene with some silly eyes. Even Amelia''s eyes widened, which was too much information. No matter how you think about it, this possibility is too low, especially those who know some information about Dugu Yu. Looking at the crowd like this, Dugu Yu threw his mouth away and said expressionless, "I say so, you really believe it." To be sure, this is absolutely nonsense. Al was afraid that the world would not be chaotic: "ah, the princess has been rejected again." As for Priscilla, there was no change in her expression this time: "my concubine had already said that how the process is not important, what matters is the result. My concubine said that he is my husband, so it must be in the end!" With an incomparably confident pace, he walked onto the platform without looking back. Al touched the helmet on his head and directly followed it: "it''s worthy of being a princess. It''s such self-confidence." Rozval smiled and returned to the original queue. As for now, leave time for the two: "I won''t disturb you." At this time, Emily''s heart was confused and she didn''t know what to say. Dugu Yu was the only one who didn''t look at her with special eyes. Dugu Yu shook his head: "just follow your own pace." Amelia was slightly stunned and looked at the calm man in front of her. He was still him. He didn''t change at all. It seemed that she was infected. At the moment, her heart gradually calmed down. For a moment, she seemed to put down everything in her heart. Amelia burst into a dazzling smile. At that moment, she became the only existence in the hall. "It''s nice to meet you!" Dugu Yu smiled: "me too!" It must be said that Dugu Yu was distracted by the blooming of that moment. After all, the half elf in front of him was loved by the world. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with people being attracted by Amelia in the hall. At this moment, only one voice came "Please also gather. Everyone of the sage association is about to enter." It was the knight man at the door who made a sound. His voice broke the atmosphere in the hall. At that moment, the people dispersed one after another, and those in Knight clothes stood directly on the left, while on the right were civil servants such as nobles. I don''t know when he has arrived on the high platform. At the moment, his expression is very serious: "please come to the front of the king''s election." Hearing the speech, Amelia hesitated slightly. Although she hoped Dugu Yu would be here, she hoped that the other party could leave the vortex. Dugu Yu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll watch it change. Go quickly." Amelia was silent for a moment. Looking at Dugu Yu, she had to say, "well, don''t mess around." As soon as he finished speaking, he gathered in front of him. As for Dugu Yu, when he was about to make a move, he saw a hand stretched out behind him and patted him on the shoulder: "you did come." Dugu Yu turned to look at the perfect knight in front of him and said with a smile, "there''s no way. Someone always wants to muddy the water." Hearing the speech, Rhine Harold smiled, but he didn''t care much: "I didn''t expect you to come with Lord Priscilla. I thought you had to be with Lord Amelia. Otherwise, you could be with philut." "Ferut" Dugu Yu turned his eyes and looked at the front of the platform. Priscilla still goes her own way with a lace folding fan. Amelia was expressionless and didn''t know what she was thinking or worried about. On the other side is a beautiful man with green hair, kurxiu Karsten. She said that few of the Karsten family in the whole kingdom would not know. She is the contemporary patriarch of this famous family and has a natural sense of leadership. Then there is a girl in a pink dress with lavender soft hair and young face. Anna tAsia hessin, born in poverty, is a business genius with endless desire and ambition. She wants to pocket the kingdom. As for philut, the nobles who are most unlike the nobles are estimated to have something to do with growing up in the slums. Chapter 735 It seemed that he was aware of Dugu Yu''s eyes, and ferut turned around and looked at them. Suddenly, their eyes met in the air. Then ferut snorted a little proudly and didn''t turn his head. "Ha, as a result, philut still came!" This also proved that Dugu Yu''s previous words still affected her. Rhine harut smiled and said with a sincere look in his eyes, "thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, Lord philut might not participate in this election." Dugu Yu shrugged. If philut didn''t come, Rhine harut might directly and forcefully pull her. After all, the other party was the last blood of the royal family and the heir he chose. "I''m afraid you''ll be busy in the future." Rhine harut didn''t care much. He believed that ferut would eventually change. Then Dugu Yu turned his eyes to the back of Rhine harut, where two knights were looking at him, a handsome man and the other is a sub man of cat''s mother. "Your name is Dugu Yu, the knight of Amelia. My name is Felix Argyle. Nice to meet you, meow!" Dugu Yu nodded: "nice to meet you, Miss knight." Felix smiled and looked up and down at Dugu Yu, as if he wanted to see his power: "my little brother has a strange hot power. Is he also a magician? Meow!" The cat like knight in front of him is also a magician and the leading water magic messenger in the mainland. He doesn''t have much combat power, but his attainments in healing magic are very high. The corner of Rhine harut''s mouth showed a funny smile. Felix was not a woman, but a decent man. His appearance was so deceptive that Dugu Yu didn''t recognize it for a while. After all, he had misunderstood. "Dugu Yu, Felix is male." Hearing this, Dugu Yu was ready, but he still felt the world''s malice. After all, cat ears are cute and cute. They are all women. Dugu Yu, who came from the era of information explosion, believed that as long as he was a man, he would always have the illusion of cat ear Niang in his heart. Unfortunately, the reality gave him a heavy blow. "Oh, oh, the world is full of malice." Felix smiled and patted Dugu Yu on the shoulder: "Felix is really a man, meow!" On the other side, the handsome man, with a look of examination, did not speak. At this moment, the air seemed frozen and full of tension. Rhine harut, perhaps to ease the atmosphere, said with a gentle smile: "let me introduce you, by rius ukelius, the knight of Lord ANATASIA." Dugu Yu shrugged: "I''ve heard of Julius, the best knight in the Kingdom, and Qing, which is widely spread in the mainland." Youlius narrowed his eyes, looked at Dugu Yu and smiled: "I prefer you to call me with the sword of the kingdom. Youlius, who belongs to Lord ANATASIA, took out the badges together. The next second, the dragon family in the center of the five badges bloomed a gorgeous brilliance. "Oh -" Seeing this, all the people present couldn''t help but exclaim. It was an unforgettable witness to the birth of Wang Xuan. Marcos nodded seriously: "as you can see, all five candidates have the qualification of dragon witch." As soon as he finished speaking, Marcos turned and bowed slightly to the wall carved with a giant dragon: "please come out of the Dragon calendar stone!" "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, a mysterious force erupted on the wall, and then a strong light spread. The next moment, the light slowly converged in front of the throne. In the blink of an eye, a stone slab appeared in the eyes of everyone. This is the Dragon calendar stone. Everyone at the scene looked at the Dragon calendar stone, and their eyes burst into a hot light. It was the respect for the Dragon calendar stone and the covenant between the country and the dragon. It seemed that Dugu Yu could feel the invisible power on the Dragon calendar stone because he had Phoenix blood. He looked very strange and seemed to have his own will: This is the power of the giant dragon! The function of the Dragon calendar stone is to convey the will of the dragon and inform the kingdom of those impending disasters and solutions, so that the kingdom can avoid them. After the extinction of the royal family, it was this stone plate that showed the prophecy and asked people to look for the Dragon witch, so there was this king election meeting. "The Dragon calendar stone is here, just as the will of the dragon is here. The noble dragon must look at us through the Dragon calendar stone on the far side." "Therefore, in the name of the head of the guard knight regiment, I hereby report to all the adults of the wise men''s Association and all present. Our task has been completed and the five dragon witches have been found. I hope the election of the king is just launched here, so that the king needed by our guard knight can appear and bring prosperity to the kingdom!" Chapter 736 As Marcos''s words fell, all the guard Knights present stepped down in neat steps, put their hands on their chest and made a standard Knight ceremony. Of course, there are two exceptions, such as Dugu Yu and Al with a helmet. After all, they are not the so-called knights. At the moment, they are obviously incompatible. Marcos just left them alone and didn''t say anything more: "our guard Knights only belong to the royal family. Therefore, when their ideas are different, they also have their own supporters to recommend when to inherit the throne." "Here, invite the Knights of the candidates to play." "Rhine harut van Astria" "Yes" Rhine harut immediately took a step forward, then firmly walked behind philut, took off his sword around his waist, clanged and knocked heavily on the ground. "Rhine harut van Astria, in the name of Lord philut''s Knight, hereby vows to help Lord philut ascend the throne!" This is the declaration of a knight. Everyone present can''t help but respect it. Ferut glanced at the proud sword saint, and just hummed. He seemed not happy at all, but slightly disliked. Obviously, ferut still resents the last house arrest "By Julius ukelius" "Yes" From rius to ANATASIA, like the proud sword saint, he took off his sword and fell to the ground with a clang "In the name of Lord Anastasia''s Knight, Julius ukelius also vows to help Lord Anastasia ascend the throne!" Firm words represent the knight''s firm faith. If you recognize it, you won''t give up. Hearing the speech, Anastasia gave a pleasant laugh: "well, the Lun family is looking forward to your performance, by rius." This is because Wang Xuan comes from karalaki. Only those born there can speak in this tone. Therefore, it is very easy to recognize the people there. "Felix Argyle" "Come on, meow!" Unlike the first two knights, Felix walked directly behind kurxiu with a very relaxed tone "Felix, I don''t have to swear at all, because Lord kurxiu can understand people''s intentions!" Although this is full of naughty meaning, everyone present can still feel the cat''s ear Knight''s firm determination. Kurxiu smiled. Unlike Anastasia, her smile was full of heroism: "because I have been listening to your oath since I was a child, and they will always remember it in my heart!" It was full of endless will of trust. Kurxiu had no doubt about the cat eared knight. They could be said to be childhood sweethearts. "Aldibaran" "Gee, I don''t like to be called by my full name." Having said that, the strange guy also came behind Priscilla "Princess, you can''t expect me to take an oath like those knights." It sounds like something unpleasant, but Priscilla didn''t mind. What she got was the woman''s smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t need any knights. The throne only belongs to me. Even if there is only one concubine in the concubine camp, the throne will still fall on me. You just need to please me!" It was still the tone of confidence to explosion, which made several other candidates present frown slightly. The protection of the sun was unreasonable unless they could offset it. Even when the people present heard Priscilla''s words, they began to whisper. After all, her words are a little too much. Marcos didn''t care and finally focused on Dugu Yu. However, Amelia has closed her eyes, because she, no knight, she, is an excluded existence, the silver haired half elf is a controversial existence, and no Knight will support her. At the moment, Amelia is ready to endure the loss in her heart and bear the attack silently. However, the next second, a voice shook her heart. "Dugu Yu" In an instant, Amelia opened her eyes with some amazement. Even everyone in the audience cast their eyes on Dugu Yu, which was with a look at him. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the man with a faint smile in the distance. It was self-evident that rozval was operating from it, but "Yes" Now that things have developed to this point, Dugu Yu has been ready since he put on this knight costume. He walked slowly behind Amelia. "I will not take an oath, because, however, I will cut off all those who stand in front of Lord Amelia with my sword." "I only know, guard!" Because of what, Dugu Yu didn''t say it. Amelia knew that Dugu Yu didn''t belong to this world and would leave one day. As Dugu Yu''s words fell, a sacred flame flashed from his eyes. In the next second, Dugu Yu was declaring war. At that moment, everyone in the audience could not help breathing a little. Nanming''s power to leave the fire was really shocking. This was the dignity of the noble Phoenix, and the subsequent sword meaning was even more amazing and terrible. "Buzz" As if infected, the quiet dragon calendar stone trembled slightly, but even if it was slight, several present could still detect it. "Interesting" "Worthy of being my future husband!" "Buzzing -" Rhine harut did not speak, and the self-conscious long sword in his hand trembled. It was the excitement of meeting his opponent, which made the sword Saint hold the long sword with both hands. "What a big smile" However, to everyone''s surprise, someone really ran out at the moment. The voice was full of irony and attracted all the eyes present. "It''s ridiculous that such a combination of a taboo half elf and a person of unknown origin can appear here and pretend to be the heir to the throne and knight!" With an ordinary face, dressed in a set of luxurious clothes and evil eyes, he seemed to feel the eyes of the public. He came out directly from the civil service queue. After saluting the people of the Council of wise men, he said, "I think you should think carefully. There are problems in this election. In addition to the home of Karsten''s family, how can these people be selected, such as a businessman full of interests, a wild child in the slum, a widowed woman, and a half demon?" Of course, this kind of words will still remind people of kurxiu. After all, all the candidates present were excluded by each other. However, from the look of kurxiu, she did not know the official, and from her character, she was not such a person. She was a soldier and would only fight for it. The man''s last heavy word reminded the minds of those civil servants. At the moment, looking at Amelia''s eyes, she was full of disgust and a strong sense of rejection. At the beginning of the meeting, Amelia lowered her head and filled her eyes with endless sadness. "It''s half demon, silver haired and half elf. It''s owned by the legendary jealous witch. If she inherits the throne, the country will be far away from..." "Sword 23" "Qiang -" In an instant, the swords of all the Knights present, except a few people, flew out, suspended in mid air, and the cold and fierce blade pointed at the official. "Falling" "Whew -" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold color. He didn''t fully urge the supreme artistic conception of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique, but showed a trace of sword meaning. Therefore, the time was only half a second. After all, he was going to fight against the official. For a moment, the official was nailed with hundreds of swords. Of course, Dugu Yu didn''t kill him, otherwise Amelia would be in trouble. "Speaking of birth is to show a sense of superiority! Speaking is worse than slums. Your ugly face is just covering up your fear of jealous demons." Such a shocking scene made everyone present look different. Rhine harut, Julius, Felix and Al flashed a hot light in their eyes, which was their intention to fight the supreme swordsman. The outbreak of that moment made everyone feel the breath of death. The sword 23 frozen time and space, and the sword Qi came from the heart. This is an emotional move. If it is a ruthless move, I''m afraid everyone present will be hurt. As for those civil servants who have been silent, as Dugu Yu said, they are afraid, and their hearts are full of endless fear, which is the fear of jealous demons. "You, you, you dare to do it." The gossiping official was now covered with long swords and could not move. If he could, he would hide in the corner and not face the young man in front of him. "Oh" With a disdainful smile, Dugu Yu didn''t even want to see it, so he went directly to long Lishi. The next second, in the people''s exclamation and unbelievable eyes, a will containing invincible was lit on it with a sacred flame. "You, what are you doing?" "It''s disrespectful to touch the Dragon calendar stone. The guard Knight will take him down quickly!" "This is disrespect to the dragon." Those civil servants saw that Dugu Yu''s hand touched long Lishi and shouted. They wanted to hide their embarrassment with the help of this crime. Without them, those Knights have run up one after another. Although they have no weapons in their hands, they still have both hands. Rhine harut and Julius frowned, stepped out and directly stood in front of the people: "don''t shoot, stand up for me and watch!" For the situation of the two, philut just looked at Dugu Yu curiously. As for Rhine harut, she didn''t care. Instead, Anna tAsia looked at yulius with some surprise: "yulius, the Lun family hasn''t said to do it yet. Why did you do it!" Julius smiled. The strength of the other party was more or less death. He was also the deputy head. He couldn''t watch them die. "My Lord, the other party is very valuable. You can talk to him later!" Anna tAsia looked at Dugu Yu curiously, which could be called valuable by rius, so there would be no mistake. "What about us, my lord?" Al scratched his head and didn''t know what to do. After all, Priscilla said she wanted him to be her husband. Priscilla''s lace folding fan expanded in an instant and blocked the lower half of the company, but her smiling eyes seemed to say something: "ah, it''s worthy of being the husband I want, but now I can only watch it change." As for Felix on the side: "Kur repair sauce, what about us?" Kuerxiu thought a little: "let''s also observe its change." She was also terrified. You know, her strength was not bad. That just made her own strength rebound. It can be seen how strong Dugu Yu was. Chapter 737 "Dugu Yu, you..." Amelia looked at Dugu Yu in amazement. She felt a strange breath, which was to surpass the heavens. This was the sword meaning carried by the sword technique of the Holy Spirit and the will of the sword saint. After being created, a set of swordsmanship itself is the painstaking work of the creator, which takes the will of the creator. This is also the reason why you need to go out of your own Kendo if you want to be promoted to a great master''s will. The predecessors'' skills are always those of their predecessors. The skills they leave behind contain the will of these people, and they are different after all. Dugu Yu looked back at Amelia, smiled at her, and said firmly, "don''t be nervous, Amelia, just look at it. I''ll shut all these people up!" Although the real power in the body has been exhausted, its own sword will not disappear, and the incomparable sword will burst out with a hot and sacred flame. Looking at the Dragon calendar stone that he had been lighting, Dugu Yu raised his mouth: "it is said that if the Dragon calendar stone is here, the dragon''s will will will be here. Today, I want to see if your dragon is really watching here." "If it really exists, you can''t be an outsider!" "It was you who lowered the prophecy and opened the prelude to the election of the king. It was you who made this half elf a dragon witch, and it was you who caused the current situation. You, high above the world, let mankind seek shelter from you. You, have the right to express your demands." "I once said that as long as I stand in front of Amelia, I will kill all of them. Now, it''s time to show your will. If you plan to sit back and ignore it, I don''t mind fighting with you." "See if I can kill you!" Dugu Yu looked at Dugu Yu beside the Dragon calendar stone in amazement. This was threatening the dragon. Listening to the other party''s clear words, everyone''s eyes flashed inexplicably. The cherry mouth behind Priscilla''s folding fan has been lifted. That''s the feeling. The feeling of being more domineering than her is what she needs. Rhine harut and Julius were silent. Dugu Yu''s performance was really shocking, but their hearts were filled with blood. If they changed their position, would they be like Dugu Yu. Kurxiu narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: it''s interesting. It''s too interesting. This is his idea. He got rid of the dragon''s covenant and let the Kingdom embark on the road of self-improvement. This person is completely unaffected by the dragon. He is "Dugu Yu, I hereby solemnly invite you to become a member of the guard knights." Hearing this, Dugu Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect to become a member of the guard Knight order, which would tie him to it. It seemed that he saw Dugu Yu''s doubts. Rhine harut smiled and said to him, "this is an honorary Knight badge, and there is no need to really join it." At this moment, Dugu Yu knew that he was just a nominal and didn''t have to perform the duties of the guard knights. If so, there would be no problem: "so, Dugu Yu took over." Marcos''s expressionless face was finally broken, and a smile hung around his mouth: "I hope you can implement your knight concept and protect the existence you want to protect." Dugu Yu nodded solemnly. This badge replaced the passing badge on his collar. Now he officially became a glorious knight. Felix happily patted Dugu Yu on the shoulder: "little brother, I look after you, meow!" Marcos waved the long sword handed over by a knight beside him and solemnly put it in Dugu Yu''s hand. This is the proper configuration of the guard knights. Although it is not very expensive, it is also refined steel. Dugu Yu didn''t need to stay. At this time, he was going to the hall with everyone, and there were their masters there. As for the competition, only a few people were itching. As soon as Dugu Yu and others came in, several Wang Xuan directly came forward. Ferut looked at the exquisite badge on Dugu Yu''s collar and said, "I''ve become a nuisance." Although Rhine harut belongs to the royal city guards, he is also a member of the Knights. Just like Dugu Yu, he is an honorary knight. Therefore, philut murmured. "The world revolves around my body. When I become a member of the guard knights, I will be further away from my body." As always, Priscilla looked at Dugu Yu with a smile and gently clicked the badge with the folding fan in her hand. To make complaints about this, the only thing that Gu Yu said is that Tucao can not: "so it is!" After a little nostalgia, they said goodbye to each other and were about to leave. Amelia looked at Dugu Yu and stopped talking. She became a member of the guards, which meant she couldn''t be with her. Dugu Yu hit the girl''s forehead with a snap of his finger, which made her scream, covered her forehead directly, and put a tear on her eyes: "don''t think about it, this is an honorary Knight badge, just a bastard waiting to die, so she doesn''t need to perform the duties of the Knights!" The people who had not gone far heard the speech and gave a little meal at their feet. It was really an incisive speech. Although it looked extremely noble with the word honor, it was actually like what Dugu Yu said, eating and waiting for death. "Come on, we should go back." Hearing the speech, Amelia was stunned. Too much had happened, which made her heart a little confused. Looking at Dugu Yu''s calm expression, she couldn''t help smiling: "well, let''s go back!" In the luxurious hotel, Amelia was like a traveling princess. Dugu Yu followed her in a knight''s suit. At the moment, REM was waiting at the door of the hotel and looked at the two people in the afterglow of the hot sun. Her eyes narrowed slightly with a happy smile. "Welcome back!" Chapter 738 With a gentle smile like water, REM''s smile can cure everything. Dugu Yu and Amelia returned a knowing smile. "Dugu Yu, this is the letter Lord rozval asked me to forward to you." Rozval, hearing this name, Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was involved in the election of the king. He didn''t have to think about it, but was moved by him secretly. In the room, looking at the content written on the letter, Dugu Yu said with a touch of irony: "three years later, decide the king before the Dragon kiss ceremony." According to the meaning of rozval''s letter, Amelia''s priority now is to find an ally so as not to be eliminated first before the king''s election results are announced. After all, although Amelia was recognized by the dragon in full view of the public, her appearance really frightened those people. Even now, because of the dragon, she is no longer discriminated against and afraid of her, it is extremely difficult for people to recommend her. In view of this, rozval directly explained that Dugu Yu, as Amelia''s Knight, should be responsible for stabilizing her position. Dugu Yu was deeply sad for rozval. He lived in the future all his life. Although the gospel in his hand was only a fake, he could still see the fragments of the future. Therefore, his words and deeds were for the purpose. After reading the letter, Amelia clenched her teeth, looked at Dugu Yu, who was deep in thought, and said, "I''m sorry, it''s because of me that you are in crisis." Dugu Yu was stunned. Looking at Amelia who blamed herself, he stretched out his hand and gave her a snap finger on her forehead, which made her exclaim: "what do you think? You just like to think." "Your character is too easy to suffer. If you had opened your mouth to me at the beginning, I might have fallen into it." "After all, even if I''m not your knight, I''m also your friend." "Friend!" Amelia''s eyes flashed a confused color. What a beautiful word. She really can have friends. It seems hard to believe: "can I have friends, too?" The soft whisper tells us endless sorrow. The half elves who have always been feared and hated by people are far away from where they go except for their indifferent eyes. Dugu Yu smiled and stroked Amelia''s silver hair: "of course, Amelia doesn''t want to be my friend!" "Oh!" Amelia whispered and her cheeks flushed slightly. This is the feeling of having friends. It''s so warm. REM looked at them, his small head tilted slightly, and a gentle smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Amelia was really cute at the moment. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a gentle color. The girl in front of him had a hard life and was about to withdraw her hand, but she saw that Amelia grabbed Dugu Yu''s big hand directly. "Friend, this is the feeling of a friend!" At night, the stars in the sky twinkle. In the hotel, the hall of a hospital is brightly lit at the moment. Amelia frowned slightly. Rozval was right. The only thing you need now is an ally if you don''t want to be out. However, it''s a bit troublesome who is suitable for the remaining four people. Dugu Yu smiled, put the black tea on the table and said to Amelia, "it''s hard to choose. I can analyze it for you." "First, philut, behind her stands the sword Saint family, and as the strongest sword saint, Rhine harut still has some friends with us, but philut himself doesn''t care about the throne at all. Everything seems very suitable. After the alliance, he can get the help of the strongest sword saint." Amelia was a little stunned. Philut couldn''t help thinking of the petite girl in her mind: "then, do you want to choose philut?" Dugu Yu shook his head: "the sword Saint family is really strong, but the astraya family is not monolithic. There are factional disputes in it. Some people don''t agree to let philut rise to the top. After all, their eyes are very high, a child who has lived in the slum since childhood." REM''s head tilted and seemed to be thinking. It was the first time he heard someone say that about the sword Saint family. After all, Rhine harut was so excellent that it was about to cover the glory of the whole family. If Amelia allied with them, it would mean being involved in the dispute of the sword Saint family: "don''t say anything. If the other party needs help in case of suffering, you haven''t even solved your own problems!" It seemed that she had been stabbed in her heart, and Amelia lowered her head in frustration. "Therefore, the ferut camp is not suitable." "The second, Priscilla, a woman of complete self." "All her property came from the late nobleman, the baliyer family. However, due to the lack of tax rates and regulations formulated by the Lord for the people, the people there had no impression of the Lord. After his death, the territory was taken over by Priscilla." "I have to say that this woman is really lucky. The barren territory has gradually recovered in her hands, even stronger." "Unfortunately, her character is too self-centered. For her, the so-called allies are dispensable. Moreover, I don''t know when she will stab her in the back." Amelia smiled at the speech and seemed to think of the overbearing woman at the Wang Xuan meeting. "Third, Anna tAsia, born in karalaki, also has a powerful team in her hands, which is not weaker than the so-called aristocrats, and controls many channels for commercial reasons. "However, if you want to cooperate with her, you must pay some price. This is the character of businessmen. They will not do things without interests. No one knows whether the other party will betray you because of higher interests." Amelia thought for a moment. She didn''t seem to have anything to impress the merchant. The only thing was the resources in rozval territory, but those were not her own. At the moment, she really felt her deep powerlessness, no background and no power. Dugu Yu shook his head: "the last one, a very decent person, is the aboveboard kurxiu. She is also the best ally I chose for you." "He was born in the family of Duke Karsten. He has a high reputation among the people. If he did not consider the election of the king, kurxiu would definitely be able to ascend the throne directly." Amelia opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She also admired Kur Xiu very much. Just as Dugu Yu said, Kur Xiu was decent and took the position of master of Karsten''s family at a young age. She had high reputation and good reputation in the eyes of the people. She was the best choice for allies. Dugu Yu smiled: "the more powerful the other party is, the more obstacles you will face when you want to climb the throne. You should be prepared." "At present, when others look at you, they will always look at you with preconceived semi elves, but kurxiu is different. From beginning to end, she doesn''t have a trace of negative emotion in your eyes." In the original slum incident, philut saw some different eyes of Amelia''s half elf. This nervous girl is like this, and others may be more prosperous. "Of course, the covenants are mutual, and some of them need to be considered by yourself." Emilia nodded solemnly. Dugu Yu had already said it in great detail, so the matter was settled. The next day, the sky was full of white clouds and the hot sun fell on the earth. Although the election of the king has spread all over the King City and even the Kingdom, when Amelia walks into the street, someone will still stop and watch. Although the oracle of the Dragon comes down and the people are no longer hostile, it still needs time to witness if they want to treat others completely. In front of kuerxiu''s other courtyard, REM said to Dugu Yu and Amelia standing at the door, "the prayer post has been sent up." Just for a short time, with REM''s words falling, a figure walked slowly towards the other end of the wide courtyard. Seeing the visitor, Dugu Yu could not help raising his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes flashed. It was him, Wilhelm, who was the HUAFA old man who started transmitting the king''s election, who was called the sword ghost. "I''m sorry to keep you three waiting." The old man bowed slightly to Dugu Yu and said, "I''m the deacon of the Karsten family, Wilhelm telias. I''ve been ordered by Lord kurxiu to meet you three. Please follow me." As for why he said he was telias, it was because the doubt about the need for the death of the last swordsman seemed to involve matters within the swordsman family. He had vowed that he would not restore the swordsman''s surname until he killed the Warcraft beluga. At the first meeting, Dugu Yu could feel the power contained in the old man, and his own unique breath, or courage and keen sense, would never ignore his existence. This is also the reason why Dugu Yu only noticed the old man and forgot the cat''s ear when he came to the residence to inform Wang Xuan. Amelia and REM seem to have a deeper understanding of the old man. At the moment, they offer a respectful courtesy to Wilhelm. Led by Wilhelm, he walked through the wide garden and entered the reception hall behind the courtyard to the hall. At the moment, in the reception hall, kurxiu and Felix were waiting for a long time. They saw amelia and others come in. Kurxiu stood up from the sofa, and Felix stood behind the sofa from beginning to end. "Welcome to my other hospital." The heroic face, even the smile, is with a rustling breath. As for the cat''s ear, it was with a lovely smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the Wang election meeting ended yesterday. We met again, meow!" At the moment, Amelia was not allowed to think too much. She took a deep breath and seemed to want to ease her tension: "I''m sorry for my sudden visit. I want to talk with Lord kurxiu about something important this time. I don''t know if you can give me some time." The sincere words, without a trace of affectation, made Kur Xiu''s eyebrows move slightly, looked at the other party''s solemn expression, moved his mouth slightly, and raised a smile: "there are important things to come this time, I naturally can''t neglect." He glanced at Dugu Yu''s indifferent face without any trace and said: "however, this matter will be discussed later. It''s better to stay today and let me entertain you well. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''ll listen to your intentions at this time tomorrow." Amelia looked stunned, as if she didn''t respond. Dugu Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and he seemed to find the other party''s eyes. He already had a thought in his heart. The other party absolutely knew his purpose of waiting for others, and it seemed that the chip of alliance should be on himself. "It''s our pleasure." Felix exclaimed, and the cat''s ear moved. He jumped directly to Dugu Yu, took him out of the reception hall, and made kurxiu smile. Wilhelm looked at Kur and bowed down and followed Dugu Yu. Chapter 739 "Qiang" The two wooden swords met in the air and collided with each other. Unexpectedly, they made a sound of fighting. For a moment, their strength burst out, and the fierce wind swept around. Dugu Yu looked at the old man in front of him. He moved his wooden sword slightly, and an inexplicable sword burst out: "pay attention, next move, inexplicable!" "Huh?" Wilhelm raised his eyebrows and saw only the bland edge of the wooden sword. The blade pointed to his own arm. When he moved and read, the wooden sword in his hand directly met him. However, the next second, it was amazing that Dugu Yu''s sword blade suddenly appeared on the other arm as if he could turn. "Qiang" In the lightning and flint room, the refined fighting will turned the wooden sword in his hand and knocked it on Dugu Yu''s wooden sword. "That''s it." Dugu Yu took back his sword and stood up. He looked at Wilhelm with some doubts. He was worthy of being a sword ghost who had experienced many battles. In a flash, he was able to change his sword moves. Wilhelm said with a wooden sword in his hand, "is it over?" Dugu Yu smiled and said, "your goal has not been achieved." Just like Dugu Yu''s inexplicable sword move, what he said was also so inexplicable. However, Wilhelm seemed to understand it and immediately became silent. The reason why Ku erxiu wants to talk with amelia tomorrow is that the other party wants to test Dugu Yu''s strength. Amelia herself has nothing to make an alliance. However, as her knight, Dugu Yu is different. He has great power. If he can pass Wilhelm, he will be valuable. This will have a chip for alliance. She is interested in Dugu Yu''s power. Felix, who was watching the war, shouted and ran up directly: "it''s wonderful. If only I could have the strength of my little brother." Dugu Yu smiled. Felix didn''t have much combat power, but his ability was beyond doubt. She was a famous wet nurse in the whole continent, which represented a powerful force. At night, the stars were shining. In kurxiu''s room, Felix and Wilhelm looked a little dignified at the moment. Kuerxiu listened to Wilhelm''s words and his eyes flashed: "Dugu Yu''s evaluation of you two is really so high?" Wilhelm nodded: "very strong. I feel that there is a very special power in each other''s body, which is a will that looks like everything." Felix also nodded again and again: "he broke out once at the king''s election venue, but I feel that the little brother was not his own will, and when he competed with Julius, the other party didn''t show real strength, that is to say, his cards were very strong, meow!" "Rise" Kurxiu''s eyes flashed: "there''s nothing we can''t say!" Felix chuckled: "moreover, the flame in the other party''s body has a sacred breath, which is more terrible than the dragon, meow!" "Fire" Kurxiu''s mind flashed the breath that erupted when the other party threatened the Dragon calendar stone. Felix was talking about the flame. The next day, at dawn, many dragon carts had come to the other courtyard of kurxiu, which were carrying many war tools, such as swords, magic crystal guns, and many personnel were mobilizing these materials. "Ha, interesting." In such a battle in the world, in addition to looking at the soldiers of both sides, the most important thing is the powerful personnel and the war monster magic crystal cannon. Just like Wilhelm, he was called the sword ghost because the old man was so strong on the battlefield that even his friends were almost injured. Finally, those soldiers who were hostile saw the old man trembling. It can be said that he was the king of the battlefield alone. What''s more, it is said that the sword ghost defeated the last sword saint, that is, his wife. Then the sword ghost married the sword saint and joined the sword Saint family. The magic crystal gun is even more terrible. A mined fist size magic crystal, after treatment, can break out an extremely terrible force through this alchemy product, and can change its own attributes with the difference of magic crystal. Dugu Yu did not exclude the war, and even this must be faced in the future. After all, there was no so-called peace in the wasteland, not to mention the more complex wasteland he was in. In the conference hall, Amelia and kurxiu were sitting opposite each other at the moment, and their colors were very serious. As for Dugu Yu, he was still wearing the knight''s clothes and stood behind Amelia with a cool face. REM stood still with an expressionless face, like a perfect maid. "In fact, the negotiations have begun since yesterday." Kurxiu was the first to speak, and there was no need to put it off. Hearing the speech, Amelia looked stunned and began: "what happened yesterday?" Kurxiu smiled, did not answer Amelia''s words, and then said, "as captain Marcos said, Qing''s Knight is a real momentum. He has a clear mind and superb skills." Immediately, kurxiu''s whole body sent out a sharp breath. As soon as he stood up, a disturbing momentum filled the air. "You are here to declare war." "Huh?" Amelia and rem are a little silly. Declare war? Then he looked at Dugu Yu, who looked like a ghost, which meant how things had become like this. Wilhelm behind the sofa seemed to see something. He said to kurxiu with some tears and laughter: "Sir, it seems that we misunderstood." From Dugu Yu''s stunned look, we can see that this time is not the so-called declaration of war. Kuer frowned and said, "misunderstanding? But didn''t Felix say he came to the door after the election was announced? It was the other party that declared war and took the lead in eradicating the most favorable competitor?" As soon as the voice fell, Felix''s cat ears moved, reached out and knocked on his forehead, smiled and said, "Lord kurxiu, Felix just said it''s possible, it''s possible, meow!" Kuerxiu suddenly realized it and nodded solemnly to Amelia: "sorry, it seems that I misunderstood, so let''s start over." At this moment, even amelia and REM were speechless. It was better to say that Kur was straight or simple. Dugu Yu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and Ku Er Xiu was surprised. After all, he looked capable outside. Amelia seriously said to kurxiu in front of her, "in short, I''m not here to declare war, but I want to conclude an alliance contract with you and conclude a contract in an equal form." After saying this, kurxiu understood that although Amelia had been recognized by the dragon and had no voice to refute in the Kingdom, she had no strong help because of her own reasons. If she wanted not to be out first, she had to find an ally, and she was the other party''s ally. "I probably understand the situation. Among the five candidates for the king''s election, only you and I are not clear about the conflict. The temporary formation of a united front did not materialize until we hit another candidate." Hearing the speech, Amelia''s eyes brightened, her body leaned forward slightly, and she couldn''t wait to say, "let''s go." However, before he finished, he was interrupted by kurxiu and said very simply, "if you want to conclude a covenant, you need the same chips. If it''s not good, then it''s not necessary to conclude the covenant, isn''t it?" Amelia looked sluggish, which had been expected, but when it really came, she didn''t know how to answer each other. Kurxiu then said, "your purpose is to make yourself stand firm with my strength, but what benefits can I get." It''s cruel, but the reality is like this. Without equal chips, who will be willing to conclude an alliance with you and benefit unilaterally. "As far as I know, the only one who supports Lord Amelia is the court magician, that is, count rozval, the king''s strongest magician. Although his territory is good, he doesn''t have the money we need. Our Karsten family is not bad, and you don''t have as many people as us." Felix said impolitely that this is the fact, an irrefutable fact. Kurxiu then said, "if it is the equivalent contract mentioned above, we don''t need it. These can''t impress me." Silence, there was a silence in the reception hall. Although Amelia was naive and kind, it didn''t mean she didn''t understand. Looking at the decisive kurxiu, she said, "what kurxiu said is so firm, it shows that we have what adults need." Kurxiu smiled. Amelia was right. She had her own needs: "that''s right." Amelia said solemnly, "please tell me, what price do we need to pay?" "It''s simple." Kuerxiu''s bright eyes turned to the indifferent Dugu Yu behind Amelia: "I want him, I need your power." Amelia frowned and said immediately, "I don''t..." "I agree." "Dugu Yu" Dugu Yu smiled and patted Amelia on the shoulder. When he saw those war materials in the morning, he already thought that the other party had a big move, and the only chip he could take out was himself. As for rozval, he didn''t know to hide in that corner and wait for the future. Kuerxiu burst out a bright smile, looked at the anxious amelia and said, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to drop Dugu Yuge into our camp." "Huh?" Amelia was stunned, didn''t she. Kurxiu said, "you should have heard of beluga whales." Moby Dick Moby Dick is one of the three Warcraft created by the gluttonous witch. It is a magic array with gluttonous factor, 50 meters in the audience and flying overhead. Therefore, the white whale can move freely in the air like swimming, threatening the merchants from the King City and nearby small villages. At the same time, it is also known as the Warcraft of fog. There are two kinds of nature of fog. It spreads out, covers the whole street and expands its own swimming field. The other is phagocytosis, an extremely terrible phagocytosis, which can swallow up the sense of existence of things themselves, which can be eliminated together with memory. They can split into three to fight when they are in danger. For Dugu Yu, it was a mission to send him to the door. After all, there was such a task as collecting witch factors. He would have sent him to the door whether he could join it or not. "That evil beast" Amelia seems to have some anger. After all, this beluga whale is a very evil existence. She doesn''t know how many people have been hurt since it appeared. After hearing the name of the beluga whale, Wilhelm, who was silent behind the sofa, exuded a terrible smell, which was about to condense into a real killing opportunity. It can be seen how much the other party hated the Warcraft. Everyone was slightly stunned. Kurxiu seemed to know something. He didn''t care about Wilhelm''s sudden killing: "yes, I want to fight against this evil beast with the help of Qing." Chapter 740 As Dugu Yu expected, everything went very smoothly. He didn''t know the specific time of the white whale. Even the original story only explained that after the beginning of Wang Xuan. "Moby Dick is acting together with the witch sect, and the goal of the witch sect is very clear. It comes for you." At the beginning of Wang Xuan, Amelia has completely come to the table. The silver haired half elf, no matter from that point of view, is like the legendary witch who swallowed up half the world. "My purpose is very simple, in order to improve the odds of winning the election and fulfill the promise I saw with Wilhelm." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed. Wilhelm and the swordsman of the previous generation were husband and wife, while the swordsman of the previous generation failed to fight against beluga whales and fell. This is the Revenge of killing his wife, so I can''t hesitate. The war materials in the courtyard were prepared for the expedition against beluga whales. "Beluga, let me see if its strength is really as rumored." Hearing the speech, Amelia''s eyes flashed and said seriously, "I want to participate, too. Those evil beasts must not be enough to let them continue to harm the people." Wilhelm took back his evil spirit, solemnly went to Kur''s shave and knelt on one knee: "Wilhelm van Astria, we must do our best to kill beluga whales." Firm tone, without any hesitation, this life is revenge and this life is gratitude. Kurxiu stretched out his hand and helped the old man up: "you don''t have to do this. This is an agreement made long ago." Dugu Yu felt the power of emptiness in his body. If he wanted to fight against beluga whales, he must keep his best state: "what about the time, do you know the specific time and place of beluga whales?" Felix said: "white fog has been found between the royal city and rozval territory. If it is not bad, the white whale will appear in these two days." No wonder, after the election of Kings began, the other courts of kurxiu began to collect war materials. It turned out that they had already begun to investigate the whereabouts of beluga whales. At the same time, on the other side of the king''s city, even though kurxiu had minimized the influence of collecting materials, he could not hide it from the other king''s choices. Moreover, Amelia itself was the center of the vortex, plus a well-known Dugu Yu. In a luxurious residence under the karalaki chamber of Commerce, Anna tAsia looked at the letter in her hand and smiled: "collecting such materials is to fight with which side. Maybe she can trade with her and make a profit." Hearing the speech, Julius smiled and said, "my Lord, there is also the knight who exceeds the specification and another king candidate." Anastasia''s mind flashed, as if thinking about kurxiu''s specific purpose: "well, I need more information." On the other side, Priscilla sat in a luxurious chair with a lace folding fan waving. Al, who was wearing a helmet beside him, stretched out his hand and scratched his forehead: "princess, don''t you prepare for it. The other party openly collects war materials. You can''t underestimate it." Priscilla narrowed her eyes and opened the fan in her hand: "ha, my body needs to be prepared. If the other party really wants me to declare war, it''s just a little pleasure for my body." It seems that he didn''t pay attention to kurxiu at all. Of course, this is because the other party has strong enough strength and some speechless protection. Al shrugged: "she is worthy of being a princess. She is as confident as ever." In the sword saint''s other courtyard, philut didn''t respond much when he heard the news. For her, if kurxiu wanted to go to war, the first thing to worry about should be the perfect sword Saint nearby who wanted to go up and punch. At this time, Rhine harut still had a gentle smile, and his eyes seemed to see through the space and projected into the other courtyard of kurxiu: "my best friend, what are you going to do?" Ferut snorted and stepped on the instep of Rhine harut, but he was hidden by the other party: "don''t hide." Rhine harut smiled, grabbed the caiyuepleiades who wanted to run away, and pulled him to philut. He found that although caiyuepleiades had some improper appearance, some theories were very suitable for this country. "Dear friend, Lord philut needs you." Caiyue Pleiades stared at the dead fish, looked at the smiling swordsman, and stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder. Philut himself could not provoke it. After all, the other party also had the existence of protection: "this expansion is not convenient for strategy, so you''d better come." That is, the other courtyard full of joy, the thick nerve of philut, plus some secondary two vegetable moon Pleiades, and the knight in pursuit of perfection, the daily life of this combination is laughable. Two days later, kurxiu received the accurate news that the beluga whale appeared. Then they got on the Dragon cart, followed the information brought by the scouts, and rushed to the place. As for the materials, they had been prepared outside earlier. REM was still the coachman in Amelia''s hearse. Dugu Yu looked at Amelia solemnly and said, "when the war starts, you should pay attention to safety. The existence of Moby Dick is beyond imagination. Rem, please help Amelia''s safety." After hearing Dugu Yu''s words, REM nodded his head: "well, I''ll guard Lord Amelia." Amelia is a little unwilling. She is an elf warlock, but there are substances to inhibit magic in the beluga fog. If you fight forcibly, the magic lost by herself is beyond imagination. "But, but." Dugu Yu waved: "Moby Dick and witch sect appear together. You should pay attention to your own safety. I think those bedbugs will peep in the dark and maybe fight Moby Dick." Just then, a loud voice came from a distance. "See the fog." Hearing this sound, everyone was worried. They looked up at the distant street. There was a vast expanse of white. They couldn''t see their fingers. At the moment, the white fog was spreading around. "Everybody stop" Without hesitation, kurxiu gave orders directly. The sunset never set, and there was never a white cloud in the sky. The place was very empty, but there was white fog. It was very abnormal. It was conceivable that only the evil beast, the beluga whale. Dugu Yu picked up the sword at hand and got off the Dragon cart with amelia and rem. their eyes were full of dignity. Looking at the vast white in front of them, they couldn''t see the way ahead. "Let''s go" It was not far from kuerxiu, so he walked beside them in a few steps. Dugu Yu jumped onto the roof and looked around with vigilance. "Push the magic crystal cannon up." As the voice fell, the team behind backed up a magic crystal gun, lined up in line, and a faint halo began to gather on it. "Launch the magic stone" In the final analysis, the white fog emitted by beluga whales is also composed of magic. Therefore, if you want to see it clearly, you can do it directly by using a special magic retreat stone. "Boom" With the outbreak of the demon retreating stone, the white fog around gradually dispersed. In a moment, the front began to be clear slowly. Dugu Yu standing on the roof looked at me, and a huge dark shadow was reflected in his eyes. However, the next second, I heard a roar full of endless violence, and even the air began to vibrate. "Woo -" The violent wind, with a roar, swept in all directions. Dugu Yu''s face changed: "they all spread out." Dugu Yu did not want to jump off the roof, put his hand to hold amelia and REM in his arms, and shot them off. With Dugu Yu''s reminder, they jumped to one side directly. Kurxiu jumped to a place with Felix in his arms, and Wilhelm followed. Immediately, a strong wind rushed towards the place where they had just stood. In an instant, they almost didn''t stand firm. As for the Dragon cars, they had been overturned by the strong wind wandering by beluga whales. "This..." "It''s terrible. It''s just an impact." "Damn beast." Thanks to Dugu Yu''s warning, otherwise everyone would drink a pot. Dugu Yu stared coldly at the white whale flying in the sky and put them down: "rem, protect Amelia, I''ll take care of this beast." Amelia shot directly, and several senhan ice arrows shot directly at the beluga whale, which stabbed the beluga whale in an instant, making it burst into a harsh cry. "You will not be allowed to continue to rage." Seeing this, they were stunned. Looking at Amelia with a firm face, they were sure. Dugu Yu patted Amelia behind him. In this case, the wizard warlock was not a wise choice: "pay attention to the surroundings and don''t let those bedbugs take advantage of it." In the evening, Parker returned to the magic crystal carried by Amelia to rest. It was impossible to use the power of the big elf. "Well, you have to be careful." At the same time, kurxiu has begun to gather a large army. As a soldier, a qualified soldier is very important for the scene. With amelia''s explosive morale, he swings his sword in his hand. "Magic crystal cannon ready, release" "Boom -" With the violent explosion, a huge strong wind swept out. Wilhelm''s eyes were cold, stepped down and rushed directly into the smoke. With his strength, he could see that the beluga whale was not hurt at all after being bombarded by the magic crystal cannon. "Hum, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." With a soft drink, Wilhelm jumped onto the back of the beluga whale in an instant, and the sword in his hand stabbed him directly. Then he roared, his body strength surged, his legs moved, and cut a heavy wound on the back of the beluga whale with the sword stabbed on its back. "Woo -" As soon as he was badly hurt, the beluga whale roared and turned over, making Wilhelm almost fall. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed cold, his sword swung in his hand, and a hot flame surged out. When he ran, he jumped on the white whale: "hum, evil animal." The cold sword light, simple and unadorned, directly stabbed the beluga whale, and the flame surged and burned away towards the beluga whale. "Woo -" One face-to-face was hit twice, and the beluga whale became more and more angry. In a moment, all the devices on his body like fins were deployed. Then, a white thick fog gushed out. In a moment, the world once again reached the point where he couldn''t see his fingers. Dugu Yu and Wilhelm had already flown down when the beluga whale broke out, and the bright red blood was on the sword at the moment. At this time, a strong wind swept towards them. It can be said that the injuries on beluga whales were caused by them. "Hoo" "Get out of the way" Dugu Yu gave a soft drink. The strong wind came with a huge shadow wandering in front of him, and immediately jumped back to the rear. "Retreat stone" The long sword in kurxiu''s hand was waved not far away, and a bright sword burst out. He immediately cut on the dark shadow and drank softly. The magic crystal cannons around him once again broke out the power to dispel demons. The next moment, what comes into everyone''s eyes is. "What?" The three behemoths are now soaring in the sky, and the power of beluga whales is unfolded. At the same time, REM, standing beside Amelia, changed his eyes. The breath that would never be forgotten by death was coming out from behind. It was "Witch sect" Chapter 741 Surprise, surprise, surprise At the moment when everyone fought against the Moby Dick, REM and Amelia came out with a disgusting smell, which belongs to the existence of everyone in the world. "Ah --" With a scream, REM''s eyes flashed a light. Then, she saw a sharp single horn on her smooth forehead. She will never forget that night when the whole ghost family was slaughtered by the witch sect. Even her sister was cut off by the other party. "Danger" REM exclaimed, grabbed Amelia directly and jumped up. She showed the real body of the ghost family. At the moment, her internal strength had undergone earth shaking changes, and even her own senses could be improved. She noticed the magic grasp extended by the witch behind her. She didn''t want to think about it, and immediately withdrew with amelia. Slamming to the ground, REM took out a ferocious meteor ball from his waist and shot it out behind him. With this harsh sonic boom, the meteor ball took a violent wind and hit it hard behind him. With a roar, REM didn''t look happy in the smoke. Dugu Yu expected that she would really take this opportunity to come. "Lord Amelia, be careful. Those witch believers are coming." At this time, Amelia''s face was very serious, and her blue and purple eyes were dignified. If REM had slowed down just now, I''m afraid she would be taken away by the other party. "Never let you hurt others" Sen Han''s ice arrow exploded into the smoke, and she could feel the breath from those people inside. REM frowned and jumped in front of Amelia: "Lord Amelia, please don''t use magic. It will make you weaker." In the field of beluga whale, once the elf warlock uses magic, it will consume more spiritual power. After all, they need to communicate with the elves between heaven and earth to perform magic. Disturbed by the field, the spiritual power to communicate with those Elves will be several times that of ordinary times. Amelia, who had used magic twice, looked pale, as if she would fall into a deep sleep in the next second. The overdraft of her spiritual power made her shaky. At this moment, REM seemed to feel some strange force flying towards himself and Amelia, but there was nothing in front of him except smoke. "Bang" However, the next moment, in rem''s stunned look, her body seemed to have been hit hard and flew out directly to the back. And Amelia was like being caught, her hands were bound, and in the blink of an eye, she flew towards the smoke. "Lord Amelia" At the same time, beluga whales are in danger and automatically turn on the differentiation magic. One is divided into three, and the strength of each is as strong as the body. Even if everyone killed one of them with a joint shot, in the twinkling of an eye, a new one appeared at a time, as if the other party had an immortal body. Dugu Yu looked coldly at the white whale wandering in the sky, but he didn''t come down. The sword in his hand shook and a hot flame flew away. "Bang" However, a white whale came and blocked Dugu Yu''s flame sword. "Attack the top one. It''s the Buddha." Dugu Yu gave a soft drink and was about to start his body method. He flew to the white whale with his strength, but there was a startling cry behind him. It was REM''s voice. At the moment of turning around, his eyes pupils narrowed slightly. "You dare." With a roar, REM didn''t know what was flying, while Amelia flew away as if she had been caught. At that moment, without hesitation, he jumped up directly, held rem in his arms, and stared coldly at Amelia who was about to be caught in the distance. "Dugu Yu, I''m sorry that REM didn''t protect Amelia." REM said a little lost. She didn''t know how she was attacked. It was like being punched by the air for no reason. Dugu Yu shook his head, put REM on the ground and stroked her little head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go and save Amelia now. If I encounter danger, I''ll focus on my own safety, you know." As soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce light. In rem''s self reproach eyes, he took out a jade bottle from his arms. As soon as he opened it, he poured out a fragrant elixir from it. Then, he didn''t want to swallow it directly. Next moment "Buzz" "Well" A terrible smell came out of Dugu Yu''s body, and the air seemed to become very heavy. Dugu Yu only heard a dull hum, and his face turned red, which was the attack of the elixir in his body. In an instant, a surge of spiritual power hit all his limbs and bones. Dugu Yu was expressionless and quickly operated his mental method to digest the medicine from his stomach. "Spirit empty sword" I am the only sword in all directions. This sword is to fight the real power that is about to explode in the body. This sword is a sword split with my own supreme sword intention. The skyward sword light seemed to make a breakthrough. The sword column running through heaven and earth directly cleaved down at the white whale in the sky. The vertical and horizontal sword Qi did not stop. Dugu Yu didn''t have time to see whether he would kill the white whale. Running the heart formula quickly was not enough to refine the medicine effect quickly. At present, he directly looked for the breath from the witch sect in the air, and his body method spread out and shot away from the distance. Kuerxiu and others were stunned by the sudden situation. They looked at Dugu Yu who was going away quickly, and their eyes were dignified: "unexpectedly, the witch cult ran out and asked Emily Yaqing to take it away." Wilhelm swung the long sword in his hand and looked at the light of the other party''s sword cutting down on the beluga whale. A strong evil spirit burst out all over his body: "we have no way back. We endanger the Warcraft in the world. In addition, evil people like the witch sect appear. If we don''t attack them, it will damage our glory." Of course, this may exist with Wilhelm''s own hatred, but it is not difficult to see each other''s determination. On the other hand, as he said, if the beluga whale and the witch cult were in front of him and could not eradicate them, it would cause great damage to kurxiu''s reputation and even make her reputation plummet. However, to Wilhelm''s surprise, kurxiu looked coldly at the disappearing shadow in the distant sky and said in a very serious tone: "we can''t tolerate ignoring the evil in front of us. Everyone follows Dugu Yu and must help each other kill the witch." "Yes" With a loud response, the people got on the dragon car and pursued away in the distance. As for the terrible sword light cut by Dugu Yu, it had already bombarded the beluga whale. When he realized that his life was in danger, the beluga whale called two separate swords to block him. However, this sword light was Dugu Yu''s strongest sword in his life. It''s not so easy to stop. Just for a moment, like cutting tofu, the two separate bodies in front of me disappeared in the light of the sword. The white whale flashed an angry color in his eyes, roared up to the sky, and the violent magic surged out and directly resisted it. In the roar, a huge figure flew backwards towards the distance. However, the people have pursued the witch sect, leaving only a mourning huge Warcraft here, and a deep sword mark is engraved on the eyes of beluga whales like a brand. No, no, there are two figures left here. One is a young man with a very firm face and the other is an old man with a murderous spirit. ... Dugu Yu, who came after him along the way, entered a big forest alone, and then stepped into it. Countless fireballs flew around, and the hot breath came in a flash. "Get out" Dugu Yu''s whole body was terrified, and he roared, and the surging real power flowed around him. He turned into countless ghosts and killed all the witch sect in the forest. At this time, water drops answered from time to time in a cave, bringing a trace of vitality to the quiet cave. A silver haired semi elf was tied to the wall by an iron chain, as if he were asleep, with his eyes closed. "That''s right." "Gift, this is a gift from heaven." Like neurotic words, it comes from an ugly man without a bloody face, with necrotic skin attached to it, and a pair of eyes with a creepy crazy color. The unconscious Amelia seemed to notice something. Youyou opened her eyes. As soon as she saw the scene in front of her, she was startled, and a pair of crazy eyes came into her eyes. "You, are you?" "Ha ha ha" The man as like as two peas in the sky, laughing and laughing, saw that Emily was waking up. This is not the same as the witch she believes. "My body is shaking, shaking" "Click, click, click" The next moment, in Amelia''s stunned look, the man actually put his finger into his own mouth. With a soft sound, a stream of blood burst out directly. It was the other party gnawing at her fingers. Such a scene changed Amelia''s complexion and raised a chill in her heart. Her blue and purple eyes were frightened: "you..." The man''s behavior is really incomprehensible. The man ignored Amelia, held his head and twisted his body madly. At the moment, he was immersed in his own world. "It''s just the same as the legend. No, no, this is the noumenon. The silver haired half devil is right in front of me now. This is the love given to me by the witch, love, love -!" As if there were no one nearby, it seemed to be incomparably moved. He gnawed his fingers madly, and the red blood burst out, which was so dazzling in the stone cave. Amelia really can''t understand the man''s behavior in front of her. What''s the meaning of this crazy self mutilation? At least in the eyes of the kind-hearted Amelia, it''s completely meaningless. Therefore, because she was tied to the stone wall by an iron chain, Amelia could only move her body slightly, and the strength of the unknown madman in front of her was unknown. In addition to the power just consumed, if she started, I''m afraid it would make the other party more alert. "This, why?" The man who was gnawing his fingers heard the speech, directly tilted his head and put himself in a difficult action, a 90 degree, like his neck was cut, without a trace of emotion. "Wonderful opportunity. Although I really want to hold a ceremony at this time, it doesn''t seem to work. This is the test given to me by the witch. The test is also love, love -!" As soon as the words were finished, in Amelia''s frightened eyes, the other party changed her head in one direction, still a terrible 90 degrees. Then, she looked crazy and shook around like a big pendulum clock. For such a person, Amelia really suppressed the fear in her heart, but relative to the fear, she grabbed a very caring word in the other party''s words: "witch." Looking at the crazy man in front of her, Amelia''s eyes became sharp: "you, are you the one taught by the witch?" As the words fell, the crazy man stopped his action in front of him. Then, the corners of his mouth grinned with a frightening smile: "it''s really impolite. I actually forgot to report my name to the test object. Witch, please forgive your laziness, forgive me, forgive me." Chapter 742 In the cave, the sound of rumbling was heard all the time, and the witch sect didn''t know what was crazy. At the moment, she was holding a big stone and pounding her head madly towards the top, breaking her head and blood and dyeing everything around her body red. However, Amelia didn''t have a sense of fear about this man''s crazy move. At this time, her eyes looked at the self mutilated man with a fierce look and said in a harsh voice: "answer me, you''re a witch, right?" Merciless questioning, Amelia has regarded each other as an enemy at the moment. If she were an enemy, she would not keep her hand at all. In this regard, the man who was hitting the stone turned his head at a strange angle like an owl, and his frightening smile seemed to have been frozen on it. Then his body turned around and looked directly into Amelia''s eyes. The next second, like embracing heaven and earth, he opened his hands and said loudly, "yes, that''s right! I''m the great sin teacher of the witch. I''m lazy. I take diligence as a virtue and laziness as a bad habit as a belief. In order to repay the witch''s pet, petticius romanicondi!" As soon as the voice fell, the lazy master solemnly saluted Amelia, and then a word with an incomparably fanatical tone came out: "keep you waiting, witch!" Emily Yabei clenched her teeth and taught her very clearly about the so-called great sin. The so-called great sin is not difficult to understand, jealousy, lust, anger, overeating, arrogance, laziness, and the last lust. In the past years, seven witches were crowned with the names of these seven sins. However, four hundred years ago, the witch named jealousy, Shatila, swallowed all the other six witches and turned them into the most terrible existence in the world. During that time, the jealous witch swallowed half of the world. Later, it was sealed by the great sage, the sword saint of the early generation, the Dragon and three heroes, and guarded by the sage''s disciple Saura. Since then, jealous witch has become synonymous with people''s fear. For 400 years, it has been taboo by the world and regarded as the embodiment of terror. The witch religion is born by believing in the witch. Of course, it is interesting that the so-called belief is just like unilateral. In order to carry out the name of the great sin, it took the jealous Witch and Shatila as the symbol, and selected another six priests to replace the status of the six devoured witch. In addition to excluding the great sin of jealousy, it took it as its own. This has become the name of the great sin department. Moreover, these great sin sects carry the witch factor, and have a power called power to lead the whole witch sect to the evil world, which is disgusted and hated by the world. At present, the madman is in charge of the great sin of laziness. Amelia has been hated since she appeared, but she doesn''t hate those people. They just show their ugly side because of their fear of the witch. But in front of this difference, he believes in the great sin of the witch, and he is still a mob who is evil in the world and makes the world live up to peace. When he is in front of such people, Amelia shows absolute exclusion. "I''m not a witch. Please don''t call me that. I have nothing to do with her." Langqing tilted her head, looked at it with some confusion, and seemed to show her disgust. Amelia put her fingers into her mouth and chewed it. At the moment, his eyes are not negative to the madman, and some are only calm, calm to frightening "No, absolutely not. Why do you think you are different from the witch, silver haired half elf, why --!" "The world thinks they have nothing to do with sin, but the great sin still exists. As long as an introduction, they can draw out the great sin in their innermost heart and become the villain in the world population." "If you are not a witch, why do you have this face? You are so similar. Is this a coincidence? No, no, you have a reason to exist since you appeared in the world like this." "This is the choice of the world. As long as you pass the experience, yes, it is experience. As long as you pass the experience, you can become a witch and a witch of our faith." "This is the love given to us by the witch, love -!" As the crazy words fell, Langqing reached out and grabbed his frightening face directly. He didn''t even care if his nails fell into the flesh and brought out blood. At the moment, Amelia''s eyes flashed a confused color. Why did she look like this? It''s really the choice of the world. She was born for the witch? Laziness seems crazy enough. She looks at Amelia with serious eyes: "ignore your mission, even yourself. You''re running away. You don''t face the world for a moment, and you''re not diligent at all." "You are very lazy!" The last word seemed to crush the last straw in Amelia''s heart. Her confused eyes, with the last struggle, were about to fall into an endless abyss. At this time, a sacred hot breath swept through, accompanied by a sword sound, and then a cold word came. "Sad madman, even if he is crazy, he will pull others and the world into the same level as you." "You make me not even interested in killing you." The words that came into her ears made Amelia recover from her struggle. The emotion that had always existed in her eyes glowed with a different look. At the moment, her eyes became brighter and brighter after seeing Dugu Yu coming in. "Dugu Yu" His body was like a flame wrapped in a bright and sacred flame. Dugu Yu walked in slowly. The long sword in his hand was cold and bright, as if there was a touch of vermilion on the edge of the sword. Dusty temperament, the whole body has never had a trace of bloody smell. However, if you go out and have a look, you will know that there are corpses everywhere, not a complete one. Langqing stared at Dugu Yu and exclaimed with joy: "Knight, a knight stained with blood, a knight born in the fire, what a murderous spirit, what an encounter, what a surprise." "A killing knight, your body is stained with countless blood. How diligent and touching it is. This is the love given to me by the witch, love --" However, the next second, he saw that he was still crazy and lazy. He looked at Dugu Yu with cold eyes: "who are you?" Very abrupt, sudden turning point, if ordinary people will never react. Dugu Yu was obviously not an ordinary person. Ignoring this lazy feeling, he passed by her directly, came to Amelia, looked at her still in shock, and touched her pretty face with pity "Here I am." With gentle words, Amelia smiled: "well, you''re here." Dugu Yu smiled and held the iron chain of Amelia in one hand. The real force in his body swung slightly, clicked and broke directly, and then reached out to help her up from the ground. However, the lazy master behind him looked at all this in amazement. Then, he opened his mouth and bit his fingers, making a loud click, and the red blood burst out: "ignore, ignore, ignore, ignored -!" The next second, the lazy teacher''s eyes were cold: "the proof of favor is the invisible hand." This is his power as a lazy emotion. He can use countless invisible hands to attack others. Therefore, REM feels that he has been punched inexplicably. Dugu Yu glanced coldly at the lackadaisical master behind him. The martial artist''s intuition, especially the martial arts intuition of the great master, was very sensitive. Even if it was invisible, it was still not magic, so the air would flow. "Qiang" With a sword chant, the sword light was directly waved from bottom to top, and the invisible hand was instantly cut off by Dugu Yu. "Huh?" He was stunned. He seemed very stunned. He looked at Dugu Yu in amazement. This was the first time he saw someone cut off the invisible hand. "Can you see the invisible hand? It''s impossible, impossible. It''s the love of the witch. It''s absolutely impossible --!" "My beloved witch container experience has not been completed. How can I let you take it away? This is not allowed. You want me to be lazy. You can''t forgive me." With a roar, she looked at Emily, who was wrapped in the fire around Dugu Yu. Her whole body was boiling with magic, and countless invisible hands flew towards Dugu Yu. "Hum, I don''t see those hands, but feel!" In his indifferent eyes, Dugu Yu held Amelia in one hand and a sword in the other. He felt the hand flying from the air. The long sword swept across the body, and the sword moves in his hand were even more fierce. Seeing that Dugu Yu was so lazy that he could not help cleaning up his whole body, he took Amelia in his arms and stepped out, as if he had passed through the body of the big teacher and directly appeared behind him. "Amount" Before he could say a word, countless sword Qi poured out of the body of Langqing Da Si Jiao and beat him into a sieve. Then, a flame burst out and burned his body to ashes. Dugu Yu frowned slightly. There was no task reminder from the LORD God to get the witch factor. It seems that the great sin priest is not dead. In the lush forest, Dugu Yu held Amelia in his arms and made rapid progress in the coming direction. Looking at Amelia with a slightly pale face, "are you okay?" Amelia nodded and wanted to get out of Dugu Yu''s arms. She just had big ups and downs. In addition, she had forced to use magic before. At the moment, she didn''t even have the strength to stand. Dugu Yu smiled: "don''t be brave." Amelia blushed with some bad intentions: "you can recover later." At this moment, Dugu Yu frowned and a flame came out of his body, covering amelia and herself. "What''s the matter?" Amelia was stunned by the sudden warning. The next second, I saw several figures dressed in cloaks coming out of the forest. The smell: "witch sect, I didn''t expect that my killing hasn''t been cleaned up here." "It''s too lazy. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable --" Very familiar words, Amelia''s eyes changed, looked at the man stepping out, and showed a look of amazement: "how is it possible, you..." The man who came out was petticius, who was a lazy teacher. After being killed by Dugu Yu, he actually appeared in front of them again. As like as two peas and as like as two peas, the same body looks like a similar breath. He is biting his fingers in his mouth. "The body is run through, and then burned to ashes by the fire, but the diligence will not end there. Yes, I can live forever with my fingers." Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, this lazy big teacher is a human, but in fact, it is an elf, an evil possessed elf. This kind of evil elf can choose some humans with high compatibility with itself to forcibly attach themselves according to its own will, so that humans can become their own model. Relying on this ability, petticius constantly changed his body and made himself like eternal existence. He survived for hundreds of years. In the witch cult under his command, some containers named fingers exist, which are used as his own flesh containers. Now in front of the two people is one of the containers. As long as he is lazy, he will choose a finger as the resurrected body at the moment of death. Chapter 743 He chewed his finger and stared at Dugu Yu coldly. The next second, he looked at Amelia in the other party''s arms, but changed into a gentle smile. Of course, the so-called gentleness was just what he thought. "Wait for me, wait for the diligent me, kill the bright red knight in front of you with your love, and then your experience is about to begin, and really live in this world." However, the next second, Dugu Yu saw a mocking smile on his mouth: "the first step of your test is not to destroy rozval residence and the surrounding villages." The idea of the big teacher is very simple, that is, to set hardships on Amelia, who is regarded as a witch container. If Amelia can survive, she will be respected as a belief existence. However, if you fail in training, you will become a real container in the other party''s mouth and a puppet for the demon girl to appear in the world. Amelia''s face changed. Looking at the languid teacher with a slightly changed face, it was obvious that what Dugu Yu said was true, but then she said sternly: "you villain." Of course, for this lazy teacher, Amelia''s anger will not affect him. She gnawed her fingers and twisted her body crazily: "this is for love. Give me love for the witch, love -!" "This is a test set for the witch. Those stupid nobles and mediocre people are not eligible for the love of the witch, so they must be killed, all of them." "Only after living through the trial can you be eligible for the love of the witch. If you die, you don''t work hard and pay. That''s laziness and absolutely not allowed." The fallacies of madmen are always crazy. Hearing the speech, Amelia''s face changed. If she was really like what the other party said, the test: "has it already begun?" Seeing this, Dugu Yu stroked Amelia''s long hair to calm her down: "ha, it seems that my layout still has some effect." In a word, their feelings became different. Amelia didn''t know when she began to rely on Dugu Yu. She chose to believe the knight who suddenly appeared around her. However, the laughter of the teacher suddenly stopped, and his head tilted 90 degrees: "did you say anything just now?" Dugu Yu frowned: "although I didn''t know when you started, I spent a lot of time preparing when we left rozvar territory. There was a Warcraft envoy in the residence!" At the beginning, after Mei Li was captured, Dugu Yu started the layout. Because of time, he could not fully know it. Therefore, the only command he gave Mei Li was to kill and kill all the creatures close to the spirit of witch. The Warcraft horn harvested in those days was prepared for this. "Rozval is close to the forest of Warcraft. Once there is a witch sect close, the Warcraft in the forest will go wild and fight endlessly." "Therefore, from the moment you enter there, it means that this so-called experience has long been defeated." With the falling of the last word, petticius'' face became extremely distorted. The next second, his magic became more and more violent, and his invisible hand burst out from behind and hit Dugu Yu. "Die for me" Everything was seen through by the knight in front of him, but he prepared it for love, which is unforgivable. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed and his invisible hand was very annoyed. He didn''t have the visible eye of caiyueplein. He had to rely on his own spiritual sense: "freeze, sentimental heaven and earth ¡¤ sword 23." The sword master''s unique skill is a shocking move that can freeze time and space. If you want to kill the lazy master in front of you, you can only connect your soul and kill them together when the other party doesn''t use his fingers to revive. "Buzz" The power of Peiyuan pill did not disappear, but was deeply suppressed by Dugu Yu. At this moment, with the operation of this sword move, the efficacy of miraculous medicine was consumed madly. Protecting Amelia in her arms, Dugu Yu stepped out and came in an instant. He pointed out that in the middle of the eyes of the lazy teacher, a sacred flame disappeared into it in an instant. Following the fire, Dugu Yu came to the sea of knowledge taught by the Leiqing University. Looking at the rotten and ferocious soul of the other party, he bent his fingers and fell directly on the soul from the fire. "Die!" In a soft voice, Nanming was blown away from the fire. In a moment, the soul of the lazy teacher was burned by Nanming from the fire. At the same time, at different places, the white whale, which was cut down by Dugu Yu''s sword, was dying at the moment. Wilhelm, the sword ghost, stepped on it with a cold look, and the long sword in his hand crossed the air mercilessly. "Poof" The deadly sword light cut the head of the beluga whale in an instant, and a stream of blood burst out in an instant. The huge body just trembled and cooled down forever. Looking at the dead beluga whale, REM''s weapon fell to the ground powerlessly. The horn belonging to the ghost on his forehead flickered and disappeared. He still knelt down on the ground. "It''s over" Yes, it''s over. In order to prevent beluga whales from interfering with Dugu Yu, REM attacked this seriously injured beluga whale. Because of his own strength, REM chose to use the unique horn of the ghost family to absorb the magic here. Even most of the magic of beluga whales was taken away. If REM hadn''t been protected by Nanming Lihuo by Dugu Yu, REM would have been blown up by the huge magic and turned into a ghost in the world. When Dugu Yu and Amelia came back, REM was almost in a coma, which was a mental overdraft in his eyes: "fool!" Dugu Yu lovingly held rem in his arms and tidied up the other party''s blue hair. REM smiled and directly nestled himself in Dugu Yu''s arms: "welcome back." Amelia next to her looked at the two people hugging each other. Her cheeks were slightly red. She seemed to think of being hugged by each other just now. Of course, she said, "how envious!" Dugu Yu did not respond to this. Under the setting sun, the four figures slowly went to the gathering place in the distance. There was an old man, a girl and a teenager. Of course, behind the teenager was a little girl who had fallen asleep. In the other courtyard of kurxiu, it was the third day after the end of the expedition. REM was exhausted and combined with the magic of rage. Although he was protected by Nanming Lihuo, he was also seriously injured. Fortunately, there is a famous healing magician in the mainland. With the strong recovery ability of Felix and REM''s own ghost family, they finally returned to normal. Now, Dugu Yu and the three chose to leave. After all, they had already done what they should do. In the doorway of the farewell yard, a dragon car was parked on the side. The familiar faces were still seeing off, kurxiu, Felix and the old man Wilhelm. "You really don''t want to stay longer? The celebration banquet of the Crusade will be held in a few days. I want you to stay." The great sin of the witch sect, coupled with the evil beast that is harming the world, can''t help celebrating these merits. Kur''s divine cultivation is extremely sincere. Felix was also reluctant: "little brother, you really can''t stay for a few more days. We''ve just formed an alliance, which should be celebrated." Wilhelm nodded: "I think so too. Thanks to the assistance of your excellency Dugu Yu and miss rem, they are the greatest heroes." Although Dugu Yu''s sword didn''t kill the white whale, his sword intention of killing everything was always running around in the white whale''s body, and the white whale''s body was twisted in a mess. And REM desperately pulled out the huge and extreme magic of the beluga whale, so that the beluga whale didn''t even have enough magic to repair itself. Amelia apologized: "thank you very much for your kindness, but we have to go back as soon as possible. During the crusade against the great sin department, the other party also launched an attack on rozval''s territory for trial. We must go back as soon as possible." REM smiled: "fortunately, Dugu Yu was prepared and didn''t succeed. However, rozval and others didn''t return, so Lord Amelia must go back." Dugu Yu nodded and turned his eyes to Felix: "what''s the matter with me?" Felix''s mouth tooted, the cat''s ear on his head moved, took out two crystal like things from his arms and handed them to Dugu Yu: "if you can, I really don''t want to touch everything about the witch sect." Yes, these two crystals are the second task item, witch factor. Dugu Yu didn''t know how to extract these witch factors, so he asked the magician called Qing. At the moment when Dugu Yu got the witch factor, the dull and indifferent words of the LORD God came from his mind: "after the task is completed, the summoner can choose to stay here for three days, or directly choose to return." "Thank you." Felix smiled. "I wish you could stay longer." Dugu Yu shook his head: "it''s getting late, we should leave too." Hearing the speech, kurxiu stretched out his hand to Amelia: "I hope you and my alliance can be maintained until the end before the final duel." In this regard, Amelia also nodded solemnly, stretched out her hand and held it with the other party: "well, thank you very much for your care." On one side, Wilhelm bowed slightly to the three: "have a nice trip!" When she first came, Amelia had made the worst plan, but this time she went back, she was different. Her recognized identity was no longer called a half demon, and she went away with supreme glory. The beginning of the election of the king was to crusade against beluga whales and the witch sect. Everything revolves around Amelia, but before long, her reputation will rise in the whole kingdom. Looking at Dugu Yu yawning beside her, Amelia narrowed her eyes into a crescent shape, which showed that she was in a very good mood. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Dugu Yu turned his head and said something puzzled. Amelia smiled: "it''s all right!" Have a safe trip back. At the moment, ram is the only one in rozval residence. As for Betty, she is still squatting at home for a hundred years and appears outside lazily. Mei Li has left because she has completed her agreement with Dugu Yu. Just like ram''s letter to REM, the witch sect did come here and wanted to kill the villagers here, but with the existence of Meili, the Warcraft envoy, it has been watched by those Warcraft sects since they set foot here. Although the villagers were startled in the battle, there were no casualties. As for the matter of appeasing the people, Amelia must go, which she must face. On the other hand, Dugu Yu opened the door of opportunity and looked at himself with a magic book in his hand. "Ha, everything is all right." Betty looked at Dugu Yu angrily: "thank you for that pill, which almost made Betty die earlier." Chapter 744 Dugu Yu knew how big Peiyuan''s aura was. However, at the moment he took it three days ago, he had only digested one third of it. The rest of the medicine was sealed in his body, waiting for the next refining. Of course, this also made his own true power to the greatest extent, which had already liquefied into clear water and flowed in all the veins of his body. Hearing Betty''s words, Dugu Yu couldn''t help laughing: "I already told you that the energy of that elixir is so huge that even I can''t refine it all." Hearing the speech, Betty looked at Dugu Yu contemptuously. She was a great spirit created by the witch. Therefore, her body can be said to be extremely tough. At the moment when the witch sect attacked, the other party wanted to kill in the mansion. This startled her, and she realized that there were a large number of them. If she relied on her own magic, it might not be enough to kill them. Therefore, she took out Dugu Yu''s elixir and swallowed it. Just as soon as she fell into her stomach, a desperate medicine burst out and almost burst Betty. If she didn''t know a lot of magic and sealed herself enough, I''m afraid the whole residence would be blown up now. "If you have nothing to do, please leave Betty''s library." Well, this is an eviction order. Dugu Yu sighed lightly. Betty seemed to have a vicious tongue, but she was kind-hearted. However, after the other party was created, she had a mission to wait for someone who could attract the Gospels. "I feel sorry for you!" Hearing the speech, Betty looked stunned. She didn''t know why Dugu Yu was sorry, but her heart was filled with anger, which had no origin: "leave Betty''s library, you are not welcome here!" The voice fell, the magic of the whole body was boiling, and terrible forces rushed around, making the whole library tremble slightly. Dugu Yu shook his head, and his eyes flashed a light of fire. He saw the magic node in the air, and pointed a finger with hot breath on it to burn the node to ashes. "Huh?" The magic node was burned, and Betty''s breath was disconnected. The sacred flame that frightened her was deeply remembered in her heart: "the immortal bird depends on that strange flame!" Betty has a copy of the world''s wise book in her hand, that is, the fake version of the gospel, which can also show people''s future. This gospel is the same as that in rozval''s hand. It is said that there are only two such Gospels in the world. However, there are such Gospels in the hands of witch church, which needs to be verified. Whether these Gospels are true or not. Dugu Yu sighed: "it''s been four hundred years. Have you ever thought of giving up that agreement?" "What?" Hearing this, Betty looked at Dugu Yu with some amazement. Only she knew about her. However, why did this person understand this. "What do you know, Betty, I don''t need you to pity." The surging magic rose again. This time Betty was really angry. Under the impact of terrible magic, the whole library began to tremble violently. Dugu Yu shook his head: "yes, it''s been more than 400 years. You should vent yourself." As soon as he finished, Dugu Yu walked out without looking back: "your mission will be ended by me!" "Ding --!" Betty''s expression changed and her magic suddenly stopped. She looked at Dugu Yu and Dugu Yu who was about to step out of the door. She jumped over and grabbed Dugu Yu''s clothes. "Are you the one Betty is waiting for?" Dugu Yu stood at her feet and turned to look at the little Laurie with endless expectations in her eyes. A soft smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She raised her hand and gently stroked Betty''s hair: "it won''t take long to wait for me." Betty''s mission is to wait for that man to come. However, she really doesn''t know who that person is. In fact, the contract she signed with the strong desire witch did not accurately refer to who. It was just an experiment given by her mother, the strong desire witch, who asked her to choose the person she wanted to wait for. Just like Parker and Amelia, Betty herself didn''t know what it meant. She just thought that the book would give her the information to wait for others, and she had waited for 400 years. "It won''t be long!" Dugu Yu smiled, took his hand back and walked out of Betty''s library. Seeing Dugu Yu leaving, Betty''s eyes flashed a different look: "it won''t be long!" In the living room of the residence, Dugu Yu sat on a sofa with amelia sitting in front of him, and REM and ram standing beside him. Although they had a hunch that this day was coming, they were full of endless reluctance at this time. "Are you leaving?" Amelia''s eyes looked lost. Dugu Yu came from other worlds, and they already knew it. Dugu Yu nodded. The main God''s task had been completed, and he only gave himself a little time: "three days, I will leave the world in three days." They had known each other for more than a month, but the experience they had together was unforgettable. Looking at Dugu Yu with an indifferent face, Amelia and REM didn''t know what to say. As for REM, although he was reluctant to give up, it did not contain the emotion of the other two: "can he come back?" As soon as the voice was over, Amelia and REM''s eyes were shining. Although REM knew that she might go to Dugu Yu''s world, she didn''t want to leave him for a moment, even if she was separated for a day. Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a confused color. He could come back. The LORD God said that he could only summon the people in the wind and cloud world, but did not explain the specific matters of going back. If he guessed correctly, he should not go back. Without Dugu Yu''s answer, Amelia and REM looked more and more lost. Seeing this, Dugu Yu smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll see you again." At night, the breeze was blowing, and the stars in the sky were shining. In the rozvar residence, the lights had been dimmed, in a guest room. Dugu Yu was lying in bed with some melancholy in his heart. In three days, he would return to the boundless world full of endless danger. "Knock knock knock" At this time, Dugu Yu was stunned when he heard several knocks on the door. Who else came here and got up to open the door, but saw a blue haired woman in a tempting Pajama standing outside the door with a pillow in her arms. "REM" Dugu Yu looked at rem in surprise. Rem in pajamas and REM in maid''s clothes had a different taste. REM looked at Dugu Yu with a touch of shame in his eyes and squeezed in: "I, I want to accompany you." Dugu Yu giggled. He was just an ordinary person who lived in the city and ran for three meals a day. Since he was called by the LORD God, everything has changed greatly. REM looked at Dugu Yu and stood on tiptoe, reaching out and stroking Dugu Yu''s cheek. It was a gradually becoming more and more perfect face. The young man in front of him had a strange smell. "REM doesn''t want to be separated from you!" Rem is brave. She is a woman who dares to love and hate. Dugu Yu held rem in his arms and looked at the tears in each other''s eyes. He felt a pain in his heart: "wait for me soon!" Looking at REM''s slightly closed eyes, Dugu Yu gently lowered his head and kissed REM''s attractive lips, but REM just trembled a little and didn''t refuse. At this time, only a slight step came, and then the crisp words came into my ears. "Dugu Yu" "Ah, you, you..." At this moment, the two people who were kissed by REM heard the cry of surprise and hurriedly separated. They looked at Amelia at the door. Just like rem, she was wearing a lovely Pajama and the pillow in her hand. Maybe it was because she was too shocked and had fallen to the ground. "Yes, excuse me." Amelia''s eyes flashed a lost color, but after whispering, she turned and ran away. Dugu Yu didn''t know what he was feeling now. Looking at Amelia, she moved her hands, but she was silent. REM left Dugu Yu''s arms, looked at the silent Dugu Yu, smiled and patted Dugu Yu''s chest: "go and catch up with Emilia." Hearing this, Dugu Yu bowed his head, kissed REM''s smooth forehead and ran out of the room. A moment later, Dugu Yu walked back to the room with amelia with a shy face, and REM had already run to Dugu Yu''s bed. This night, the three spent the night quietly. There was no so-called ambiguity, no so-called passion, but only light warmth, which made people intoxicated. In the next three days, because of the attack of the witch sect, as RAM said in his heart, rozval didn''t know where to go. Amelia needed to come out here. Of course, every night, as agreed, Amelia and REM come back to Dugu Yu''s room and go to sleep together. They seem to have agreed on something Dugu Yu doesn''t know. On the third night, Dugu Yu, who was lying in bed, opened his eyes and looked at the two beauties beside him. He sighed in his heart, nodded on their forehead and turned out of the mansion. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a reluctant color. He also wanted to live this life, but his steps could not stay here. "Lord God, return!" The vast main god space can''t be seen at a glance. The big light ball in the center seems to have gained a lot of weight. With a flash of brilliance, a handsome young man dressed in blue and white knight clothes appeared in the square. "Task settlement." "The first task is to kill one person from the great sin Department of the witch sect and obtain 1000 achievements. There is no additional killing and no additional reward." "The second task, get the witch factor, get two copies, add rewards, and get 2000 achievements." "At the beginning of the test, it is detected that the summoner has two major sin factors. Whether they can be exchanged for merit. A witch factor crystal can be exchanged for 100000 merit points." Dugu Yu was stunned. He was surprised by the main mythological words in his ears. There were a lot of 100000 achievements: "exchange, wait." In fact, he doesn''t know the power and function of the witch factor. It looks very common, but it can be seen from the hands of those great sin priests that the power of the witch factor is very powerful. All creatures in the world, as long as they can think, carry this great sin, which is why the ability of those great sins to teach is so terrible. "Lord God, in addition to this witch factor, in addition to exchanging merit, what role does it have?" However, to Dugu Yu''s surprise, the LORD God was silent after he asked. Dugu Yu frowned slightly: "Lord God, do you need merit points to tell me? Say, I don''t believe how much. This kind of thing can only be owned by a mere 100000 achievements." Its function is definitely more useful than exchanging success points. If Dugu Yu could have the power of this great crime department, his strength would become very terrible. Chapter 745 There is endless wasteland, and the sky pillar can''t reach the top at a glance. It is said that as long as you can run up, you can reach the Tianting where the celestial immortals live. The peaceful colorful clouds, illuminated by the sun and stars, look incomparably beautiful. In a trance, in the depths of the clouds, you can see countless magnificent palaces. At the moment, yuqingjue was accompanying his younger martial sister yaochi in the Tianting yaochi. The next second, he saw the emperor''s slight meal, and his eyes flashed an imperceptible light. "Hmm? What''s the matter with senior brother?" It seemed that yaochi looked at yuqingjue suspiciously and poured him a glass of nectar. Yuqingjue smiled. It can be said that he contributed to the space of the LORD God behind his back. Therefore, he has always seen some things. There was a news from the LORD God just now. "An interesting little guy." Dugu Yu got two kinds of great sin factors. As he thought, the factors controlling the original sin in the world were very terrible. Although the boundless creatures could control their own original sin, they still didn''t kill this original sin in their hearts. Even saints have their own original sin. They want to advance into a stronger existence. They want a stronger treasure. This is original sin. Yu qingjue''s eyes flickered: "maybe" Pointing to the void in the distance, a golden light burst out and disappeared into the world. In the space of the LORD God, Dugu Yu was impatient and finally heard the cold words again. "Give an answer. The summoner now has two ways to deal with it. First, exchange two witch factor crystals and get 200000 merit points." "Second, by giving two witch factor crystals to the LORD God, we can manifest the different world from scratch into the boundless world." "Please select!" Hearing this, Dugu Yu''s face changed: "do you mean that you can integrate that world into the boundless world?" "Correct" "Hahaha" The next second, Dugu Yu laughed wildly. He also thought about how to earn merit points and summon those people. Unexpectedly, just two witch factors could integrate the whole world into the famine. "Select the second item." As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the LORD God came again: "please choose the place of integration." "That goes without saying, South zhanbu Chau!" "Wait, I want to choose to integrate the world to a place thousands of miles away from my unparalleled village, so that the kingdom of lugnica borders on the unparalleled city." "In the world acceptance, the acceptance is completed and the transaction is completed. If there is nothing else, please leave!" Dugu Yu didn''t care about the appearance that the LORD God didn''t want to see. He touched the two witch crystals that disappeared in his arms, and his heart moved. He had disappeared into the space of the LORD God. At this time, the wasteland is very lively. To be exact, it should be the incomparable noise in the southern continent. On the vast land, there are many cities or countries in the blink of an eye. Dugu Yu came out of the main God''s space and had no time to talk to yuan Zhendao. He had already used his body method to shoot at the black line in the distant sky. With his great and perfect strength now, even if he wants to reach lugnica thousands of miles away, it will take two days. This is the result of his endless sleep. However, when Dugu Yu stepped into the border of lugnica Kingdom, a familiar voice came. "What I want will eventually come to me." Hearing this, Dugu Yu drew a corner of his mouth. The LORD God really made the kingdom of lugnica border with the noninvasive village. However, the direction of the integration of the LORD God was a little wrong. It was actually the territory of Priscilla, that is, the territory of her deceased husband baliyer. Looking at the beautiful woman standing proudly on the city wall, Dugu Yu patted his forehead with a headache: "it''s a mistake. I knew that the LORD God would border the meizas territory with me." The integration of the world is controlled by the LORD God, but behind it is controlled by a saint who is about to surpass the Tao of heaven. It is like a big fish eating a small fish. That side of the world is said to be integrated. To be accurate, it is directly swallowed up by the boundless world. The great change of heaven and earth made all the creatures in the different world from scratch panic. Priscilla came to the border because she wanted to see the new world now. After hearing Dugu Yu''s words, Priscilla raised her eyebrows and opened the fan in her hand: "Oh, Lord, I don''t know what that means. You can talk about it!" Dugu Yu''s eyes turned. He didn''t have time to talk to each other. He was eager to go to meizasi territory to find REM and Amelia. "No time" Hearing the speech, Priscilla frowned slightly and looked at Dugu Yu who left in a hurry, her eyes moved slightly. Just now, the other party came from a distance, and it can be seen from his words that the other party absolutely knows the world. "If I want to know, I will know." Dugu Yu left the Bavarian territory and went all the way to the King City. On his way, he met a businessman. The opposite side was going to the King City, and Dugu Yu got on the other side''s dragon car. Those people in the Royal City were also shocked. Of course, as the Kingdom center, there was a huge force here, and the guard knights were also here, so there was no panic. Dugu Yu just said goodbye in a hurry, so he hired a dragon car to rush to the rozval territory. He hurried down all the way, but he had seen the huge mansion in less than half a day. At this time, Amelia and others sat in the hall of the residence. Even Betty walked out of her library, but there was incomparable silence in the living room. This was the third day of coming to the new world, but they didn''t get any news they wanted. However, Amelia and REM were even more frightened. The new world was not the original world. They had agreed with Dugu Yu whether they could see each other again. Ram sighed in his heart, looked at their lost look and said, "Dugu Yu will find it. Don''t be sad, Lord amelia and rem." Hearing the speech, their eyes flashed a dazed color. This new world is incomparably vast. Parker once flew into the air but saw it. With his strength, of course, he can''t see the end. However, he can still see the Tianzhu that runs through the heaven and earth, just like supporting the existence of the sky. "I can really meet you here." At this moment, their hearts began to shake. The sky here was broader and the stars here were brighter. It seemed that there was infinite power to wash, and the magic factor in the air was even more intense and terrible. "Squeak" Just then, the gate of the residence was slowly pushed open, and a light sound spread all over the silent hall. "Huh?" The crowd frowned slightly and turned to look. The dazzling sun shone, and a figure slowly stepped in. When everyone''s eyes adapted to the light, the figure also showed his appearance. "I''m back!" "Dugu Yu" A few exclamations, accompanied by two figures directly rushed to the past and deeply buried in his arms. In three days, Dugu Yu finally came to the familiar residence in the evening. Looking at the three people held together, Betty first reacted and looked at Dugu Yu strangely, "you have left, why?" Dugu Yu patted amelia and REM on the back and took them to the sofa: "yes, I have returned to the original world." "Well, this?" Looking at the puzzled eyes, Dugu Yu smiled: "this is my original world, a world full of endless dangers and opportunities." For a whole day, Dugu Yu told everyone what he knew about the desolate world. Of course, the real situation is still different. After all, Dugu Yu''s own strength is still too weak. According to the normal time, Wushuang village and mezzas'' territory take about five or six days to arrive here, which is not considered the danger encountered on the road. "Well, in this way, we will never be separated again." REM''s idea is very simple. Now that she is in the same world with Dugu Yu, she can stay with Dugu Yu forever. In the original world, she wants to go to karalaki with Dugu Yu to live an ordinary life. Dugu Yu stroked REM''s blue hair: "yes, forever." Dugu Yu still had no idea why he could integrate the world into the wasteland. Could it be true that only two kinds of witch factors could integrate the world. At the same time, in the heaven and yaochi, yuqingjue and yaochi looked at the silver haired half elf kneeling in front of them with great interest. This is the jealous witch that people fear in the world from scratch. "Ah, where the hell is this place? You can break the seal of Sanjie. I want to thank you for letting me out." As for why she wanted to release the witch, it was because Yuqing absolutely wanted the original witch factor in each other''s body, but she swallowed the other six great sins. With an ordinary hand, he grabbed the emptiness of Shatila. In an instant, the seven deep lights were directly grasped by yuqingjue. "Well" Having lost her great sin, Shatila groaned and looked at the man sitting on a dragon chair with some horror. How could it be that the other party actually caught all the original sins in her body, and even her own jealousy original sins were taken away. "You..." Yaochi''s eyes narrowed. Although Shatila didn''t know yuqingjue, the other party''s tone had violated the majesty of the saint, and the other party was still the supreme emperor who controlled the three realms. "If you are rude, you will be punished in heaven." Just a plain word, but it made the fearless Shatila tremble all over her body. Looking at the woman in front of her, her face seemed like the creation of heaven and earth. A chill rose in Shatila''s heart. The prison mentioned by the other party was definitely more terrible than the seal. At this time, yuqingjue held the origin of the seven major sins, and his spiritual consciousness directly swept over. In a moment, he had fully understood the existence of this major sin. "Interestingly, this thing is not the great sin of life, but the great sin of the world." The deepest source is the great sin belonging to the world. This source was conceived by the world, then fell into the mortal world, was controlled by seven demons, and became the existence feared by the world. The world has no own consciousness and no self thinking, but they will also evolve themselves and want to continue to become a higher existence. This is the original sin. "Hmm? It''s polluted and needs to be dealt with." The original sin of the world is the purest. But after falling into the mortal world and being infected by the great sins of the world, the strongest glory has already sealed itself. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a light, and a strange breath came out in his hand. Shatila could not see the flame, even yaochi could not see the flame. However, he really felt that there was a flame burning the seven original sins in his hand. At that moment, it seemed that even time and space were burned. An endless sense of nothingness came, which made Shatila tremble. She could feel it. As long as the other party wanted to, she could be crushed to death by him: "how could this be possible, why his strength would be so terrible, and what kind of existence the world is." Chapter 746 As the original witch, Shatila can well control her great sin. In front of yuqingjue and yaochi, she dare not show a strange emotion at the moment. The two people in front of her can see through the hearts of the people. As long as they have a little idea, they can notice it. As time passed, with the continuous burning of the flame in yuqingjue''s hand, a disgusting black gas rose. The next second, these black gases were directly burned into nothingness by the flame before they dispersed. Vaguely, I could hear that at the moment when the black gas was burned into nothingness, it seemed that countless tragic voices sounded. Shatila has a dual personality, one is Shatila who devours six demons, and the other is a jealous demon who just wants to destroy the world. That scream may be the latter, or maybe, that may be the personality of the birth of original sin. In an instant, the source of the great sin in yuqingjue''s hand gradually showed its original appearance. It was an indescribable color. Shrouded in the dreamy brilliance, a palpitating breath rushed out. "What law is this?" Yuqingjue frowned slightly, because after the origin showed its original shape, although it can be perceived that it belongs to the breath of law, there are countless laws. Even the four Supreme laws of chaos, yuqingjue, have been designed, and have created a fantasy law. However, the regiment in front of him was integrated with the law of seven major sins, and he didn''t know the origin of this. "Come to Zixiao palace quickly!" The plain words came into yuqingjue''s mind. It was Hongjun of the same Tao calling himself. "Huh?" Yu qingjue frowned slightly: "I''ll go to Zixiao palace and wait for me to come back." As soon as the voice fell, people had disappeared into yaochi, as if there had never been such a person here. Shatila variant is cold. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. How can such people exist at this time? Even if they once swallowed half the world, they can''t reach this point. Looking at the shaky Shatila, yaochi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but as a maid." "Maid!" Shatila exclaimed, who is she? She is a witch that frightens the world. At the moment, she wants to be the maid in each other''s mouth. However, Yao Chi''s eyes were cold. At that moment, the whole world seemed to reject Shatila: "why don''t you agree." Shatila trembled and couldn''t provoke. The two people in front of her must not provoke. In this way, the witch who once swallowed up half the world and made the world live in fear became the maid of yaochi. From this moment, she began a new life. At the same time, in the endless chaos, yuqingjue has stepped out into an ancient Taoist temple. There are three Taoist texts written on the Taoist temple: Zixiao palace. It was still a familiar situation. There were 3000 futons in Zixiao palace. There was no trace of movement. In front of them was a cloud bed. Yu qingjue bowed to the cloud bed and said, "teacher" As soon as the voice fell, a HUAFA old man appeared on the cloud bed, as if the old man had been sitting there. Slowly opened his eyes, but he was extremely indifferent. It can be seen that the Hongjun in front of him was taken over by the way of heaven, not the teacher of heaven and earth. "But take out that law." "Huh?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu frowned. The way of heaven Hongjun in front of him was different. The other party seemed to want to get this rule very much. Although there was no emotion, there seemed to be a different breath in the air. See, yuqingjue didn''t respond. A flash of brilliance flashed across the eyes of Hongjun of Tiandao. In an instant, the whole Zixiao palace seemed to be in the end, and thousands of Tao squeezed towards yuqingjue. Yuqingjue''s eyes were cold. He saw that the Tao of heaven wanted this law. He felt the huge pressure from all around. The holy power in his body ran crazy. He also wanted to see the strength of the Tao of heaven. When he raised his hand, a strange divine light burst out at his fingertips: "there is no quantity in the world, but one force can''t escape. My way lies in force." When one finger fell, thousands of roads in Zixiao palace exploded. The violent law fragments almost lifted the whole Zixiao palace. Endless chaos was roaring and roaring at this moment. In the boundless world, as long as the strength is above the quasi saint, we can detect the abnormal shape of chaos. Just in the blink of an eye, several figures have appeared on the edge of chaos. The first few people are the Seven Saints of heaven and earth, Sanqing, the two western zuns, Nuwa and Houtu. Behind them, they suppress the four poles and obtain boundless merit, the four sacred beasts, human ancestors, the three emperors, and several quasi saints who have never appeared in the flood and famine. Looking at the tumbling chaos, the Empress Dowager brushed the dust in his hand and blocked the coming terrible breath: "it''s the side of Zixiao palace and the emperor of heaven." Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes crossed a fine awn: "what happened there? Depending on the situation, the other party seems to be fighting with Tiandao." Yes, yuqingjue fought with the heavenly way. With Pangu''s way of power, he fought with the heavenly way. At the moment of the fight, there was no hand left by both sides. Tongtian shook his head with a trace of admiration: "no, the emperor''s ability has been beyond imagination. He can fight the way to heaven for so long." They all opened the door of the saints of heaven and earth with the key of Hongmeng purple gas. It can be said that if they were allowed to go to heaven, they would be directly sealed in a moment. At the same time, in Zixiao palace, the way of Yuqing Jue''s operating power, no matter what power the heavenly way uses, as long as it can''t get rid of the power, it will be broken by all. "Transforming emptiness" "Broken" Nothingness is the end of everything. There is nothing, even the law has never existed. There is only one thing, the most original Tao, which is an indescribable existence. With Tao, there is nothingness. At this moment, the way of heaven beat out the power at the bottom of the box. However, yuqingjue still used the way of power, as if to break the nothingness. "Boom" Zixiao palace directly turns into endless fragments in two terrible forces. At this moment, heaven and earth are not village, chaos is broken, countless worlds are born, but they are destroyed in the next second. "Well" At this time, Hongjun trembled all over his body and his eyes flashed a pure light. This is that the teacher of heaven and earth has returned to his master: "disciple, listen, the law in your hand is emotion. It is a law outside the chaos outside the world. You must not fall into the hand of heaven. Otherwise, heaven will get rid of chaos and the boundless world will be destroyed." Hearing the speech, yuqingjue''s face flashed a shock. What is the law outside chaos? This law was just born from an insignificant world: "teacher, what is the law of emotion?" Hongjun sighed and was able to come back from the way of heaven. It was because the way of heaven made the strongest move and made himself a little weak. Only then did Hongjun seize the opportunity and run out. "You should understand that the world will have emotions. There are emotions like the Tao of heaven. Even chaos has emotions, but their emotions correspond to the existence of Tao for other things." In a word, the world, heaven and chaotic emotions are the most original Tao. Yuqingjue looked at Hongjun with some amazement. The law in his hand would be Tao. Hongjun shook his head: "refine it as soon as possible. There is not much time to be a teacher. The way of heaven is only temporarily suppressed by being a teacher." Yu qingjue thought a little about what Hongjun said. After turning his mind for hundreds of millions of years, he finally chose to believe Hongjun. He also wondered whether it would be a trap set by the way of heaven to make himself engraved with the mark of the way of heaven forever. However, a feeling told him that what Hongjun said was true. The holy power operated, and the law of the regiment that was collected directly disappeared into yuqingjue''s body. The next second, the law of the regiment directly ran into his inner universe. At that moment, the giant tree seemed to be very happy. It actually flew up and directly welcomed him. This is an unprecedented situation. In a flash, the law has been swallowed by the world tree. "Buzz" The next second, the whole body of the world tree is wrapped by a strange force. Yuqing can definitely feel that the tree of his own life is evolving. He doesn''t know what it will look like in the end. Seeing that yuqingjue had refined this group of rules, Hongjun nodded. When he wanted to say something, his eyes returned to an indifferent look, the way of heaven Hongjun. "Huh? Disappeared!" Indifferent eyes glanced at yuqingjue, and the heavenly way Hongjun bent his fingers to chaos. The broken Zixiao palace returned to its original position as if it hadn''t broken again. When yuqingjue saw it, the heavenly way Hongjun and Zixiao palace had disappeared into chaos. The endless chaos gradually returned to calm, and the people watching on the edge left one after another, leaving only seven saints. Looking at the yuqingjue who came step by step, the backland walked forward directly. "Taoist friend, what happened here?" Yuqing Jue smiled: "heaven wants to test my strength." That law is special. Yuqing never wants other saints to know. Therefore, there is such a saying. The saints smiled noncommittally. After saying hello, they all returned to their own ashram. They didn''t believe the test yuqingjue said. Of course, since the other party didn''t want to say, they couldn''t help it. Yuqingjue narrowed his eyes and stepped out. He had returned to yaochi. However, the next second, he looked at the silver haired half elf dressed as a maid beside yaochi in surprise. "What happened?" It''s not funny that Shatila actually wears a maid''s dress. Yuqing can tell you very seriously, well, it''s good to wear like this. Yaochi narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Shatila, my new maid, in the new world in the wasteland, some clothes are still very good-looking. For example, this one is very suitable." Hearing the speech, yuqingjue shrugged, and the witch who swallowed the world became a maid. He was concerned about the evolution of the world tree in the inner universe, and his eyes just glanced at Shatila. The emotion born from the world was originally unpredictable and could not be condensed into shape, but that side of the world condensed the great sin and fell to the earth. Just like people''s emotions, it can only feel, but it is impossible to develop them specifically. It can affect others and infect others, but missing is an invisible existence. "The strength is a little worse" Yuqingjue whispered, how strong is Shatila''s specific strength? In the initial world, it may be the immortal level, but in the years of sealing, the strength has retreated. Now he has been taken away by yuqingjue, but it has been falling. Hearing the speech, yaochi smiled softly. Since she had become her maid, how could she not be handed over to her for cultivation: "elder martial brother, you want to create a skill for her!" Yuqing never asked whether he could pick his eyebrow. With a flick of his fingers, a brilliant light directly disappeared into the heart of Shatila''s eyebrows. The next second, she saw six streamers flying out of Shatila''s body. As soon as she landed, she turned into six different women, the other demons she swallowed "In this way, we can jointly repair the seven feelings treasure book!" Chapter 747 Dugu Yu started to prepare for the promotion of wushuangcheng after returning from lugnica kingdom. Of course, Dugu Yu also abducted several people. There is no so-called discrimination against that race in the current prosperous world. The human race is different from the witch race and the demon race, but that doesn''t mean to discriminate against them. The witch race, the demon race appeared in this world earlier than the human race. The human race does not feel noble, nor does it feel that the world is their own. All things have spirits. A tree, a grass, or even a stone may become a free creature in the world. Since ancient times, several battles have also been fought to compete for the orthodox protagonists of heaven and earth. There are good and evil. Not all Terrans are good people, and so are all Lich races. For example, the resurrected holy prison clan is a partner of mankind. Once the holy prison clan also slaughtered the Terrans, but finally, under the leadership of Xuanqing, they have turned war into friendship with the Terrans and are allies with the Terrans. In the wasteland, everything is based on strength. No one cares what race you are. The human race in the wasteland is lovely. For example, at this moment, a large group of people around amelia and REM look at them curiously. "What a strange race. It is said that there is elf blood in the body, but it doesn''t seem to be the case with the wild elves." "The little girl with blue hair and pink hair is more magical. It seems that it is a ghost family. It looks similar to the demon family, but the little girl with pink hair seems to be injured. Find the minister to treat her." "Oh, this is a puppet Chengjing. It''s so powerful. How did she make it?" Surrounded by a large group of people, staring with that kind of curious eyes, even REM and RAM can''t stand it, not to mention Amelia, who is holding Parker nervously at the moment. Betty''s eyes were on fire. When was she surrounded by so many people? Moreover, what does the puppet Cheng Jing in your mouth mean: "you made Betty angry." As soon as the voice fell, a huge magic came out of her body. With her little hand waving, countless Terrans around flew directly to the sky. "Wow, haha, I can fly." "Oh, oh --!" "Bang" As the magic impact disappeared, those Terrans jumped directly to Betty with a burning look in their eyes. In the flood, only the existence of the immortal position can fly, otherwise they can''t fly even if they are one step away from becoming an immortal. Betty and others looked at the Terrans around. Who are these people? Although Betty had some reservations just now, it was enough for them to hurt for a period of time, but it was just the moment of landing that they had become lively. Dugu Yu waved them away with a headache and took amelia and her party to the village head''s room: "don''t mind, they are so happy, but they ignore it directly." However, to Dugu Yu''s surprise, Amelia liked this atmosphere very much. Moreover, these people looked at them very friendly. In their eyes, there was only love, yes, love, which was the love of the elders. Amelia narrowed her eyes, and Parker in her hand had completely become a puppet: "well, I like it here!" Although Amelia has been recognized, in addition to not being afraid of her, the people of lugnica Kingdom only look at her like the air without any fluctuation, even those in the Mazz territory. Amelia is comforting them during this period. However, except for the children who were willing to play with her, the adults still looked at her with deep fear. Ram glanced at the ordinary house, a hall, a kitchen and two bedrooms: "that won''t work. There''s no place to live at night." Hearing this, Dugu Yu chuckled and said: "don''t worry, you''ll know the magic of the world later." "Huh?" At this time, yuan Zhendao came in from the outside, looked at the people in the hall and smiled gently: "village head, it''s time for us to promote. Other places have become towns, and only we are behind." This is a magical world. The village can also be promoted, and after promotion, the land covered will become larger and the houses in the village will be more luxurious. Dugu Yu nodded, pointed to ram on one side and said to yuan Zhendao, "senior, can you help me see ram''s situation? She was injured when she was a child and can''t recover." Yuan Zhendao''s eyes moved, looked at the silent ram, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, little girl. Let Grandpa see your injury." REM looked at harashin with expectant eyes and said, "Grandpa, please help your sister." Yuanzhen nodded with a smile. After ram agreed, he reached out to lift the hair on her forehead. On ram''s smooth forehead, a small scar seemed to be engraved on it. Yuanzhen frowned slightly, held ram''s arm, and felt his true strength inside. A moment later, yuan Zhendao took back Zhenli, stroked his long beard, closed his eyes slightly, and seemed to be thinking about something. Looking at REM''s nervous expression, Dugu Yu patted her on the small shoulder: "don''t worry, senior will have a way." Although ram looks very plain, the fluctuations in her eyes show that she is also very looking forward to it. From the loss of the single horn on her forehead, everything has changed dramatically. She can''t even do some small things on weekdays. Half an hour later, Yuan Zhengdao opened his eyes, looked at the people''s expected eyes and smiled: "the little girl''s injury is not difficult to cure. Her body has defects, just like the beast loses its tail and loses its balance. Just make it up for her." "Of course, if you want to complete what the little girl has lost without side effects. Xiaoyu, you have to find a pill of creation." Hearing the words, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light. The angle of the ghost family was a part of themselves. That angle was the key to maintain their own balance, just as the original true Tao said. Absorbing, eliminating and controlling their own strength were inseparable from the angle on their forehead. "Sheng Sheng Hua Dan? What are the refining materials?" Yuan Zhengdao shook his head: "it''s hard to find materials. Ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and Yunling flowers only need thousands of years. However, the flowers on the other side need to go to the yellow spring to find them. If they don''t become immortals, we can''t enter the hell, and the medicine introduction needs nine days of water." There are all the first three in the village. It''s just that the other shore flower is a flower grown in the yellow spring and bred entirely by the power of pure soul. If you want to find this kind of flower, you have to rely on your own luck. As for Jiutian water, it''s even more difficult. It''s easy to go to Tianting. Climb, climb the central Tianzhu and directly reach the South Tianmen gate. However, whether you can go in and get this medicine guide is also a problem. Seeing Dugu Yu and Yuan Zhengdao''s dignified expression, Amelia and others were also very lost. They only knew ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, but none of the last three had heard of them. Ram smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Ram is used to it now. You don''t have to worry about me." Although Lam was laughing at the moment, everyone could see her lost look. Dugu Yu''s eyes moved slightly. Whether he could disappoint everyone, the only way was to run: "wait for me to come back!" As soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Yu disappeared into the living room. In the LORD God space, Dugu Yu blinked and came back here. Looking at the big light ball in the center, he said directly, "Lord God, do you have a creation pill here?" "Ding! How many levels of creation pill does the summoner want?" Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu drew his mouth. This thing was still graded. He stretched out his hand to the void, and a closed screen appeared in front of him. The information of shengchuanhua pill was listed on it "Xiandan level, 100000 achievements, efficacy: one pill becomes an immortal!" At one glance, Dugu Yuqi almost cursed. It turned out that he was so close to the immortal position that he could become an immortal in the boundless world with a little bit. The witch factor crystal was actually the price of an immortal. "Heaven level, 30000 points of merit, efficacy: one pill returns to emptiness!" "Prefecture level, 10000 achievements, efficacy: a Danhua God!" "Xuan level, 5000 achievements, efficacy: one pill condenses truth!" "Yellow level, 3200 points of merit, efficacy: creation, physical rebirth!" At this moment, Dugu Yu''s face became very dark. Looking at the price above, he was looking at his achievements: "dark curtain, this is dark curtain. You know I have only a little merit, so I specially set it." When he came back from the Fengyun world, only 200 of the 3000 merit points were spent. Then he went back to the new world. The first one who killed the great sin, the Department of education, won 1000 points, and the second task, the two witch factors won 2000. Therefore, Dugu Yu had 3200 merit points. "Ding! Remind the caller that you only have one minute to think. If you want, or don''t, the price will refresh in one minute and double each price!" Dugu Yu''s eyes were blazing with fire. This was a forced buying and selling: "the LORD God wants to face or not!" "Ding! The LORD God is just a big ball of light. He doesn''t need a face" "You have thirty seconds left!" Dugu Yu bit his teeth and said, "yes." "The transaction is concluded. Welcome to come again next time. I wish you a happy life!" "Shit!" Dugu Yu directly sent a word to the LORD God, and he had returned to the unparalleled village. There was a jade pill bottle in his arms, which was bought with his possessions. At the moment he came back, he had changed a smiling face, even if he was bitter, he could not show it in front of everyone. This is the dignity of a man. It''s hard and tired. It''s a piece of resistance. "Well, I''ve found the elixir. Ram, eat it and you can be completely cured!" Looking at the jade pill bottle in his hand, ram''s body shook slightly. It would be true. If he wanted to, could he really return to his original appearance. Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, RAM took a grateful look at Dugu Yu and opened the pill bottle. In an instant, a force full of endless life came out. "Well" Ram looked up and swallowed the elixir directly into his stomach. At the next moment, a surging breath of life gushed out of his body. It seemed that a strange force came from heaven and earth. Ram was wrapped in the breath of life, and her forehead held a golden light. Just for a moment, a delicate single horn grew slowly from his forehead. With the emergence of this single horn, a huge strong wind swept the whole house. This is the unique power of the ghost family, and ram''s power is the wind. When she is finished, her power to control the wind is very terrible. Yuan Zhendao waved and set up a real power barrier beside the people, blocking the fierce wind from the impact in front of him: "Oh, this is the power of the ghost family. Some are like the magic power of the witch family, but they are much weaker than the witch family." The natural supernatural power can be regarded as the other party''s incomparable agreement with a certain law. Perhaps the so-called world protection also conforms to the laws of heaven and earth. Of course, this is only Dugu Yu''s personal guess. Chapter 748 The power Lord God of Shengsheng Huadan did not deceive Dugu Yu. After ram took it, it was only an hour that the horn belonging to the ghost family on her forehead grew again. Moreover, ram''s own strength became more powerful after the horn grew. When he raised his hands and feet, he took a huge strong wind. In a complete form, ram was only familiar with the internal power for a moment, and he could fully grasp it. This is the advantage of natural magic, which is completely tailored for himself. At this time, at the entrance of Wushuang village, as the guard captain of the village, Dazhuang has called all the team members of the village, because the village is about to be promoted now. According to those villages that have been promoted, there will be disaster at that moment, that is, the so-called monster siege, which is also a test given by God. Cheng, the village will directly become a town, expand the scope, defeat, destroy the village and kill people. There is a valley not far from Wushuang village, which is shrouded in thick fog all the year round. Yuanzhen Dao once went in and saw it. He found that there was nothing else in it except white bones everywhere. Those white bones included human beings, monsters and elves. Moreover, Yuanzhen Dao didn''t find anything special about these white bones. Therefore, he didn''t make a detailed investigation. At this moment, it seemed that there was an inexplicable wave from heaven. In a moment, those white bones that should have turned into dust stood up slowly, and a strange force shrouded the white bones. In a moment, a dark armor was directly worn on them. "Ka, Ka, Ka" While walking, you can still hear the sound of bone impact. At this time, a general dressed in dark armor, riding a skeleton horse dressed in war armor, pointed a long sword at Wushuang village from a distance. The skeleton soldiers lined up behind them moved their legs and headed for Wushuang village. At the same time, Dugu Yu stood at the entrance of Wushuang village and bowed to heaven: "today, Wushuang village has achieved great success. The village head Dugu Yu prayed to God to allow Wushuang village to be promoted to Wushuang town. Heaven and earth can learn from it!" "Buzz" As Dugu Yu''s voice fell, the wind and clouds surged over Wushuang village, and a strange wave came along. Then, people saw a magnificent door in the sky, and a carp swam happily towards the door. "Climb the dragon''s gate!" Dugu Yu knew that the carp was the one in the air transport space pool. Now, with the promotion of the village, it would start to climb the dragon''s gate. With the appearance of the door, a surge of nine days of water surged out of it, as if to block the way of carp. Looking at the carp in the sky struggling to go upstream, they were impacted by the water of nine days from time to time. They couldn''t help but pinch a sweat in their hearts: "come on!" It seemed that the cry of the crowd was heard. A bright light burst out all over the carp. Under the protection of the bright light, it seemed to get endless power. The tail swayed tens of feet away. The surging water of the nine days could not stop the carp from moving forward. An hour later, the lucky carp leaped vigorously, slapped its tail on the water of the nine days, slammed across an arc and crossed the dragon''s gate in an instant. "Buzz" When the carp waited for the dragon''s gate, its body seemed to grow longer, and its appearance also changed a little, becoming more and more majestic. "That''s the Dragon carp" At this moment, this lucky carp has begun to grow slowly towards the dragon. As long as it exists and grows, it will grow with it. "OK" However, at this time, the earth trembled slightly, and the sound of rumbling continued to be heard. As soon as their faces changed, they looked solemnly at a black line in the distance. Just for a moment, they had been composed of tens of thousands of white bones, and headed for the unparalleled village under the leadership of a skeleton like a general. "Coming" "People are on alert and guard my village. Now is the time to show our strength." "Oh --!" The general on the horse pointed to Wushuang village with a long sword in his hand. Tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers rushed directly behind him, but for a moment he had bordered on the people of Wushuang village. "Hey, law --!" The general rushed to Dugu Yu with the rein in one hand and the sword in the other. He went directly to the village head of Wushuang village. "Kill" Dugu Yu snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand flashed a cold light. "Qiang" Two long swords and two powerful forces burst out around each other. "Hum, but so" Promoted from the village to the town, the strength of the monster attacking the city is not strong. The strength of the monster like the general in front of him is not strong. According to the state of the world, he is only in the peak forging state. With the help of the charge of the war horse, the other party had this huge impact. However, it was of no use. Dugu Yu had already entered the realm of condensation, and his true power had been liquefied, but he didn''t find the way to practice in the next step, so he was trapped in this step. His power can be said to be completely beyond the realm of truth: "in a sword, I want your life, cut." When the sword swung, the sound of the sword was cold. The light of the sword cleaved in the air had an unparalleled sword intention. In a moment, the general in front of him, man and horse were directly split in half. At the same time that the general was killed, Dugu Yu''s thatched cottage began to change a little. Its whole body was getting bigger and bigger, and the shape of the thatched cottage began to slowly become a garden house. As the last white bone soldier was killed, a loud cheering sounded. They protected the safety of the village. At that moment, the whole village was growing larger and larger. Centered on the mayor''s house, it was fully expanded to the size of ten square kilometers. Moreover, the plaque above Dugu Yu with unparalleled Village became unparalleled town. At this moment, it also indicates that Dugu Yu has become a glorious mayor in the wasteland. Yuan Zhendao touched Bai Huzi and looked at the happy people. He didn''t know how long he had stayed in the unknown village. Although they also had a sense of belonging, they didn''t come this time. With the change of Wushuang City, the kingdom of lugnica bordering it is aware of it. Of course, the first person to know is Priscilla. Her territory is the Wushuang town of Dugu Yu thousands of miles away. "It''s you, my future husband!" Standing on the city wall and looking into the distance, Priscilla''s eyes flashed. She had a feeling that the changes in the sky just now were absolutely inseparable from Dugu Yu. "Well, maybe I should go and have a look. Al is preparing the dragon car!" "It''s a princess." In Wushuang Town, Dugu Yu''s mayor''s house can be described as a shotgun for a cannon. Now I don''t worry about having no place to live. On the contrary, it''s too big and difficult to take care of. If it weren''t for the two full-time maids REM and ram, Dugu Yu would be busy in terror. At this time, Dugu Yu reached out and stirred the water in the air transportation space. A magnificent dragon carp was wandering happily. After becoming a town, the pool became much larger. "Xing Luo, when I left, outsiders joined the village." Xingluo is the spirit of Xingwang. It is connected with the luck of the whole town. As long as someone joins, he must accompany the ID card of Wushuang Town, and the ID card is bound to Xingwang. Xingluo knows best. "Brother, when you left the village and went to other worlds, hundreds of people came to our town, but only 85 people chose to settle here. These people have been bound with ID cards." Hearing this, Dugu Yu frowned slightly, and only 85 of the hundreds of people remained. The conversion rate was too low. However, if you want people to be in town, you must have something to attract them and practice Kung Fu? There is no shortage in the land. As long as it is a Terran, it is basically a general program. Lingcai, the whole wasteland is full of opportunities. There is a huge forest on the edge of Wushuang town and a turbulent River on the other side. In this case, there are many in the wasteland. Looking at Dugu Yu who was silent, Xingluo said directly, "is brother bothered by the problem of population?" Dugu Yu nodded: "yes, Wushuang town will one day become Wushuang City, then become a kingdom, and then the imperial dynasty." "However, our territory is expanding, but the population is not going up, which will cause countless desolation." Xingluo tilted her head and seemed to be thinking about what Dugu Yu said. Just as he said, the wasteland was so big that it splashed a spray when she threw a world to nanzhanbu. According to Dugu Yu''s words, if you really become an unparalleled empire with a population of hundreds of thousands or millions, it would be desolate. "Well, to develop the population, we can start from ourselves and let everyone have more children." Hearing this, Dugu Yu was covered with black lines. You should be a pig. You have to be born in the age of a monkey. Now the unparalleled town is 100000 square kilometers, and the town has only tens of thousands of people. It is desolate enough. Even in a few years, it can''t be filled. Xingluo was just an instrument spirit. He didn''t know anything about it. Dugu Yu had no choice but to transport it out of Qi. Dugu Yu''s home has become a garden style. The backyard can be said to be fragrant with birds and flowers. It is more beautiful than rozval''s residence. The pool is full of lotus flowers. In this world with strong aura, these lotus flowers bloom incomparably beautiful. On the pool was a pavilion where amelia and remram were talking and laughing. Betty didn''t know which room to decorate those magic books. Looking at Dugu Yu who came in, REM seemed to find that Dugu Yu was in a bad mood. He couldn''t help asking: "is there anything bothering Dugu Yu? If you can, please say it. We can share your worries for you." Amelia nodded: "yes, although we have just come to this world, we also have something we can do." Ram didn''t speak, but looked at Dugu Yu quietly. Dugu Yu smiled and shook his head: "you know that Wushuang town is expanding, but the population in the town has been unable to go up. If it grows into a kingdom in the future, if it is still the same as now, our kingdom will just exist beyond its name." Hearing the speech, the three looked stunned. They never thought about the population problem when they were in lugnica. After all, lugnica is also very large, but there is not a lot of population and there is no shortage of land. However, it has accumulated for hundreds of years. They also know that their world is only a drop in the ocean when they are put into a part of the world. It can be seen that the world is larger and broader, but the population is extremely rare. Similarly, not only Dugu Yu''s unparalleled Town, but also the five continents in the whole flood and famine. Those occupied by foreigners, Dongsheng Shenzhou, beigulu Zhou and xiniuhe Zhou, are also pitifully small in population. After seeing the means of the Terran side, those foreigners also know that the space of the LORD God exists. They also learn from each other. They directly exchanged the village building order, then established the village and began to promote step by step. However, the final problem is also the population. Chapter 749 Even the villages built by the previous Daneng, renzu and Fengtian also encountered this population problem. They can be said to be the largest existence of flood and famine at present, and they have long established a city because of their personal strength. However, although the city is large, the population inside is pitifully small. Known as the demon clan with the largest population in the wilderness, the villages and cities they built did not rise even if the descendants who did not open their wisdom were thrown in. Suiren looked at the empty street and couldn''t help stroking his forehead silently: "in the past, beating and killing was to give the Terrans a place to rest and raise. The population of the Terrans is growing, but it can''t grow faster than this land." Youchao chuckled: "my city, like you, has thrown everything you want into it. It''s millions of Terrans, and there are many foreigners, but it still doesn''t make the city crowded, and there are generally large places where no one lives." Fengtian is even worse. His Phoenix people can''t all come here. After all, they still need to suppress endless Volcanoes: "friends, don''t mention this. My Phoenix City, now the Terran and birds have only a few hundred thousand people, and can''t afford a splash." Only Ji Chen looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Who let him have a dragon lady, and the city he built was also close to the sea. Therefore, under the traction of Ao Ling, some sea people who had been trained and could break away from the sea directly ran to his thick Earth City. The sea people in the sea are incomparably huge, and those shrimp soldiers and crab generals are more terrible. In his thick Earth City, in addition to the human people, they belong to the most sea people. Looking at the laughing Ji Chen, Suiren, Youchao and Fengtian, they looked at each other and raised their hands to punch the proud swordsman in the face. The next second, the man had disappeared. Only Ji Chen covered his eyes and nose. "Jealousy, you are chiguoguo''s jealousy. My city will soon be promoted to the King City. At that time, I can also be regarded as a king, ha ha" Of course, for these people, the so-called kings, emperors and emperors are just idle and boring. What''s more, with the promotion of these ranks, they can get more blessings from heaven and earth. Just as Ji Chen has become the Lord of a city, he will soon establish a kingdom. He is on the list of gods in the heavens, The air transportation bonus has been increased to one thousandth. Of course, there is a bonus of his own strength. The great Luo Jinxian, who is in a perfect state, gives him a bonus of seven ten thousandths. Now, with the luck of the city Lord, it is barely one thousandth. As for Dugu Yu, his strength can be crushed to death by one finger, regardless of the luck bonus of a town. Amelia and others have no way to do this. They also want to send some poor people from lugnica. However, those people in the kingdom will agree. If people run away, what else can they manage. Yuanzhendao reluctantly touched his white beard. There was no way. Looking south into Buzhou was not dangerous. As long as he didn''t die, he could directly establish a Taoist temple in a mountain. After all, there were many monks in the wilderness like ants. Three days changed in an instant. On this day, a luxury dragon car slowly drove into the town. The residents of the town just took a curious look, and then they did their own things. On the dragon car, Priscilla''s eyes are a little curious. There are some different humans here. They all have unique skills, and some people''s breath is even stronger and terrible. "Concubine, where is this? The clown goes to ask the way. Where does concubine''s future husband live?" Al helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said to Dugu Yu, "yes, princess." Looking at a little boy with a runny nose, Al showed a friendly smile. Of course, if his smile could pass through his helmet, he said, "good boy, is there a boy named Dugu Yu here?" "Suck away" Smelling the speech, the little boy directly sucked up his snot, looked at al with a helmet in front of him, bit his finger and said, "you''re looking for the mayor. His home is not far away, the largest one is." Al smelled that he wanted to reach out and pat the little boy on the head as encouragement, but he saw the little boy reach out quickly and fall over his shoulder. Al flew out directly: "mom said that those who dare not see people and want to touch their head are bad people." "Bang" Al, touching his head, got up from the ground in silence. He could only see the trace of the little boy''s hand. Priscilla saw everything in her eyes. The lace fan in her hand opened directly with a slap. Looking at al who was knocked down by a move, her eyes flashed a light: "ah, my concubine really came to an interesting place!" In the mayor''s residence, a dragon car was parked outside, and some villagers came up curiously. Al scratched his head and looked at all this. Priscilla had been close to the house. The villagers were still curious about the earth dragons, and even a few directly reached out and stroked them, but they saw that the earth dragons rubbed their hands very friendly. "Hey, man, what kind of monster is this? It looks very docile." Da Zhuang touched the head of the Earth Dragon and directly asked al. As the guard Minister of unparalleled Town, Da Zhuang not only has strong strength, but also knows it by himself. Al knocked on the knight''s helmet and made a slight noise: "this is a earthworm, a gentle animal. Its greatest advantage is its great strength. It is the main means of transportation over there." Dazhuang looked at this kind of transportation. It would be great if it could be popularized to unparalleled town. Then he directly took al to the corner and didn''t know what to say. They just nodded and seemed to talk very speculative. At the same time, Dugu Yu''s face was covered with black lines in the pool Pavilion full of lotus flowers in the residence, while amelia and REM stared at Priscilla fiercely. Of course, their eyes were fierce. In other words, they were very cute. Priscilla looked at Dugu Yu with a smile: "I said that there is absolutely nothing wrong with what I want to know, and I want to live here for a while now. My future husband, you won''t refuse!" "No, no" When her words fell, she saw Amelia''s direct opposition and looked at the people staring at herself. Amelia''s cheeks were slightly red and her hands rubbed the corners of her clothes: "no, you and I are one of the candidates for the king''s election. We are competitors and not allies. Therefore, Lord Priscilla must not stay here." However, Priscilla looked happily at the lace folding fan in Amelia''s hand and directly covered Joan''s nose and mouth: "Wang Xuan? What''s that? Now the world is different. The so-called Wang Xuan has long been in the past. I don''t care. What I want now is him!" The world full of endless opportunities has become different from the world from scratch. In the past, the throne was the highest in that world. After all, she was a witch communicating with the dragon. However, in this world, I''m afraid the Dragon could be killed by a slap. When she came to this world, the so-called Zhigao dragon witch was no longer in Priscilla''s eyes. She had a feeling that her own protection became stronger after she came to this world. Especially when she stood under the shining sun star at that moment, her ability was even more terrible. Hearing this, Dugu Yu said, "you should change your character, or it''s hard to get married. No man likes domineering women." Priscilla narrowed her eyes and drew a tempting arc at the corner of her mouth: "as long as I think, I will achieve it. The world revolves around me." This was the third time Dugu Yu heard Priscilla say this. The first time was when he first met and the second time was when Wang Xuan was elected. Dugu Yu sighed helplessly. "There''s no way. Since the world revolves around you, let the world prove that I need to go out. REM and Amelia will deal with the things here. If you have difficulties, find the elder. You know." Dugu Yu wanted merit points, so he had to go to the new world to complete the task. He didn''t forget that all the people in the Fengyun world were only one step away from being promoted to a big city. It took 300 merit to summon Mingyue. The sword saint and nameless are the great masters. The level needed is 500. Dugu Yu once asked the LORD God what the merit point was. The LORD God directly answered two words: merit and virtue Amelia and REM nodded with a trace of reluctance in their eyes: "go early and return early!" Priscilla frowned and put away the folding fan in her hand: "hmm? You''re going to leave as soon as I came. Are you afraid of my body, so you hide from my body?" Dugu Yu turned his eyes and patted Priscilla''s little head in her astonishment: "if you want to stay, you have to be honest and don''t make trouble." "It''s hard for me to go to the new world!" In the next second, Dugu Yu disappeared in the same place, and only Amelia, REM and Priscilla were left in the pavilion. They stared at each other. As for the other side, Dugu Yu said to go to the new task directly after he came to the main god space. "Ding! In the world, the next world, Datang Shuanglong biography (variation)" Dugu Yu was stunned, but what was the meaning of the later variation. "Task release, task 1, kill the great master. You can get 1000 achievements after completing the task, and you can get additional awards for additional killing." "Task 2, get Heshi Bi, and you can get 1000 achievements after completing the task." "Task 3, get a wonderful book. You can get 1000 achievements after completing the task. You can get additional rewards." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce kill. There were three famous masters in the Tang world, Ning Daoqi, Bi Xuan and Fu Cailin. "I''ll kill three." Bi Xuan is a martial arts master outside the Great Wall, Fu Cailin is a master of Gaoli Yijian, and Ning Dodge is a Taoist master in the Central Plains, but this person can be said to be a shame. Although Dugu Yu was not a member of the Taoist school and did not oppose Buddhism, he was not happy with the Buddhist people in the Tang Dynasty. Some nuns and monks did not recite scriptures and engage in wind and rain. They also said that they would choose Communists for the world. And the second task needs to obtain Heshi Bi, which has been matched with those Buddhists. "Task start!" With the last word of the LORD God falling, Dugu Yu''s figure had disappeared into the space of the LORD God. At the end of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, made great achievements and lost his political power inside and outside, resulting in the loss of people''s hearts, the separation of heroes and the rise of war smoke, forming an uncontrollable chaos. The whole plot can be said to start with a strange book, the formula of longevity. It is rumored that this strange book was forged by Emperor guangchengzi, but who can know the real situation. A meteor crossed the night sky. At this moment, an uninvited guest came to Datang world! Chapter 750 When Dugu Yu first came to the world of Tang Dynasty, the simplest of several tasks released by the LORD God should be the third. Of course, if there were no accidents, this task would be very easy to complete. There are four wonderful books in the world, including the strategies of heaven and evil, the atlas of the God of war, the secret of eternal life, and the last Cihang sword dictionary. Of course, according to Dugu Yu''s eyes, this so-called Cihang sword dictionary really doesn''t come into his eyes. After all, the first three practitioners have a record of breaking through the void. This so-called supreme sword dictionary, even its founder Dini, may not have broken through the void. If Cihang Jingzhai was not too famous, this sword dictionary might also be unknown. "Are you an immortal?" A young voice came into Dugu Yu''s ears, with a trace of fear, a trace of worship and a trace of horror. "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned slightly and turned to look at him, but he saw two young men with dark faces staring at him for a moment. "Fairy, maybe" If Dugu Yu could not become an immortal, he would have to find a piece of tofu to kill him. As soon as they heard the other party''s answer, the two 14-year-old children quickly knelt down and said, "please accept us as disciples." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two kowtowing people in front of him: "you two get up first. I don''t know your name yet." Hearing this, they didn''t stand up, and the excitement on their faces didn''t disappear. They stared at Dugu Yu: "immortal, my name is Kou Zhong. This is my brother, Xu Ziling." Hearing their names, Dugu Yu''s eyelids trembled slightly. The LORD God would send himself to the two dragons, but it''s good. "Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling, you two get up first. We''ll talk about your worship later!" However, as if they were iron hearted, they worshipped again. They also saw that the immortal didn''t seem to hate them. In desperation, Dugu Yu could only say, "OK, I''ll take you two." "Great." "I''ll see you, master!" Dugu Yu nodded with a smile. The two men have great luck and have good martial arts skills: "since you have accepted you two as disciples, you should know the taboo of being a teacher. My name Dugu Yu comes from the upper world." "I don''t have many rules and regulations under my school. The only requirement is that the same school should help each other and not kill each other. Otherwise, I will recover all my accomplishments and cut them in my hands." As soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Yu''s real power was slightly shocked, and a huge momentum flashed away. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling almost fell on the ground, and a cold sweat burst out on their foreheads. Just at that moment, they thought they had met a wild beast. Then, there was a great joy in their hearts. Their teacher really came from the upper world and was powerful. Wouldn''t it be said that they could become immortals with their teacher. "Yes, I must remember it!" If Dugu Yu remembered correctly, it should be outside Yangzhou. When the LORD God sent people in, it was not long before the beginning of the plot. "Since you are accepted as disciples, your appearance will damage the teacher''s face. Go to the city and change your clothes, and then follow the teacher to a place." At present, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling lead the way. In this era of chaos, there are many small families, even in rich places like Yangzhou. However, the man behind them dressed strangely and looked gorgeous in cloth is eye-catching. Although there was silk in the wasteland world, it was not popularized, and people''s daily life was still dominated by that kind of animal skin, because REM and others were not suitable for wearing those clothes. Therefore, in unparalleled Town, the villagers were very enthusiastic and directly sent a large pile of heavenly silk to everyone. However, REM, she was clever and handy, and with the growth of the single character again, RAM also returned to the perfect state in the past. The two sisters made several sets of clothes with sky silk, especially Dugu Yu''s Knight clothes, which were engraved with some defensive array methods by the original truth. Dugu Yu was the first one in the Tang Dynasty. He chose some clothes for Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling and asked them to change them directly. Although they looked a little sloppy, they still loved to be clean. As for the dust on their faces, it was also the dust accidentally aroused by Dugu Yu after his birth. A man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle. Although Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling look small, the former looks incomparably heroic, while Xu Ziling has a trace of dust. "Gollum --!" Dugu Yu paused at his feet. Looking at the reddish color on his faces, he couldn''t help laughing: "let''s go, have a good meal first, and then go to do something with me." "Steamed stuffed bun" After hearing Dugu Yu''s words, they said something directly. "Steamed stuffed bun?" Dugu Yu frowned slightly. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at Dugu Yu awkwardly. Then Xu Ziling said, "master, sister-in-law Zhen''s steamed stuffed bun is very delicious. We want to eat steamed stuffed bun." Dugu Yu smiled: "OK, since you want to eat steamed stuffed buns, I will try sister-in-law Zhen''s steamed stuffed buns today." Wei Zhenzhen is sister-in-law Zhen of the second population. This is a poor woman. His father sold her directly to the boss of a steamed stuffed bun, that is, the wife fearing old Feng, for a few Liang silver because of gambling debt. Old Feng is greedy for Wei Zhenzhen''s beauty, but his original wife is very careful and doesn''t give him a chance to start. Therefore, Wei Zhenzhen hasn''t had a good life since the day she became old Feng''s concubine. She usually lives in the beating and scolding of that fierce woman. However, Wei Zhenzhen was a kind man. He didn''t change himself. Instead, he was still as gentle as water. Moreover, he often helped Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. Dugu Yu had a task to do when he came to this world, but it could not be completed overnight. Therefore, someone must be around to serve him. In front of him, Wei Zhenzhen, who has the gentle temperament of Jiangnan women and beautiful and lovely appearance, became the first choice. "Xiao Zhong, Ziling, where did you get such valuable clothes? Return them quickly. If anyone finds out, I''ll find two old Feng''s clothes for you later." It seems that Wei Zhenzhen thought that Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling stole two clothes because they had no clothes to keep out the cold. Therefore, the woman directly whispered to ER humanitarian. Dugu Yu didn''t say anything, but in his heart he gave a compliment to this kind woman. Lao Feng''s original match was a fierce bitch. If Wei Zhenzhen''s clothes were known to give to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, I''m afraid she would suffer and be beaten. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at each other and said with a smile, "sister Zhen, don''t worry. We paid homage to a master. He bought the clothes for us and gave us a lot of money." Hearing the speech, sister-in-law Zhen frowned slightly, worshipped the teacher and bought clothes and money for Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling: "you''re still young. Don''t be cheated. Be careful, you know." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling walked away and invited Dugu Yu out: "this is our master, sister-in-law Zhen, don''t worry, our master is a fairy." Sister-in-law Zhen was surprised to see the beautiful man in front of her. From the aspect of appearance, the man in front of her was really beautiful, and her temperament was also very unique. Dugu Yu smiled, looked at the surprised woman in front of him and said, "can you find Lao Feng? I want to find him." Sister-in-law Zhen nodded and glanced at Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. They turned and walked into the house behind them. Just for a moment, the old Feng had come out. "Who wants me?" Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed: "I''ll make an offer, Wei Zhenzhen." "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were very happy. As long as Wei Zhenzhen could leave Lao Feng, Wei Zhenzhen looked at Dugu Yu in surprise. Old Feng grinned and looked at the man with extraordinary temperament and gorgeous clothes: "well, you see, Wei Zhenzhen is my concubine..." Before he finished, Dugu Yu turned his hands and a gold ingot with the size of an adult''s fist appeared in front of Lao Feng: "enough!" "Gollum!" Old Feng''s eyes were always looking at such a big gold ingot. How much is it? Looking at Dugu Yu''s indifference, his eyes moved: "well, you see Wei Zhenzhen''s national color and natural fragrance, and she is still perfect. I haven''t touched her." Dugu Yu put the gold ingot in his hand on the table, and turned his hand and threw another ingot of gold ingot on the table, but this time he used a clever force to make the whole gold ingot sink directly into the table: "now, enough!" Looking at the gold ingot completely embedded in the table, Lao Feng''s legs trembled. In front of him, the childe was actually from the Wulin, but he was a little scared. "Enough, enough." Dugu Yu nodded, looked at the stunned three people and said, "let''s go." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were slightly stunned, and then they were overjoyed. Looking at Wei Zhenzhen''s stunned appearance, they directly pulled her sleeve up. "I, my clothes haven''t been cleaned yet!" "Sister Zhenzhen follows the master. You don''t want those old clothes. Buy new ones later. The master is so rich. Don''t be afraid!" Dugu Yu, who was walking in front of him, moved his mouth. He had plenty of Jin Yuanbao. The last time he went to the world from zero, he suffered the loss of no storage ring. Therefore, after returning, he found Yuanzhen Tao and asked him to practice one. At the moment, most of the gold and silver in his ring have to be piled into a mountain. After all, in the wild world, this kind of thing is used to refine utensils. Moreover, monks have to forge gold for countless times to practice it into refined gold. It takes tons to practice the size of a fist. It can be seen that this thing is not worth money. After a big meal, Dugu Yu asked Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling to lead the way to Shilong Taoist temple. I''m afraid the Changsheng formula has now reached the master''s Shilong. "You wait here. I''ll go in for a while." Dugu Yu''s body disappeared in front of the three people. In a moment, he was in front of the Taoist hall. Kou Zhong looked at Dugu Yu in a daze. He was so quick that his master had disappeared before he and others could react. "Squeak." "Huh? Who?" As soon as Dugu Yu opened the door, he heard a light drink coming from inside. With the fierce palm wind, even Kou zhongsan not far away could feel the huge pressure brought by the palm wind. "Ha, I''ll do it before I know what I''m going to do. You''re not going to die!" Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold and his breath burst out. For a moment, a huge force of Mount Tai fell down. "Bang" Shi Long groaned, his legs softened and knelt directly on the ground. At this moment, he couldn''t move, as if his body was pressed by a five finger mountain: "you, you are. How can you be such a person in the Wulin?" You know, although Shi Long has not advanced to the master''s realm, his strength has already moved towards the master, only one opportunity is missing, because he has entered the magic barrier in studying the longevity formula! Chapter 751 Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed. The stone dragon still had some skills. If he wanted to complete the task, he might have to form a force. "Give you a chance to surrender to me." Wen Yan, Shi Long''s face turns blue. Who is he? He is the world-famous mountain pusher Shi long. How can he surrender to others. "Impossible" Dugu Yu smiled coldly: "don''t be too busy to refuse and submit to me. I can give you the supreme cultivation treasure, even if you step through the void." "What!" Shi Long looked at Dugu Yu in surprise, and it was nothing to say to break through the void. How could this be possible? None of the Wulin dared to say this, even the top expert of the devil Kingdom dared to say so to Yutian. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and pointed his fingertips directly at the center of Shi Long''s eyebrows. He passed on the skill of Tianshuang fist directly. Of course, he had better, but whether Shi Long was sincere or not still needed to be verified for a while. Shi Long looked at Dugu Yu in a daze. He had never seen such a method of passing on Kung Fu. What was more terrible was the power of the first half of the skill in his mind, which had exceeded the palms he had practiced all his life. "How is this possible!" Dugu Yu smiled and looked at the stunned stone dragon: "what''s your decision now!" Each of the three unique skills can be cultivated to the level of a great master. What''s more, after three parts are divided into vitality, the power is even more powerful and terrible. It''s no problem to refine to the highest depths and directly become a great master. If Dugu Yu didn''t expect it wrong, breaking through the void should be a realm behind the great master, that is, the condensation period of the boundless world. At the beginning, with the strength of the great master, he only showed that his forging body was full in the gods list in the heavens, so he inferred that breaking through the void was condensation. A hot breath flashed through Shi Long''s eyes. Isn''t his purpose of studying longevity just to break through the guru and become a great guru and break through the void? Now it''s simpler. How can he give up: "Shi Long, see your master!" Dugu Yu smiled and nodded: "get up, Tianshuang fist is only one third of a skill. As long as you practice it, I will teach you a set of palm techniques and leg techniques." Shi Long was overjoyed and bowed: "thank you, master." As soon as he finished, Shi Long took out a piece of brocade cloth made of gold silk from his arms, which was one of the wonderful books needed by Dugu Yu: "master, this is the secret book of longevity in Wulin that the old slave got not long ago. This time, I will lend flowers to the master." Dugu Yu was not polite either. He just glanced at the longevity formula and immediately included it in the space ring. The so-called oracle bone inscriptions on it were actually Ancient Runes, but it was not suitable to start reading them now. "Kou Zhong, Ziling and Zhenzhen, come in." If you want to get more merit points, the second task will be eliminated directly, and the third task will be 4000 merit points if you complete them. Therefore, if Dugu Yu wants to get more merit points, only the first task is to kill the great master. Dugu Yu didn''t believe that there were only three great masters in the Tang world. The Tiandao in Lingnan might be half of them, but he was not suitable for the task. As for the evil king shizhixuan, if he could see through the magic barrier, he might become a great master. Therefore, if you want to find more masters, you can only form a force and sweep the whole world with great force. The heaven and earth aura of the world of the Tang Dynasty is very strong. However, compared with the wasteland, it is a day and a place. Even the wind and cloud world is stronger than here. Therefore, for teaching the two disciples, Dugu Yu also directly teaches the three unique skills as a foundation. After all, the three unique skills are simpler. As long as the three unique skills are in one, it is a half step great master. As long as you realize your own Tao, it is a great master level. To modify the general program of the Honghuang Terran is to forge a perfect body. In further condensing the true power, it is one of the ways to break through the void in the world. "Zhenzhen, you should practice with me. Start with the Fengshen leg." Hearing the speech, Wei Zhenzhen, who was ready to become a maid, was stunned. Looking at Dugu Yu''s serious look, he was at a loss and rubbed his clothes: "young master, Zhenzhen is just a servant. How can you practice martial arts." Dugu Yu smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. As a maid, if you are too weak, it doesn''t accord with my identity." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling also urged Wei Zhenzhen to be their sister. Now she has become Dugu Yu''s maid, which is actually equivalent to taking care of their food and clothing. "Sister Zhen, that''s what the master said. Just practice with us." Wei Zhenzhen looked at Dugu Yu''s serious eyes and nodded: "thank you, childe." At night, the stars in the sky were shining. Dugu Yu was carefully checking the longevity formula in his hand in the Shilong Taoist temple. During the day, he just glanced at Hong and learned that the so-called oracle bone inscriptions were actually talismans. Therefore, he didn''t look at the annotations. "The five elements of the human body hide the two Qi of yin and Yang. The secret of eternal life is to integrate the human body with heaven and earth to achieve the innate body. Everything in the world leaves the five elements of yin and Yang. What guangchengzi wants to elaborate is that the human body is a small universe and fit with the universe of the outside world." Dugu Yu''s eyes were shining with wisdom. He had Phoenix blood and was not suitable for the cultivation methods summarized by those people of the Honghuang people. Otherwise, he would not be stuck at the peak of Ningzhen all the time. "Human body, small universe, world!" The heart belongs to fire, the lung belongs to gold, the spleen belongs to earth, the liver belongs to wood, and the kidney belongs to water. This is the five elements of heaven and earth. Movement is Yang, and stillness is Yin. Movement and stillness are like tai chi. What Dugu Yu has to do is to create a cultivation method of the inner world. Those talismans on the longevity formula were to better regulate their own Yin, Yang and five elements. Dugu Yu firmly remembered them in his mind. Then, he ran the real power in his body and began to build those talismans belonging to fire, that is, the heart. With the emergence of the first talisman, the next moment, like a chain reaction, continuously condensed all the talismans of the first picture, and directly printed in the heart driven by the real force. Dugu Yu''s five internal organs and five elements were condensed very quickly with his peak strength at the present stage. After one night''s cultivation, there had been innate five elements in his elixir field. "If Yin and yang are two Qi, the best is Taijiquan!" It is the supreme treasure of China. It expounds the supreme principle of yin and Yang in heaven and earth with the way of boxing. At the time of the alternation of yin and Yang, Dugu Yu came out of the room and looked at the rising sun on the horizon. The start of Taijiquan had begun to move. In my mind, I recalled the talismans on the Yin and Yang pictures of the eternal life formula. The real force in my body has begun to work. With the emergence of the first one of the Yin and Yang talismans, all the talismans in the five zang organs have also started to work. In an instant, an extremely terrible aura enveloped the 100 meter range with Dugu Yu as the center. At that moment, a Tai Chi pattern appeared at Dugu Yu''s feet. With the continuous emergence of talismans, the Tai Chi picture seemed to be condensed. I don''t know when Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling and others have come and walked a hundred meters away. Looking at Dugu Yu practicing in the field, they unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "This is the immortal''s strength. It''s just ordinary cultivation. The breath is so terrible." The Yin, Yang and five elements in Dugu Yu''s Dantian kept moving. At the moment when these seven kinds of true forces came into contact, a mysterious breath burst out from Dugu Yu''s body. The true force containing his own will turned into a true force of colored glass, just like the power of stars in the sky, which was incomparably pure and natural. "Condensation" With Dugu Yu''s soft drink, the mysterious real power suddenly turned into a bright star. With the appearance of the stars, all the real power swarmed around him. In a moment, the original star became as big as an egg. At this moment, when the stars were growing, there seemed to be a strange force on the sky, as if to exclude Dugu Yu from the world. "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned. He knew that this was the law of the world. People higher than the great master were not allowed to stay here. He came the day before yesterday with the strength of condensing the truth, and his own breath was not exposed. Therefore, he could stay here. Now that he knew the reason for his strength, Dugu Yu''s eyes moved slightly. The next second, his breath converged and returned to a weak appearance. "Master, what was that terrible power just now?" Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling ran up directly and looked at the white clouds with lingering fear. Dugu Yu smiled: "when I was practicing as a teacher, the breath leaked out, which made the world want to pull me back to the upper world." The upper world is the strength to break through the void. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling thought Dugu Yu was an immortal only when they saw him fall from the sky. Now it seems that it is true. Just now, that breath is Tianwei. Shi Long''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. Dugu Yu gave him Tianshuang fist, and he had begun to practice it. He could feel that his strength was getting stronger and stronger. The situation just now made him no different. It was Tianwei, and he really broke through the void. At this time, a noisy horse hoof came from outside the Taoist hall, and then a voice came in: "where is the stone dragon?" "Huh?" Shi Long frowned. Who was looking for him now? Looking at Dugu Yu nodding, he bowed and walked out directly. "Yu wenhuaji, it''s you. What are you doing here?" Looking at the general like man at the gate of the Taoist hall, Shi Long frowned slightly. Yu Wenhua and his eyes narrowed: "I heard that the master of the stone hall has a strange book, the longevity formula. Ben will come here to ask the Holy Lord for this strange book. Those who know the truth will hand over the longevity formula." Hearing the speech, Shi Long''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it''s really what Yang Guang wants, or what you Yuwen family want." "Presumptuous" As soon as he finished speaking, Yu wenhuaji''s eyes were full of murders: "no one dares to refuse what saints want today. Do you want to resist the purpose, Shi Long?" Shi Long glanced at Yu Wenhua Ji disdainfully. His strength might have been weaker than that of the Yu Wenjia expert before, but now it''s different. Although he just hurried to repair Tianshuang fist, his strength is more concise. "Hum, in that case, don''t blame me. Kill me." With a cold hum, Yu wenhuaji flew down directly from the horse''s back. A cold sword light cut through the void, and the long sword in his hand cleaved directly at the stone dragon. "Qiang" However, to Yu Wenhua''s surprise, Shi Long didn''t dodge. He just raised his hand and hit the sword directly. With a clang, a cold air swept away directly. "Good skill" Yuwen Huaji looked at the cold covered on the long sword and threw the long sword out directly: "so, let''s show you the real strength of my Yuwen family''s cold ice." Shi Long stared coldly at Yu wenhuaji and looked at the cold air contained in each other''s palm. The real Qi in his body also began to run slowly, and a cold frost air directly covered his fist. Chapter 752 "The ice is so strong" "Frost and snow" "Boom" Each fist and palm contains terrible frost and cold. At the moment of collision, a huge strong wind swept in all directions, and all the places passed were frozen with an ice layer. "Get out of here." The stone dragon snorted angrily, and his real Qi surged wildly: "frost cold river" One move can beat Yu Wenhua Ji back. Then take the second move. The cold on the stone dragon fist is more and more terrible. When you turn around, a surging fist contains endless forest cold gas, which blows in front of Yu Wenhua Ji''s chest. "Bang" "Wow" Without noticing, Yu wenhuaji was directly attacked. His body flew upside down and directly hit a tree. In an instant, the tree behind him was directly covered by cold ice, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at the proud stone dragon in front of him. "How could it be? How could you be so strong." Both are half step masters, but the other side is obviously much better than himself, which can''t help but make Yu wenhuaji feel surprised. Shi Long snorted coldly and looked at him coldly: "with the gift of the Lord, Shi Long is no longer the former Shi long." The unknown Lord made Yu Wenhua and his heart sink. At this juncture, there was an unknown figure, and the strength of the other party would never be lower than that of Shi long. In other words, the secret master was definitely a master or an expert above the master. At this moment, the skill that I thought was easy to get was out of reach. Yu wenhuaji left the Taoist temple with his men. As for the longevity formula, it was impossible to get it. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed in the Taoist arena. More than one Yu wenhuaji came this time. There were still a few who didn''t come out in the dark, and those breath was the master''s realm. It seems that a long life formula has clouded the whole Central Plains. "Hum, the clouds will fall" In an instant, Dugu Yu''s real power was mobilized and used the power belonging to the great master. In the small pond next to the ashram, countless water vapor was caught up, and then he climbed out of the ashram. "What''s that?" "It''s terrible" Those people in the dark tightened their whole body, looked at an invincible Qi strength in the sky, and the huge palm of their condescending hand ran real Qi again and again, and began to resist this palm. "Boom" At the moment when the cloud expelling palm fell, it seemed that the earth shook three times. In the dark, the people only felt that they were hit by a mountain, and immediately vomited blood, Looking at several people flying backwards, Shi Long''s eyes flashed a cold light: "Li Gong, Pang ban, the edge is not negative. What are you doing here, Yang Xuyan? Is it also the idea to play the formula of longevity?" At this time, the four people had already lost their mood. With the palm just now, they almost abandoned the people. Depending on the situation, the other party left their hands. Looking at the stone dragon, the four people looked at each other. Pang banpi looked at Shi Long with a smile: "Pang just watched Yu wenhuaji come here and came to see the excitement." Li Gong''s eyes were cold, and he failed with only one move. Even Ling Donglai had never been so strong: "shopping!" Yang Xuyan chuckled: "similarly, shopping" Shi Long looked coldly at the three people in front of him and turned his eyes to the side: "then what about you? I don''t have a woman here. Do you like men''s style?" Bian lived up to this man''s extreme lust, almost to the point where no woman is unhappy. His bad reputation is outside, and there is no way. Looking at the appearance of the three people around him, his heart sank: "shopping!" However, as soon as his words fell, Shi Long punched him. Sen Leng''s cold air was carrying the real Qi. At this moment, it was enough to open the mountain and crack the stone. "You" Bian Bu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Shi Long didn''t say a word and started directly. In a hurry, he forced the Qi in his body and slapped it right. "Bang" "Ah" The power of Tianshuang fist can''t be underestimated. Besides, Dugu Yu slapped him just now. At the moment, he was hurt and hurt. A real Qi of senhan was constantly destroying him, just for a moment, as if he had fallen into an endless ice cave. "Kill it." Dugu Yu''s words spread to Shi Long''s ears. Shi Long started according to his words. Under the gaze of Pang ban, a piece of software pulled out of his waist, immediately crossed his neck and directly cut off his head. "Why, you haven''t left yet." Yang Xuyan''s eyes flickered slightly. Although they belong to the demon sect, their respective factions can be different. They don''t care about the life and death of the side, and they want the combat power of the Yin GUI sect to weaken. At this time, Shi Long issued a guest expulsion order. The three people were about to expand their body method to the limit, but they had disappeared here for a moment for fear that the other party would repent. Dugu Yu looked at the departing people in the Taoist arena. Li Gong came from breaking through the void, Pang ban was shaking clouds and rain, and Yang Xuyan was the world. Now he understood what the so-called variant world was. "This is an integrated world." There are many high searches to break through the void, especially the unparalleled master Ling Donglai. I''m afraid he has reached the final stage of breaking through the void. Once he understands his own profound meaning, he can definitely fly away. It can be said that he is the first expert in the original world. As for the Pang ban who is like running a dragon suit, it is even more rare. He is known as the first person in the magic door. What he is good at is the kind of magic in the heart of the Tao in the Tianmo policy. He plants the kind of magic in a tripod furnace. When the kind of magic is the result of his Tao, he will eventually step through the void in his world. However, now integrated into the world of the Tang Dynasty, these two can be said to be the existence of the bottom of the top, not to mention the existing great masters, I''m afraid there are more in the dark. This is good news for Dugu Yu. The more great masters he kills, the more merit points he can get. In this world, he can be regarded as an invincible existence. Of course, this invincibility is not absolute. If his real power exceeds the great master''s realm, the law of the world will come and directly exclude him from this world. "Shi Long, send orders and set up martial arts schools in Yangzhou Based on your original Taoist school. I want the whole Yangzhou to be in my hands." Shi Long bowed down and retreated. Dugu Yu''s purpose, as the master of the original Taoist temple, was not clear that the world would not be peaceful in the future, so the immortal master might also embark on the road of hegemony. Although he didn''t know why his master chose this way because he was already an immortal, Shi long would not guess. Since he had decided to follow Dugu Yu, he would try his best to complete it. At the same time, there was a big storm in the Jianghu. Bian Shoushou of the evil sect Yin GUI died in the hands of an unknown stone dragon, and was still killed with one fist and one sword. After Zhu Yuyan knew it, he was even more angry. There are not many Yin GUI sect experts now. There are only a few who can take action, one dead and one less. "Wan Wan, go and find out for me that Bian''s strength is also a master''s realm. How can he die in the hands of a stone dragon." Wan Wan beside Zhu Yuyan was like an elf like woman. She was charming and ghostly. She was dressed in pink gauze, but her feet were naked. A pair of bells were hung on her ankles. It seemed that a pleasant voice came when she walked around. "Yes, master" For Bian''s untimely death, Wan Wan is the happiest one except that Mrs. Dongming has the princess Dongming. He has been making his own ideas all the time. Looking at the leaving Wan Wan, Zhu Yuyan flashed a brilliant light and waved his hand. A woman whose appearance was not weaker than Wan Wan came out. Different from Wan Wan''s elf like temperament, this one looked more charming, just like a demon girl in the sky. "Mingkong, you''re in the dark. Help wanwan find out what''s going on. You know!" The woman is Zhu YuYan''s closed disciple, and her strength is the same as that of Wan Wan. She is at the 17th level of Tianmo Da FA. As long as she goes further, she is the highest level in the legend, which is a level Zhu Yuyan has never reached. "Yes, master" Bian''s unworthy death aroused waves. What''s more, Yu wenhuaji''s defeat before, I learned from him that there was an expert suspected of being a great master behind the stone dragon, which shocked all parties. Lingnan Song family, in a bright house, there is a man with a jade face and a sword eyebrow and stars as if cut by a knife. He is a perfect man. It is song Ke, the master of the Song family. He has a knife and a sharpening stone, which is his daily life. "Great master!" Song Kuang''s state of mind is deficient. He has been stuck in the master''s peak state. He is only one step away from the dream state. Unfortunately, he has not broken the magic barrier for more than ten years. After Pang ban returned to Mongolia, he told his master about the Shilong Taoist temple. Meng chixing, who is known as the demon sect, said, "you can hurt you with a palm in the air. It seems that the mysterious man is really a great master. The water in Yangzhou is getting deeper and deeper. Let Li Chimei go. It''s hard to mix this water." "Ban''er, just practice hard and strive to break through to the great master. Now the world has changed, and the master is no longer the main combat power." Yangzhou is a rich place. If the Central Plains is disrupted, this is a place to fight. However, there is a mysterious expert now. I''m afraid it''s difficult for several forces to start before Yang Guang dies. Although Yang Xuyan learned from Shi Zhixuan, Butian Pavilion is a loose sect. Especially after Shi Zhixuan went crazy, there are only the shadow assassin and the amorous childe. Therefore, Yang Xuyan only wants to participate in the secret of longevity. The demon sect is divided into two sects and six ways. Li Gong is also the leader of the Yin GUI sect. However, he was ashamed of being defeated by the Supreme Master in his life, so he did not compete with Zhu Yuyan for the position of the sect leader. "Oh, go. The more you go, the better." Li Gong knows how powerful the palm is. However, the other party obviously let the water out, otherwise they would have died long ago. This is also Dugu Yu''s goal. He wants to make the existence of these masters break through to the great masters. This is to cultivate merit points. A month is neither long nor short. Dugu Yu controls the whole area around Yangzhou. As long as he wants to learn martial arts, he will pass on all the skills. What''s more, he has simplified the three skills. It can be said that the strength of the whole Yangzhou has increased several levels in the past month. In the dark, he also asked Shi long to create a secret department, which was specially used to inquire about information and carry out assassination missions. In the open, it was thrown to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. Now in Yangzhou City, Dugu Yu is a well deserved king. On this day, he sat alone in a restaurant near the window, holding a cup in his hand: "great master, ha, just some broilers, grow up as soon as possible!" At this time, a fairy like woman came and sat directly in front of Dugu Yu, staring at him with her eyes. "Hmm? I''m finally willing to come out. There''s another one. Do you want me to invite you?" Dugu Yu ordered a drop of wine with his fingers, and then flew to the compartment behind him. With a bang, the drop of wine passed through the board like a bullet. "You two have been with me for a month. What''s the matter?" Wan Wan''s eyes flashed a light and looked at the woman who came out of the compartment. The corners of her eyes moved slightly. She was a disciple of Zhu YuYan''s door, but their relationship was not very good. Chapter 753 Wanwan and Mingkong are not inferior in strength. Both of them are the 17th floor of Tianmo Da FA. There is only one leader of Yin GUI sect. It can be said that as long as anyone can reach the 18th floor first, the position of this leader is who. Looking at the bright sky coming slowly, Wan Wan''s heart sank slightly, but her face was still smiling: "younger martial sister, why are you here? Is it the master? She has something for you to do?" Mingkong''s Willow eyebrows were slightly lifted. Although she looked calm at the moment, Dugu Yu''s drop of water frightened her. Although she was prepared to stop it, her Qi and blood were constantly surging, and the real Qi in her body was constantly running, so her blood pressure was controlled in her abdomen. Hearing Wan Wan''s words, she didn''t answer, but came slowly with an unnatural red complexion and sat in an empty seat. Wan Wan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Mingkong''s whole body was restless and his blood was impetuous. It was obvious that he was hurt, which made his eyes more and more deep. Dugu Yu said: "I thought you would follow me all the time. Why did you come out now?" Knowing that Mingkong should not speak, Wan Wan blinked his big eyes and looked very playful: "the city Lord is extraordinary. Wan Wan is here under the orders of the teacher. I want to know why the city Lord wants to kill our elders." Dugu Yu smiled: "I''m not happy without him!" In a word, let the wanwan and Mingkong constantly shake their breath. What''s the answer. Dugu Yu glanced at them noncommittally, stood up directly, turned and walked downstairs: "don''t follow me, my patience is limited." Seeing Dugu Yu disappearing on the second floor, Mingkong stared at him and opened his mouth to spray blood against him. For a moment, his face became very pale. At that time, he quickly ran the heart formula to calm his own Qi and blood. Wan Wan looked at Mingkong indifferently. Although he didn''t agree with Mingkong, he wouldn''t do it openly: "the city Lord is so powerful." Mingkong opened his eyes and looked at Wan Wan calmly: "My Demon aura was disintegrated in a moment. His strength is absolutely not as simple as the great master." Tianmo Da FA has reached the 17th level and has already achieved the master level. If you fight with other great masters, you can play several rounds. However, when you encounter Dugu Yu, you can only hurt at one touch and have no backhand power at all. Wan Wan shook her head, turned around and left. She followed Dugu Yu for a month, which made her understand something. The city Lord was training his men. I''m afraid his purpose was not simple. Now the magic gate is too scattered. Some support Mongolia and some secretly support the Central Plains. Now we need to add an unknown Dugu Yu. The Central Plains is in chaos. As soon as Yang Guang dies, the world will be disrupted immediately and the heroes will rise together. "OK, I''ll leave for a few days tomorrow. You can help Kou Zhong and Ziling here in Yangzhou." Xu Xingzhi, a rare military master, Dugu Yu received the leader wizard according to his foresight. "Yes, Lord, my subordinates will do their best to assist the little Lord." The next day, Dugu Yu said goodbye to Kou Zhong and others and went to Pegasus ranch alone. This time, he wanted to know about Yang Gong''s treasure house. He knew that Yang Gong''s treasure house was under the Yuema bridge in Chang''an, but he didn''t know how to operate it. In order to dominate the world, there must be fewer people, horses and weapons. There are weapons, gold, silver and jewelry in Yang Gong''s treasure house, but it''s a waste not to take them. Pegasus ranch is a good place near mountains and rivers. It is a vast grassland with countless horses galloping on it. Dugu Yu said to the boy at the door, "little brother, let''s go and inform him that the city master of Yangzhou City Dugu Yu has come to visit." Hearing the speech, the young man looked stunned. Looking at the noble and well-dressed man in front of him, he dared not neglect: "young Xia, please wait a moment. I''ll report it. Young Xia, go to the living room and have tea." In the living room, Dugu Yu sat quietly in his chair and looked at everything around him indifferently. It has been an hour. It seems that the mall owner has a lot of character. At noon, Dugu Yu put down his tea cup and walked out of the living room slowly. He glanced at the back hall without a trace. There were several smells there, which had existed since before. Dugu Yu''s mouth moved and his feet moved. A strong wind rolled up all over him and disappeared in situ in an instant. Seeing Dugu Yu leaving, in the back hall, a young and beautiful woman came out. She had dark hair, elegant clothes, outstanding face, and her delicate skin with ancient bronze color. Her whole body exuded the smell of youth and health: "that''s all the Yangzhou City Master." Behind her was a man. Seeing Dugu Yu leaving, he shook his head, pointed to the cup and said, "master, you should take this seriously." "Huh?" Shang Xiu Mei''s eyes turned and looked at the tea cup on the table. It was ordinary and put on the table. There was no strange place. However, when she went to pick up the cup behind her, she saw that all the tea in the cup and the cup turned into powder. "This..." Shocked, such a powerful strength is really shocking. Shang Xiuyu''s eyes were a little surprised: "how could it be?" It''s not very difficult to break the cup. The difficulty is that after breaking, the prototype can still be maintained, and even the water in the cup doesn''t flow out. The man shook his head: "what a strong strength. I''m afraid the other party knew we were in the back hall early." Shang Xiuyu''s eyes flashed a light. The other party was the master of Yangzhou city. Then his purpose was self-evident. He wanted to fight horses and prepare for the world in the future. At the same time, Dugu Yu left the living room and went all the way to the back mountain of Pegasus ranch. There was a wooden house under the lush woods. "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar! You might as well come in and have a drink!" Dugu Yu smiled lightly. Lu Miaozi was the most versatile person in the Tang Dynasty. He was proficient in mechanisms, techniques, astronomy and geography. Yang Gong''s treasure house came from his hands. Unfortunately, people were confused: "what you wish!" A Chinese haired old man, with a goose crown and broad belt, has a strange face. He is as towering as a pine and cypress, which is not enough to fully express his temperament. Looking at Dugu Yu slowly stepping into the room, Lu Miaozi''s eyes flashed: "the heaven is full, his face is like a crown jade, and his body is covered with noble Qi. Your extraordinary person, please" Dugu Yu smiled and drank the fruit wine in front of him, which seemed to have some aftertaste. He shook his head: "good wine." When Lu Miaozi heard the speech, he stroked his white beard: "baiguoniang is naturally a good wine, but it''s a pity that Laojiu can''t brew more." Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally. This kind of Baiguo wine with a trace of aura is really very good in the Tang world, but he has better. "Why don''t you try my wine!" Then Dugu Yu found a wine gourd in the storage ring. As soon as he opened it, an intoxicating fragrance filled the whole house. "Gollum" Lu Miaozi swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously. Just smelling the wine made him a little intoxicated. Seeing Dugu Yu pour out the wine inside, it was like a clear spring without too much color. However, the clear spring was emitting a faint halo. Lu Miaozi couldn''t wait to raise his hand, pick up the wine glass, put it on his nose and smell it. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked very intoxicated. Then he took a sip. The next moment, a surging aura swept away from his belly to his limbs and bones. "Well" With a dull hum, Lu Miaozi''s face flashed an unnatural blush. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed and his real power moved. Run your fingertips and directly point on Lu Miaozi. "Standardization" With a soft drink, the magic Qi in Lu Miaozi''s body melted like a winter snow meets a summer sun. With the traction of Dugu Yuzhen, he was directly pulled out. For a moment, Lu Miaozi opened his eyes and looked at the smiling man in front of him. He could not help bowing: "thank you for saving your life. Lu Miaozi will never forget." One of his sins was to have something to do with Zhu Yuyan. Then, Shang Xiuyan''s mother died, and he was hurt by Zhu Yuyan. The other party''s demonic Qi had been entangled in his body and had not been eliminated. He was swallowing his own vitality every day. He thought that time was not much, but he thought that he was easily untied by the young man in front of him. Dugu Yu smiled: "Dugu Yu, I hope Master Lu can agree to something." Hearing the speech, Lu Miaozi''s eyes flashed. Although he had never been out of Pegasus ranch, he still knew something about the world. Dugu Yu said, "I want to ask Master Lu to go out of the mountain and fight with me." Lu Miaozi pondered: "what do you think of the general trend of the world?" Dugu Yu thought for a moment: "the world is in general trend, and the strong live there. I want to create a prosperous era dominated by martial arts." Lu Miaozi frowned slightly. It was not easy in the prosperous age dominated by martial arts. An inadvertent whole dynasty would be overturned. The young people in front of him were still too young. It seemed that he knew what Lu Miaozi was worried about. Dugu Yu''s fingertips burst out, and Lu Miaozi''s surprised look directly touched his eyebrows. Feeling the innumerable information that suddenly appeared in his mind, Lu Miaozi''s face became extremely fanatical. He practiced different skills and a wider world. The next moment, the boss with his eyes open: "this, this, how can it be?" It''s very simple. Dugu Yu just passed on some things he saw in the wasteland world directly to the world''s first all-round talent. As long as he is willing, he can summon the all-round talent when Dugu Yu returns to the wasteland world. His matchless town has just started and needs more talents. It would be a pity if this one gave up. After returning this time, Dugu Yu will plan to call several people in the Fengyun world: "what, do you think I''m arrogant?" Arrogant, no, not arrogant at all. Even if the world of Datang has become a prosperous age of martial arts, so what? In the boundless world, the world is only a drop in the ocean: "is your purpose to come to this world just for experience?" Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally: "the purpose of coming here is very simple. I want to get some rare books in the world. The world of the wilderness is an era of gods and demons. I need more experience." "For some reasons, I need to walk out of my own path of cultivation! The general program of the human race has been laid down, but I need a new path, and one more thing, I want to kill countless great masters to confirm my way." As soon as the words were finished, a terrible smell seemed to spread in the air, and the heavy pressure was like the top of Mount Tai. "Lu Miaozi, meet the Lord!" Lu Miaozi has no hesitation. The strange book in his mind, if it''s right for me, is the general outline of Terran cultivation. If the other party believes in himself so much, he will repay him with 120000 kindness. Dugu Yu quickly reached out his hand to help Lu Miaozi up: "if you can get the master of Lu, you will have no worries." Chapter 754 For Dugu Yu''s so-called killing the great master to testify, Lu Miaozi didn''t have any thoughts. Although he was not a racist, he still couldn''t do it to see the land of the Central Plains occupied by foreigners. Now that the injury has healed, there are no worries at home. Moreover, the general outline in his mind is like engraved in his soul. With his current strength, as long as he is transformed, he can directly step into the peak of forging body in a short time. At this time, the sound of killing came from the Pegasus ranch. Lu Miaozi frowned: "the four bandits are coming." Dugu Yu disdained: "it''s just a grass bandit. Since Master Lu is cured, why not fight? Maybe you can get the understanding of the beautiful owner. In this case, you just... Like this!" Lu Miaozi was most sorry for Shang Xiuyu''s mother and daughter in his life. Hearing Dugu Yu''s words, his heart moved. If only he could get the other party''s understanding. "Well, is that really OK?" As the most versatile person in the world, Dugu Yu seemed to change his mind when facing his daughter, which made him laugh to himself. At the same time, Shang Zhen, the housekeeper of Pegasus ranch, looked at the situation outside with some concern. Now the whole Pegasus ranch has been surrounded by four bandits. If there were no miracle, I''m afraid it would be dangerous. Shang Xiuyu looked coldly at the four leaders outside: "Cao Yinglong, my Pegasus ranch has always been invincible. Why are you aggressive." Cao Yinglong, the leader of the four bandits, is sitting on a horse at the moment. Looking at the shy and angry Shang Xiuyu, his eyes flashed: "Yo, Meier farm owner, how tired you are to manage such a large Pegasus ranch alone. Why don''t you find a man to marry and let him help you? You think I''m suitable." "Yes, mall owner, we are very handsome and extraordinary. Just follow us." "Ha ha, yes, my eldest brother is a dragon and Phoenix among people." Shang Xiu''s teeth were itchy. If he couldn''t fight, he would kill this man directly: "hum, adulterous thief, sooner or later you will be punished." "Ha ha" Hearing the speech, Cao Yinglong laughed up to the sky and was afraid of retribution from the day when he became a bandit: "retribution, let him come." "Yeah." As soon as the voice fell, I saw two dark shadows coming rapidly in the sky. Cao Yinglong''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his eyes took an incredible color. Like the little brothers behind him, they saw someone flying in the sky. Hearing that indifferent voice, Shang Xiupei nibbled his teeth and turned to look at the HUAFA old man falling from the sky: "what are you doing here? You don''t have to take care of my business." Lu Miaozi looked at Shang Xiuyu''s angry appearance and sighed: "I don''t have much time. What I can do for you is now." As soon as the voice fell, Shang Xiuyu''s face turned dark. Although she was Lu Miaozi, she was the only relative in the world: "what method do you have? Untie it quickly, i..." Lu Miaozi smiled and looked at Shang Xiuyu''s sad face. He praised Dugu Yu in his heart. As expected, the Lord''s method worked, and his daughter still cared about herself. "Peace of mind, let me do the last thing for you." As soon as Shang Xiuyu''s face changed, he looked at Lu Miaozi, who was desperate. His eyes turned red. After all, he still had to leave: "you..." Looking at the four big bandits outside, Lu Miaozi''s eyes flashed a cold light. Looking at the four people headed by Lu Miaozi, the real Qi in his body ran crazy. "You, damn it!" Lu Miaozi stepped out of the dark words, and his body changed without a trace. In a moment, the man had come to Cao Yinglong. When he raised his hand, a surge of true Qi directly hit the other party. "Hum, bad old man, you want to die" Cao Yinglong snorted angrily and cut off the big knife in his hand, but he wanted to hit the hard: "look at your hand, or my knife." "Stupid" Lu Miaozi''s eyes were in cold bloom. He turned his hand and patted directly on the other party''s broadsword. He kicked Cao Yinglong off the horse with a high kick. With a roar, Cao Yinglong fell directly from his horse. "Big brother" "Kill, kill him" "Revenge for the great master" The people of Pegasus ranch are looking at the swarming grass bandits. They are looking at themselves and others. It''s still hard to escape. Seeing Shang Xiuyu''s hands clenched and Bei''s teeth clenched, Dugu Yu smiled to himself. Sure enough, he still had a knife mouth and tofu heart: "you need my help!" Shang Xiuyu looked at Dugu Yu with a pale face and said directly, "if you can save us, I will try my best to help you." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows. This promise was heavy enough. Looking at the other party''s serious expression, he raised his mouth: "remember what you said." Although there were many bandits, Dugu Yu was like an ant. He could just trample on them as much as he wanted. Zhenli moved his fist and his fist grew wildly, and a cold frost spread all over the world. "Proud snow and frost" The final move of Tianshuang fist was filled with Sen Han''s breath. With one punch, all the places passed became ice sculptures. "Gloomy" "Divine wind howls" The three unique moves are ferocious in the world of the Tang Dynasty. At this moment, this place is like heaven''s punishment. The terrible strength sweeps around. If you touch it, you will die and hurt. In a moment, the whole battlefield will howl all over the ground. "Hum, three points belong to vitality" In the end, Dugu Yu made the best of the three skills. A transparent water ball emerged from Dugu Yu''s palm, looked at the cowardly bandit in front of him and threw it directly. "Run, run" "Devil, you are the devil" The clear water polo, as if without a trace of strength and weight, fell into the field. At that moment, Shang Xiuyu and others who stretched out their hands seemed to feel the earth shaking. In the bang, countless strong winds swept in all directions. Those grass bandits who didn''t run far were directly passed in by the strong wind. In a moment, they had died under this move. "So strong" As the elder of Pegasus ranch, Shang Peng and Shang He are frightened. This move to trigger the horizon has never been seen. The young man in front of us is really the owner of Yangzhou city. "Cough" But a light cough came. Lu Miaozi opened his mouth and vomited blood. He stretched out his hand to cover his chest. His face became very pale. Shang Xiuyu turned white and hurried up. He wanted to reach out and hold the old man with gorgeous hair in front of him, but he hesitated. Lu Miaozi smiled miserably: "Xiuyu, you don''t forgive me." "Wow" As soon as he finished speaking, another mouthful of vermilion vomited out. His body was soft and fell directly to the ground. Seeing this, Shang Xiupeng quickly stretched out his hand to hold him: "you, why do you need to live longer?" Lu Miaozi smiled and looked at his woman: "I''m satisfied to see you safe." While everyone was watching them, Dugu Yu secretly gave Lu Miaozi a thumbs up behind them. This versatile person even acted so lifelike. Shang Xiuyu''s eyes were red. What''s wrong with all kinds of things before he died? They were not the same after he died. Looking at Lu Miaozi, who had more breath and less air, he saw that the other party had not lived long. "No, no, please don''t die." "Help, help, yes, city Lord, you are so strong that you can definitely save him. Please save him." Dugu Yu looked at Shang Xiuyu indifferently: "save him, what can you do if you save him? He is just an unpopular old man. Maybe death is the best relief for him." Hearing the speech, Shang Xiuzhen looked stunned. Just as Dugu Yu said, how can Lu Miaozi survive? Can he still hide in the back mountain and never see the sun? Looking at Lu Miaozi who gradually lost his body temperature in his arms, Shang Xiuzhen shouted angrily: "no, he, he is my father, please help him." Acting is complete. Otherwise, Lu Miaozi will be miserable if he goes through the gang. Maybe even he will suffer. Looking at the crazy Shang Xiuyu. Dugu Yu sighed and walked up slowly: "he is your father!" As he spoke, a real force came out of his body and pointed to Lu Miaozi in Shang Xiu''s arms. In an instant, Lu Miaozi flew directly, and a bright light burst out, closing everyone''s eyes. For a moment, Dugu Yu put Lu Miaozi on the ground slowly with a pale complexion. Looking at the other party''s ruddy complexion, he couldn''t help pumping slightly from the corners of his mouth. According to what had just happened, Dugu Yu directly cleaned up Lu Miaozi and used his huge real power to activate all the dying organs in each other''s body, but it took him a lot of real power. "Haosheng, just adjust him for a period of time." Seeing Shang Xiuyu''s nervous expression, Dugu Yu said directly. Seeing this, Shang Xiupeng immediately reached out and hugged Lu Miaozi. Looking at his father''s soothing breathing, his heart gradually relaxed: "thank you, city Lord. Xiupeng said that he could do it. From today on, Pegasus ranch will be your leader!" At night, countless stars twinkled. In Pegasus pasture, Dugu Yu stood on the vast grassland and looked up at the dark night sky. In Dantian, at that moment, the stars formed by the power of the five elements of Yang and Yang were constantly soaking up the power of stars and slowly expanding himself. Dugu Yu''s way has been found, which is to continuously cultivate this destiny star, expand it, but split it, and finally become a vast star map like the stars in the sky. At this time, a slight sound of footsteps came, and Dugu Yu returned to his mind: "why don''t you sleep so late?" Then it was Shang Xiuyu, the beauty leader, who seemed to have something on her mind. She sat down directly next to Dugu Yu, hugged her legs and looked at the starry night sky. Dugu Yu frowned: "what''s on your mind?" Shang Xiuyu was silent for a moment: "there was once a woman who loved a man very much, and the man loved her very much. He thought they would be together until they were old, but one day, the man abandoned the woman for another woman." Dugu Yu frowned slightly. This is about Lu Miaozi''s life. Shang Xiuyu continued, "but the woman was so stupid. She didn''t hate the man at all. She just buried her feelings deeply in her heart and ended up depressed. The man didn''t come back until the woman died, and he was wounded by another woman with a broken body." "At this moment, he suddenly woke up, but even so, the woman can''t live. You say, should I hate the man?" After hearing this, Dugu Yu was silent. Lu Miaozi was very talented, but no one was perfect. Emotion was his biggest weakness, but when he woke up, he was no longer human. "The dead are gone. Cherish the people in front of you. Don''t regret it until you lose it again. Lu Miaozi has repented. How can the world be perfect?" Shang Xiuyu''s eyes flashed a daze and cherished the people in front of him. During the day, the other party''s fierce and fearless appearance of death was vividly remembered. He could really continue ruthlessly. He was a lonely old man with gorgeous hair and thin body, but he was so tall for himself. Chapter 755 The next day, Dugu Yu sent a message to Lu Miaozi. All he could do for him was that. The conversation with Shang Xiuyu last night had made the ice crack in Shang Xiuyu''s heart bigger and bigger. I believe that in the next days, with the help of Lu Miaozi''s ability, we can definitely make this pair of father and daughter who have hated all their lives back together. Now Dugu Yu had already left for Luoyang. Yang''s Guangdong tour also represents that the radical emperor has come to an end. If the emperor could settle himself down, perhaps things would not happen so much. According to the normal plot, the emperor died during this eastern tour. Dugu Yu''s purpose of going to Luoyang is very simple, that is, to see the king of the kingdom. On the broad official road, the endless team walked slowly towards the front. In the middle of the team, on a luxury car, a man with a pale face and a faint look of emperor''s style can be seen between his eyebrows is embracing left and right at the moment. On both sides of Yang guangluan''s car, Dugu Yu saw Yu Wenhua Ji who was hurt by Shi Long''s fist. The Yuwen family seemed loyal to Yang guangluan, but secretly wanted Yang Guang to die immediately. If you want to dominate the world, you must have a good reputation. Although Yang Guang is fatuous and cruel in the eyes of the world, he is still the co Lord of the world. No one wants to start first, which will lead to a crime of rebellion in his power reputation. All forces in the world are waiting. When Yang Guang dies, they immediately revolt and become their own kings, and then chase the Central Plains and become the co masters of the world. Dugu Yu shook his head in the crowd. Yang Guang''s death would happen sooner or later. Maybe he could see it himself, so he would be so desperate. At this time, just as the team was marching, several women flew out of an alley in the street, and their clear long swords pointed directly at Yang Guang. Yu wenhuaji''s eyes were cold. Although he didn''t want to do it, as Yang Guang''s escort, he had to do it now: "there are assassins, escort" Among the veiled women, one of them stretched out his hand high and the sharp sword edge sprinkled several sword Qi. At that moment, even the civilians around were involved. Dugu Yu was one of them. Looking at the sword Qi falling in the air, his eyes flashed a cold light and raised his hand to break the sword Qi without anyone noticing. As expected, this is the Korean swordsman Fu juntuo who provoked the chaos in the Wulin of the Central Plains with a long life formula and then spread the news of Yang Gong''s treasure house. "Not my race, hum" Fu Juntao has inherited Fu Cailin, the master of Koryo Yi sword. Her strength is not weak and can be on a par with Yu wenhuaji. At that time when Yu wenhuaji was holding her back, several assassins brought by Fu Junxiang had been killed. Seeing this, her heart was extremely anxious. In this hurry, the sword technique in her hand revealed flaws. "Hum, the cold ice is so strong" As soon as Fu Junpeng''s complexion changed, he strongly transported the Qi in his body. Looking at Yu wenhuaji''s palm, he quickly took out his hand and went up. But Yang Guang said, "what a beauty, general Yuwen caught me alive." As soon as Yu Wenhua and the corners of his mouth pulled out, his true Qi slightly retracted, patted Fu Junzhen''s palm open, and the cold ice in his hand hit her shoulder directly and knocked the other party to the ground. In an instant, a cold air invaded his body. Fu Junpeng''s face turned white. There seemed to be some frost between his eyebrows. When the real air was running, he reluctantly reduced the cold air pressure. Looking at Yang Guang, his eyes flashed a cruel color: "faint gentleman, die." As soon as he finished speaking, he chopped the long sword directly at Yang Guang. Yang Guang is not powerless. Although his true Qi is not strong, he still has no problem with Fu Junpeng who has been hurt at the moment. "Ha, beauty is quite strong. I like it." When he made a mistake, Yang Guang directly avoided the sword, raised his hand and grabbed it directly towards Fu Junpeng. In a flash, his hand had come to Fu Junpeng. "Hum" Fu Junzhen''s eyes were cold. He clapped his hand on the ground and kicked Yang Guang in front of him with a bang. A leaping man had jumped on the roof and pointed to Yang Guangyao with a long sword in his hand: "faint gentleman, sooner or later I will kill you." Yang Guang held a veil in his hand, which he had just grabbed from Fu Junpeng''s face. Looking at the style on the roof that was different from the Central Plains, he laughed: "I''ll wait for you!" Yu wenhuaji frowned: "Your Majesty, let the minister catch her." At the moment, Fu Junpeng had been injured and seemed afraid that the other party would really catch him. At that moment, he jumped directly into the street on the other side. In a few moments, the person had disappeared here. Yang Guang''s eyes gleamed slightly: "release a reward and catch this assassin to me." "Yes" At the same time, Fu Junpeng, who escaped, looked very pale. Although Yu wenhuaji''s strength was hurt with her in Bozhong, as long as she was given a little time, she could force out the true Qi. "Da Da" At this time, he heard a footsteps coming from behind. Fu Junpeng changed his complexion and split behind with a sword. "Qiang" Just listen to the sound of the golden fight, a handsome man, dressed in strange clothes, hit the blade to the other side with a snap of his finger. "Ha, Fu Cailin''s disciple, if I remember correctly, your name is Fu Junpeng, right?" "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Fu Junpeng''s face changed slightly. Looking at the man in front of him, he felt a tight heart. The other party was so strong that he directly opened the sword edge with his fingers: "who are you?" Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a fierce killing opportunity directly enveloped Fu Junzhen: "go back and tell Fu Cailin that Dugu Yu will go to Korea soon, take his head and let him be ready." "Presumptuous" As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Junzhen cut Dugu Yu directly with his long sword. Her exquisite sword technique and her extraordinary body method were still not weak, although she was hurt. "Useless work." Dugu Yu said with disdain and pointed out that she broke Fu Junpeng''s sword posture. A snap of her finger deflected her long sword. With the next step, people had come to Fu Junpeng''s face, and a finger directly touched Fu Junpeng''s eyebrow. Sen Han''s breath came from the middle of her eyebrows. Fu Junpeng''s body fell. At the moment, she didn''t dare to move rashly. "Take my words back to your master." Dugu Yu slapped Fu Junxiang on the shoulder, and a real force directly hit him, keeping a balance with Yu wenhuaji''s cold ice real force, which would not continue to destroy or scatter his real force. "You have seven days. If you don''t go back to Koryo to find your master, my true power will explode directly. At that time, you will lose your bones." After being suppressed, Fu junxuan''s face turned ruddy, but after hearing Dugu Yu''s words, he turned extremely pale. His eyes looked at Dugu Yu with a fierce look, as if he wanted to keep him in mind. At this time, only a few footsteps came out from a distance. "There''s news. The assassin is not far away. We''ll look for him carefully." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and waved a strong wind to send Fu Junxiang away. Then he slapped the pursuers not far away. In the roar, a cloud of smoke filled the whole world. At night, it was very quiet. A figure floated in the room, avoiding the heavy guards. People had arrived at Yang Guang''s palace. Looking at the still bright room, they dodged and disappeared directly. At the moment, Yang Guang is not like that in the daytime. He is quietly looking at the memorial in his hand. It comes from under his hand. "Oh, all parties are stable and the people have surplus. These rebellious ministers, hum" Others think Yang Guangzhen is stupid. In the world of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor still has some skills. Now all princes are ready to move. They will rise up as soon as they have a chance "If I don''t know, rebellious minister, rebellious minister, you all deserve to die." A violent breath came out of his body, and Yang Guang threw the memorial to the ground. "You really want them to die!" "Huh? Who?" The sudden sound changed Yang Guang''s complexion, and the Qi in his body had run quickly. When he raised his eyes, a man in strange clothes stood in front of him. "Who are you? Dare to break into my bedroom at night." Yang Guang is worthy of Yang Guang. He is calm and can afford to be an emperor. Dugu Yu smiled at Yang Guang and said, "I, I am Dugu Yu, the mysterious master of the world population, and the master of Yangzhou city." It seemed that Yang Guang was aware that the man in front of him was harmless. Yang Guang sat directly on the Dragon chair with a strange color in his eyes: "the people of Yangzhou City say that you are a living immortal. In only one month, the whole Yangzhou city will take on a new look." "Are there really immortals in this world?" There is no emperor who does not want to become an immortal or live forever, even the first emperor who unified the eight directions and swept the six harmonies. Dugu Yu smiled: "yes, but not in this world." Yang Guang''s eyes flashed a bright light: "you are really an immortal!" Dugu Yu shook his head: "I am not an immortal, although I come from another world, which is a world full of gods and demons, a world that will be killed by gods and Demons accidentally." Then, waving, the desk in front of Yang Guang has been included in the storage ring. "This" Yang Guang stretched out his hand to touch the lost table, stood up and walked around: "it''s really gone. This is the God''s power of nasumi in mustard." Dugu Yu sighed: "what does immortal have to do with us? They treat all living beings like mole ants and let your Dynasty rise and fall and change. They just look on coldly." Smell speech, Yang Guang is a little decadent sitting on the Dragon chair. He also wants to become an immortal, but that''s possible. He can''t even keep his own country and mountains. He still talks about becoming an immortal: "immortal, what does it have to do with me?" "What are you doing here?" Dugu Yu motionless waved his desk to the original place, looked at Yang Guang and said, "I want to see how you make such a big Sui Dynasty corrupt and destroyed." Yang Guang''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and he looked at Dugu Yu with a pale face and drank: "you''re not afraid that I''ll call the guards in and take you down, and then divide you into five parts." Dugu Yu said, "I''ve been here for a long time!" "Sure enough" Yang Guang sighed: "in a month, you turned corruption into magic, improved farm tools, crops, animal husbandry, etc., and released martial arts to the people. I admire it very much. I sit in the palace and want to see you, but I know they won''t allow it." Dugu Yu was not surprised. Those people didn''t want Yang Guang to disappear in front of them: "you are very sad!" "Sad! Ha ha" Yang Guangyang laughed. Yes, he was very sad: "I want to create a prosperous era, just like the first emperor swallowing the eight wastelands, accepting the six harmonies, respecting the world alone, cars on the same track, books in the same text, languages in the same voice, and the only one in the world. It''s a pity..." "It''s a pity that you are too radical and your aristocratic families are overflowing. You completely ignore your words and completely annex all your forces, making you a puppet, right!" Dugu Yu answered. At this moment, Yang Guang was silent. Chapter 756 Yang Guang''s heart was so big that he wanted to be the second first emperor. However, as Dugu Yu said, the world under his hands completely let go of his orders like farts. In the world of the Tang Dynasty, Yang Guangsan led more than 3 million troops to Korea. Why he couldn''t fight a small place is really because of the great master Fu Cailin. In the Central Plains, how can there be no master comparable to Fu Cailin, Li Yuanba in the Li valve? This is a mixed world demon king''s natural power, and he is even braver when fighting. Yuwen, the valve master of Yuwen valve, was injured. His strength was enough to match that of song. How could he fail to beat Fu Cailin without the existence of this Tiandao. Only because the world''s valves don''t want Yang Guang to succeed, but his reputation has soared among the people. They need a troubled world, an extremely chaotic world, so that they can benefit from it and become a real overlord, although they compete for the Central Plains and become the supreme supreme. Yang Guang''s work in digging the canal is even more meritorious in the contemporary era and beneficial in the future. However, only because of the inaction of those aristocratic families under his hand, people everywhere complained, and all the spearheads directly pointed at the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Dugu Yu sighed: "you didn''t expect that things were completely out of your control. You didn''t expect that the aristocratic family was deeply rooted and luxuriant. It was difficult to suppress it at all." Yang Guang''s eyes were cold. If he could, he wanted to destroy the aristocratic family all over the world: "yes, what I didn''t see is that opening the imperial examination made me completely go to the opposite of the aristocratic family. This is a good thing for the poor family all over the world to stand up. However, it has seriously affected the interests of the aristocratic family." "I don''t regret opening the canal. What I regret is that they blinded me and didn''t firmly control it, resulting in the loss of popular support." Dugu Yu frowned: "control, you, how to control." Yang Guang sat decadent on the Dragon chair: "yes, how can I control it? There is no one available in my hands." Dugu Yu smiled coldly: "so you''re on your own, breaking the pot and falling, and now you''re going to die, right?" Yang Guang didn''t answer. He seems to have acquiesced. Indeed, he has been disillusioned. Now he is just waiting for the final moment. The next second, the emperor''s face became extremely ferocious: "after my death, the pens controlled by those aristocratic families will definitely make me a dizzy king and compare me with King Zhou. Even so, what''s the matter? After my death, it doesn''t matter whether he is in flood." "However, I opened the imperial examination and connected the canal, which is an indelible feat. I only hate that I can''t exterminate all those aristocratic families." "This world will be replaced by an aristocratic family after my death." Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a fine light. Yang Guang was worthy of being the emperor. He saw it very thoroughly. According to the normal plot, after his death, the aristocratic family conquered and finally Li valve won the world and created a prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty. Li Yuan and Yang guangnai, the great ancestors of the Tang Dynasty, were cousins. The Tang Dynasty became the most prosperous era in the era of Li Shimin. His intelligence can not be denied. However, the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty also inherited the Sui Dynasty. "I can make you a strong master overnight, and I can give you a big killing weapon to bury the people you don''t like in the whole imperial city." In an instant, Yang Guang''s eyes burst out a hot light: "really?" Dugu Yu nodded seriously: "but you will die too!" "Ha ha" However, Yang Guangyang laughed and died. He was afraid. Yes, he was afraid. But what''s the fear of killing the aristocratic families he hated most: "I''ve been in office for many years, and I''ve enjoyed what I should enjoy. I also want to be crazy." The emperor had a ferocious face and fierce eyes. His heart had already died on his way here. Later generations evaluated Yang Guang as a versatile man of letters and martial arts, good at great achievements and headstrong. It is undeniable that he was a far sighted emperor. However, his foundation was unstable and ended with hatred. Dugu Yu looked back at the Imperial Palace, and his foot turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the imperial city. In one night, he made use of his huge real power to mention Yang Guang''s strength to the master''s realm. In order not to be noticed, he tried hard to calm Yang Guang''s impetuous breath. Yang Guang knew Dugu Yu''s purpose, but he didn''t regret it. His vision was very accurate. Dugu Yu wanted to kill him easily, and what Dugu Yu did in Yangzhou city was the opposite of the aristocratic family. As for the last point, whether he believed it or not, he was going to die. In the study, Yang Guang''s eyes were cold. There was a bottle of medicine powder and several black balls on the desk in front of him. The medicine powder is used by the Honghuang Terran to deal with those monsters. It is colorless and tasteless, and the medicine is ferocious and terrible. As long as it is a little, it is enough to destroy the power of a monster at the level of God and be slaughtered by others. The most important thing is that the effect will take half an hour. As for those black balls, they were refined into thunderbolt shells by using Leisha in the primitive world. One can be blown up within 500 meters. With cold eyes and bloodthirsty smile, Yang Guang held a small jade bottle in his hand and stroked it: "you will go to hell with me. Our battle will be held in hell, ha ha ha!" On the other hand, Dugu Yu exerted his best, just like a gust of wind shuttling through the road. In the blink of an eye, people reached a hundred meters away, all the way, and finally returned to Yangzhou at noon. In the hall, everyone looked at Dugu Yu in shock: "city Lord, you are willing to give Yang Guang that kind of big killing weapon!" Dugu Yu frowned: "why not give up? The more chaotic the aristocratic family is, the better it will be for me, isn''t it!" Yang Guang was so crazy that even if a chance would explode, Dugu Yu gave him a chance. How could the emperor refuse. However, Dugu Yu himself had already begun to deduce the martial arts, and there was a general program of the human race. In addition, it was already very obvious that he was on his way. These days, in addition to living in seclusion, he was constantly spreading all kinds of things beneficial to the people''s livelihood in Yangzhou, gaining a reputation among the people and laying a foundation for future hegemony. Lu Miaozi also came to the mansion on the third day after Dugu Yu returned to Yangzhou. Looking at his expression, he knew that the matter with Shang Xiuyu had been perfectly solved. "Your move is tough enough. Once Yang Guang succeeds, the whole world will be disrupted. It''s a good time to fish in troubled waters." With Yang Guang''s character, in this world, I''m afraid all aristocratic families with names will be called. He is still the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. If he doesn''t want to have a reputation of disobedience, those aristocratic families will definitely go. Dugu Yu sneered: "that''s what I want, but I need to go to Lingnan song''s house." Lu Miaozi raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to win over Song que?" "Song Ke is a help. He can become a help to our Jiangnan region. There is Lao Lu teacher in Yangzhou." Dugu Yu had already arrived at the song valve before Yang Guang was in trouble. Although he knew that the valve owner didn''t like Yang Guang, if Yang Guang invited him, he would send someone to go. At that time, the people sent would be dead or alive. For the world-famous Yangzhou City Lord, song valve has his own consideration. Song Zhi, song Ke''s second younger brother and known as the earth sword, received him. Looking at Dugu Yu sitting in the living room, Song Zhi''s eyes flashed a light. With each step, his breath was constantly enhanced. With each step, his sword intention would be more fierce. Dugu Yu frowned slightly. Song Zhi''s strength seemed very strong to others, but it was very unfortunate to meet him. With Song Zhi''s absence, he yawned directly. At that moment, Song Zhi''s breath collapsed and his body trembled slightly. Looking at the indifferent Dugu Yu, a dignified color flashed in his heart. It didn''t work, but it didn''t work at all. Although his strength was not as strong as song Weiqiang, such understatement broke his sword intention. Who else can there be in the world except a few old monsters. "Song Zhi has seen the city Lord. He doesn''t know where he came from." Dugu Yu smiled: "I''m here to meet the Lord of Song Dynasty. I often hear the name of Tiandao. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen him. I wonder if you can introduce him for me." Song Zhi''s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Dugu Yu with a pale face and smiled calmly: "why not, but my eldest brother is obsessed with martial arts. Whether he can see him or not depends on him." Dugu Yu smiled: "well, thank you first." "No harm" The sharpening hall is the place where song Kuping spent his days. In his eyes, there is only Dao. At first, if Cihang Jingzhai was the one, I''m afraid he would have become the next Supreme Master. At the moment, looking at Song Zhi coming in, he said expressionless, "how about it." Song Zhi nodded: "it''s very strong. It''s the strongest I''ve ever seen. Even if I''m not polite, brother is not the opponent of the city Lord." In an instant, a sharp sword burst into the sky and filled the whole sharpening hall. Song Zhi''s strength was much worse than song''s lack. However, it can be seen how strong Dugu Yu was. "Really?" "Yes!" Before long, Dugu Yu saw a man with elegant temperament and beautiful face stepping out. His whole body was filled with this sharp knife intention. In a moment, the whole living room began to shake slightly. Dugu Yu chuckled. Song Kuang was very strong. He had reached the level of a great master, but his state of mind was not perfect. Therefore, there was only the peak of the master. For song Kuang''s temptation, Dugu Yu just stretched out his hand and played the corner of his clothes. Song Que''s eyes flashed a light: "Lord Dugu." Dugu Yu said calmly, "send it to the valve master." "You''re strong" "Each other" Song Zhi''s eyelids jumped slightly behind song Que and hurried up: "brother, city master, I have something else to do. Go down first. You two talk slowly." They didn''t pay much attention to Song Zhi''s departure. Song que stared at Dugu Yu with bright eyes and said, "fight." "As you wish" Such a powerful opponent, if song Kuang doesn''t fight, he won''t be called song Kuang. When he raises his hand, a clear knife shoots out. It''s his famous Tiandao. "Up and down are not shaped. Why should we test it?" Song que created his own eight methods of Tiandao. This Dao is the first of the eight methods of Tiandao. A Dao in the air is not gorgeous, exquisite, simple and natural. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the breath around him was like being crushed, which made the air extremely depressed. Hide, no, Dugu Yu didn''t hide. This war can be said to be his real war in the Tang world. As soon as you point out, Zhenli cleans up, and a cool sword light points head-on. "Broken" The sword Qi and the blade suddenly burst out. With one move, the whole hall vibrated slightly. Song Ke frowned slightly: "you can''t make a sword?" Dugu Yu chuckled and said, "if you need it, it depends on whether Lord song can force me to use the sword." "Hum, arrogance" The man in front of him is very strong, but he can''t make a sword against himself. This is to belittle himself: "the second knife, the combination of yin and Yang, he Benhua." The clear light of the knife carries a cold breath. For a moment, the knife disappears in place, and people disappear in place. Chapter 757 The eight dharmas of Tiandao, perhaps called Tiandao eight questions, is more appropriate. This represents the Tao in Song Ke''s heart. How strong his strength is. Dugu Yu has a deep understanding at the moment. Invisible Dao and invisible people. A divine light in his eyes seemed to point directly at the Tiandao node. In an instant, song lacked a little breath. The next moment, his figure appeared not far from Dugu Yu. "Good, come again!" Dugu Yu''s face was indifferent. No matter how fierce song shaodao was, he still didn''t move. At the moment, outside the living room, song Shidao, Song Zhi, song Lu, and a beautiful and lovely woman stood outside and looked at the news from inside. They were shocked. "I can fight my father to this extent." Song Yuzhi looked shocked. How long has it been since she saw song que exert all her strength. Song Zhi shook his head: "the strength of the city Lord is beyond your imagination. I have tried before. The other party is like the ocean, and I, ha ha, is just an insignificant drop of water." Hearing the speech, song Lu frowned and looked at his second brother with a heavy heart: "really?" Song Shidao''s eyes were full of wisdom. Dugu Yu was about the same age as him, but he had already got rid of the younger generation, and even the older generation was not his opponent. At this moment, he seemed to have a sense of frustration Song Zhi nodded seriously, matched his own strength and sword meaning. With that set of steps, he was not weaker than the great master. However, he had no chance of winning in front of Dugu Yu. Seeing this, song Yuzhi''s eyes flashed a strange color. In the living room, song que was full of Qi. He had not met such an opponent for a long time. At this moment, his spirit was extremely concentrated. He could see that the young man in front of him was very powerful and definitely not under him. "The eighth Dao, Nuwa has a body. Who is the craftsman?" The perfect knife seems to come from outside the sky. This knife includes song Ke''s last question. "Ha ha" Dugu Yu looked up at the sky and laughed. He was perfect. How could the world be perfect? Even the way of heaven was lacking. Looking at a knife from the sky, a long sword appeared in his hand: "well, it''s worthy of song''s lack. It''s worth my sword." A sword, a long sword as clear as glass, whispered slightly in Dugu Yu''s hand. In an instant, a sword light came from nothingness and hit song missing in a moment. The terrible sword power turned slightly, and a sword light was born. "Huh?" Song Que''s eyes flashed a dignified color. At the moment, he really felt what song Zhi said. He is better than me. "The last knife, the opposite side of heaven''s destiny, what punishment and what protection" This knife is impartial, like the most primitive Tao, like dreamy light and shadow. "Qiang" "Boom" The swords and swords clashed, and the unparalleled power swept away, and the whole living room collapsed directly in the roar. Several people outside were startled and retreated. At that moment, an unparalleled sword and a terrible knife came and wiped everyone''s cheeks and flew out. Dugu Yu and song que jumped out of the ruins with two light sounds. Dugu Yu was still like Tathagata, and his breath was flat without a trace of chaos, even his clothes didn''t lift up. On the other hand, although song Ke''s breath remained unchanged, there was a gap in his sleeve, which was split by Dugu Yu''s sword. "I have never failed in my life. You are the first person!" Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally. He was originally a man of cultivation. If he was defeated by a great master, he would have no face to see others. Looking at the dignified song vacancy, Dugu Yu''s real power operated in the body and drank in the air: "Song vacancy is not lacking, you are still hesitating!" "Song is not short!" As soon as he drank, song Que''s eyes flashed a confused color. Only for a moment, the confusion in his eyes disappeared, and a terrible intention of asking for heaven rushed into the sky. At that moment, the whole Lingnan seemed to be split by a knife. Chongxiao''s Dao Mang, at this moment, the master who can name in the Tang Dynasty said in his heart: "Song Ke, breakthrough." Yes, at the moment of the competition with Dugu Yu, song Kuang had a breakthrough trend. Then, in that light drink, he broke the shackles in Song Kuang''s heart. In a moment, he completed the lifelong pursuit of a martial artist and became the top master in the world. It''s a terrible inside story. Just after a breakthrough, it''s like breaking bamboo all the way. It instantly reaches the high level of a great master. In one step, it''s the peak state. You can step through the void at any time. Song Ke is so strong that he has no friends. Although the three sects in the world are not worthy of their names, their strength can not be underestimated. Ning dodge can''t stop song Ke''s last move. "I don''t want it!" As song Ke''s words fell, song Yuzhi, song Shidao, Song Zhi and song Lu opened their mouths. They witnessed a process from a great master to a great master, which is more important for their future. In a beautiful mountain forest, there are several carved jade temples. In front of the mountain gate, there is a plaque with four big characters: Cihang Jingzhai. In the main hall, a charming woman is fan Qinghui, the contemporary leader of Cihang Jingzhai. Looking at the direction of Lingnan, her face changes slightly: "he has broken through." She and song que had a relationship that ended without illness. In other words, she made song que have a deficiency in her heart and blocked song Que''s step into the great master. Who ever thought that song que finally stepped into this last step. Beside fan Qinghui, there was a woman who was like an immortal. She and Wan Wan were like an extreme. Looking at fan Qinghui around, she whispered, "master, how strong is the great master?" How strong is the great master? In the world of the Tang Dynasty, it is a mythical existence. Looking at the world, Ning dodge on the Taoist table has become a Buddhist thug, Bi Xuan, a foreign Wu Zun, and Fu Cailin, a Korean. Xiang Yutian of the magic gate, Meng Chihang of the magic sect, the Mongolian national teacher Ba Siba, spread the eagle, and the Supreme Master of the Taoist gate ordered to come East. These are all hidden great masters. Maybe there are some in the dark. Fan Qinghui''s eyes were a little confused: "great master, that is a mythical figure who has gone out of his own way and is preparing to break through the void." Breaking through the void means marching towards a higher level of the world. In the eyes of Wulin people, they are already immortals. "Feixuan, you go out of the mountain with Heshi Bi. Yang Guang''s defeat is a foregone conclusion. The world is about to be in chaos. Our Cihang Jingzhai is to inherit the destiny of heaven and choose a common Lord for the world to end the chaos in the world." "Li Shimin, the second son of Li valve, has always been famous. He is the next Buddha recommended by our Buddhism. You should help him secretly." Shifei Xuan took orders. He''s Bi is a treasure. Its existence is like a signal of a common Lord in the world. Looking at Shi Feixuan leaving, fan Qinghui''s eyes flashed. There are two most outstanding saints in Cihang Jingzhai today, one is Shi Feixuan who just went out, and the other is Qin Mengyao who has been running away. "Maybe I should go to see the great master, and maybe I can pull him into Buddhism." Fan Qinghui''s idea is very simple, that is, to win over Song Que and let him become a thug like Ning dodge. In this way, even if there is no great master, Cihang Jingzhai can frighten the world. At the same time, Lingnan, the site of song valve and the living room were destroyed. They moved to another conference hall. Song''s lack of breath has been completely calmed. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed with admiration. Song Kuang was worthy of song Kuang, and his control over himself was beyond imagination: "what do you think of the world?" Song Que''s eyes flashed: "the Central Plains has vast materials and outstanding people. However, it has been repeatedly invaded by barbarians. Throughout history, the war disasters in the frontier have been continuous, which makes people sad and angry. In the past, we Han people were treated as two legged sheep, become food, and almost cut off our blood by eating." Dugu Yu sighed: "this is the suffering of the Central Plains. We have vast territory and resources in the Central Plains, far beyond the Outlands. Why are we repeatedly invaded?" Song Ke was not only powerful, but also proficient in military talent: "the dynasty was established and flourished for a time. However, every time in the later stage, the king was fatuous and the treacherous officials were in power, which made the world a mess and the people could not make a living. Finally, he took the lead in the uprising." "A war, though buried in the old era, opened up a new world, but eventually lost the Central Plains of the yuan, this is the only way for foreigners to take advantage of it." "But what can I do?" Dugu Yu shook his head: "what do you think of Yangzhou?" "Yangzhou" Although song que has never been to Yangzhou, it has become the focus of the world since Yu wenhuaji and those magic men were defeated. The current city Lord is even more terrible. He only spent more than a month to increase the overall strength of Yangzhou several times. He refined salt, modified farm tools, new crops and implemented everything beneficial to the people''s livelihood. What''s more terrible is that the city Lord promotes that all the people are martial arts. He has set up martial arts schools everywhere to teach the people the way to practice martial arts. Excellent people can enter the city Lord''s house to practice more advanced skills. "What is your purpose?" Even song que didn''t know what the man was going to do. He changed his name and created martial arts. Even if he was fighting for hegemony, he didn''t have to do so. Dugu Yu laughed, waved his hand, and a touch of magic light condensed on his fingertips. He immediately pointed to song''s eyebrows: "my purpose is very simple. I am the only strong man in the world." At the moment, song Que''s eyes were dull. Just like Lu Miaozi, he was taught the general outline of human cultivation and the general situation of the wasteland world by Dugu Yu. Song Zhi and others thought Dugu Yu had a black hand and jumped in front of him: "what are you doing?" But after listening to song missing a way: "it doesn''t hurt." If you listen carefully, song Que''s voice can be vaguely felt. He has a vibrato. It''s excitement, it''s yearning. In the wasteland world, that''s where he shows his skills. "No wonder your strength will be so strong." Dugu Yu smiled: "once the experience is over, I will leave. However, I can''t rest assured of the people in this world. Therefore, I want to kill the world and let my Han people have no worries. Lord song is willing to help me." Finally, Dugu Yu''s tone contained a terrible bloodthirsty thought. Once the LORD God''s task was completed, he would leave the world. Now he had the opportunity to make the people stronger, how could he give up. Song Kuang''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his sword intention seemed to break out. Looking at Dugu Yu with serious expression, he slowly stood up and bowed to Dugu Yu: "why not? Even if I carry the name of the demon king on my back, I don''t fear song Kuang." Dugu Yu was so happy that he helped song que up and slaughtered the world, just for the Han nationality to stand at the peak of the world, which will be judged by later generations. "With the help of master song, why don''t we worry about unification in this world." Song Yuzhi didn''t understand what they were talking about and what Dugu Yu meant by leaving. Only song que understood that leaving was the other party''s return to that terrible world, where gods and Demons danced, and the great master was not as good as a dog. Chapter 758 The martial arts school is set up to strengthen the people''s physique, and the school is set up to enhance the people''s wisdom. The joint shop is to allow the circulation of goods, make mutual use, and open the source road, which is more beneficial to the country and the people. The Yangzhou City controlled by Dugu Yu doesn''t charge any agricultural tax, which makes the people rich. Only in this way can we achieve the above points, strengthen our physique and open our mind. Song Kuan was stunned. He didn''t realize why Yangzhou was so rich until he heard what Dugu Yu said. It was only a short month. I''m afraid there was no less blood in it: "how can the country operate without agricultural tax?" Dugu Yu smiled: "business tax!" When the trade route was opened, the money he could earn was more terrible than farming. Taking the United Chamber of Commerce as an example, Dugu Yu gave song Que and others a good lesson. Song lacked a clear mind, and Dugu Yu''s words were feasible: "what about the sect?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "is it the king''s land, the land of the land, the king''s ministers, those who refuse to discipline will be killed without amnesty!" Although Song Wei was ready, he felt a terrible smell of blood as Dugu Yu''s voice fell. Previously, he said that he would kill the world. Song lacked the original intention to fight against those foreign races. Who ever thought that his heart was more cruel, and all the religious sects who did not obey discipline would be slaughtered. "Then, like Cihang Jingzhai, which is a quiet place outside the world and Buddhism, should it also be governed?" Dugu Yu smiled disdainfully: "the sect of the world? A quiet place? They are really nuns!" Song Kuang raised his eyebrows: "Cihang Jingzhai is the first holy land in the world. It seems that there is nothing wrong with being a Buddhist nun." Dugu Yu did not give a positive answer, but asked: "since you are a nun, what should you do?" Song Kuang said without thinking: "be compassionate, universalize all sentient beings, and practice Zen!" Dugu Yu continued to ask, "are they merciful? Are they universal? Are they meditating?" "Of course" Song que said without hesitation: "in ordinary times, they practice in the door and stay aloof. Whenever there is a troubled time, there will be outstanding disciples walking around the world and choosing the Communist Lord for all the people!" "Contemporary outstanding disciples, Qin Mengyao and Shi Feixuan, I''m afraid they have come out of the mountain now." However, as soon as song Kuang''s words were finished, Dugu Yu laughed up to the sky, looked up with a trace of disdain, pointed to song Kuang and said, "you are the master of a valve, the great master of contemporary times, with extraordinary wisdom, how can you say such brainless words." Song Que''s eyes flashed, his face sank, with a trace of displeasure: "how to say?" Dugu Yu snorted coldly: "detached, why do you want to show off in the world and walk around the world in troubled times? Why don''t you come out before the troubled times and solve the problem?" "How many people have they met and how many people do they represent? The Buddhists are just trying to seek benefits from the change of dynasties in the world, and finally stand at the highest point and look down on the world." "Ha, it''s hard to say. They are just dressed in the skin of Buddhism. They are engaged in prostitution. They can find their way among the heroes in the world. Let these heroes bow down under their pomegranate skirts, obey their orders, and leave after reaching their goal." Seeing song Que''s face changed greatly, Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no!" The last sentence was full of defects in Song Ke''s original state of mind. As Dugu Yu said, he was cheated by fan Qinghui before he fell into a breakthrough. It took more than ten years to break through a great master. If it weren''t for Dugu Yu''s final soft drink, I''m afraid he would still be the invincible master, not the perfect master now. "She, they --?" Dugu Yu smiled coldly: "Taoist master Ning Daoqi was developed into a watchdog by them. The evil king Shi Zhixuan has the talent of heaven and earth, and can unify the demon door. Or was he defeated by a woman Bi xiuxin and was captured without killing." "The great master of the demon sect, the evil king of a generation, is even more intelligent. He fell in love with an enemy, married her, and even gave birth to a daughter." "Cihang Jingzhai, a sect with great respect for reputation, why not investigate it at that time, because the evil king has been abandoned and abandoned in the hands of a woman, which is not enough to be afraid." "In order to crack the immortal seal of the evil king, the most outstanding disciple of Tangtang Cihang Jingzhai wanted to find out its weakness, but he was told that he exhausted his heart and died. What a ridiculous thing and absurd love! However, the evil king''s heart was broken because of bixiuxin''s death, and all sentient beings could not step on the great master." "Even more crazy, hahaha" As soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Yu looked up to the sky and laughed, then raised his finger to song Kuang: "Song Kuang is not lack, let you break into a great master, but if fan Qinghui comes out, you will be like a dog and can''t stand against her." "When the world is in chaos, its disciples are born and walk in the world, protected by daomen Ning Dodge, and your Heavenly Sword. It will become a matter of conforming to the will of heaven to treat all the people and to choose the emperor." "Once successful, Cihang Jingzhai will stand above the imperial power." When the last word fell, song Que''s whole body trembled. For a moment, he turned pale. He was unwilling to believe fan Qinghui''s purpose and was hypnotizing himself. At this moment, Dugu Yu said that his original perfect state of mind was cracked again. It seemed that song Duan''s breath was unstable, and Dugu Yu''s real power came out and drank softly: "do you have the intention of wielding a knife to cut off love and kill all obstacles for martial arts?" Song Kuang opened his mouth, and a face flashed in his mind. It was fan Qinghui: "I, i..." Looking at Song Ke who was speechless, the audience was angry. Song Yuzhi directly stood up and pointed to Dugu Yu and scolded, "why do you say that about my father? You are a bad man." Song Shidao, Song Zhi and song Lu''s eyes twinkle with cold light. The great master is a town. If he falls into the realm as mentioned by Dugu Yu, the song valve will die with him: "city master, be careful." "Huh?" However, Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold and his whole body was surging. For a moment, the whole hall was shrouded in a terrible momentum. At that moment, everyone felt as if they were pressed by a mountain. Song Que''s eyes flashed a confused color, and he suddenly recovered Qingming. His wisdom was no worse than any other. Previously, he couldn''t pass the beauty view because of his preconceived concept. However, now it''s different, and his heart suddenly opened up. There are flaws in Song Dynasty. Now, the imprisonment has begun to dissipate. As long as there is an opportunity, he will become the most perfect song Ke and the great master without scale. "It doesn''t matter. What the city Lord said is not wrong. I''ve been looking at it all the time." Dugu Yu smiled, took back his momentum, looked at Song Que and said, "if I guessed correctly, that person will come to the door in one or two days. You can ask her yourself at that time." Fan Qinghui''s character Dugu Yu doesn''t know. This woman is very terrible. Everything is based on the interests of the sect, which can be seen from Shi Feixuan and others. Song lacked a little silence, and the matter must be solved in the end. Dugu Yu smiled: "you have a daughter who is married to Dugu Zun castle, right?" "Huh?" Seeing song Kuan, Dugu Yu looked at him fiercely: "I''m afraid you know my code of conduct. I only stick to a bottom line and don''t bully the bottom poor. After all, they are hard enough, but Dugu Zun Castle acts ruthlessly and delimits the land as the king. The people are miserable. Even they are secretly connected with the demon gate and Turks." Hearing the speech, the faces of the people in the hall changed. Song Que''s eyes flashed a fierce look: "I''ll persuade you. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being cruel." Song Yuzhi and song Shidao changed their faces. That one was their sister song Yuhua. If it was true as Dugu Yu said, I''m afraid their sister would be sad. "Father" Song que waved to interrupt what they wanted to say. He married his eldest daughter to the exclusive castle to win over this force, and he himself had the honor to bow down to Xie Hui. However, in the face of national righteousness, song que would make the criteria he adhered to in his heart. Dugu Yu shook his head: "I''m afraid your eldest sister is very unhappy in duzun castle. If you want to make song Yuhua suffer, you will continue to let her stay there." The children of the big family have no real love. In their eyes, they only have interests. It seems that song Yuzhi and song Shidao both know that. After hearing Dugu Yu''s words, they directly kept silent. Song Weiwei sighed, and then stared at Dugu Yu: "did the city Lord ever marry?" Dugu Yu''s mouth turned and song Kuo''s mind didn''t understand. Song Yuzhi was really beautiful. He was just like his name, exquisite appearance and impeccable posture: "you should understand what happened there." Song que was slightly stunned and coughed: "after all, you need to leave a son, otherwise there will be panic if you don''t have a backbone. You also have to leave one day. What should we do here?" Dugu Yu frowned slightly. If he left children in this world, it would mean calling each other to the wasteland world. He would not watch his woman die, but there was a bright moon over the wind and cloud. Amelia and REM were in the wasteland. "Let''s talk about this later. According to my opinion, there is a cabinet in the world. As the supreme one, he just has one vote." Civil and military affairs are separated, the cabinet has elders, and the emperor has the decision-making power. Generally, it is the same as the model of lugnica Kingdom, but as an emperor, it is much more powerful than the Dragon witch. The next day, as Dugu Yu said, fan Qinghui came to find song que. Just a moment later, a sword came into the sky, with an unparalleled breath, a perfect breath. At this moment, even if Dugu Yu was not there, he could know that there is no lack of song in the world. With an indifferent look, he walked slowly with a knife and green clothes and bowed to Dugu Yu: "everything is as you say, fan Qinghui''s purpose is really impure." Dugu Yu smiled: "welcome back!" At the same time, fan Qinghui''s face in the grove was pale. The purpose of this trip was to make song Que''s state of mind continue to leave her scars. Unfortunately, Dugu Yu was an exception after all. "Why is this? My flattery has failed." The enchanting skill of the magic door pays attention to the outside. Every hand and every move is with an intoxicating breath. The enchanting skill of Cihang Jingzhai is deep into the bone marrow, which is more terrible than the magic door. It directly leaves the other party''s state of mind in the mark. If there is no flattering skill, even if the outstanding disciples of Cihang Jingzhai are beautiful, they will be impressed by the masters with extremely firm mind. This is not because of their flattering skill. In addition, the good reputation of Cihang Jingzhai made them relax their vigilance. Then, the kind of silent flattery invaded each other''s mind and planted an indelible mark. At that time, all the heroes in the world will not be in their hands. Even if they succeed and retire, they should never forget them. Chapter 759 It has also been confirmed between Song Yu and song valve. Song que directly sent 300 Song family children to Yangzhou. He wanted Dugu Yu to teach these children. Of course, Dugu Yu was not in a free mood. He directly threw them away to Lu Miaozi. After all, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are still shallow in martial arts. Although they have the resources given by Dugu Yu, they still have some bad details. He also threw them into Lu Miaozi''s hands. "Are you their master or am I their master?" Dugu Yu gave a hand to Lu Miaozi, who was angry. He was never expected to be a teacher: "those who can do more work." Lu Miaozi''s eyes turned and Dugu Yu was the master: "Li Jing, I''ve found him for you. He''s very good. If I hadn''t been earlier, the other party would have invested in Li valve." Dugu Yu''s eyes lit up. Li Jing was well-known in the Tang Dynasty. Although he was not strong in force, he was very capable of mobilizing troops. "How did Master Lu persuade him? After all, Li valve is much better than we look." Lu Miaozi chuckled and narrowed his eyes: "I have a small reputation in the Jianghu. It''s not a problem to talk about Li Jing." The reputation of being the best all rounder in the world is not in vain. Li Jing has naturally heard of the name of Lu master. Even he went to Yangzhou city to work for the mysterious great master, and came to find himself in person. This face still needs to be given. Of course, things didn''t disappoint Li Jing. Yangzhou is prosperous. The smiles on people''s faces can''t be covered up. They are all sent to their hearts. Moreover, the people are sincerely grateful to the city Lord. It can be seen that the mysterious city Lord really loves the people like a son. If he wins the world, the Central Plains will definitely be more prosperous. Lu Miaozi also directly gave Li Jing a command post. After all, Dugu Yu took over Yangzhou City for a short time. He recruited troops everywhere, which made Yangzhou''s army more than 100000. In addition to 10000 as the city guard, the other 90000 were divided into three legions. Each regiment had a commander, and xuxing was one of them. Originally, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were one of the commanders. Unfortunately, Xu Ziling was not very interested in the war leader. Therefore, the commander finally gave it to Li Jing after he came. On this day, the dark guard created by Shi Long came to report the situation in Luoyang. "Master, Luoyang urgent book, Yang Guang prepared a big banquet for the ministers in order to celebrate Korea''s submission." Dugu Yu turned his mouth and smiled. The time has come, Yang Guang, don''t let me down: "let everyone be ready, the world will be in chaos soon." Li Jing just came and didn''t know the situation, so he said with some doubts: "city Lord, what is it that makes you so sure?" Dugu Yu laughed: "I went to Luoyang to find Yang Guang and gave him a big killing weapon." Lu Miaozi smiled: "Yang Guang has been driven crazy. This is really a ferocious moment for him. I''m afraid the power of such a thing given by the city Lord is not vulgar." It''s not only good, it''s a terrible weapon. A thunderbolt bomb can kill the great masters who step through the void, not to mention those valve owners. Kou Zhong''s eyes brightened: "master, what about us?" Dugu Yu said: "wait, as for you two, let''s practice hard for me. Don''t break through the congenital and lay a solid foundation for me." Shi Long arched his hand and said, "master, Wang Shichong, Dou Jiande, Li Yuan of Li valve, Yu Wenshang, Yu wenhuaji of Yu Wenxue, Dugu Feng of Dugu valve, and all the small gate valves that you asked me to stare at secretly have entered Luoyang to prepare for tomorrow''s feast." Dugu Yu shook his head: "Yang Guang is worthy of being Yang Guang. He hates all the sect forces in the world. Shi Long, you can help Yang Guang." "Yes" Luoyang in the Tang Dynasty can be said to be the center of the Central Plains. It is extremely prosperous. As the Yangguang palace, no matter how chaotic the world is, it will not affect it. After all, people want a reputation. As for the gate valves, there are houses here. Li Jiancheng, the eldest son of Li valve, frowned slightly: "father, even if Koryo offered a service watch, it''s not something to be happy about. After all, Sanzheng Koryo didn''t destroy that small place. It has become a laughing stock in the world. Why did Yang Guang hold a banquet?" "And it''s still a big feast to attract important officials from all over the world?" Li Yuan disdained and said, "Yang Guang is a great man. His purpose is to let the world know his great achievements." Li Jianchen frowned: "but I always feel something is wrong. There is always an inexplicable fear." Li Yuan waved his hand carelessly: "this is a big banquet. All officials with names and surnames from all over the country have come. Who dares to mess around? If so, it will become the common enemy of the world. Moreover, there are no less than ten or twenty masters from Luoyang this time, just Yang Guangna''s congenital peak, ha." At the same time, Yuwen valve. Yuwenshang, as the leader of the valve, will certainly think more. At the moment, he is frowning: "Yang Guang, child, is really just to show his merit? But it won''t call all the important officials in the world." Yu wenhuaji smiled coldly. He has been with Yang Guang for the longest time and knows a lot of things: "Yang Guang knows that the world is about to be disrupted. Maybe he wants to take this opportunity to stabilize the imperial power. He can only do this. The grasshopper after autumn will not jump for long." Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity: "I''m saying that even if there is a change, so what? We Yuwen family are in control of the guards of the imperial city. We are in power. We''re not afraid of his accident. We''re afraid that Yang Guang won''t make trouble." Yuwen nodded. Although he liked martial arts, he could still think of some things. At this moment, if Yang Guang didn''t want to die, he would never make things big. "Are all the world''s gate valves coming?" Yu wenhuaji shook his head: "except for the arrogant song vacancy in Lingnan, all the energy has basically arrived." Yuwen hurt his eyes and flashed a fine light. Song Ke, a new great master, was his lifelong pursuit: "well, let''s see what happens to Yang Guang''s children tomorrow." In the Imperial Palace, Yang Guang was sitting alone in the imperial study. In front of him, there was a small jade bottle, which was the medicine given to him by Dugu Yu. "Zuilong powder is colorless and tasteless. It can be integrated into drinks and delicacies. As long as any body part is touched, it can be poisoned. There is no difference in the initial stage. If there is no antidote, it will melt away all the real Qi in half an hour, and finally the Qi and blood will solidify and die, even the master will die." This is used to deal with those demons who have turned into gods and cultivated yuan gods in the famine. Just like his name, if the medicine is enough, even the dragon will get drunk. Yang Guang reached out and took the jade bottle in his hand and stroked it gently: "I hope what you said is true!" At the next moment, his face showed an extremely ferocious look. He opened the small box on one side. There were three black iron balls lying quietly. He could feel the power of destroying heaven and earth inside. Even if the medicine didn''t work, he would blow them to death: "since I can''t live forever, let me leave a bad reputation for thousands of years, ha ha." In the following time, Yang Guang made a very ingenious layout. Relying on his own strength, he was forcibly pulled into the grand master''s strength, ran into the palace wine cellar and put drunk dragon powder into it. When Yang Guang returned to the imperial study, the stone dragon in a green robe came out slowly. "Who are you?" Shi Long smiled: "Shi Long, the city Lord''s house of Yangzhou City, was ordered by the city Lord to hear his Majesty''s dispatch." Yang Guangmei frowned: "you alone?" Shi Long nodded. He was alone enough: "I''m a great master." In an instant, Yang Guang''s eyes widened. This is a great master. It''s rare to see in the world. It''s like a land fairy: "what a big hand." When Yang Guang wants to come to the other side, even the great master can be mobilized, which shows how powerful Dugu Yu''s power is. "So, I am more relieved." He was afraid that he could not destroy all his aristocratic families in the future. Now there is a great master, which is absolutely safe. The next day, in Luoyang, ribbons were flying everywhere, gongs and drums were noisy, showing great joy, The Imperial Palace was full of cups and dishes, and all the ministers were sitting. Outside the Imperial Palace, Yang Guang gave a big banquet, hundreds of tables, allowing those ministers and even their family ministers to sit down. The afternoon sun with a trace of dusk, the sky began to dim down, but in the palace, it was brightly lit, and now it looked very brilliant. Yang Guang stood up from the Dragon chair, with a red light on his face, held up the wine glass with incomparable excitement: "ladies and gentlemen, it is a great event in the world for Koryo to offer a table and surrender. This is an attack by me and my important officials. He will surely make a strong mark in the history books and will be immortal. Come, come, come, Aiqing and I will drink this cup and celebrate with the sky!" This is a must kill situation. Yang Guang set up a big banquet with the excuse of Koryo''s surrender. Few people in the world don''t know his character and don''t think about it. As he said, since he can''t be immortal, it will be a bad legacy for thousands of years. Yang Guang''s laughter spread all over the imperial palace. He should drink the wine in the cup first. As for those masters who have some doubts, they have also checked that the wine and dishes are all right. At present, they also praise Yang Guang and then drink it. Seeing this, Yang Guang''s smile was even more brilliant, and even his face was flushed. "Although you love to eat and drink, this is a grand feast in history. The world will remember this great feast for a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years." Looking at Yang Guang, Li Yuan, Yu Wenshang, Dugu Feng and others will not spoil Yang Guang''s interest. They just eat and drink. Of course, they can''t help exploring the situation of some parties. Yang Guang laughed and looked very happy. He poured a glass of wine and directly put it into Yuwen Chengdu''s hand: "come, as the Guard commander of, the whole world celebrates together. I''ll give you a cup. You can''t refuse." Yuwen Chengdu wanted to refuse, but when he saw Yang Guang''s solemn expression, he followed his meaning and ended up with a wine cup. "Drink!" Yang Guang directly touched the wine glass with Yuwen Chengdu and immediately looked up and drank it down. "Thank you, your majesty." Looking at Yang Guang''s burning eyes, Yuwen Chengdu had to drink it all in one gulp. "Well, that''s it!" Yang Guang patted Yuwen Chengdu on the shoulder with approval. The palace was brightly lit, crisscrossed, and echoed with clear music. There was a wonderful man dance in the field, a luxurious situation. However, he saw an old minister with a white complexion, covering his heart, trembling all over like a pendulum. The next moment, he directly lay on the table and spit white foam from his mouth. "No, Lord Yan, what''s the matter with you." The old minister''s situation startled the people at the same table and threw all the eyes in the field with a cry. In the next second, the Yan lay down like a signal. Li Yuan and others turned white, covered their hearts and sweated all over them. Even master level masters such as Yu Wenshang were no exception. "What''s going on?" Inside and outside the palace, everyone was lying on the table, and some even fell to the ground, rolling and wailing. "Yang Guang, you, you..." Li Yuan lay on the ground and looked at Yang Guang with indifferent face. At this moment, where did Yang Guang still have the so-called excited look. Yu Wenshang pointed to Yang Guang and shouted angrily, "Yang Guang, you dare to poison all the ministers, wow." As soon as the words fell, he opened his mouth and spit out blood. However, as soon as the blood fell to the ground, it directly condensed into a stone and rolled in under the table with a few bangs. Chapter 760 Yuwen was hurt with an incredible color. As long as his strength went further, he was the Supreme Master. Unexpectedly, the true Qi in his body could not resist the poison, and he found that all his true Qi was dissipating constantly. "I''m only one step away from the master. What kind of poison is it? It''s so fierce. I tested it just now. I didn''t find out the poison in it." It can solidify the master''s own blood essence and dissipate the whole body Qi. This poison is too terrible. "Hahaha" Looking at the people on the ground who were either rolling or crying and scolding themselves, Yang Guangyang laughed. The voice was very happy. He waved his Dragon Robe and stood up slowly. At the moment, he showed the spirit of the Emperor: "you thieves have long died. You are the moth of the country and the enemy of the people. You should have gone to hell." "It is the blessing of all the people in the world that I open the imperial examination. I select virtuous people for the world to make the world more prosperous and prosperous. It is you and you who obstruct it in every way. After that, my government orders you to secretly use means to bully all the people." "When I opened the canal, it was to benefit the Central Plains, make the links between the north and the South closer, and make it easier for businesses from the two places to communicate with each other. What a great fortune and great merit, but what about you? Your secret tricks have buried the bones of all the people at the bottom of the river." Yang Guang''s eyes were cold and with endless killing intention: "I fought against Koryo for three times. You obstructed me, fought inside and consumed my great Sui heritage. Ha, this sank your intention, then raised troops to rebel, overthrow the great Sui and claim your own position as king." "Ha ha" Yang Guang laughed wildly: "don''t deny that I really don''t know your wolf ambition. Ha ha, you and other villains followed my father to create the world of the great Sui Dynasty, and you pushed it to the abyss. So, why don''t you bury yourself here with me!" Li Yuan opened his mouth and spit out a solidified blood clot. Instead, his face became more and more red. In a moment, it became sauce Red: "you, how dare you?" As soon as the words were finished, it was like suffocation. The real Qi of the whole body evaporated in an instant, and the Qi and blood of the whole body were completely solidified. At the moment when it fell directly to the ground like a stone, it broke directly. A generation of emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty died in frustration. Yang Guang''s eyes were crazy. He was dissatisfied with the blood and his Qi was boiling. He clapped his hand on the table and immediately the table fell apart: "how dare I? I dare not. I dare to kill my father and brother, not to mention you." Yuwen hurt his whole body and began to become stiff. He glanced at his own people. At this moment, Yuwen''s family finished: "you, this will only stop the operation of the country and trap all people and injustice. If the Turks move forward, the land of the Central Plains will sink. Are you willing?" "At that time, the world of my Han family was completely destroyed under the iron hoof of barbarians, and even reappeared the anger and resentment of heaven and people such as Wuhu Luanhua, and even my Han family disappeared. Have you ever thought about it?" At the last roar, Yuwen''s wounded face turned purple, and his true Qi dissipated. With a bang, he turned into countless pieces, and the next generation of overlord died. Yang Guang smiled coldly. How could that kind of thing happen here when there was a man from another world: "I didn''t think that everything I did was for the people all over the world. For them, I will clear away all obstacles." "What I can''t do, someone will do it for me." Dugu Yu, who was far away in Yangzhou, seemed to feel it. His eyes flashed a light and whispered, "I promise you, let my Han family stand on the top of the world and enslave other nationalities in the world!" It seemed that Yang Guang in Luoyang Imperial Palace felt a warm feeling all over his body. It seemed that he got an answer. He looked up to the sky and laughed: "good, so let me turn the world upside down, clean up all obstacles for you, the world and my Han family, kill, kill a bright heaven and earth, commit heinous crimes and create an infinite future." The terrible poison is spreading, and the whole palace is reduced to purgatory. Yang Guang has a cold look in his eyes and holds a black iron ball in his hand, which is the last big meal for the world. After the death of all the ministers inside and outside the palace and the people they brought, Yang Guang waved his hand and closed the gate of Luoyang. The forbidden guards, led by Shi Long, a martial artist who first entered the great master, began to massacre wildly from the imperial palace. Luoyang, which should have been lively and festive, is now wrapped in a sea of fire. Under the light of fire, the clouds and clouds in the sky become extremely charming. All night, Shi Long killed all the forces in Luoyang. That night, Luoyang was full of blood. Those masters who were hiding were killed by the great master before they took action. Until the darkest moment before dawn, Yang Guang sat in the imperial study and issued decrees one after another. "The Li family rebelled and destroyed the nine nationalities." "The Yuwen family rebelled and destroyed the nine families." ¡°...¡± Dozens of edicts flew everywhere. Yang Guang smiled cruelly: "I''m still the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Wait a moment underground. I still want to rule you below." On the towering city wall, a man in yellow robes stood proudly, holding an iron ball in his hands, which was prepared for the next aristocratic families. The news was not blocked for a long time. With the release of his edicts, it was unknown how many aristocratic families were killed. Everyone knew about Luoyang. The whole world was quiet, and everyone fell into stagnation. Yang Guang''s ruthlessness poisoned the officials. Yang Guang''s ferocity kills aristocratic families all over the world. Sixty percent of the world''s 100 officials died in it. However, what surprised everyone next was that Chang''an Li, led by Li Shimin, the second son of Li Yuan, announced a crusade against the confused king and returned a bright future in the world. All the Yuwen family leaders in Jiangdu died, but there were still several lineages, just as Li valve raised the flag of rebellion. At this moment, the whole world was ignited by Yang Guang. In Yangzhou City, Dugu Yu sat on the high platform, and Yang Guang let the world see his madness. "Ha, there''s another big meal" "How is the northern land of Lushi prepared? I don''t want to be taken advantage of by those barbarians." Lu Miaozi''s eyes shone with a cold light. For those barbarians, he also wanted to kill them all: "don''t worry, the city master, there has been news from the song division. He has secretly led the troops and horses to break up into parts and rush on the road at full speed. I believe he can reach the border in two days." Dugu Yu nodded: "now it''s Yang Guang''s last hand." Luoyang is not only a rich place, but also a place that military families must contend for. Through Yang Guang''s madness, major aristocratic families all over the world have led troops to fight against it, not only to earn a reputation, but also to win the city. In just one day, Li Shimin and others had led troops and horses on their way through the night, and rushed to Luoyang at the birth of Chaoyang the next day. The tall city gate was closed, and Yang Guang closed his eyes on the towering city wall. It seemed that he was not surprised by Li Shimin''s arrival. Li Shimin looked at the emperor above. He didn''t expect Yang Guang to be so crazy: "dizzy king, your end is coming." Yang Guang opened his eyes and looked at the thousands of troops and horses below, as well as the leader. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Li came very quickly. It took only a long time to summon many troops and horses. It seems that my imperial edict is also right. You have a rebellious heart." "Hum" In this regard, Li Shimin did not answer. After all, as long as he was not a fool, he could see the clue. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Yang Guang and angrily scolded him: "if you are confused, you will kill all the officials, the world will be trapped in injustice, and all the people will be trapped in injustice. Today, the people will punish and kill tyrants like you on behalf of heaven." "Ha ha" Hearing the speech, Yang Guangyang laughed and glanced disdainfully at Li Shimin: "don''t worry, wait, there are still people who haven''t arrived." The earth was shaking, and Yang Guang standing on the city wall could feel it, not to mention Li Shimin. Looking at the smoke rolling in the distance, it was only a moment that countless soldiers came flying. "Almost." Those who can come are big aristocratic families. As for those who want a share and haven''t come yet, just give it to him: "this is the last thing I can do." "Huh?" Looking at Yang Guang with a pale face, Li Shimin had an ominous premonition in his heart. At that time, he quickly drank: "all the soldiers listen to the order and go to the city to kill the faint king." "Yes" Looking at the soldiers getting closer and closer, Yang Guang raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. At that moment, his real Qi shook slightly, and a hot air burst out from the thunderbolt bullet in his hand. Then he threw it directly at the soldiers and horses below. "You''re all going to die." Looking at the black iron ball falling from the sky, Li Shimin frowned. As the iron ball continued to fall, he felt more and more uneasy in his heart. The next second, he faithfully turned his horse''s head according to his heart and ran quickly towards the rear. "Boom" The world shook, and an explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth rose into the sky. At that moment, a mushroom cloud rose in front of Luoyang City. At that moment, as long as all the soldiers and horses ran up died, they didn''t even say a word under the thunderbolt. After all, this kind of thing is used to deal with wild monsters. It''s really overqualified to deal with these ordinary people. Li Shimin ran very fast, but the aftermath of the explosion was faster. The overwhelming violent energy swept him directly and wrapped him in. "Ah" With a shrill roar, Li Shimin was directly swept away by the energy tide. His back was blurred. The next second, under the hot energy, he was scorched in an instant. Even the blood didn''t flow out, so he was directly sealed in by the scorched meat. "Ha ha" Yang Guangyang laughed. The soldiers and horses that can be summoned by aristocratic families in a short time are definitely loyal to these aristocratic families. In this case, why not kill them all. As soon as he raised his hand, the second thunderbolt shot away. "My life is over." Looking at the thunderbolt bomb falling in the air, Li Shimin was desperate. It was so powerful that even the great master could stop it. "You dare" At this time, a roar came from the distance. Li Shimin was the selected Buddha of Buddhism. If they died, where would they find such a obedient Buddhist spokesman to control the world. The fierce palm wind roared and hit the thunderbolt bullet in a flash. However, this thing is used to deal with the wild monsters. Is it easy to fly. "Boom" The second mushroom cloud rose, and Li Shimin was directly submerged by the air wave and disappeared into the world of Datang forever with his ambition. "Yang Guang" The voice of rage, with endless killing intention, waited until the energy subsided, and several figures came flying, all dressed in monk robes. Looking at the indifferent Yang Guang on the wall, one of the monks had red eyes, and all the layout was destroyed. I thought Li Yuan and Li Jiancheng were dead, and Li Shimin was carefree. Who knew that the other party still had this skill. "Dead" With a roar of anger, the monk''s true Qi surged all over him, and the master''s peak true Qi surged out, slapping Yang Guang with one palm. "Hum" Although Yang Guang was forcibly mentioned to the master realm, it is undeniable that Yang Guang still used some hard work: "the Qi of the real dragon." With the outbreak of Yang Guang, the golden Qi directly exploded on each other''s palm strength. With a bang, the two palm strengths exploded in the air. Then Yang Guangfei went down and did everything he needed to do. Dugu Yu was responsible for the rest. "Die" Yang Guang didn''t run away, but flew forward, which stunned several monks. Although he was surprised by his master''s strength, he was still vulnerable in the eyes of several monks. "Chiba palm" The palm prints all over the sky broke out in the hands of the monks. Yang Guang''s eyes were cold. He had no intention of living. The Qi of the real dragon broke out in his body, affecting the last thunderbolt bomb. He took each other''s palm, stepped out and came directly to several monks. "Die with me, ha ha" With the last laugh, the third mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and a generation of emperors disappeared into the world. Perhaps in hell, he is still an emperor. Just like his madness, death should command those people here. Chapter 761 That day, the earth was shaking. That day, it rained heavily. In Yangzhou, Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold. Yang Guang had made all the preparations. The next step was to connect the north and the south. Only the north and the South were unified, could he better fight against the foreign race. "Li Jing, I order you two to lead the first and third legions to take over the south in the shortest time, and the dark guard is at your disposal." Li Jing bowed and saluted: "it''s my Lord. I won''t let my lord down at the end." Dugu Yu continued: "Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling, lead the second army to the north at full speed and join the song division." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling immediately bowed down: "it''s the master." Dugu Yu nodded and said to Lu Miaozi, "Master Lu, you will be in charge of Yangzhou and lead the four directions." Lu Miaozi bowed and said, "it''s the Lord." Some things should be solved. Most of the forces in the world have been wiped out by Yang Guang. What Dugu Yu needs to do is to recover the Central Plains as soon as possible. Just then, a bodyguard came out and bowed to the ground: "Lord, outside, a walking disciple who claimed to be Cihang Jingzhai came to visit." "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned, and his mind swept towards the outside, but he saw a woman dressed in white and covered with light gauze, standing outside with a long sword behind him. "Let her in." "Yes" As the woman came in, there seemed to be a different smell in the hall. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling flashed a confused color in their eyes, and then a hot color. Dugu Yu frowned and hummed softly, but it was like a heavy thunder in everyone''s ears. He immediately called back everyone''s mind and stared coldly at the woman who came in: "what''s the matter if Cihang Jingzhai doesn''t stay in the deep mountain to meditate and walk around the world?" The woman bowed slightly. Now all the people in the world can become Communists and were killed by Yang Guang. I''m afraid only the Lord of Yangzhou can become Communists: "Cihang Jingzhai is a contemporary disciple walking in the world. Shifei Xuan has seen the city Lord." "Fei Xuan came here to choose a communist for all the people." Dugu Yu smiled: "it''s a big tone to choose a communist for all the people in the world. I''ll ask you, how can you choose a communist for the world if you have met several people?" Shifei Xuan frowned slightly. The city Lord didn''t seem to like Cihang Jingzhai very much: "Feixuan was just ordered by the teacher. The world was disturbed by Yang Guang. In order not to let all the people suffer, we must choose a Communist as soon as possible." Dugu Yu said: "ha, in that case, he Shibi will stay. You can go." Shifei Xuan frowned and stared at Dugu Yu coldly: "the city Lord seems to dislike Feixuan. Is it Feixuan who did something wrong?" The woman in front of her is very simple. If fan Qinghui didn''t ask her to go out of the mountain, I''m afraid she would stay in the mountain to practice until she finally steps through the void or dies in the mountain. Dugu Yu shook his head: "you''re right, but I still have something important to do. I don''t have much time. Didn''t you say that all the people in the world are in dire straits, but I want to start to save all the people." For a person who doesn''t want to talk to himself, even though Shi Feixuan has many questions to say, he has no choice to help Dugu Yu. This time, Li Shimin was chosen as the Communist leader in the sect. Unexpectedly, he was just a step late and was directly killed by Yang Guang. Shifei Xuan also sent a letter to fan Qinghui to make a decision. In the end, only Dugu Yu was suitable. Of course, some things need to be made clear: "if the city Lord becomes the common Lord of the world, how to treat the zongmen and how to treat Cihang Jingzhai." Dugu Yu looked at Shifei Xuan with indifferent eyes: "one day, I will only give you one day to bring Heshi Bi. As for the so-called zongmen, the so-called Cihang Jingzhai, ha" "Is it the king''s land or the king''s officials who lead the land? In our country, everyone must abide by the laws of the country, even those who belong to the sect." Shifei Xuan''s eyes flashed. Although she was addicted to martial arts, it did not mean that she would not fight for the interests of the sect. Dugu Yu''s words had offended all the sects in the world. "The city Lord is serious." "Sure, and sure." Dugu Yu said firmly. His spiritual sense had already noticed that Shifei Xuan didn''t have a Heshi Bi with him, so he didn''t want to talk to each other. After receiving Dugu Yu''s accurate reply, Shifei Xuan left the city master''s house silently. As for the people in the hall, especially Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, Dugu Yu snorted: "you have been flattered by each other during your cultivation. You all go to the north to accompany master song to practice." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked slightly red. No one in Cihang Jingzhai knew that it was the Holy Land in the world, and who would be wary of them. But at first glance, they caught each other''s way, and looked at Dugu Yu, who was slightly angry, and scratched his head awkwardly: "yes, master." Later, people were ordered to leave one after another. The unification of the north and the South was imperative. All the obstacles in front of them had already been removed. All they had to do was clean up the mess. As for Wagang stronghold, Dugu Yu only spent half a day traveling between the two places. When he left, the so-called Wagang stronghold had turned into ruins. In the restaurant in Yangzhou City, Dugu Yu had been sitting here all day. He was waiting for the other party to come with he''s Bi. Unfortunately, Shi Feixuan didn''t come, but a handsome man came. "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned slightly. At the moment when the man arrived, he seemed to notice that a spiritual force wanted to drill into his body. "You, very good." At this moment, Dugu Yu felt angry. He wanted to control himself without saying hello. It was really angry. A chopstick in his hand was like a sharp sword. The man''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the Taoist heart planted the magic Da FA, which was the best way to cultivate spiritual power and Qi, but it didn''t work for Dugu Yu. Looking at the flying chopsticks, the Qi in his body ran crazy, raised his hand and split the chopsticks with a palm knife. "Dugu Chengzhu is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t be an enemy of the demon gate." When Dugu Yu said that to Shifei Xuan, he offended all the sects in the world. Of course, Dugu Yu believed that Shifei Xuan would not talk nonsense, but the Cihang Jingzhai behind her was not necessarily. Killing with a knife was very smooth for both good and evil. "Ha, the devil gate, how prosperous the hundred families were a long time ago. It''s a pity that they turned into the frightened existence of all the people in your hands. You, if I''m right, it''s the leader of the evil extreme sect, Xiang Yutian." The terrible spiritual power, except for the Mongolian national teacher Ba Siba, also practiced the medium and high skill method of the heavenly demon strategy. Only when the Taoist heart planted demons, can it be so powerful. Dugu Yu''s ridicule was revealed to Yutian. As a great master of the magic door, he had already reached the last step, but it was a pity that he could not see the direction when he finally broke through the void. Although he didn''t manage the affairs of the devil''s gate, Dugu Yu obviously had harmed the interests of the devil''s gate. If he could control him, the devil''s gate would dominate the world and suppress all forces in the world. "Yes, it''s me. Would you like to be the son of my demon gate?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu glanced at Yutian with disdain: "you want me to be a chess piece of the devil''s gate. Unfortunately, you are not qualified enough." When the voice fell, a huge momentum burst out from Dugu Yu''s body, and pointed to the light, a cool sword light lit out to the rain field. "Whew" The sword Qi broke through the air with a clear sound. He looked coldly at Yutian. He had already expected that things would not be so simple. In that case, he had to beat Dugu Yu and brainwash him with spiritual strength. "Hum" The sword light was cold, but Xiang Yutian, as a great master, was not afraid. With a wrong step, he disappeared in his place. For a moment, he avoided the sword Qi and appeared in front of Dugu Yu. He raised his hand and slapped his spirit. Dugu Yu''s complexion remained unchanged, and his sword finger pointed up in the air. He immediately collided with the palm of Yutian''s hand. The real force in his body was slightly shocked, and a sword light burst out. Xiang Yutian was caught off guard, and his palm was instantly pierced by the sword Qi. He would not have been easily hurt with his strength. After all, the Tianmo strategy is a supreme Kung Fu. After all, only the atlas of the God of war and the longevity formula can be. As for the Cihang sword code, he still doesn''t pay attention to it. "Well" With a dull hum, he washed the Qi in Yutian''s body and sealed the wound in the palm. He knew that the young city Lord was strong in front of him. At this moment, he would show 120000 strength. The surging Qi produced a terrible sonic boom with one palm. However, it also contained an all pervasive spiritual force that wanted to invade Dugu Yu''s brain. "My skills are not bad. Unfortunately, you and I are not on the same level." Xiang Yutian''s spiritual strength is very strong, and the miracles in the Tianmo strategy are very strong. He can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and turn it into a true yuan to strengthen his spiritual strength. However, the spiritual power was still in the primary stage, and did not transform into the power of the original God or the power of spiritual knowledge. Therefore, Dugu Yu just hit Yutian''s spiritual power with insight. At that moment, Dugu Yu''s sword light on his sword finger broke the other party''s vigorous Qi and pointed it to his heart. "Ah" He gave a miserable shout to Yutian, took a wrong step under his feet, and his figure flew out of the window directly. Dugu Yu didn''t go to catch up with him. His heart had been cut off. If the other party hadn''t had strong Qi, I''m afraid he would die on the spot: "unfortunately, if you meet someone else, you will have nowhere to hide under your spiritual power, but you''ll be unlucky if you meet me." How strong is the master of the magic gate? It''s just a chance to break through the void. The present age also makes the east come, and the eagle can be comparable to him. It''s a pity that his spiritual strength can''t compare with his concise spiritual knowledge. It''s the other party''s biggest miscalculation to use him to deal with Dugu Yu. Xiang Yutian was just an omen. He fled with his death. Dugu Yu was assassinated by various kinds of assassins, including the right way and the devil sect. For these people, Dugu Yu didn''t leave his hand. As long as he came, he would become the ghost in his hand. The world''s forces have become clear. The song valve in Lingnan and Dugu Yu in Yangzhou are the strongest forces in the world, and song que directly supports Dugu Yu. Even he himself went north to guard the border and block out those stupid foreigners, just waiting for the recovery of the Central Plains. That night, Dugu Yu was sitting alone in the hall with a wine cup in his hand. At one moment, his eyes flashed, his fingers flexed and his strength burst out. "Bang" At the corner of the hall, with Dugu Yu''s strength, a dark shadow flew out directly, and a short sword in his hand pointed at Dugu Yu''s key. "Ha, I didn''t kill you at the beginning just to make you a great master. It''s a pity that you don''t work hard." Yang Xuyan, a disciple of the evil king Shi Zhixuan, is called the shadow assassin. He has good strength. According to Dugu Yu''s idea, he wanted them to step on the great master to kill, but it''s a pity that they didn''t follow Dugu Yu''s script. "Now that you''re here, stay." Dugu Yu sighed lightly. He wanted to brush the points, but it was a pity that he failed. The next second, in Yang Xuyan''s stunned eyes, two fingers added to the sword edge. "Qiang" With a soft sound, the dagger broke. The next moment, a cold sword light crossed his eyes, his neck hurt slightly, and his breathing became more and more difficult. "Come out!" Chapter 762 Yang Xuyan was just an insignificant person. Dugu Yu waved his body and threw it outside the hall. Naturally, someone would clean it up there. With Dugu Yu''s voice falling, a figure came out slowly. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe and white hair and beard. He seemed to have a smell of dust all over his body. "Ha, it''s the running dog of Buddhism." In an instant, a heavy breath enveloped the whole hall. Ning Daoqi stared at Dugu Yu coldly: "you just said it again." Dugu Yu frowned slightly. Ning Daoqi was a Taoist master. Unfortunately, he didn''t know why he was willing to be a thug of Cihang Jingzhai. He stood up slowly. His fierce momentum was like a sharp sword, directly cut through Ning Daoqi''s authority, raised his finger to Ning Daoqi and said, "you are a disgrace to the Taoist door." In the world of the Tang Dynasty, Ning Daoqi was the only one who highlighted the Taoist school. Dugu Yu secretly checked that the Taoist school was a loose organization. The latest experts of the Taoist school were looking for a way to break through the void and become an immortal. Although they were aware of Ning Daoqi''s actions, they did not pay attention to them. This also gave Buddhism an opportunity to take advantage of it. With the help of the two major forces in the world, Cihang Jingzhai stood at the highest point. However, after hearing Dugu Yu''s words, Ning Daoqi calmed down and stared at him coldly: "your existence has threatened the sect of the world. You can''t stay today." Dugu Yu laughed: "all the people in the Taoist school are idle clouds and wild cranes. For them, as long as a dust brush, a Taoist sword, a Taoist Scripture, a futon and a mountain gate, it is a sect. I have not thought about moving the sect. What are you anxious about as a sect master." Ning Daoqi looked at Dugu Yu indifferently: "you are prejudiced against Cihang Jingzhai. I can''t leave you." Dugu Yu shook his head: "after all, you are the disgrace of Taoism and the running dog of Buddhism." "Presumptuous" This time, Ning dodge didn''t keep his hand. The other party insulted himself for the second time. As a great master, he was humiliated twice, and his anger could not be suppressed. He also wanted to soar in the world and become a free man, but a promise made him have no way back. Fan Qinghui used the Cihang sword code to make his state of mind forever, leaving a scratch that will never die. "Eight free throws" This is Ning Daoqi''s famous move. It has both offensive and defensive moves. There is no fixed method. It is a move at will. In a moment, all the palms were photographed at Dugu Yu. "Nothingness and vitality, change without change, good move." Dugu Yu exclaimed that it was in line with the Taoist idea of Lao Zhuang. However, for the barbaric Dugu Yu, everything was vain. His sword intention was to destroy everything in the world, even if there was no one, he would kill himself with a sword. "Chop" Dugu Yu drank softly and pointed to the light. When he raised his hand, the cold sword light burst out and cut off the sword light that ran through the world. Ning Dodge''s face changed slightly and his body became nothingness. In a moment, the man had disappeared in place. A touch of sword light directly wiped his cheek and flew out, taking away several white hair. "If you are a great master, you should not interfere in the world." The changing body shape just rushed to Dugu Yu for a moment, and a palm print pressed down on Dugu Yu''s chest. "Poof" With a slight sound, Ning Daoqi''s palm strength could not even break Dugu Yu''s body protection vigorous Qi, and a trace of amazement floated to his eyes: "how is this possible?" Dugu Yu looked up at Ning dodge and grinned: "why not? When did I say I was a great master?" His cultivation began as early as the moment when the stars condensed in the Dantian, and has exceeded the great master several levels. Only in order not to be excluded by the world, can he show the power of the great master. Even if you can''t use more than the power of the great master, if the other party wants to use the power of the great master to enter his own body, it''s like a clay ox into the sea. "Boom" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a hot flame, and he punched Ning Daoqi in the heart at the moment of his amazement. "Ah!" There was enough room for the master to distract. Ning Daoqi was hit by Dugu Yu, and his body flew back directly to the rear, sprinkling blood in the air. At the moment of landing, Ning Dodge''s face surged into an unnatural flush, and a trace of red fell to the corners of his mouth. His eyes were still stunned: "why, why haven''t you soared yet." Dugu Yu chuckled: "why? Of course, it''s because I want to integrate this world. I want the Han people to be the main people in this world, and let the Han people stand on the top of the world forever, and all foreign nationalities are slaves." "I want to return a bright future to the world. The door of the world is not high, and everyone in the world is like a dragon." Hearing this, Ning Daoqi was silent for a moment. His true Qi kept suppressing the violent Qi and blood. There was a crack in Dugu Yu''s fist. With the passage of time, the crack became larger and larger. Dugu Yu stared coldly at Ning dodge and drank: "you''d better spit blood, so you can survive for a while." "Wow" As soon as the voice fell, Ning dodge could no longer hold on. With the spitting out of the blood, his face returned to normal. Just look carefully, there was an indelible pallor under his ruddy face. "Ha" Dugu Yu chuckled: "since the Buddhist monks and nuns of Cihang Jingzhai know that the world will be chaotic, why not seek a solution before the chaos. Everything is just to gain benefits. If the Sui Dynasty does not believe in Buddhism, they will destroy a Sui Dynasty." "To choose a co Lord for the world is just to find a spokesman for yourself and let yourself transcend the imperial power." "You, leave and cherish the last time. What you owe fan Qinghui has been paid off." Ning Dodge was just a lonely old man. From the moment he wanted to check Cihang''s quiet room, he had fallen into the trap of Buddhism. Instead of studying his Taoist immortal formula, he wanted to see the method of breaking through the void from the Cihang sword code of the three dharmas of Buddhism, Taoism and Demons. It was an act of looking for death. Dini, who created this sword book, was once the wife of the first generation of evil emperor of the magic gate. She also saw the magic Da FA planted in the Taoist heart. She also studied the Buddhist scriptures. In addition to the Taoist classics, she created the other bank sword formula, which is the predecessor of Cihang sword book. Cihang sword Scripture focuses on Buddhist skills and emphasizes the great extinction of Buddhism, hovering on the edge of death and sitting in meditation. This is inconsistent with the ideas of Taoism and magic. In addition to the ability of Buddhism to confuse people''s mind, Ning Daoqi created a great deal of mind and spirit, and fan Qinghui took advantage of the weakness and branded his mark. Ning Daoqi looked at Dugu Yu indifferently with his eyes moving. He turned and dragged his rickety body to the outside step by step. Dugu Yu shook his head, and his eyes flashed a fierce look. He stepped out and disappeared in the city master''s house. Since the Buddha even sent Ning Dodge, it''s time for him to do it. "It''s impolite to come without going. Since you don''t want to give me something, I''ll take it myself." Jingnian Zen is located in the suburb of Luoyang. Dugu Yu did his best to get on the road. It didn''t take much time. The small copper hall, which is more than three feet high, is shining under the rising sun. It''s amazing that a Buddhist has such financial resources. Outside the copper hall is a huge square carved of white stone. Several Bodhisattvas are cast in copper. Even the five hundred Arhats at the entrance are cast in gold and copper. Colorful sculptures and gold ornaments are lifelike. "It''s really rich!" In the world, even Yang Guang''s arrogant, extravagant and easy people are not so luxurious. It can be seen that Buddhism is the most profitable existence in the world. "All confiscated." Dugu Yu looked at everything in front of him with bright eyes. It would take a lot of money to raise a large army, and he walked towards the Mountain Gate step by step. "Benefactor, please stay." "Bang" However, the answer to the monk was a big fist in a casserole. Dugu Yu came here for the sake of harmonizing with his family. Now he adds one more and confiscates all the gold and copper. What''s more, Dugu Yu, who has a space ring in his hand, has passed all the way. All he can see is included in the ring. "Gollum --!" Behind him, two monks who were knocked to the ground swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Those were Arhats and Bodhisattvas made of solid gold and copper, but the other party didn''t know where to hide them. "You are a demon." The religiously worshipped objects disappeared and the two monks shouted angrily. Dugu Yu''s eyes were shining, and his white teeth were shining in the sun: "no, I''m a robber!" With the sound of an alarm bell, the whole jingnian Zen sect was shocked. However, when they saw the empty square and Mountain Gate, they stared. It was only one night that everything was gone. "It''s him. It''s the devil. He doesn''t know what magic method he used to take away the arhat Bodhisattva." At this moment, all the people recovered from their amazement, looked at the man in white in the field, and flashed a light: "forehead hair, please return the arhat Bodhisattvas." Looking at the bald monk in front of him, Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes: "what is Buddha? Where is Buddha?" Suddenly, Guangdu put his hands together, with a pious meaning on his face: "Buddha is good, Buddha is in the heart." "Ha ha" However, as soon as Guangdu''s voice fell, he heard laughter. In an instant, Guangdu frowned: "why did the city Lord laugh and whether Guangdu was wrong." Dugu Yu worshipped: "no, you''re right. Buddha is good in your heart, but" "Since the Buddha is in your heart, what''s the use of putting those vulgar things there? Why not take it as my military pay to sweep the world and create a prosperous era for all the people." "This..." Guangdu was so stupid that he was taken into the ditch by Dugu Yu. If he asked the other party to hand over the golden bronze arhat Bodhisattva statue, it would mean that his Buddha was just some dead things, which would subvert his belief. Dugu Yu grinned and stepped out one step. He reached Guangdu and patted each other on the shoulder. Zhenli swayed and directly destroyed his Qi: "little monk, the Buddha is in your heart, why stick to those sculptures and recite scriptures well. I wish you become a Buddha as soon as possible." "You, you..." He was just a stunned God. His true Qi was abolished in the silence of the other party. Guangdu''s eyes were frightened. His strength was completely beyond imagination. Even if the current host''s practice of closed mouth Zen broke into the realm of a great master, he was not so strong. When Dugu Yu looked at the protectorate staff monk in front of him, a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and his real strength surged in his body. As soon as he raised his hand, a violent palm strength swept away. "My family is empty. How can I use a knife and a gun? I''ll take away your strength." In the world of Tang Dynasty, Dugu Yu can run rampant. As long as he doesn''t have more strength than the great master, who is his opponent, and once he exceeds the great master, he will be forced to leave by the world. It can be said that Dugu Yu has to thank the LORD God for his existence. Looking at the huge copper hall in front of him, Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in Guangdu''s frightened eyes, "I want this copper hall, too." Chapter 763 The huge Buddhist temple made entirely of gold and copper consumes countless resources. The world is suffering, but these monks do not take money for relief. Instead, they continue to collect the so-called sesame oil money. Dugu Yu snorted angrily and pushed open the door in front of him. There were bronze statues on the inner wall of the copper hall. In the center, countless candles were lit. An old monk who described dead bones sat in it. There was no breath around him, just like he was dead. "I''m empty. Hand over the Heshi Bi." The withered monk opened his eyes slowly. In an instant, a surge of vitality surged out of his body. In a moment, his dilapidated body recovered into a strong shape like inflation. "Amitabha, it''s a pity that the city Lord is not a predestined person." Hearing this, Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed and his spiritual consciousness swept the whole hall. For a moment, there was a feeling of disorder under a big clock in the corner of the copper hall. "Found it." As soon as the voice was over, Dugu Yu stepped down, his body shape disappeared in place and shot out towards the big clock. His face changed. After he broke the closed meditation, he was ready to fight Dugu Yu. "Don''t try to succeed." Dugu Yu grinned and clapped his hand at Kong: "even if the closed meditation breaks and his true Qi soars, it is not my opponent. You can go at ease, great master, ha ha." All the great masters who are enemies in the world are Dugu Yu''s achievements. He forced him to break the pass, making his early cultivation become a great master in the later stage, which is still not enough. "Boom" The sound was like thunder, and a loud noise that hurt both ears echoed in the copper hall. A figure of a monk in cassock flew backwards and hit the wall of the copper hall directly. Dugu Yu disdained and said, "just sit on it and continue your silent meditation. Why come down and die?" "Wow" Smelling the speech, he opened his mouth and vomited a piece of reverse blood, with an incredible color in his eyes: "it''s impossible. Your strength is completely wrong. Even the great master''s peak can''t be so strong, you, you..." Dugu Yu didn''t answer. He kicked away the clock in front of him and picked up the Heshi Bi wrapped with a piece of cloth on the ground. In an instant, a strange sound came from the Heshi Bi. "Huh?" Now, he looked at Dugu Yu holding he''s Bi, and his real Qi soared. He rushed up with a step at his feet, and his palm, which included his lifelong skills, directly impressed Dugu Yu. "Bang" It seemed that Dugu Yu was ready and felt the strong wind coming from behind. Dugu Yu turned back and slapped right up. With a bang, the whole copper hall was shaking, and a strong wind swept in all directions with their palms as the center. "Get out" With a roar, Dugu Yu''s real power surged, and the terrible power surged out. Suddenly, he turned white, and then became very red. With a bang, the whole man flew backwards. The copper wall behind him was like paper paste, and he broke a big hole. "Da Da" Dugu Yu collected he Shibi and stepped out of the copper hall slowly. He looked at the dead man on the ground, snorted, turned and punched him out. "Boom" When the earth shook and the mountains shook, all the monks present were cold and only punched. The hall made of gold and copper was broken into fragments. "It''s too big to take away, so I had to dismantle it." Dugu Yu shook his head, waved and put the gold and copper pieces on the ground into the ring. He glanced at the ring and didn''t have much time to live, so he turned and walked outside. "All the sects in the world are under unparalleled control. If you don''t follow, destroy them all. You make a good choice." The unification of the north and the south is just a few days. At that time, the whole world will be in the hands of Dugu Yu. The martial hall he created will govern the martial arts in the world. The empty face turned white, the injury in his body couldn''t be suppressed, and a mouthful of counter blood gushed out: "go quickly and find the four Dharma protectors. Let them be sure to kill that guy." Guangdu nodded with a heavy face. Dugu Yu''s strength was beyond imagination. Kong Po''s open and closed Zen was not his opponent. I''m afraid that only those people joined hands. At the moment when Dugu Yu walked out of jingnian Zen, he rushed to Yangzhou city. Now there are three great masters injured in his hands, Xiang Yutian, Ning dodge and Kong. As long as one of them dies, he can only return to the boundless world. Heshibi, any wonderful book is available, which means that the task is completed. Hurry back as soon as possible in order to hand over heshibi to others. "Master Lu, take this for me. I''ll take it back when I need it." Lu Miaozi was puzzled. As a result, Dugu Yu handed over the cloth bag. However, at the moment when he Shibi started, a strange force was transmitted, which made the real power in his body a little disordered. As soon as he opened it, he saw a beautiful jade carved and a jade seal inlaid with Phnom Penh. "He Shi Bi?" Dugu Yu nodded: "yes, it''s heshibi." In the world of the Tang Dynasty, Heshi Bi is made of a different stone. This different stone has great power and can let people see their own future. However, whether Dugu Yu or Lu Miaozi holds it in his hand, there is no sign, as if it is completely ineffective to them. At the same time, Dugu Yu sent a notice all over the world, asking all the families to report all their strange assets to the imperial court, so that the imperial court could make statistics, and those who disobeyed the order would be killed without amnesty. Those sects didn''t pay any attention to such a document. In their view, the imperial court and Wulin sects are two concepts, which govern all the people in the world and can''t control them. However. Dugu Yu''s ruthlessness is not what they can bear. These days, Dugu Yu has hundreds of dark Wei accomplishments, even more than ten masters. "The people in the area of Wei wiped out all the sects who refused to submit their forms to me, and all the materials belonged to the imperial court." "Yes" Looking at the leaving dark guard in black, Lu Miaozi frowned: "is it too hasty?" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity: "I want to force them to fight. The song division on the border can''t support it. If we can''t eliminate the chaos in the Central Plains, it will only cause a greater crisis. Master Lu asked you to go and guard the border with the song division." Lu Miaozi nodded. Unfortunately, the time was too short. Otherwise, the resources in Dugu Yu''s hands were enough to train a large number of subordinates, but it was a pity that time was waiting. There are three great masters in Mongolia. Bi Xuan, the martial master, and Meng chixing, the demon sect, are both radical. As for the national master, Ba Siba, he still stands still. He is waiting for the real chaos in the Central Plains and the moment when all sects attack together. "I''ll be there as soon as possible." "Yang Gong''s treasure house, I will also bring out all the materials inside. This is what you want." Lu Miaozi took out a sealed box filled with mercury from the package and handed it to Dugu Yu. There was the relic of the evil emperor, which was the most coveted treasure of the devil sect all over the world. It is said that as long as you absorb the essence inside, you can step through the void. However, at this moment, the relics of the evil emperor were sealed in Yang Gong''s treasure house with Shi Zhixuan. "Shi Zhixuan has broken the pass. As long as he senses the smell of the evil emperor''s relic, he will naturally come to the door. You have to worry. His immortal seal method is not bad." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and took the copper pot. Shi Zhixuan was crippled by Bixiu''s heart and often went crazy. He still didn''t pay attention to the evil emperor: "maybe it''s good for me to make him a great master. I''ll kill one and two together." Touch your smooth chin. Now the world is full of great masters. The more the better. Hearing the speech, Lu Miaozi turned his eyes and Dugu Yu dared to say, "then I''ll meet song Ke first. Be more careful yourself." Three days passed in a flash. Dugu Yu slaughtered all the people who refused to obey the sect in the world. At that time, people were terrified. However, for these people, it was the end, but for those people, they clapped their hands. Mentioning those sects is a cruel existence in the eyes of the people. Even the world-famous Cihang Jingzhai and jingnian Zen are just managing their own territory, which is high above their own. However, the city Lord who is about to ascend the throne is the master of martial arts. Anyone who wants to learn martial arts can go to the martial arts hall to report, and then receive the skills. If you don''t understand, you can also go to the martial arts school to consult those instructors. Improving farm tools, releasing new crops, opening schools and creating martial arts hall, everything is going on in an orderly manner. There are song Que and Lu Miaozi sitting at the border, which makes the Mongolian side dare not act rashly. These two are the wonders of the world. Even Meng Chihang and Bi Xuan dare not act rashly. On the other hand, there is Shi Long in Korea. Dugu Yu has given him the general outline of the Terran. During this period, his accomplishments have soared. On this day, Dugu Yu directly broke the sealed copper pot and took out the evil emperor''s relic. Just a little feeling, he frowned: "there are indeed considerable essence elements. Unfortunately, these essence elements contain the will of the evil emperor. Once they are incorporated into the body, their true Qi will soar, but also resist the attack of those will at the same time." "No wonder the original Double Dragons need to be purified with Heshi Bi." At the same time, at the moment when Dugu Yu took out the relic, in a valley not far from Yangzhou City, a handsome middle-aged man flashed his eyes, jumped to the tree head and looked at Yangzhou City from a distance. "Finally." The evil emperor''s relic is the most precious treasure of the magic door. When he got it, he can be called a great master of a generation. Finally, he broke through the air and left. "Huh?" On the other hand, not only Shi Zhixuan sensed that, as long as the strength is not poor, they can sense the power that deeply attracts them. Zhu YuYan''s eyes brightened: "Wan Wan, Mingkong, go with me to seize the holy thing." In a thatched house, a man with a pale face and flickering breath flashed across his body. At the moment he felt the relic of the evil emperor, his eyes flashed a gloomy color: "what are you going to do?" Xiang Yutian stayed alive with his huge Qi and was interrupted by Dugu Yu. There were not many days left. On the one hand, he wanted to find someone in the magic gate to inherit the skill, on the other hand, he wanted to see what Dugu Yu was going to do. "Wow" Under the traction of the spirit of the evil emperor''s relic, a mouthful of painstaking efforts was sprayed out in the shock of real Qi in Yutian''s body, and a finger was pointed on the big acupoint of Xinkou. The heart formula was run frantically to calm down the restless power. In Yangzhou City, a dark shadow escaped from the guards in the house and rushed directly to the hall. At the moment he stepped into the hall, a wine cup flew from him. "Huh?" Shi Zhixuan frowned slightly and took the glass of wine. "Evil king Shi Zhixuan, why don''t you have a drink with me." Dugu Yu, who was sitting high above, raised his wine glass and motioned to Shi Zhixuan. Dugu Yu still appreciated the evil king. The other party had incarnated Pei Ju, but he had done several great merits and virtues. His talent was comparable to song''s lack, but it was a pity that he was finally crippled by Cihang Jingzhai. Chapter 764 The evil king shizhixuan''s generation of master level figures of the demon sect only split their personality due to the Bixiu heart of Cihang Jingzhai, sometimes normal and sometimes crazy. Dugu Yu drank up the wine in the glass and looked at the glass in his hand. The crystal clear liquor smelled like a thin mist. Shi Zhixuan''s eyes moved slightly. He could feel that there was nothing unusual about the wine. Even there was a strange force in it, which made his heart feel eager. "Why, I''m afraid of poisoning!" Dugu Yu smiled lightly. This wine was brewed from the spirit fruit in the desolate world. It contains pure aura. Drinking this wine often can also increase your skill. Shi Zhixuan looked at Dugu Yu with an expressionless look: "ha, maybe." Then he directly raised his head and drank the wine in the cup. In a moment, a spirit rose from his stomach and impacted his limbs and bones. "Well" With a light hum, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes lit up and quickly turned his body to his inner formula. For a moment, the aura in the wine was refined one by one and turned into his own skill. The moment I opened my eyes, a powerful light flashed away. "This wine... What''s your purpose?" Shi Zhixuan could see that there must be this wine in the gourd beside Dugu Yu. I''m afraid his strength has already exceeded him too much. Just a small cup has increased his own skill by two levels. This is the concept. He is an expert in the master realm, and he can only step into the great master. If he has been frozen for many years, even if he is half crazy, he can become a great master of half step. It can be seen how huge the two levels of skill of Shi Zhixuan are. Of course, if he wants to completely step into that realm, he must get rid of the demons in his heart. *** "Once you incarnated Pei Ju, split the Turks and made the Central Plains no longer weak. Then you became husband and wife with Bi xiuxin, an outstanding disciple of Cihang Jingzhai, and gave birth to a daughter Shi Qingxuan. It''s a pity..." Shi Zhixuan''s eyes were dark. Some things were very secret. He didn''t tell others. The city Lord investigated the matter so clearly: "ha ha, Lord Dugu''s intelligence ability is admired by Shi, but what''s the pity of the city Lord?" Dugu Yu stood up slowly. For a moment, a surging pressure directly enveloped Shi Zhixuan, raised his finger to Shi Zhixuan and said, "I don''t say Bixiu''s heart. After all, the dead are big. Now you don''t understand the purpose of Cihang''s quiet fast." "They once looked for song Ke, a man with unparalleled talent. His potential was enough to break through the void, so that the perfect man almost died at the master''s peak all his life. They also looked for Ning Dodge, so that the Taoist master became a special hitter." "With your talent, you can become the next demon emperor Xiang Yutian. Unfortunately, they also found you and made you a madman." "Click" With Shi Zhixuan''s wisdom, how could he not understand what Dugu Yu said? He just didn''t want to think about it. After all, he still has feelings for Bixiu. He loosened the crushed wine glass and looked at Dugu Yu coldly: "hand over the relics of the evil emperor." Dugu Yu smiled: "let''s make a bet." "Huh?" Shi Zhixuan looked at Dugu Yu with a cold look in his eyes, and his Qi was running wildly. He looked at Dugu Yu with a smile: "what bet?" To deal with the man in front of him, Shi Zhixuan admitted that he was not sure. The master fought against every minute and watched whether the opponent showed any flaws at any time. However, Dugu Yu gave him the feeling that there were flaws all over him, which made him even more afraid to do it. "It''s very simple. If you and I fight, you can win. You can get the relics of the evil emperor, and I can give you this gourd spirit wine. Lose." "How?" "If you lose, I want you to work for me." Hearing the speech, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes were cold. As the evil king, he naturally had his own pride and wanted to make him surrender to others: "it depends on whether you have that ability." "Ha ha" Dugu Yu said, "I''m not going to bully you. I''ll only fight you with the strength of the master and take my fist. Frost and snow are flying." The cold air burst out from the fist and took the city master''s great Qi to attack the evil king''s chest. "Hum" But he heard a cold hum, and the evil king''s eyes flashed a light. The opponent''s fist contained a cold air. If he was attacked, he would be eroded by the cold air and slow down. "Seven illusions of immortality - returning emptiness to reality" The palm front was fierce, and the surging strength hit him. He pulled the cold air of Tianshuang fist and directly rebounded back. The next second, the palm front turned his palm into a fist, took the cold air of Tianshuang fist for himself and directly blasted it at Dugu Yu. "Oh, not bad" The immortal seal method and the magic body method are the collection of Shi Zhixuan''s skills and the expression of Da Cheng. Dugu Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth and changed his fist posture into a palm edge to cover Shi Zhixuan. "Bang" The fists and palms collided, and the fierce wind shot in all directions. Looking at Shi Zhixuan with the same complexion, Dugu Yu smiled: "I heard that the evil king''s body method is good. Let Yu experience it. I have two body methods. You should be careful." The Dragon subduing divine leg is the inheritance skill of wushuangcheng. Another set is the wind divine leg of the three wonders old man. "The Dragon fights in the wild, high --!" The soaring figure is like a dragon, falling from the sky with an overbearing momentum, and the huge momentum is close to Shi Zhixuan. "Magic body method" He was changeable, ethereal like a ghost and flexible like a bird. In a moment, the figure of Shi Zhixuan disappeared in situ and appeared behind Dugu Yu in the next second. "Strike a stone with an egg" The power of magic body method and undead seal method is extremely terrible. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body method turned into Fengshen legs. Shi Zhixuan''s body method was very fast, but the world was no faster than the wind: "broken" Zhang Feng and Jian Zhi collided with each other. However, Shi Zhixuan''s face changed greatly. Dugu Yu ran into him with a terrible sword at the tip of his finger. "Hum" With a dull hum, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes flashed red. The immortal seal method launched a crazy campaign to force the sword idea out so that the sword idea would not interfere with his will. Dugu Yu would not miss such a good opportunity. He gave a light instruction to Shi Zhixuan: "you lost." The fight was just in the blink of an eye, and the other party didn''t use more power than the great master to crush him. Shi Zhixuan''s face sank slightly and pointed to a big hole in his arm to seal the sword idea in it. "It''s useless. My sword intention is to surpass all martial arts in the world." This kind of sword intention that destroys everything is very rare in the famine. What''s more, in the world of the Tang Dynasty, it is rare for Shi Zhixuan to use the Yin and Yang Qi of the undead seal method to force the sword intention onto his arm. Dugu Yu shook his head and directed him on his arm. When he moved, a sword breath containing a breath of dominating the world flew up in an instant, making a hole in the roof and disappearing into the night. "I can help you destroy Cihang Jingzhai" Suddenly, Shi Zhixuan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes flashed a light. He looked at Dugu Yu, who looked serious, with an incredible look: "this is true." Dugu Yu nodded solemnly: "Cihang Jingzhai is just a group of nuns. Since they are monks, let them recite scriptures. What do they do with the disputes in the world?" "You''ve been out for several days. You should know that all the people in the world should follow the laws issued by me, even those religious sects. Cihang Jingzhai is high in the habit. Their nuns'' ambition is above the imperial power, and they can''t agree." "Before that, Ning Dodge was sent by the other party. I think it won''t be long before jingnian Zen, who is wearing a pair of pants with them, and fan Qinghui will come to the door." "I have no room for discussion with them." Shi Zhixuan''s eyes moved slightly. His whole life was in the hands of Cihang Jingzhai. If he wanted to make a breakthrough, he had to eradicate the heart devil. One way was to kill his daughter Shi Qingxuan, so that he could achieve great satisfaction without any constraints. The other way was to eradicate the school that bixiuxin was most concerned about. This was an extreme method. It was a devil, but, Shi Zhixuan himself is a member of the devil''s gate. Why are you afraid of becoming a devil. "Shi Zhixuan is willing to listen to you as long as he can destroy Cihang Jingzhai." Hearing this, Dugu Yu laughed: "I won''t let you down, but your skills still need to be strengthened. This gourd spirit wine will be given to you." "As for the evil emperor relic, if you have a way to avoid being eroded by the will of the evil emperor inside, I can give it to you." Shi Zhixuan''s eyes moved and looked at the spirit wine in his hand. When he heard what Dugu Yu said, he shook his head slightly: "the will of the evil emperor in the evil emperor''s relic can''t be removed. In today''s world, we can only cooperate with Heshi Bi. I want the relic just to restore my skills. Now it''s enough to have this wine." Dugu Yu shook his head. The essence in the evil emperor''s relic contained the will of others. It could be said that it was against himself. For him, it was of no use. He just wanted to let the people in the magic door appear. "Well, I''ll keep it. It won''t be long before those come to the door." The next day, Dugu Yu didn''t wait for the people from the magic door. Instead, several old monks from jingnian Zen came, and laikong had been abandoned by Dugu Yu. I''m afraid there won''t be much time. "Don''t be angry, don''t be crazy, don''t be greedy, don''t be afraid, do everything, ha ha, it''s all here. It''s just packed together. Let Cihang''s quiet Zhai have no help. I''d like to see what skills the nuns who boast of being the Savior have." Jingnian Zen''s four Dharma protectors, plus a powerful King Kong, are exhausted. As for the lack of his strength, his strength is weak for several layers. Seeing Dugu Yu sitting high in the hall, he didn''t feel angry. He lost his normal compassionate face. His energy channels were cut off. His death was a foregone conclusion. This time he came for revenge. At this time, the monks'' faces were cold and their eyes had a trace of evil spirit. Their host was killed by the other party. If there was no fire, they could really become Buddhas: "demons, today we are coming to eliminate demons." However, Dugu Yu just looked at them with disdain and turned to look at the silent Shi Zhixuan: "are you interested in fighting with each other? Give me the four old monks and give you the other two." Shi Zhixuan raised his eyes and looked at him. "Then charge some interest first." As soon as the voice fell, the man had disappeared in place. "Shi Zhixuan is you." After seeing the other party''s body method, his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the first generation master of the magic door was also here: "quickly cloth the King Kong subdue the devil array and take these two demons." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a cold voice in his ear, accompanied by a fierce wind: "it''s a battle belonging to Shi Zhixuan. You four will have fun with me." "Be careful" Buchen''s three faces changed slightly. They jumped directly in front of Buchi. As soon as they raised their hands, huge Qi swept out and greeted them in an instant. "Bang" "Wow" As soon as he touched Dugu Yu''s palm, he spit out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. "Senior brother" "The devil died." Dugu Yu smiled coldly. The four of them were the top masters of the four masters. Together, they set up the King Kong subduing the devil array, which was enough to match the strength of a great master in the later stage. The judgment of the LORD God is personal strength. Therefore, even if the four people are killed together, they will not give merit points: "Oh, it''s a pity that there are four thousand less." Chapter 765 According to the merit points determined by the LORD God, even the martial arts master who is about to set foot in the great master can''t do it, let alone the great master composed of four people. Dugu Yu felt sorry for these four old monks. After hearing Dugu Yu''s words, the four of them were puzzled, but they didn''t stop at their feet. In a moment, they combined into an array: "the demon will be killed for your crime." Dugu Yu smiled coldly and looked around. The four monks were standing on the four corners. There was a faint force in the air connecting their Qi. In other words, no matter which one you fight, the power you have to deal with is the sum of the four of them: "crime, ha ha, you monks are the real sinners. Get out of here." Dugu Yu''s whole body burst into a rage, and the surging power made the air ripple like the ripples on the lake. "No, change." Bu Chen had been slapped by Dugu Yu before, and he had been hurt a lot. He felt the terrible smell in the air and drank a little at once. As his words fell, the other three people immediately came behind him and pressed their palms behind him. The real Qi in their bodies overlapped with each other and passed to buchen. "Boom" With one hand, a faint palm print cut through Dugu Yu''s air wave and flew towards him with an unparalleled power. "Hum" Dugu Yu''s eyes were slightly cold. Although the power of the sum of the four people was not as simple as one plus one, it was still worse for Dugu Yu who had condensed his own stars in his upper body. Dugu Yu''s present state was beyond the realm of Ningzhen, so even if the four of them worked hard, it was futile. He patted the flying palm print lightly. "Bang" Don''t be angry. The four people stare at each other. How can this be? They are Dharma protectors of jingnian Zen. They are all dedicated to protecting the sect. That''s a rare attack and killing skill in Buddhism. "This demon is fierce, all of you, it''s time to devote myself to my Buddha." "Amitabha" As buchen''s words fell, the three behind them chanted a Buddha''s horn together, and a strange light enveloped the four. Dugu Yu frowned slightly. He was going to use the secret arts such as the disintegration of demons to forcibly improve his skills: "just a dying struggle." Just for a moment, the four monks were like inflatable leather balls, and their muscles bulged high and high: "Oh, it''s a bit like King Kong." I''m afraid only Dugu Yu dared to tease these four monks at this moment. Even if song que, Lu Miaozi and others met the current four people who were not angry, they would only turn around and run away immediately, because the smell from these four people was too oppressive. The four martial arts masters at the peak of the grand master used secret arts to make their strength reach the middle and late stage of the grand master at one fell swoop. With the blessing of the array, there was a slight distortion in the surrounding air. Shi Zhixuan, who was tied up with nothing, sank in his heart. He didn''t resent the strength of a single person. Just don''t be inferior to him. Now he uses the secret method to surpass him: "Lord, be careful." "Hum" But a cold hum came from behind, accompanied by a fierce palm: "you''d better be careful of yourself, diamond palm." Shi Zhixuan''s eyes were cold. He was not afraid of fighting alone or fighting in groups. What''s more, he was too weak, so he tried his best to make him Alert: "take what you have as nothing" When he turned over and patted Wu''s Vajra palm, he vomited his true Qi slightly, directly rebounded the opponent''s palm strength, kicked it out and kicked it in front of Wu''s chest. "Amitabha" At the moment of no upside down flight, a Buddhist horn sounded, and then gave a little guidance to the heart behind Shi Zhixuan: "doraea finger." "Hum" Suddenly, Shi Zhixuan snorted, and a stumbling at his feet turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and waved a fierce sword: "don''t worry about me, I''m not bad. You''d better concentrate on fighting." "No." He was trying to chase after Dugu Yu, but Dugu Yu''s sword spirit cut through the void. In a harsh sound explosion, he directly pierced the center of Wu''s eyebrows in his angry eyes, and the Buddhist monk died instantly. "Evil" With a roar, he turned and shot directly at Dugu Yu. However, he took a step. Shi Zhixuan appeared on his side like a ghost, and an unreal palm print had been photographed. "Bald donkey, your opponent is me." "Boom" In a hurry, I could only raise my true Qi. I slapped Shi Zhixuan. At the next moment, my body soared and retreated, stepping on footprints to remove the strength of Shi Zhixuan. Dugu Yu turned his eyes back and looked at the four people whose light was fading. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: I don''t know whether this is a great master or whether there are merit points. "Amitabha" The Buddhist lion roared, and the four voices came together to attack Dugu Yu. "Oh, it''s rude. I''m honest. When you finish using the secret method, you start first." In the light of his smile, Dugu Yu pointed to the light, and his cold sword burst out from his fingertips. He cut off the four people in front of him in the air, and the lion roar was cut off before he came. "For the common people and demons in the world, today our martial brothers will send you to hell even if they fight their old lives." Don''t be angry, your eyes are cold, your whole body is golden, and the other party''s golden appearance really looks like a Buddhist King Kong. "Qiang" Jianmang collided with buchen Zhangfeng, and a burst of fighting sound broke out. The next second, a figure appeared in front of him: "old monk, I''m tired of listening. Stare at your dog''s eyes. Under my governance, everyone in Yangzhou City stays indoors at night. If it''s a devil." "Well, I''d like to be a demon. As for you, go to the west to accompany your Buddha. Die." Dugu Yu''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and he pointed the sword directly to his heart. "Vajra finger" It''s true for Dugu Yu that everyone in Yangzhou City under his control is like a dragon and everyone has plenty of food and clothing. However, if he damages the interests of Buddhism, he will die. "Inexplicable!" The strangest move of the inexplicable sword technique was in the Tang Dynasty. Dugu Yu''s sword finger seemed to turn a corner and directly touched his eyebrow: "rest in peace!" The soft words came into buchen''s mind, but there was a stabbing pain in the eyebrows. "Senior brother" As soon as their faces changed, they turned into a shadow and slapped Dugu Yu, but they wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao. "Huh?" Dugu Yu''s complexion remained unchanged. When he spit out his true strength, his sword fingers burst out, and instantly pierced the eyebrows of Bu Chen. He flew out from the back of his head. With his body method, he disappeared in front of Bu Chen and avoided the palm of Bu greedy: "don''t worry, you''ll meet soon." "I fought with you." Buchen''s death opened the prelude to the struggle. The remaining three people''s eyes twinkled red. There were faint signs of being possessed by the devil. One thought of becoming a Buddha, one thought of becoming a devil, and the Buddha and the devil were their own family. "Three talents array." "Buzz" In forming a trinity array, you have exceeded the boundaries of great masters and entered the line of breaking through the void. However, the world has ignored this opportunistic step into the void. "Big tablet smasher" The space is distorted, the surging Qi sweeps out, and the terrible pressure fills the whole hall. Shi Zhixuan and his body stiffened and hurried to the outside of the hall. It was obvious that the breath here was not what they could bear now. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s not bad in the middle of the real world, but it''s still not enough." The whole hall was swept away by a force 12 hurricane. "Right now." At this time, when Dugu Yu and Buqian were fighting for power, a dark shadow came out from nowhere, and the palm covered by black awn directly imprinted on Dugu Yu''s back heart. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Dugu Yu smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, and the whole hall trembled, and countless rubble fell from above. "Great master, you didn''t disappoint me, Pang ban." The shadow in the dark is Pang ban. Meng Chihang is restrained by song que, and Bi Xuan is suppressed by Lu Miaozi. As for bashiba, he wants to protect the Mongolian Khan, and the only one who can come is Pang ban. "Dugu Yu, the city leader, is really extraordinary. Jingnian can''t kill you with the four Dharma guards of Zen." Pang ban was cold in his heart. He saw such a terrible person for the first time in his life. After being hurt by Dugu Yu, he returned to Mongolia and worked hard. Finally, he lived up to Meng chixing''s expectations and stepped into the great master. This time, he not only wanted revenge, but also captured Heshi Bi and the evil emperor Shili. "What are you waiting for, Li Gong?" Dugu Yu was now restrained by him and the four people, so he couldn''t fight. Just another great master could seriously hurt him or kill him. "You don''t have to say." Li Gong flew out. As a super master behind the scenes of Yin GUI sect, he was also attracted by the smell of the evil emperor''s relic, but his strength was a little worse, just a half step master. "Die." Looking at Dugu Yu, Li Gong''s eyes were cold. He turned his palm into a knife and cut Dugu Yu''s neck directly. At that moment, even the air was cut away. "Hum, in a word, disappointed." To everyone''s surprise, Dugu Yu did not show a trace of expression at the moment. His cold eyes looked at Li Gong''s hand, but showed a disappointed expression. People don''t know what the city Lord is disappointed. Is it because of Li Gong''s strength? "Dao Jian has no edge. Cangran is angry." The cold words were heard by everyone in the hall. Dugu Yu''s stars in the Dantian were slightly shocked, and his whole body was like a wave of anger, sweeping out with the power of heaven and earth. "Boom" The terrible power made the whole hall collapse and buried the people inside. The violent power washed out and made Shi Zhixuan and who were trembling outside retreat again and again. The thunder rolled on the sky and seemed to be roaring. Shi Zhixuan was a little cold in his heart. These forces had already surpassed the great master and were like the power of heaven''s anger. He had bet with the other party before. He was really an ignorant man fearless: "this is the real strength of the city Lord." "Gollum!" After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he was worried about the safety of the remaining three Dharma protectors. Then, I saw a figure flying out of the ruins, pointing at me and calming down my true strength. With the convergence of strength, the thunder on the sky seemed like no one could be found, but it just hit a sullen thunder to restore calm. "Trouble" Once the power surpasses the great master, the world will come to the door and let Dugu Yu leave the world. "Boom" The five voices burst out from the ruins and surrounded Dugu Yu from all directions. The surging Qi stirred his clothes and made a sound of hunting. "It''s time to send you down, too." Dugu Yu glanced at the sky and pointed at the center of his eyebrows: "the sword should have a sharp edge. My sword will cut everything." The whispering words, heard in the ears of pangban and others, made them cold all over, and goose bumps appeared. For a moment, they felt the call of death. "Run" Chapter 766 Pang ban and Li Gong didn''t think about it. They directly adjusted the turning method to shoot away from the distance. The martial artist''s perception is always extremely sharp. I''m afraid the breath from Dugu Yu''s body is too much. I''m afraid they will tear their own soul. "You can''t go away." "Chop" A light drink echoed in the sky and the earth. In an instant, a sword column rushed into the sky and stood proudly in the sky and the earth. Dugu Yu thought about it and waved his hand, and the shadow of the sword cut through the void. All of them wanted to fight hard, but it was a flower in front of them. The vigorous Qi protecting them was like paper paste. For a moment, they had been cut by the shadow of the sword and their neck was a little cold. Pang ban and Li Gong were still in a running posture, their heads remained in place, their bodies still ran a distance driven by their legs, and then fell to the ground. As for the non greedy three, their eyes stared round. The next second, their whole body sounded like glass, and the cold wind blew and burst. His face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he turned and immediately ran to the outside of the city master''s house. "We haven''t finished yet." But a cold word sounded in his ear. Then, a sharp palm edge was directly printed on the back of his heart. With a bang, he flew out directly. "Wow" With the palm strength of Shi Zhixuan, he urged his whole body to flee towards the outside like a desperate man. He had no fighting spirit at all. Four and a half great masters couldn''t beat Dugu Yu. He just wanted to die here. "If you want to go, you have to ask me." Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he raised his palm to grasp the direction, and then pulled it back. In a moment, he gave his body a meal and flew back directly. Seeing this, Shi Zhixuan took a step to turn into a ghost and slapped him on the forehead. In an instant, his head burst like a watermelon. Dugu Yu said, "old evil, you can''t be gentle. It''s disgusting." Shi Zhixuan turned his eyes and was gentle. You were even more ferocious. You didn''t even leave the whole body, especially the three monks were sieved by the sword Qi. "Shi Zhixuan" At this time, I heard an angry cry in the distance, and then a purple shadow came quickly. In a moment, the figure had come to me. The figure wanted not to attack directly, and the sharp palm front kept falling towards Shi Zhixuan. "Huh? Yuyan!" Zhu Yuyan heard Shi Zhixuan call her so, and her body gave a slight meal. At the next moment, the attack in her hand became more and more fierce, and she had a great tendency not to stop until she killed Shi Zhixuan. In desperation, Shi Zhixuan had to raise her palm to deal with it. Everyone was young and frivolous, but she was wrong about what she did. After all, she broke Zhu YuYan''s body, so that she could never advance to the 18th floor of Tianmo Da FA, and was stuck at the master''s peak all her life. "Yuyan, stop. Listen to me." "Listen to you, ha ha, as long as you slap me, I''ll listen to you." As the saying goes, the deeper you love, the deeper you hate. Zhu Yuyan wants Shi Zhixuan to die. Even the moves of burning jade and stone have been created. It can be seen how bad the relationship between the two people is. If he is slapped, Shi Zhixuan can go down to accompany Bi xiuxin. Dugu Yu scratched his chin, waved his hand, and a chair fell directly on the ruins. When he raised his hand, a gourd appeared in his hand and took a sip. "Come on, old evil. You have to revive my husband just now." The appearance of melon seed soda in the front row makes Shi Zhixuan''s breath stagnate. He was almost slapped by Zhu Yuyan. If he could, Shi Zhixuan would definitely scold and shake a sister''s paper. Later, wanwan and Mingkong looked at the scene with some doubts. Zhu Yuyan was entangled with a handsome middle-aged man, and on the other side was a man who drank and ate melon seeds. "This..." Dugu Yu didn''t challenge: "don''t worry about them. It''s a good play to love and kill each other." Wan Wan''s breath stagnated, and then he laughed. He jumped directly to Dugu Yu''s side. His feet were slightly soft. He sat down directly against Dugu Yu''s chair, just like a concubine serving the emperor. The ruins under his feet and the sunset behind him revealed a different beauty at that moment. "How''s everything, Lord?" Dugu Yu smiled and appreciated Wan Wan very much. She was an elf woman who dared to love and hate. Unfortunately, she died alone because of her own position. "It''s OK. Here, it''s for you." With a slight smile, Dugu Yu took out a wine cup and directly poured a glass of spirit wine to Wan Wan. "Huh?" Wan Wan blinked, took the glass, looked at the dense air inside, and wondered what kind of wine it was. A faint fragrance lingered at the tip of her nose. She looked at Dugu Yu''s indifferent eyes and drank it directly. For a moment, Wan Wan''s eyes were bright. The aura in the wine was constantly washing her body. The heart formula was running, and the Qi of the whole body was slowly increasing. On the other side, Mingkong frowned slightly and looked at Wan Wan sitting beside Dugu Yu. Zhu Yuyan, who was fighting with Shi Zhixuan, pursed her lips and finally stood in place. She was at odds with Wan Wan Wan. Now she can''t intervene in the fight between the two sides. The only thing she can do is to be silent. Zhu YuYan''s character is familiar to her, but if she stops now, even if she is her closed disciple, I''m afraid she can''t benefit. "Huh?" Dugu Yu glanced at the bright sky not far away. If there were no changes in the world of the Tang Dynasty, this woman would be a generation of empress. It was a pity that she was just a poor woman struggling with life and death in this messy world. Wan Wan smiled and seemed to notice Dugu Yu''s eyes: "Lord, Wan Wan Wan will introduce you to my good junior sister Mingkong." Dugu Yu nodded. He didn''t want to talk to each other: "Mingkong, your strength is not bad. Your position is in danger." "Hee hee" Wan Wan didn''t care about this at all. Instead, she stared at the gourd in Dugu Yu''s hand. Although that glass of wine didn''t make her break through the 18th layer of Tianmo Da FA, she saw hope. "Lord, can you give wanwan another drink?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu shrugged his shoulders and pointed at the gourd. A water arrow flew out and fell directly into the wanwan cup. "Thank you, city Lord." Wan Wan was overjoyed and drank it as soon as her eyes lit up. As for Mingkong, she looked at wanwan suspiciously. Her elder martial sister didn''t look like a greedy person. Could it be that there was something mysterious about the wine. At the same time, Zhu Yuyan seemed to know that he couldn''t win Shi Zhixuan at the moment. He jumped directly to avoid the other party''s palm edge, glanced at Dugu Yu, and saw Wan Wan''s real Qi turbulence as if he was refining. "Mingkong took Shi Zhixuan with me." "Well, master, we are here for many holy relics." Zhu YuYan''s body gave a slight meal. After seeing Shi Zhixuan, he almost forgot his business. They came here for the sake of many evil emperor relics, and then let their skills break through to the great master. Looking at Shi Zhixuan in front of him, Zhu Yuyan raised his eyebrows and angrily scolded: "Shi Zhixuan, we''ll fight again some day. I''ll decide your life." Shi Zhixuan sighed: "Yuyan, there is really no way to reconcile between me and you?" "Ha ha" Like hearing a joke, Zhu Yuyan stared coldly at Shi Zhixuan: "reconciliation, I can reconcile with you." Shi Zhixuan is speechless. Unlike himself, he can break through as long as he sees through his state of mind. Zhu Yuyan hurts not only his heart, but also his own cultivation. "Hum" With a cold hum, Zhu Yuyan glared at Shi Zhixuan, and then turned his eyes to Dugu Yu sitting in the chair: "you killed my holy gate elder that day, and today I''ll repay it with your life." As soon as the voice was over, Zhu YuYan''s whole body was cleansed of Qi. He jumped and flew to Dugu Yu in an instant. Under the cover of a strange air field, the air seemed to be sticky. Dugu Yu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Shi Zhixuan was crazy because of Bixiu''s heart, and Zhu Yuyan was crazy because of Shi Zhixuan. He said that the feelings in the middle were hard to understand. Shi Zhixuan was surprised. He had seen the city master''s ability before. He fought four and a half great masters alone, and even gained the upper hand and killed five people directly. "The city Lord is merciful" Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally, and a touch of magic light between his fingers turned into a sword, which cut through the magic field in the air, and then he bent his fingers to flick the sword gas and swept away to Zhu Yuyan. "Old evil, it''s better to kill this woman directly. She''s bothering you all the time. How about it!" Shi Zhixuan''s breath stagnated: "don''t, I hope the city Lord doesn''t hurt Yuyan." Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a smile. He slapped Zhu Yuyan, but he didn''t get up. His fingertips burst out: "well, how can you say that Zhu Yuyan is also your wife? You''d better solve your business by yourself. Let me catch her and you can do it by yourself." "Presumptuous" Hearing the speech, Zhu Yuyan was awe inspiring. Although people all over the world know about her and Shi Zhixuan, who dares to say this because of her strength. Shi Zhixuan smiled bitterly: "I can''t make mistakes again and again. I''ll never study jade as a killer." Zhu Yuyan was shocked and looked at Shi Zhixuan behind him without expression. She could hear the meaning contained in the other party''s words, but she couldn''t come back in time. "I won''t thank you." The cold words made Shi Zhixuan indifferent. Dugu Yu shook his head and gave directions. He didn''t know when to run to the Mingkong behind him. He waved his palm and sent wan wan to Shi Zhixuan. Looking at Zhu Yuyan and Mingkong like bingdilian, Dugu Yu stood up slowly. Suddenly, a huge momentum came down and directly enveloped them. He touched their smooth chin and looked at them up and down: "I hope Master Lu won''t go crazy." Zhu Yuyan frowned slightly and snorted his true Qi, which swept through Dugu Yu''s momentum. A step came at his feet: "your eyes make me angry." However, her palm edge patted Dugu Yu, but she went straight through it. It was the shadow of the other party left in place. Dugu Yu''s joking words came to her ears: "send you to the bridal chamber with old evil." Zhu YuYan''s breath stagnated. One hand had been patted on her. For a moment, the Qi around her was sealed by the other party. "You." Before he finished, his neck hurt and his eyes darkened. He fell soft on the ground. "It''s your turn" Mingkong''s heart trembled. How strong is this man? His master can''t even take a few moves: "I surrender!" What if you don''t surrender, fight hard? Can''t fight, run? With each other''s strength, you can run out. Hearing this, Dugu Yu shrugged: "boring." The battle ended in an instant. Dugu Yu felt sorry for those who were not great masters. Moreover, the other party was still related to Shi Zhixuan and could not kill them directly. Seeing this, Shi Zhixuan hurriedly ran up and was about to pick up Zhu Yuyan on the ground. There was a strong wind behind him. Before he reacted, his eyes were black and fell directly beside Zhu Yuyan. Mingkong blinked: "Lord, what are you doing?" Dugu Yu grinned, but the smile looked obscene, which made him cold: "let them have a friendly game." "Huh?" Chapter 767 After a battle, Dugu Yu was not sure whether the LORD God would settle the four harmonies in the realm of the great master. Therefore, all he could determine was Pang Ban''s 1000 merit points. With a faint evil smile, he came out of the room. In the room, the real Qi in Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan was sealed by him. Moreover, on the table in the room, there was an empty bottle with the words "he he he San". "Old evil, there''s so much I can do. If I want to make up for my state of mind, only practice is the last word. There''s no way to die. It''s up to you to live." Wanwan and Mingkong looked at the flushed Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan on the bed, and hurriedly ran out with Dugu Yu and closed the door. "Shifu will go crazy." Zhu YuYan''s suffering is probably only known to these two wanwan and Mingkong, who were raised as daughters since childhood. They want to stop it, but unfortunately they can''t beat Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu smiled: "it''s a long night without intentional sleep. Why don''t you two beauties enjoy the moon and spend the night with me." Wan Wan chuckled and winked at Dugu Yu. The next meal was like an elf in the flower room disappearing in place: "the city Lord would better spend the night with my good younger martial sister. Wan Wan has made a breakthrough and needs to be closed for another night." Mingkong coughed a little, looked at Dugu Yu and smiled. She turned directly into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. Her ambition is to practice into the 18th floor of the great magic law and become the female emperor of the magic door: "Mingkong feels a sense, but she also needs to close down for one night, and the city Lord will atone for her sins." "Bang" Dugu Yu shrugged when he looked at the two women who had left. He was just joking. Otherwise, with his strength, it was not easy to keep the two women. Dugu Yu shook his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky, remembering the bright moon in the wind and cloud world. The Honghuang side needs to be promoted to the city level to summon: "not far away, the bright moon is waiting for me." The night is bleak. The dark night in troubled times represents killing. Song que led nearly a million soldiers stationed here in the border. Only when the Central Plains is unified, he will wave his troops down to achieve his lifelong wish and wipe out these alien races. Looking at Lu Miaozi who was like an immortal beside him, song missed a way: "Meng chixing and Bi Xuan are easy to deal with. If Ba Siba makes a move, it will be in trouble." The National Teacher Ba Siba''s cultivation is thorough, especially the other party''s spiritual power is strong and terrible. Even the two of them should deal with it carefully. Moreover, the other side is still an old master. Once they make a move and combine the strength of the three masters, song Que and Lu Miaozi can''t stop them all. Lu Miaozi touched his white beard and said, "I have sent a letter to the city Lord to let him come as soon as possible. As long as one of them can be killed, the situation here will be directly reversed, rather than putting us in a passive position like this." The soldiers at hand are not weak. However, in this world, the high-end combat power is even more terrible. Even if a great master wants to leave, no matter how many soldiers he has, he can''t leave each other. At this time, in the camp on the other side, Meng chixing touched the beating eyebrows. There was always an ominous premonition in his heart, as if someone was going to leave him. "Ban''er went to the Central Plains to capture the holy establishment. I don''t know what the situation is." A strong man beside him heard the speech, opened his eyes, looked at Meng chixing and shook his head slightly: "pangban is already a great master. As long as we don''t meet those old masters, we''ll be fine. Now we''re still discussing how to win the border." "Yang Guang is really cruel. All the great aristocratic families in the central plains were killed by the pit. It''s a pity that the news came a little late, which blocked song vacancy out." On that day, Yang Guangli killed the main members of major forces with thunderbolt bombs. The news came two days later. At that time, everyone was ready to attack, but song didn''t come late. A sky knife killed unknown soldiers. The soldiers were frightened. Later, Bi Xuan and Meng chixing shot. In the case of two-to-one, song Ke became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War, and his breath became more and more concise, as if they were the two of them. Song Ke would not have such a strong strength. However, since he converted to the Terran skill, his whole body strength turned into real strength and reached the eight times of forging body at one stroke. As long as one step is the peak forging body, it can be stopped by the joint efforts of old masters such as Meng Chihang and Bi Xuan. "Lu Miaozi, the most talented person in the Central Plains, also came. It''s difficult for the national teacher not to make a move this time." Song lacked one person to fight the two invincible, but he also lost the opportunity to attack. In addition, with an unfathomable Lu Miaozi, if Ba Siba doesn''t start, I''m afraid there will be another scene in the war on the border. At this time, a man in black ran in and handed a letter directly to Meng chixing: "report, there is an emergency document from the secret department of the Central Plains." "Huh?" Meng chixing frowned slightly, and his foreboding grew deeper and deeper. Looking at the red paint mark on the letter, his heart tightened. This is the highest document of the magic door. "Spot --!" Bi Xuan''s face changed slightly. He took the letter from Meng chixing and looked at the bloody handwriting on it. Pang ban unexpectedly fell into the Central Plains: "how is it possible? Is it Ning dodge or Dong Lai?" Meng chixing''s whole body is full of evil spirits. Pang bannai is his favorite disciple. Unexpectedly, the other party was just ordered to seize the relics of the evil emperor. This trip became a farewell. "I want to avenge ban''er. I can''t wait." Bi Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t speak. After all, Meng chixing''s strength is stronger than him, and the other party''s apprentice is dead now. If he said no, I''m afraid the other party will do it directly. "Well, I''ll go to the national teacher. This war can''t be delayed any more." Listening to the beating of drums and the neighing of horses in the wind, song Que and Lu Miaozi felt the shock from the ground. Their eyes flashed solemn. I''m afraid if the other party does it. "What a bad time." The letter was only introduced into the Central Plains during the day. I''m afraid Dugu Yu only has it now. It will take him half a day to come with his strength. "Fight with all your strength." In desperation, song Que and Lu Miaozi could only prepare the whole army for war. The night was dark, the wind was high, the war drums were in bursts, and the cry of killing spread all over the grassland. The hot tung oil, big stones and huge rolling logs kept falling down the city, and the arrows were shooting wildly. With a clear knife in Song Que''s hand, dozens of soldiers died. The war could not be retreated. Once retreated, the other party would drive straight into the Central Plains, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Lu Miaozi''s face was slightly frozen, and his eyes kept staring at the distance. There was a fierce beast like a mang wild beast dormant there waiting for the opportunity to move. "Kill" Just listening to an angry hum, a great figure came flying, and the surging Qi all over the body seemed to tremble even the air. "Meng chixing" Song Wei was ready. He cut off the soldiers who had not been killed. With one step, he flew up and drew a knife in the air, directly towards the opposite door. "Hum" Pang Ban''s death ignited endless anger in his heart. Meng chixing was the strongest and transformed spiritual power into material. It was a bit similar to a power, but it was more terrible than a power. Looking at the blade cut in the air, Meng''s naked eyes flashed, and a surging spiritual force swept out, turning into a fierce hurricane, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, and everything around was destroyed in an instant. Song Duan''s eyes were slightly cold, the blade was not closed, and the real force in his body was frantically urged. In a moment, the hurricane that broke the red line in kaimeng directly cut down. "Qiang" But he saw a golden barrier rising in front of Meng''s naked body, and song Que''s blade cut on it, making a crisp sound of golden dagger. In the next second, countless arrows shot at Song Weifei like a drill bit. "Heaven is vertical and horizontal, and Yang leaves and dies?" The eight questions of Tiandao spread out in an instant, and the bright light of Dao swept away with endless domineering spirit. On the wall, Lu Miaozi kept looking around. He was looking for Bi Xuan''s trace. He was afraid that the other party was secretly attacking: "is it a feint?" At the same time, in front of a cave, Bi xuanzheng stood respectfully aside. In front of him was a Lama. There was a terrible smell on his body. "It will take some time, your highness, to get out of the pass. Who else in the Central Plains can stop me?" "Pang Ban''s death made Meng chixing lose his calmness. Let him go." Bi Xuan''s eyes flashed brilliantly. His highness in the mouth of the Lama is one of the three experts in Mongolia. Kublai Khan''s brother Si Hanfei, I''m afraid Bi Xuan can only take three moves from each other to see how strong the emperor''s strength is. In his ear came the words of Ba Siba. Bi Xuan nodded respectfully: "I''ll help him. Song Que and Lu Miaozi are not good stubbles." Ba Siba smiled noncommittally: "Song Que and Lu Miaozi are celebrities in the Central Plains. They are not so easy to deal with. You are useless. It''s good to let Meng chixing taste the bitter fruit." They are the same three masters. Although they have no conflict, they are all domineering people in character. They still hope to see each other suffer. The battlefield was changing rapidly. Lu Miaozi kept looking around, but he didn''t notice the breath of Bi Xuan or other great masters. Looking at Song Que and Meng chixing, their eyes narrowed slightly, and they jumped down from the city wall. "In that case, take Meng chixing first, and then our army will have a great momentum." Although Meng chixing was angry, he was not stupid. He clapped his hand on Song Wei''s blade, and jumped directly under his feet. The operation of spiritual power turned into sharp swords, which swept through like a thousand arrows through his heart. "Hum" Song Kuan Leng snorted, the sky knife in his hand swung, the blade awned into the sky, and the boiling real power surged out. I will kill you with one knife. The sword was broken. After the light of the knife, a figure flew away, carrying a huge threat to cover Meng Chihang. Lu Miaozi came like a light Hong without a trace of fireworks. "Boom" It was like a thunderbolt, which shocked the soldiers around, covering their ears to the end, Meng chixing slapped Lu Miaozi, crossed a residual shadow under his feet, and the man disappeared directly into the night. Seeing this, song que immediately caught up. There was no interference from Bi Xuan at the moment. It was a good time to kill each other. "Don''t chase." Lu Miaozi''s voice came. He was worried that the other party would set a trap. After all, there were several experts of the same level. If one was accidentally introduced into the depths by the other party, he would be in danger at that time. Song Kuo had a meal at his feet, and the sky knife in his hand directly cut off the night in the distance: "the other party wants to use this interference tactic to make us tired!" Lu Miaozi shook his head: "no matter what moves the other party uses, we can only keep it. After all, the strength of both sides is in front of us." Song Que''s eyes flashed a fierce look. As Lu Miaozi said, the experts in Mongolia are not weaker than those in the Central Plains. If you want to sweep, you can only kill the other party''s main experts. "It''s hateful that people in the central plains are not united, otherwise it''s their turn to jump." Lu Miaozi sighed lightly. There was no way. The Central Plains was rich in resources. However, there were many sects of door Lords. At the next moment, his eyes flashed a fine light: "when I came, the north and South were close to unity. After all, the city master''s calculation made those forces almost extinct. Now I just wait for the completion of the demon gate and Buddhism." Koryo on the other side doesn''t have to worry more. With the dark guard of Shilong, they don''t dare to invade: "it''s time for Shuanglong to pass." Chapter 768 After Shuanglong came to the border, he fought with the army, which made his cultivation grow crazy. There was a faint opportunity to break through the master. He has been closed in the city these days. The two of them have the same attributes. Dugu Yu passed them the three unique skills. Another meaning is to see whether the other party can use the joint skills in the world of Tang Dynasty. The cloud is impermanent and the wind is not phase. The combination of the two is Moco immeasurable, and its power is incomparably terrible. At this time, the two inexplicable smells above the city master''s house are constantly entangled with each other, which seems to be both consistent and exclusive. For a time, the whole city is shrouded in a mysterious smell. Song Que and Lu Miaozi looked up at the sky. The two breaths were like dragons and tigers: "just breaking through the master''s realm, there are such visions of heaven and earth. The Double Dragons have unlimited potential." Among the two secret rooms in the city Lord''s residence, Kou Zhong was breathing hot, and Xu Ziling in the other secret room was cold. "Broken" Ice and fire are two different powers. With the two people drinking, two mysterious smells collided on the sky. In an instant, an extremely heavy smell swept away. "Breakthrough" Song Que and Lu Miaozi look happy. In this case, the more experts on their side, the better. Although they are just beginning to enter the master level, there is still no problem with their ability to contain a great master, such as Bi Xuan. The movement of Shuanglong''s breakthrough here is so big that the other side will not be unaware. Ba Siba''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The two smells just now make him feel a little different, but he doesn''t care much. He doesn''t pay attention to it as long as it''s not a great master. His purpose here is to protect Si Hanfei''s Dharma and make him a top master of the great master. At that time, who is the opponent in the Central Plains except Ling Donglai and Chuan Ying. Feel the breath coming from the cave more and more abundant, and the essence light in Ba Siba''s eyes is more and more hot: "one day, the emperor can get out of the pass." Bi Xuan''s eyes flickered slightly. His potential had come to an end. His cultivation would be in the middle of the great master. If there was no great opportunity, I''m afraid there would be no possibility of advancement in this life. At the same time, Dugu Yu frowned at the letter in Yangzhou: "Mongolia''s strength is so strong. There is a terrible smell in the dark. Division Lu and division song are under too much pressure. It seems that I have to go." Now the north and the South have been gradually unified, leaving only some residual rebels. It is not a big problem for these people to be overwhelmed by Li Jing and the town of virtual travel. "Dark one, after Shi Zhixuan came out, he told him that he was in charge of the Central Plains. I''ll go to the border and come back in a few days." As soon as the voice fell, he saw a man in black coming out of the dark and kneeling in front of Dugu Yu: "yes." Although he had a lot of mental problems with the evil king, he still kept his promise. Since he chose to help Dugu Yu, Shi Zhixuan would not go back on his word. Of course, Dugu Yu was not worried about the other party''s rebellion. Even if he rebelled, he was not afraid. In the face of strong strength, all conspiracies could be crushed. Dugu Yu said goodbye to Wei Zhenzhen and asked her to take care of everything in the house. Then he hurried to the border. It was dawn, but the border was shouting to kill the sky. Song Que and Lu Miaozi led hundreds of thousands of troops and horses to directly attack several military camps in Mongolia. As for Guanzhong, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are now guarding it. Dugu Yu was not disappointed by the two of them. The three Jue skills had been preliminarily integrated to form three points of vitality. Because of their own destiny, although they were not limitless, they formed a unique force with the characteristics of the two skills. The interweaving of ice and fire can burst out a great master''s power in an instant, which is also the reason why song Que and Lu Miaozi can rest assured. "Kill --!" Song Kuan''s whole body was full of evil spirits, and a clear blade flashed in his hand, which seemed to make a breakthrough. In a moment, the defense of the military camp in front of him was directly split in half. "Charge!" The defense was destroyed, and there were experts in the later stage of the great master such as song Ke. Those Mongolian soldiers had already been frightened. Under two rounds of charge, this 10000 person military camp was directly destroyed. "Go!" Song que didn''t stop when he saw that the enemy camp was destroyed. He directly led his men and horses back. The red sun in the distant sky has slowly risen. If it continues, it will only cause his own soldiers and horses to lose. "Song que." However, at the moment when song que led the troops away, a roar came from a distance, and then a figure flew with a huge wind. "Meng chixing" Song Que''s eyes flashed a light and waved to the soldiers and horses behind him to retreat: "Song Yu retreated with the people. Don''t stop on the road." "General, let me stay with Fu Mengchi." "Go, great master, you can''t deal with a large number of people." "Yes" In desperation, Song Yu, as the leader of the team, can only leave with the people. As song que said, the ability of a great master is absolutely more than thousands of troops and horses, which is not at the same level. For those soldiers who left, Meng chixing wanted to stop them, but song Ke''s blade had been cut off, so he had no choice but to turn over and fight back. Last night, because Pang Ban''s death shocked his mind, he directly led the troops to break the pass. However, he was afraid of being attacked by song vacancy and Lu Miaozi and had to retreat. He complained that Bi Xuan would not return as soon as he went and would not attack with him. "Bang" The strength of the two sides is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. In other words, song Ke has the upper hand. After all, although Meng chixing''s spiritual power is strange, it is slightly insufficient for song Ke, who is also a great master who demonstrates Taoism with a knife. Song lacks perfect people, and the Dao is more perfect. His strength in life belongs to nine Dao. The blade is cold and fierce, and Meng chixing fights alone, which shows his unparalleled strength. "Nu Wa has a body. Who is the craftsman?" The terrible knife seemed to come from the sky in a trance. It was like the dawn in the sky. The dazzling light flashed and disappeared. It was naked and its eyes narrowed slightly. "Qiang" In a flash, the blade had crossed Meng chixing''s body and brought a touch of red. The other party avoided the fatal blow between lightning and flint. "Hum, with the appearance of emptiness and the movement of things, wind and thunder." For the track mark on his chest, Meng chixing flashed a cold light with his eyes, recited the truth, and the surging spiritual power surged out. In an instant, the sky was dark, and the strong wind in the heaven and earth formed a large tornado, including the roar of thunder. Song lacked his body and his face remained unchanged: "it''s strange to recruit, people are strong, what can I do." The voice fell, song Que''s whole body was boiling, and the sky knife in his hand was buzzing. This knife was a decisive one, including song Que''s strongest blow. "Wind and thunder double." "On the contrary, what punishment and what protection?" "Boom" The extreme strokes collided, and the whole grassland fell apart like the end of the world. The land was directly lifted three feet by the violent force. In the roar, two voices flew out of the endless smoke and dust. Song Que''s clothes were a little burnt black, but Meng Chihang''s face left a scar. "Huh?" Just when song Kuang wanted to pursue while winning, a huge threat came from a distance. The strength of that breath was not under song Kuang, and the other party was coming here. "Hum" Looking at the defensive Meng Chihang, song lacked a cold hum. With one step, he disappeared in situ like an immortal ascending to heaven. Only a faint word was left in the air: "take your dog''s life next time." Meng Chihang''s face is extremely blue. His strength is not weak. However, as Song Wei said, his moves are strange. As long as he is well prepared, he will not be disturbed by the other party. "Song Que" Yin Li''s words, covered with bare hands, wiped the blood on his face, and his eyes flashed a red color. Looking at the running Lama, Meng chixing snorted and didn''t come forward to say anything to the other party. He turned and disappeared in place. Ba Siba frowned slightly, and his hands were like pinching flowers. A touch of blood red was directly pulled out of the air: "Meng Chihang was injured?" At the same time, on the other side, Shuanglong flew down the city and directly confronted the Mongolian soldiers who were charging. The knife and sword Qi shrouded the whole body for three feet, and the endless fierce strength made the soldiers dare not approach. Kou Zhong has a sneer on his lips. He likes to fight, especially in the battle with foreigners: "three points belong to vitality" As soon as the broadsword was closed, a clear vitality bullet like a water ball gathered directly in the palm, and the next second was thrown directly into the crowd like a stone. "Boom" In an instant, the yuan balloon burst, and the strength of the burst was passed. Countless soldiers fell to the ground and wailed. Xu Ziling looked at all this expressionless. Although he didn''t like war, he also knew the great righteousness of the nation. If the border checkpoint was broken, the land of the Central Plains would sink. When he raised his hand, a more cool vitality bullet than Kou Zhong gathered. "Go" In the soft applause, the yuan Qi bullet exploded directly. Unlike Kou Zhong''s direct explosion, Xu Ziling rolled all the way like an iron ball. "Presumptuous." At this time, only a roar came, and then a huge fist fell from the sky and directly bombarded Xu Ziling''s vitality bomb. In the roar, the vitality bomb burst, and countless soldiers around died. "Ah, I''m so angry!" A strong voice came down from the sky. With a bang, Bi xuanzu stepped on the earth and aroused a terrible wind. His eyes stared at Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling with Sen Han''s killing machine: "little master dare to be rampant and take his life." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at each other and saw the war intention in each other''s eyes. The great master is a higher-level existence. He hasn''t fully demonstrated his ability since he broke through and became a master. "Kill!" In other words, there is no lack of water vapor on the battlefield, because there is a river of blood around, and the power of cloud expelling palm when encountering water is even more terrible. Artistic conception martial arts is the mainstream of the wind and cloud world. Bi Xuan frowned slightly in response. The strength of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling''s Masters could have such powerful martial arts. They smashed the palm strength falling from the sky with one punch and flew with one step: "the land of the Central Plains is really outstanding. These martial arts are admirable." Kou Zhong grinned. Only when there was a comparison did he know how strong the skill Dugu Yu passed on to them. If he wanted to bring his martial arts to the realm of a great master, it was just the special effect of the three unique skills, which made them experience the power of a great master in advance. "Bi Xuan, let me see the power of the great master with lingshao." Hearing the speech, Bi Xuan glanced at the two people in front of him indifferently. His huge Qi aroused a terrible strong wind: "as you wish." As soon as he spoke, Bi Xuan''s body turned into a remnant and disappeared in place. The next second he appeared in front of Kou Zhong, and the big fist of the casserole had been hit. "Qiang" Between the lightning and flint, Kou Zhong''s horizontal knife was right. With a clang, the whole man couldn''t stand Bi Xuan''s strength and flew backwards, turning several somersaults. Just waiting for Bi Xuan to chase up, there was a sharp sword beside him, and a cold word came from his ear: "sword eight." As Dugu Yu''s apprentice, Xu Ziling likes to use the sword and practices it diligently. As for Kou Zhong, he likes to use the sword. Taking the holy spirit sword and inexplicable sword as the template, he is creating his own Dao. "Huh?" Bi Xuan turned back and slapped the past. The sword Qi was immediately hit and flew into the void. Looking at Xu Ziling wrapped in the wind, his eyes were cold: "kill you two first and kill song Que and Lu Miaozi." Chapter 769 Kou Zhong, who fell to the ground, was full of Qi. He unloaded Bi Xuan''s strength directly into the ground. With a bang, two footprints appeared directly on the ground. After hearing Bi Xuan''s words, he sneered with disdain. "Tough man, you''ve played so many games with master song. If Meng Chihang hadn''t been there, you might have been beheaded by master song." Bi Xuan was extremely strong. He didn''t care what Kou Zhong called a strong man. What he cared about was Meng chixing. He was very proud and had a fiery personality. Except for a few or two people, he didn''t feel weaker than others. In particular, Meng chixing and Bi Xuan don''t feel that they compare with each other. What Kou Zhong said completely compares him and makes his Wu Zun spit fire in his eyes. "When I catch you, I will cut off your tongue." "Slightly --!" Kou Zhong made a grimace at BI Xuan, turned the knife in his hand, and cut off the cold blade with endless evil Qi: "it depends on whether you have the ability. Eight methods of bloody battle, cut." Bi Xuan''s eyes were cold, his body was as red as fire, his fist hit the space slightly, and his majestic strength was unmatched. "Don''t forget me, inexplicable!" Xu Ziling smiled coldly. The long sword in his hand was ordinary and stabbed directly at BI Xuan''s heart. The clear sword light took a trace of mysterious power. "Get out." With a roar, Bi Xuan broke Kou Zhong''s knife, turned around and patted him directly with the sword edge: "no, there''s fraud." At the moment when he came into contact with Xu Ziling''s sword, Bi Xuan was surprised. What about even the great master? If he was stabbed by these weapons, it would not be fatal, but it would also be seriously damaged. "Qiang" "Tear" Xu Ziling''s move was really handed down by Dugu Yu. Although Bi Xuan shot the strange sword, the sword meaning directly crossed Bi Xuan''s cheek and took away a trace of blood. "Chop" Just when Bi Xuan was stunned, a light drink came from behind. The blade was approaching in front of him. Kou Zhong''s eyes were full of evil spirits. This blade was about to make a contribution. "Angry!" With a roar, Bi Xuan didn''t expect that he would be hurt in the hands of a young master in his early days. His eyes were filled with angry flames, and his real Qi surged out, and endless waves of air swept away. Kou Zhong frowned slightly. Qiang Yun''s Qi kept cutting Bi Xuan directly in his hand. He himself was swept away by the strong wind. Xu Ziling flew forward to remove his strength, and they watched Bi Xuan on guard side by side. "You all have to die." Bi Xuan''s hair and beard were all open, and the terrible great master''s authority was airborne, which gave Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling a slight meal. "Zhong Shao" "Lingshao" "Well" After all, the other party is a great master. At the moment, he is driven by anger. I''m afraid his strength will exceed the level. They can''t be distracted: "ice and fire merge." This is a combined move inspired by the breath when the two broke through. For a time, the breath of ice and fire washes out from Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, like water ripples spreading, and a mysterious breath is brewing on the sky. "Huh?" Bi xuanmei wrinkled his head and glanced up at the sky. The power of that breath was equal to that of him. Looking at Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, who were full of real Qi, he felt a chill in his heart and rushed up directly: "you can''t stay." He saw that their qualifications were absolutely terrible. If they were allowed to live and continue to grow, it would be a disaster on their own side in the future. "The big wheel returns to heaven." Looking at BI Xuan who flew to attack and kill, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling shouted angrily, and withdrew their palms. The dance of ice and fire was like a roaring dragon. "Go away!" Bi Xuan roared, his Qi was boiling, and the hot sun magic work was running to the limit. His fist as big as a casserole was wrapped in a hot flame and directly attacked the double dragon pole move. "Boom" The earth shook, and the violent wind swept in all directions, leaving no grass where it passed. "Sword 22." "The sabre is made in duplicate." But listening to the smoke and dust all over the sky, two light drinks came out. A sword edge and a cold knife cut off another figure in the smoke and dust in an instant. "Hum" Bi Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he took a step. His fists sank to his waist, and then he smashed at the blade. "Click" "Bang" The broken blade and sword awn. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were directly lifted by the strong wind from Bi Xuan''s heavy fist. They retreated back and removed their strength step by step. "Zhong Shao, the other party is a little strong." "Don''t panic. The other party is already a paper tiger." "Give him another one." When he heard the speech, Bi Xuan took a draw from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was unharmed. In fact, he was penetrated into his body by the strange artistic conception in the double dragon move. At the moment, he was constantly suppressing the power to prevent him from running around in his body. Looking at BI Xuan, who Jing Li didn''t understand, Kou Zhong grinned and calmed down his blood: "OK, let''s give him a try." "Ice and fire merge ¡¤ big wheel returns to the sky" Bi Xuan''s face sank and gave him some advice. Looking at the strange power sweeping across him, his red fist seemed to turn into a flame and blew up directly. "Boom" The terrible force swept away, but saw a palm strength flying towards the Twin Dragons. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were startled and retreated. "Someone intervened!" The strong wind swept across the sky, blowing away the smoke and dust, but Bi Xuan was still in the fist posture, but behind the other party was a palm. The owner of the palm was a man in a brocade robe, with a dignified face and a heavy momentum. Bi Xuan clapped his hand on the ground, and a strange force was directly hit out in the bang: "thank you, Lord." The emperor is the reclusive Si Hanfei. Originally, according to Ba Siba''s prediction, the other party needs another day. As a result, the other party actually leaves the customs ahead of time, and his strength is only one opportunity to break through to the peak. The so-called great master''s peak state is actually the initial stage of breaking through the void. According to his meaning, it''s no use to shut down. He needs to find someone to confirm his way, so he can break through the last layer and directly step into the last step, so he can leave the pass in advance. Looking at the dignified Double Dragons, sihanfei flashed a light: "good qualification, good skill, surrender to me, I can give you supreme glory." Bi Xuan looked at Si Hanfei with some amazement. His expression didn''t look like joking. However, Kou Zhong smiled coldly, his big knife swung in the air, and a cold blade burst out towards sihanfei: "this has explained everything." "Huh?" Si Hanfei patted the broken Dao Mang, looked at Kou Zhong''s eyes, flashed a cold color, and then turned to Xu Ziling: "what about you?" Xu Ziling glanced at Si Hanfei with disdain. With a bland sword, he drew the first move of the holy spirit sword and directly shot: "meaningless solicitation." Sihanfei''s face was slightly cold, and his guidance broke the sword spirit. His eyes were completely cold when he looked at Shuanglong. He was a talent lover. Shuanglong was young, but his strength was impeccable. He was only a little short of combat experience. "Then take both of you down and apply the sweeping Dharma to brainwash you." As soon as the voice fell, sihanfei had disappeared in place. Several flashes had appeared in front of Shuanglong. He raised his hand and clapped it with a very natural palm. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling''s complexion changed slightly. Before Zhang Feng arrived, they already felt the pressure from each other: "lingshao, this is trouble." "Zhong Shao, don''t panic. Master song and Master Lu will be back soon." The combination of the two dragons can''t beat sihanfei. What''s more, when the real Qi consumption in the two human bodies is serious, looking at the flying palm Feng, the two people use the real Qi and show the Tianshuang fist at the same time. Finally, one move was printed. "Overestimate." Sihanfei whispered, and the palm front slapped the double dragon fist. "Oh, I don''t think so." A cold word directly passed into sihanfei''s ears. A figure directly appeared behind Shuanglong from emptiness to reality, and the other party''s palm was directly pressed on Shuanglong''s back. In an instant, a surging real force swept out. "Boom" Endless air waves swept across the scene. As Shuanglong punched each other in the palm, another punch directly hit sihanfei''s chest, which directly made sihanfei jump back. "Master" "Master" Different from sihanfei''s dignified expression, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked happy. When they turned around, they saw a young man about their age standing behind them. It was Dugu Yu who came in time on his way in the starry night. Looking at Shuanglong in front of him, Dugu Yu patted them on the shoulder. He was very satisfied with Shuanglong''s growth: "very good, we have reached the master level, and no one is disappointed with the master." "Ha ha" Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling laughed. Sihanfei looked coldly at the man in front of him. His heart was slightly heavy. He couldn''t see the real strength of each other. Looking at the three people who were talking about the past, he looked angry: "good courage, I didn''t pay attention to the king." "Huh?" Dugu Yu glanced at Si Hanfei with disdain. It turned out to be this guy: "Si Hanfei, it''s you, the master of the breath mentioned in the letter from master song and Master Lu. It''s not bad. You already have the strength of the great master in the later stage." "Hum" Hearing the speech, sihanfei snorted coldly, and an iron spear made of refined steel flew behind him, holding a spear flower, and the cold front pointed at Dugu Yu. "You will be the first soul after I leave the customs." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at each other and laughed immediately. They didn''t know how strong Dugu Yu was. However, the scene that fell from the sky was still firmly remembered in their hearts, and the momentum like a relegated immortal went deep into their soul. Looking at the two laughing people, sihanfei''s eyes became colder and colder. A cold light flew out and swept towards the Double Dragons. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and pointed out that the light burst out. Before the cold light came, he was directly wiped out by the light: "you are the first person to say this. Of course, if you have that ability, my head is here." Sihanfei didn''t say much. He suddenly stepped on his feet and shot with an iron spear. Before people arrived, the fierce wind had impacted. "Qiang" Dugu Yu said to the sword without expression, and moved slowly. The iron spear stabbed by sihanfei was directly bounced away by the sword: "you are not the emperor, but cultivation is the emperor''s way, which is doomed that you have fallen into the sink." Sihanfei''s eyes were cold. He was Kublai Khan''s brother. He himself was a royal family. Once he led his soldiers to directly wipe out Persia and even reached Europe. His imperial power also appeared at that time. Therefore, his cultivation skills took a strong imperial flavor: "ha, I''ve written down your words!" Dugu Yu chuckled. Si Hanfei was not only powerful, but also smart enough to break Persia and enter Europe. It was a pity that he met himself. "Write it down. You don''t have a chance. Break it." Dugu Yu''s cold sword light on his fingertips crossed the iron spear in sihanfei''s hand with an endless will. With a soft sound, the iron spear was cut directly. "Huh?" Sihanfei''s face changed slightly. He turned his attack and grabbed the broken iron handle into a dagger and stabbed Dugu Yu in the heart. "Dead" Chapter 770 "You''re dead" Dugu Yu was stabbed with a sharp iron rod into his chest with a shrill and deadly sound. However, Dugu Yu''s face remained unchanged, his sword fingers moved, and a bright sword light burst out from his fingertips. "Broken" With a soft drink, his fingertip pointed to the iron pole. In a moment, the iron spear made of refined iron collapsed inch by inch, and his fingertip pointed to sihanfei''s heart. "The king will not die." Sihanfei''s face was cold, and he took a wrong step between the lightning and the flint. He rubbed Dugu Yu''s sword finger to avoid, leaving only a deep scar, and a lot of blood flowing along the scar. "Your Highness" Bi Xuan exclaimed. Sihanfei''s strength was much stronger than him. Unexpectedly, he was badly hurt by the other party in a few moves, and jumped directly to this side. "Tough man, we''re still here. Let''s continue the fight just now." But a sound of ridicule came into Bi Xuan''s ears, and then a cold knife cut down in the air. Silently, Bi Xuan''s clothes had been cut. As long as he was close, he would be ripped open immediately. "Go away." Bi Xuan was so angry that a martial artist at the beginning of the master forced him to this point, which made his proud heart more gloomy. When he turned back, he swept Kou Zhong''s blade with one palm, and kicked him in the heart. "Lao Bi still has me." At that moment, another indifferent voice came into Bi Xuan''s ears, and a cold and fierce sword edge shrouded the back of Bi Xuan''s head in an instant. "It''s annoying" Besieged by the Twin Dragons, Bi Xuan''s strength could not win the other party even if he was strong for a while. The hot sun magic work was boiling and rolling, the hot breath was washed away, and a strong wind swept away with Bi Xuan as the center. "Zhong Shao, you''re OK." "Ha, lingshao man can say no." "Then give him another one." But the angry voice spread to bi Xuan''s ears. This situation was not familiar enough. It was the other party''s joint move. At first, he had felt the power of that strange force. The second time, it was not Si Hanfei''s help. I''m afraid he would be seriously hurt. "Have a showdown with the master." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at each other. The sword and the sword collided in an instant, and the Qi in the body was strong. A surging force swept out. In the double collision of ice and fire, a mysterious force roared like a dark dragon and shot at BI Xuanfei in an instant. "Hmm? Dangerous." As soon as sihanfei''s face changed, the strength of the master''s early joint moves would be so strong. He didn''t expect what this strength was. He had to help Bi Xuan in his next step. "I dare to be distracted when fighting with me. I''ll take your life." Dugu Yu''s mouth flashed a ferocious color. For a moment, a touch of sword Qi flew directly towards Sihan, and the world had rushed up after the sword Qi. "I''m sorry." Sihanfei''s heart tightened, his head tilted slightly to the left, and the sword Qi flew out, wiping his cheek. The next second he turned back, he was the palm edge of Dugu Yu. "Boom" Like thunder on the flat ground, sihanfei hurriedly responded to the move. He didn''t catch his true Qi. He couldn''t breathe. His body shot directly towards the rear. Dugu Yu took advantage of the victory to pursue. If he could not use the strength of the great master, Si Hanfei would have died. Before Si Hanfei landed, he had already arrived in front of the other party, and Tianshuang fist was like a sea angry dragon. "Huh?" Dugu Yu wanted to kill him, but he felt a strange force coming to his brain, which was like a drill bit. "Get out." How could Dugu Yu''s mental power get into his mind with his current strength? His huge spiritual consciousness was like a sharp knife. "Ah" In an instant, a shrill roar came not far away. Taking advantage of Dugu Yu''s pause, Si Hanfei swept his Qi and supported him on the ground with one hand. He moved horizontally like a swallow and disappeared in front of Dugu Yu and others. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light and he was run away. If you guessed correctly, that huge spiritual power should belong to Ba Siba''s spirit of changing the sky and hitting the ground. At the same time, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling''s ice and fire tricks shot at BI Xuanfei. When they combined their skills for the third time, their true Qi had been exhausted, and they collapsed to the ground in a gasp. "I will not lose." Bi Xuan''s eyes flashed. At this moment, his skills were played to 120000. The fist of the casserole was as hot as a roaring dragon. Looking at the strong wind from the explosion, he sank his waist and accepted the potential and hit it in an instant. "Boom" The power of immediate death swept around. Bi Xuan''s strongest punch was against the Double Dragons. For a moment, it was like a raging sea of waves, and the earth shook with a bang. "Bang" The next second, Bi Xuan''s arm burst into a hole and a stream of blood burst out. However, when the blood burst out, the corners of his mouth showed a smile: "ha ha, it turns out that it''s like this. The two instruments generate and control each other, the mutual power is infinite, and the heaven and earth are overturned." "Only by changing extreme Yang into Yin can we go hand in hand." At this moment, Bi Xuan seemed to be influenced by the double dragon''s strange move, and unexpectedly realized the porch in his kung fu. In an instant, a force as deep as the sea grew in his body, which was a vision that he wanted to advance to the later stage of the great master. "So what? You don''t have a chance." The reason why Sihan ran away was that he was obstructed by Ba Siba. Now Bi Xuan was alone. It was a human achievement. How could Dugu Yu give up? For a moment, people had come to bi Xuan like a gust of wind, and a commonplace finger, son, Bi Xuan''s surprised look directly on his eyebrows. "No" Bi Xuan widened his eyes. The opportunity of breakthrough made him happy. After all, he had not felt the feeling of breakthrough for many years, but he forgot that this was a battlefield and sihanfei had fled without a trace. "Dead" Cold without any emotion, it was like the word of death. In a moment, a sword shot out of Bi Xuan''s head and made a small sword hole in the grass behind him. "I dare not mind." With a roar, Bi Xuan''s eyes were deeply unwilling. The road of his great master had been unblocked. As long as he gave more time, he might be able to march into the supreme and break through the void. Who ever thought he would fold here. Dugu Yu coldly glanced at BI Xuan who had fallen to the ground and died. He jumped to Shuanglong and put his hand in front of them. A surge of real power was directly transmitted to them to help them run their heart formula and restore their true Qi. A moment later, Shuanglong''s pale face returned to a flush, and Dugu Yu nodded. They are worthy of the destiny of this world. Even in a mutated world, their luck has not weakened. "Go back to town." In the scorching sun, song Que and Lu Miaozi have come back in the hall of the city Lord''s residence. Before that, they went to attack the enemy before the sun rose. That was the deepest moment of human sleep. Song Kuang wiped out more than 100000 enemy troops, and Lu Miaozi was not good at that kind of fierce attack, but less than song Kuang. In the hall at the moment, besides song que, Lu Miaozi, Shuanglong and Dugu Yu, there is a middle-aged man. His face is very ordinary or ugly. He has a master''s demeanor and holds a wide blade sword in his hand. "Hmm? Are you, waves and clouds?" As the master of Lingnan, how could song que not know those experts in Wulin? In front of him, this man is the first generation leader of the Nu Jiao Gang, the largest group in Dongting Lake. There are a lot of people. "It''s langmou" Waves and clouds arched their hands at the crowd. Lu Miaozi frowned: "how did you come back here?" Then, Lang Fanyun glanced awkwardly at Dugu Yu above. Dugu Yu''s mouth flashed a smile. He was on his way in the starry night. On the way, he met this rain covered sword, but the purpose of the other party was to tie Dugu Yu to Cihang Jingzhai. Dugu Yu was only concerned about the war here. He captured him face to face and then carried him here. "Cough" Langfanyun''s face was slightly red: "I''m ashamed to say that langmou agreed with Cihang Jingzhai and wanted to invite the city master to the holy land, but I didn''t expect that the border war was so urgent that it almost ruined our affairs in the Central Plains." Dugu Yu smiled: "Cihang Jingzhai is really a thief. If I guessed correctly, Yanjing temple should have asked you to come." Hearing the speech, Lang Fanyun looked at Dugu Yu in surprise. It seemed that few people knew about his relationship with the vice leader of Cihang Jingzhai. The young man would know. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light flashed: "Yan Jing''an is an interesting woman, and you are a confidant of beauty. Because the magic door is powerful and Pang ban has the potential to enter the great master, she actually ran to seduce the demon master and just asked him to retire from the Jianghu for 20 years." "However, the magician has a heroic posture. How can he agree? Pang Ban''s road is an overbearing road. If he retires, he will slack off in his heart and finally break through the road of the great master and postpone it for 20 years." "Master song, do you feel familiar with this kind of thing?" Then Dugu Yu squeezed his eyes at Song que, which made song Que''s face a little embarrassed. This situation was so similar to that between him and fan Qinghui. "Cough, those women in Cihang Jingzhai are really..." Song lacked some helplessness, shook his head and sighed, and let the heroes of the world bow down with his own beauty. Lang Fanyun frowned slightly. He had a good sense of Cihang Jingzhai. This time he was invited to come, he was just a matter of morality among friends. "Listen to your words, it seems that you have misunderstood Cihang Jingzhai?" Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling had a misunderstanding. When they saw Shi Feixuan for the first time in Yangzhou, they were almost unstable. Although it was only the charm power inadvertently emitted by the other party, it can not be denied that their set was disgusting. "Misunderstanding!" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows: "not to mention this first, as an understanding person, I''ll ask you, what''s your opinion on my law that unifies the sect and publishes martial arts all over the world?" Lang Fanyun looked stunned. Dugu Yu''s decree was very simple. It was to let the Tianxia sect report its information to the national archives, which was beneficial to all the people in the world. After all, some people in the Wulin would always have a few scum killing people. This is more conducive to the management of the clan. The murderer has been traced and a fair thing has been done to all the people. "Merit lies in the present and benefit in the future." Moreover, Dugu Yu was able to spread martial arts around the world and create a martial arts hall to make the people in the Central Plains stronger and stronger. This is the blessing of all the people in the world. If it is not enough, it will also hurt the interests of the sect. They are used to being superior. If suddenly their existence is no longer secret. Even those ordinary people who are mole ants in their eyes have strong strength, which is absolutely intolerable. Dugu Yu chuckled: "unfortunately, those nuns think I''m the devil of the world and the sinner of the world. They want to kill me, and then choose a co Lord they choose." Langfanyun looked stunned. The prosperity of Yangzhou is obvious to all. It can be said that Yangzhou is a place where people worship. Everyone wants to break his head and become one of the residents. If what Dugu Yu said is true, what is he? Chapter 771 Dugu Yu shook his head when he saw the silent waves rolling over the clouds. There was no right or wrong between him and Cihang Jingzhai. Only who could finally become the winner. "Don''t meddle in the affairs between me and Cihang Jingzhai. Go back to your Dongting Lake and don''t resist my decree. You should know my strength." The words of including the threat made Dugu Aotian more and more silent. Dugu Yu''s strength could be seen from the fact that the other party just captured him. Although he didn''t pay more attention, it can''t be denied that he couldn''t beat the other party. Looking at Dugu Yu sitting above, langfanyun''s eyes flashed a light and pondered: "can the city master let those women go?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu laughed: "no problem." However, before the waves turned to the clouds to thank him, Dugu Yu continued: "I don''t abolish their own skills, but I need them to hand over all their skill books and accept my decrees." Song Kuan and Lu Miaozi looked at each other and handed over all the ancient works of Kung Fu. It can be said that they directly broke the inheritance of Cihang Jingzhai, but they didn''t have much opinion about it. Although they had no bad feelings for Cihang Jingzhai, they didn''t have a good feeling. Lang Fanyun shook his head and said, "I''ll tell each other about this. I just hope the city Lord can show mercy." Dugu Yu shrugged: "my time is very precious. Let them recover as soon as possible. If they haven''t answered me, the result will be different when I go to them." Lang Fanyun nodded, saluted Dugu Yu and left the border to the Central Plains. In the hall, song Kuan frowned slightly, looked at Dugu Yu, who was expressionless, and said, "are you really going to destroy Cihang Jingzhai?" "Ha" Dugu Yu only smiled and looked a little different. The third task of the LORD God was to collect strange books. Now he has collected a long life formula. As for the rest of the atlas of the God of war, there is still no clue. The Tianmo strategy is not complete, so he needs to start from Zhu Yuyan. As for the last Cihang Jingzhai, as long as Dugu Yu wants to collect it, he will definitely meet them. "It depends on their own choice." Lu Miaozi shook his head: "they will choose to fight to the end." At the same time, in the Mongolian military camp, sihanfei ran back with a body injury. Although Ba Siba did not face each other, he had been seriously hurt mentally, which was more serious than the body injury. At the moment, he is sitting on the cushion with a depressed look, his eyelids drooping, as if he hadn''t woken up for a long time: "when did such a strong man appear in the Central Plains? What a terrible spiritual cultivation." Sihanfei pulled off his clothes and there was a deep sword mark on his chest. An extremely terrible sword idea shrouded on the sword mark to prevent the healing of the wound. With the movement of the heart formula in his body, the surging Qi directly hit the sword mark, endured the severe pain, and sihanfei pointed at the sword mark. "Ah!" With a soft drink, a bright sword Qi was forced out of the scar. As soon as the sword Qi was separated, it immediately shot directly at a guard in front of him. "Hoo --!" Sihanfei vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and with the help of the bodyguard, he put gold sore medicine on the wound. His face was pale: "no matter how strong the other party is, we must kill him, otherwise our progress will always stand still." Meng chixing''s eyes flickered slightly. He, sihanfei and basiba collectively referred to as the three masters of Mongolia. As a result, two of them were injured by the same one, and he couldn''t even beat song vacancy. "If you guessed correctly, the other party should be the born Yangzhou City Lord. Ban ER may also have died in the other party''s hands. According to intelligence, the city Lord once obtained the longevity formula." "Is it possible that the other party has successfully practiced the longevity formula?" Meng chixing had to doubt that Dugu Yu had practiced longevity formula. As one of the wonderful books in the Central Plains, after all, this wonderful book was forged by Emperor guangchengzi, who was a legendary strong man. Sihanfei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what if he practiced the longevity formula? This is a battlefield, not a personal cultivation." Even the great master can''t ensure that he won''t be hurt under thousands of troops. As long as the other party reveals his flaws, he can definitely give him a fatal blow. "Tell me to go down and do a good job in prevention. The king and the national teacher need to recuperate for two days." "Yes" However, Dugu Yu was anxious about the Central Plains, how could he give them a chance to cultivate themselves? This night, dark clouds covered the sky, and fierce thunder roared in the clouds. When the thunder was shining, the three figures suddenly disappeared into the darkness. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light when he looked at the military camp not far away. "Si Hanfei and Ba Siba will give it to me. Meng chixing and his minions will please master song and Master Lu." Song lacked a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''d better solve Meng Chihang. The soldiers let Lu Shi do it." Lu Miaozi spread his hands: "the aftermath of the battle at the grand master level is enough to keep them from approaching. I''ll destroy their armaments." The sky was overcast, accompanied by a heavy thunder and a downpour from the sky. It seemed that sihanfei had been prepared. In this weather, their preparedness was even tighter. They took three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle. In the dark, many eyes stared around. As long as the wind blew and the grass moved, they would give an early warning immediately. Dugu Yu and his companions looked coldly at the nearby military camp: "separate." With the strength of song Que and Lu Miaozi, as long as they are not entangled by three great masters, it is easy to go among thousands of troops. Dugu Yu is not worried about their safety at all. In the torrential rain, Dugu Yu seemed to be wrapped in a breeze. In a moment, people had already arrived at the military camp, avoiding those secret sentries and shooting at the commander-in-chief''s camp. "Huh?" Lingzhi swept the camp and Dugu Yu found that there was no smell of sihanfei and others: "the army didn''t retreat. It should be hiding in other camps." "Now it''s up to master Lu." If you want to lead sihanfei and others, you have to look at Lu Miaozi. When he starts to destroy the other party''s armaments, if the other party doesn''t come out, Dugu Yu can only find another way. At this time, on the other side of the barracks, Lu Miaozi directly touched the other party''s grain and grass storage place, looked at the other party''s strict alert, his eyes flashed a cold light, and his real strength was dark: "the city Lord and song que haven''t started yet, it seems that the other party has transferred the position." He is also waiting for Dugu Yu, so that he can better destroy these armaments. As long as song Ke is steady and flexible at the moment, he is like a male lion dormant in the dark night. He has fought with Meng chixing many times and is very familiar with his breath. His eyes glanced coldly at the camp not far away. He had found the other party. Under the light of the fire in the camp, a celebrity shadow seemed to be drinking alone: "this time, I must cut you by the knife." Song lacked the opportunity to find out. With a slight swing of the heavenly knife in his hand, a touch of knife light cut directly into the camp from top to bottom. "Huh?" Meng chixing''s eyes flashed a light. The great master was very sensitive to the Qi machine. He noticed the fierce breath from above and raised his hand and clapped it. "Bang" The camp was broken, the palm front and the knife awn exploded, Meng Chihang''s hair and beard were all open, and his eyes stared at the direction of the knife light "Song que." The answer to him was a cold knife light. Song lacked to come here to kill the coach. He was not in the mood to say more to the other party. "Just in time to continue our last battle." Last time, song Kuang gave up his fight directly because Ba Siba came. At that time, he was cut by song Kuang, which was a defeat. This time, he wanted to find the field. "Hum, ray" The move of Meng''s bareness in thunderstorm days is extremely fierce. The mental power chemicals directly draw the thunder in the sky to deal with song vacancy. Song que looked at the thunder falling from the sky with an expressionless face. He kept a cool blade in his hand. The blade directly cut through the night sky and stood on the thunder. The huge real force in his body was slightly shocked. The blade cut through the thunder and approached the key of Meng Chihang. "Boom" Meng chixing didn''t fight with song que. He knew that although his moves were strange, he was not song Que''s opponent. A wrong figure at his feet flew to the distance and avoided the knife. Song que frowned slightly. There were no soldiers coming, and Ba Siba and Si Hanfei didn''t appear. Looking at Meng chixing who kept breaking into thunder, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "it seems that he''s hiding to recover from his injury, so I''ll force you out." Since the two great masters of the other party didn''t come out, song que launched a more violent attack. As soon as the sky knife was lit, it cut through the thunder, and the sharp edge directly divided the surrounding barracks. At this moment, song que incarnated as a member of the demolition team. As long as all the tents in his sight were opened, the soldiers who escaped late died by the knife. "You..." The rain was mixed with blood. At this time, the barracks were full of blood. Meng chixing didn''t have it. Song que would actually take action against those soldiers. A knife, a figure, under the dazzling thunder, song Ke was like the incarnation of death. "Damn it" In the dark, Ba Siba''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. If song vacancy continued to fight, I''m afraid the morale of the whole army will be lost tomorrow. But he had to choose to fight. "Heaven and earth attack ¡¤ Dharma" In an instant, a huge spiritual force that seemed to turn into substance swept away towards song vacancy. "Found it." Dugu Yu, who was waiting in the dark, showed a smile on his mouth. He pointed it in his eyebrow. For a moment, his condensed spiritual knowledge was like an invincible arrow. "Shit" Bashiba''s face changed greatly. As a spiritual practitioner, he could feel the power in the air more. At the moment, the move had been played out, and it was too late to take it back: "fight, die for me." As soon as he clenched his teeth, Ba Siba''s eyes flashed a violent color, and he tried his best to summon his mental power, which directly turned into a sledgehammer and hit Dugu Yu''s sharp arrow. When the sword collided with the sledgehammer, in an instant, a terrible spiritual force swept through. Where they passed, the heads of the soldiers exploded directly, and the light ones fell directly to the ground and howled miserably. No spiritual color could be seen in their eyes. The competition of spiritual power is more terrible than the power of the outbreak of true Qi, which is not involved by ordinary people. "Wow" Although Ba Siba became faster, Dugu Yu''s spiritual consciousness was a higher level than his spiritual power. As soon as he touched, a severe pain came out of his brain. At that moment, it gave him the feeling that his soul was torn apart. Dugu Yu''s body was heavy and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although the other party''s mental strength was not as high as his own, the amount of the other party was too large: "hum, I''ll kill you tonight." When he stepped out, he was like a strong wind and disappeared in the same place. He only came to the exploded camp. Looking at Ba Siba, Dugu Yu burst out with a sword in his hand. "Whew" In the cold sound of breaking the air, Ba Siba''s body stiffened, slapped his hand on the ground, rubbed the sword Qi with great strength, and rushed directly to Dugu Yu. "God killing palm" Dugu Yu''s face remained unchanged, and a finger with his own sword meaning pointed to Ba Siba''s palm: "mortals dare to kill God, too much." "Ah --!" The next second, Ba Siba burst out a shrill scream. The secret palm power of the western regions was broken by the other party''s sword finger. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. The stars in the Dantian were running wildly, urging his sword intention. The sword Qi contained in the sword finger was even stronger: "death" Chapter 772 Under the night rain, the dark clouds in the sky flashed a violent thunder. The light of the thunder was reflected. A figure held a sword and pointed in front of another half kneeling Lama. The next second, I saw a cold sword with a hot blood flying out of the Lama''s back heart and hitting the grass behind him. "You... You..." Bashiba spits vermilion at his mouth. Under the washing of the rain, he slides down the corner of his mouth and splashes bright red water. Dugu Yu looked at Ba Siba coldly, and then he stepped on the ground with a surge of strength. "Rest in peace." "Qiang" As soon as the sound fell, the fingertip sword burst out, like a three foot long sword, which directly cut his neck in Ba Siba''s unwilling eyes. "Guo, the national teacher is dead." "Run, run." The death of Ba Siba swept towards the whole military camp with the escape of the soldiers. Lu Miaozi on the other side flashed a fine light in his eyes and looked at the granary where the riot began. The real power in his body began to work. "Hum" But listening to the angry hum of the granary, it only calmed the restless soldiers outside for a moment. Lu Miaozi frowned slightly. It turned out that sihanfei was hiding in the granary. He expected that he and others would sneak into the granary and destroy it: "let me see the strength of the Mongolian emperor." He is Yanshi, a warlock and a martial artist. He also wants to show his ability. Now Dugu Yu and song vacancy have already started, so he is waiting. "Kill" With a soft drink, Lu Miaozi''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and stepped out like a fish in the water. In a moment, people had come to the soldiers and slapped them, and a huge strong wind swept the scene. "Sihan, fly out." When he kicked the soldier in front of him, Lu Miaozi pointed out his strength and shot directly into the granary like a sharp sword. At the moment, sihanfei in the granary flicked Lu Miaozi''s strength, flashed a cold smile around his mouth, kicked away a cloth bag in front of him, there was a dark hole below, didn''t look outside, and took out a candle from his arms: "it''s not a loss to have your three great Masters buried with you." Sihanfei was surrounded by countless leads. His purpose was to use these gunpowder to directly kill the three Dugu Yu. "Zizi --!" As the lead was ignited, sihanfei turned around and dived directly into the hole, urging Zhenqi to run to the other side of the hole. "Huh?" Lu Miaozi outside didn''t get sihanfei''s response. The noise around him, coupled with the smell of blood and rain, made the smell of gunpowder flutter. "It''s dangerous." However, as a great master, Lu Miaozi''s spiritual sense is even sharper. The sense of crisis from the bottom of his heart makes him feel cold all over his body, and the source of the cold is the granary in front of him. At present, Lu Miaozi doesn''t hesitate to step away and push away quickly towards the rear. "Boom" The hot flame, as the gunpowder exploded, a terrible strong wind seemed to destroy the sky and sweep in all directions. The explosion in this granary was just the beginning. Si Hanfei was very cruel. He wanted to do his best. He was afraid that Dugu Yu and his three people could not be left in one place or several places, so he buried countless explosives under this military camp. "Huh?" Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold, and a wave appeared at his feet. A sense of crisis came out from the bottom of his heart. Without saying a word, he jumped away from him. The next second, at the place where Dugu Yu had just stood, a terrible flame burst into the sky, and countless dust, sand and stones were shot like bullets in the violent explosion. "Tough enough" He didn''t expect that Si Hanfei was so bold that he used the whole military camp as bait. Looking at the countless explosions around him, Dugu Yu''s real strength was boiling and turned into a thick vigorous Qi to envelop himself. "Lu Shi" Looking at a figure flying in the distance, his clothes were incomplete. At a glance, he knew that he had just been caught off guard by the explosion of those gunpowder. At the moment, Lu Miaozi''s blood surged around him. If he hadn''t flashed quickly, I''m afraid he would have been killed just now. The only thing he can do now is to gather the strength of the three people to lay defense. Dugu Yu is not far away from him, so he came to him soon. Dugu Yu flew forward and wrapped Lu Miaozi directly with the vigorous gas mask formed by huge Zhenli: "master song and Meng chixing are still fighting. Let''s find him quickly." Before he finished speaking, he took Lu Miaozi''s hand and shot away not far away. At the moment, Meng Chihang, who was fighting with song que, turned very ugly. He didn''t expect that sihanfei would be so cruel. He felt the waves behind him and rushed directly towards him. "Boom" A position moved and the mountain shook. Meng Chihang wiped the rain off his face, but he saw that a big knife had been cut off in the air: "Damn it, you don''t want to die." Now there are countless gunpowder buried around. If one is accidentally blown up, even the great master will not die. At the moment, song Ke is still thinking of fighting. In Meng chixing''s view, it is a desperate performance. "Hum, the battle between you and me is over." Song Kuan Leng snorted. People are afraid of death. He is no exception. The explosions around him are getting closer and closer. He is sure to kill Meng chixing in the shortest time. "Last knife" Song que turned to Dugu Yu and Lu Miaozi, who were shooting from a distance, without looking at the result. Meng Chihang was disturbed by the explosion. When song Ke seized the opportunity, he looked at the knife mang flying down in front of him, gritted his teeth and stretched out an arm directly in front of him. "Ah!" In the shrill roar, Meng chixing''s arm was directly cut off by song Duan. The next second, his real Qi was boiling and went directly into the ground like a mouse. Dugu Yu saw Meng chixing enter the ground and his eyes flashed to kill him. However, it was not the time to reach out and grasp the real power in Song Weiyun''s body. The next moment, the gang gas hood was like a drill rotating rapidly and directly disappeared into the ground. There are countless explosions around. Now if you walk casually, it''s an act of looking for death. The only aspect is to dig a pit and bury yourself under it. "Sihanfei miscalculated." Dugu Yu''s strength of the vigorous gas hood under his huge real power was beyond Si Hanfei''s expectation. If he could not use more power than the great master in the Tang world, he could directly blow up the whole military camp alone. Song Kuan and Lu Miaozi admired Dugu Yu. In such a strong explosion, the other party''s vigorous gas mask didn''t send a trace of fluctuation: "this is the strength of Honghuang practitioners." Dugu Yu shook his head: "I''m just starting, but it''s a pity that if it weren''t for the rules of the world, I wouldn''t have to use more power than the great master." The general outline of the human race and its records are very detailed. The forged body is Ningzhen. After Ningzhen, there is the realm of nine turns of the golden pill. After nine turns, it condenses its own soul to achieve the true spirit, and then it can be robbed into an immortal. The explosion didn''t last long, but the huge military camp turned into dust directly under sihanfei''s cruel action. When Dugu Yu and his three people came out of the ground, they all looked like potholes. There was a strong smell of blood in the air and a stronger smell of gunsmoke. There were stumps everywhere on the ground, just like purgatory on earth. "Bang" But I heard a light noise in the distance, and then a figure flew out of the ground. I didn''t see it, but it flew away directly to the distance. "Huh?" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. For a moment, the man had disappeared in his place: "Meng Chihang, it''s great that you didn''t die." The gentle words were like greetings from friends. However, Meng chixing''s blood almost solidified in his mind. He glanced at Dugu Yu from the corner of his eye. The other party''s spotless appearance was even colder. "Go away" With a roar, the surging Qi rushed out of his body, like a roaring dragon sweeping Dugu Yu away. "Ha, your soldiers are dead. As the Lord general, how can you stay alone in the world? Go down and accompany them." Dugu Yu smiled coldly and pointed out the sword Qi, which broke Meng chixing''s true Qi in a moment. In the other party''s frightened eyes, the sword finger was printed in the center of his eyebrows. "Die!" With a whisper, the sword gas burst out and directly pierced Mongolia''s naked head. One of the three Mongolian masters was dying. The thunder gradually disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate. A cold moonlight appeared in the sky and shed a sad and beautiful moonlight. Dugu Yu and his disciples have now returned to Guangnei. Sihanfei is missing, but without three great masters, they can sweep the whole Turk with the help of song''s lack. "Does Lu Miaozi want to go back with me?" Hearing the speech, Lu Miaozi shook his head: "sihanfei hasn''t been found yet. I''m a little worried about song''s absence." Sihanfei''s strength is very strong. Like song Ke, it is from the later stage of the great master, but the other party can make the whole military camp bury the three people. What terrible things will he do? For the sake of safety, Lu Miaozi chose to stay. Song Ke frowned slightly: "I''m always uneasy about thinking about Han Fei." Dugu Yu shook his head. There was nothing he could do. Si Hanfei was so cunning that he blew up the barracks without even showing his face, and then disappeared. Looking at the two dragons beside him, Dugu Yu bent his fingers and pointed them in the middle of their eyebrows: "when you break through the great master, you''ll know how to modify the internal skills." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at the skill in their mind with some amazement. Only in the first chapter, they needed the cultivation of a great master. This is the legendary method of cultivating immortals. "Gollum --!" "Master, this skill?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows: "as you think, as long as you practice in the second realm, you will directly step through the void and fly away. Don''t live up to your expectations." "I won''t let Shifu down." Last night''s rain made all the vegetation on the earth more and more green. In the sun, those water droplets glittered a little. Dugu Yu said goodbye to Lu Miaozi and others and left for the pass. Dugu Yu was not in a hurry when he returned to the pass this time. After all, when he came out two days ago, the evil king and the empress of Yin were killed. I hope he won''t see a fight when he returns. "Great rivers and mountains, I''ll go too." At the same time, in the city master''s house of Yangzhou City, wanwan and Mingkong each lowered their eyes, as if they were settling in. The picture in front of them was too unimaginable. The Hehuan powder that Dugu Yu fed them directly that night was so powerful that it made the evil king and the empress Yin linger for a long time. This medicine can keep both of them awake, but it can''t control their bodies. It will only make them move according to biological instincts. The result is that now Shi Zhixuan is a little embarrassed to sit in a chair, and Zhu Yuyan is gentle as water to feed him fruit. However, he doesn''t look like a ruthless demon door Yin queen. "Yuyan, there are wanwan and Mingkong here. You can''t be reserved." Hearing the speech, Zhu Yuyan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wan Wan and Mingkong. Needless to say, they had disappeared in the hall: "Zhixuan, you see there is no one now." Chapter 773 Wan Wan, who came out from the city Lord, glanced at the bright sky walking towards another street, and looked at the city Lord''s house behind him. His mouth tooted. After all, Zhu YuYan''s change was too amazing. She didn''t know that her master had really changed or had another plan. Their true Qi was still sealed. After all, Dugu Yu''s hand could not be untied casually. "Eh" Suddenly, Wan Wan saw a white shadow in the corner of her eyes and walked into a restaurant. She couldn''t be more familiar with the breath of the other party: "how did Cihang Jingzhai come to Yangzhou? Did she come to find the city master?" Wan Wan''s eyes moved slightly and directly followed up and walked into Yuelai Inn: "a woman in white came in just now. Where has she gone now?" The little second brother was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, my guest, you''re here. The woman in white has gone to the second floor just now. It''s on the right near the window." Wan Wan smiled and nodded, handed the little second brother a ingot of broken silver and went directly to the second floor. On the right side of the second floor, a woman in white with a layer of gauze on her face revealed endless plainness, as if everything in the world was like water in their eyes. "Cluck, elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At the moment, she heard a voice coming into her ears. Shi Feixuan stared coldly at the Wan Wan coming like an elf, and her hand had been put on the Sekong sword: "demon girl, what are you doing?" Wan Wan narrowed her eyes and smiled at the guarded Shifei Xuan. Her strength was different a few days ago. With the help of Dugu Yu''s two cups of spirit wine, her strength was further improved. There was a faint sign of breaking through the 18th floor. As long as there was an opportunity, she would step on a level that Zhu Yuyan didn''t even reach. "I should ask you that. You Cihang Jingzhai are at odds with the city master. If you come here, you are not afraid to be caught by the city master." "Well, it''s better for wan wan to catch you and give it to the city master. It''s better to be a personal favor." Shifei Xuan looked at Wan Wan coldly. She just came to take the lead this time. She wanted to find out whether Dugu Yu''s words to Lang Fanyun were true. Along the way, Shi Feixuan was also struggling. She could see that there was a knowing smile on the people''s faces, which had never been here before. And now Dugu Yu is praised everywhere in the Central Plains. She doesn''t know why her sect has been fighting against her. The purpose of Cihang Jingzhai is not for peace in the world. Why does fan Qinghui and others always say that Dugu Yu is the biggest devil. Looking at the indifferent Shifei Xuan, Wan Wan''s eyes turned: "I think the elder martial sister seems worried. It''s better to talk to Wan Wan and see if Wan Wan can give you an idea." Shifei Xuan''s eyes moved and looked at Wan Wan''s sincere eyes. The corners of her mouth moved and turned to look down at the busy street: "do you think the city Lord is really a devil?" Wan Wan looked at Shifei Xuan in surprise. If Dugu Yu was a devil, what were they? Devil in devil, looking at the confused Shifei Xuan, a strange smile flashed around the corner of Wan Wan''s mouth. "City Lord, it''s a devil, an incomparably powerful devil. I''m afraid no one in the world can deal with the devil. Elder martial sister, why do you ask?" Hearing the speech, Shi Feixuan''s eyes flashed a confused color: "devil, the biggest devil in the world." Wan Wan nodded again and again: "yes, the city Lord is the most terrible devil in the world. You Cihang Jingzhai don''t boast of helping the world and saving people and feeding demons. Elder martial sister, you don''t have any idea when you see that the world is poisoned by demons." "If the city LORD goes crazy, I''m afraid the world will be destroyed." Looking at Wan Wan''s serious look, the confusion in Shifei Xuan''s eyes gradually disappeared, and the next moment there was an extremely firm look: "well, as a disciple of Cihang Jingzhai, I''m ready to feed the devil with my body. This time I must lead the city master back to the right way." Wan Wan''s eyes flashed a bad smile, and then solemnly said to Shifei Xuan: "elder martial sister, you have to be prepared. The city Lord''s will is very firm. If you want to lead him back to the right way, I''m afraid you have to sacrifice. I heard that the city Lord has greater interest in one aspect." "Huh?" Shi Feixuan frowned: "on one hand, what is that?" Looking at the pure and incomparable Shifei Xuan, Wan Wan held back a smile: "the city Lord, he is a devil, especially likes beauty. If I hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid he would have fallen into his hands." "Beauty!" Shifei Xuan suddenly realized that people in the world have weaknesses, even demons. It turned out that the weakness of the city leader of Dugu Yu is women. Seeing Shifei Xuan''s expression, Wan Wan took a smoke from the corners of her mouth and quickly recited the heart formula to suppress her smile: "so, elder martial sister, think twice. It''s related to your lifelong happiness." However, Shi Feixuan''s eyes flashed a very firm color, looked at Wan Wan and said solemnly: "in order to make the world no longer have disputes, Feixuan is willing to try. Compared with personal happiness, I am more willing to sacrifice myself for peace in the world." Wan Wan''s eyes moved and looked at Shifei Xuan in front of her. At the moment, her body seemed to emit a holy light, which almost blinded her. At that time, Wan Wan coughed: "well, Wan Wan Wan wishes elder martial sister all the best." As soon as he finished speaking, Wan Wan was about to leave, but she was directly grabbed by Shifei Xuan''s arm. "Huh?" Wan Wan didn''t feel the malice of Shifei Xuan. She looked at her strangely. However, I heard shifeixuan say, "since the city Lord is a demon who likes beauty, younger martial sister, let''s make a contribution to the peace of this day with me. As a member of the demon sect, if you can make the city Lord change his mind this time, it''s definitely a merit." "In this way, it can also alleviate your sins. Fei Xuan hereby sends an invitation to younger martial sister. Please be sure to feed the devil with me." Wan Wan shook her eyelids and patted Shi Feixuan''s hand without trace. Looking at Shi Feixuan''s serious look, she didn''t seem to be lying. She really wanted to accompany Dugu Yu with her. At present, she had to laugh: "that''s not necessary. Wan Wan is a member of the demon sect. You''re not afraid of adding demons to the demons and make the city master more demonic." As soon as the voice fell, people had turned into a green smoke and jumped out of the Inn and shot out of the city. She calculated Dugu Yu and Shifei Xuan. If Dugu Yu knew, she would have no good fruit. Shifei Xuan frowned slightly, grabbed the space for improvement, directly dropped a piece of silver and chased wanwan away. The two sides ran after each other. In a moment, they had gone to a small river not far from Yangzhou city. Looking at Shifei Xuan who was chasing after her, Wan Wan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "senior sister, Wan Wan is very bad. I will bring the city master bad." However, Shi Feixuan shook her head firmly: "I believe that Fei Xuan''s ability can let the younger martial sister and me make the city master go back to the right way." Wan Wan didn''t expect that she had dug the pit. The other party was so determined that she wanted to pull herself into the pit. However, she slapped her hand on the river at her feet, and countless splashes splashed away towards Shi Feixuan in the roar. "Huh?" Shifei Xuan''s eyebrows moved slightly. She could feel that wanwan''s palm power was not to attack herself, so she didn''t draw her sword. Her flexible body method spread out like a swallow across the water to avoid the spray. She jumped in front of wanwan. He raised his hand and directly grabbed Wan Wan''s arm: "since younger martial sister can see through the city master, she can definitely work together with Feixuan to pull the city master back from the abyss. Let''s make contributions to the world together." Smelling the speech, Wan Wan''s breath stagnated. His real Qi stopped and fell directly into the water. He also pulled Shi Feixuan down. For a moment, their clothes were directly wet, and Miaoman''s body was directly exposed in front of him. Both of them are the best beauties in the world. Wan Wan is like an elf, and Shi Feixuan is a fairy falling in the dust. Her exquisite body is extremely attractive in the sun. "Let go." "Well, don''t let go. If younger martial sister doesn''t agree, Feixuan will keep pestering you." "You, you, if you don''t let go, I won''t be polite." "Younger martial sister, this is for the common people in the world. Feixuan will not give up." Wan Wan turned her eyes helplessly, found the right opportunity and jumped directly into the water. "Ah" With a cry of surprise, Shifei Xuan directly pulled wanwan and they rolled into the river. At this time, a figure came out of the forest and looked at the two figures entangled in the river. Dugu Yu''s eyes could see that they were beautiful. "Unfortunately, such a moving and beautiful body, it turns out that lilies have appeared in the world of Datang." Dugu Yu didn''t know who they were because of their direction. He came back from outside the pass and visited the mountains and rivers all the way, which was why he appeared here. Wan Wan and Shi Feixuan in the river seemed to notice someone on the bank. Through the turbulent water surface, they saw that there was indeed a celebrity standing there. The other party didn''t look like a woman. At that moment, Wan Wan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. He can''t be seen by a man now. Turning his hand is a surging palm strength, which directly photographed the figure on the shore. "Huh?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and was still an expert. He bent his fingers and shot wanwan in the river. "Ah!" Wan Wan didn''t expect that the figure on the shore was still an expert. She was hit by strength and tumbled directly into Shi Feixuan''s arms. Her attractive lips were directly printed on Shi Feixuan''s red lips. "Well" At that moment, they stared at each other. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Wow, it''s day and night. If you want to make lilies, you have to find a place where there is no one. There is a big man here." Listening to the sound from the shore, the two turned red. They immediately separated and directly emerged from the water. Their eyes turned fiercely. However, when they saw each other, they were a little silly. Dugu Yu breathed and looked at Wan Wan and Shifei Xuan who showed two small heads. He then covered his forehead and laughed, stretched out a thumb and motioned to the second daughter: "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do." Seeing Dugu Yu leaving quickly as a remnant, Wan Wan''s face turned very red. She didn''t expect to meet Dugu Yu who came back from outside the pass. Shifei Xuan''s face was also crimson. Seeing Dugu Yu leaving, she flashed a firm color in her eyes and flew out of the river: "Feixuan must save the city master. Shifu also said that as long as she could save the world, she would sacrifice herself." Wan Wan covered her pretty face. She felt a fever on her face. After hearing Shifei Xuan''s words, a bad smile flashed in her eyes. When she met such Shifei Xuan, she didn''t know what kind of reaction Dugu Yu would make. "Younger martial sister, go with me." Suddenly, Wan Wan''s body stiffened. She dug a hole and buried herself. The next one jumped out of the river, but she went in the opposite direction to Shi Feixuan. "Younger martial sister''s strength has made a breakthrough. I''ll say it next time. I wish elder martial sister can fulfill her great wish." Chapter 774 Dugu Yu Shi Shi Ran Ran ran back from the main residence of Yangzhou city. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw a pair of men and women snuggling together. The woman''s face was like rouge and her expression was as soft as water. The man''s face was as soft as water. Dugu Yu shuddered at their appearance. "Cough" It seemed that both sides didn''t find themselves, so Dugu Yu had to cough. When Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan heard the news, they immediately returned to their senses and looked at Dugu Yu standing at the door of the hall. Shi Zhixuan''s face flashed an embarrassing color, and Zhu YuYan''s face was also slightly red. "The city Lord is back. Everything is going well." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and grinned at Shi Zhixuan: "fortunately, it''s not a worry to be run away." Shi Zhixuan nodded, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Dugu Yu: "this is from the Korean border, and the city Lord needs to make a decision." There are Shilong and his dark guards on the border of Korea. At present, there is only one Fu Cailin in Korea. He is a great master. Although his sword skill is powerful, his three unique skills are not bad. The great master has made great achievements in self innovation by integrating the Central Plains, western regions and Korea. It can be said that his martial arts talent is also extremely high. What''s more, the great master likes to explore the mysteries of the human body. As mentioned in the letter, although Shi long can block Fu Cailin''s attack, he is also barely able. After all, he has been promoted to a great master for a short time, and his own details are not as good as Fu Cailin. Shi Long wants to know whether he can attack directly, assassinate all the senior leaders of Korea, so as to reduce the pressure on the border. Dugu Yu frowned slightly, but he was still short of manpower. After returning from outside the pass, he wanted to deal with the devil gate and Cihang Jingzhai first. Now it seems that he has to go to Koryo. "Lao Xie, there''s something I need you to help me deal with." Shi Zhixuan nodded and arched his hand: "please, city Lord." Dugu Yu glanced at Zhu Yuyan and said with a smile, "help me collect the Tianmo strategy. I need a complete Tianmo strategy." Hearing the speech, Zhu YuYan''s eyes in the hall flashed an imperceptible light. In addition to trying to kill Shi Zhixuan in her life, she collected complete heaven demon strategies, and then cultivated the highest secret Dharma, heart planting demons, and stepped through the void. Shi Zhixuan pondered: "Xiang Yutian has difficulties. He is an old master. I''m afraid his strength has reached the edge of breaking through the void. As long as there is an opportunity to leave the world, I have to admit that my strength can''t compare with him." "Ha ha" Dugu Yu laughed and shook his finger: "you don''t have to worry about xiangyutian. He can''t protect himself now. If I guess correctly, he should hide somewhere and survive." "The guy came to me and was interrupted by me. I''m afraid he didn''t die because of his huge Qi. As long as you find him, I think he will be happy to hand over his inheritance." Hearing the speech, Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan changed slightly. Although the former already knew Dugu Yu''s strength, he didn''t expect that Xiang Yutian, the immortal devil of the magic door, was interrupted by the other party. Zhu YuYan''s eyes were shining slightly. She didn''t say much. Now she has collected most of the heaven magic strategies in her hands. What''s worse is the inheritance of Shi Zhixuan and the inheritance of evil extreme sect. Shi Zhixuan nodded: "if so, there will be no problem. When does the city Lord want to start Cihang Jingzhai?" As soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Yu turned around strangely and looked at the woman who stepped in. His ethereal temperament, white clothes, face with a trace of red, was more firm and looked at death like home, which made the three people in the hall a little different. "Huh?" Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan frowned slightly when they looked at Shi Feixuan who came in. Dugu Yu chuckled: "Oh, Miss Shiyu, I''m really sorry if I''m bothering you just now." Shifei Xuan had already prepared a set of speeches. As a result, Dugu Yu''s words made waves in her breath, and her momentum broke directly. It seemed that she remembered the situation just by the river. Her kiss with wanwan was earth shaking, and her face turned very red. "Dugu, Dugu Yu, please don''t joke. Everything is normal for Fei Xuan. She doesn''t like that." "Ha" Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and still had a strange smile on his mouth: "maybe, what are you doing here? My relationship with Cihang Jingzhai is not very good, and langfanyun should bring the words." Dugu Yu wanted to break the inheritance of all the Kung Fu classics of Cihang Jingzhai. There was absolutely no turning point. Moreover, he wiped out jingnian Zen, who wore a pair of pants with them. It can be said that the hatred between the two sides had been settled before. Shifei Xuan gave a deep thought. She thought about fan Qinghui''s words in her mind. If there is no way, let Dugu Yu come to the Cihang Jingzhai sect, and they can watch the Cihang sword Scripture for Dugu Yu. "The city Lord has unparalleled martial arts. If you really want to inherit Cihang Jingzhai, can you ask the city Lord to retire from Wulin for 20 years and Feixuan is willing to accompany the city Lord all his life?" Dugu Yu''s mouth suddenly turned. It was not the Yan Jing nunnery and Pang ban that he and Lang Fanyun had said before. This time, he actually ran to himself. But he didn''t have the time to write with each other: "this matter is not negotiable. Don''t say 20 years. I''ll only give you three days. If I don''t give you a reply in three days, my army will directly press into Cihang''s quiet room." Shifei Xuan opened her mouth and looked at Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan, but she was silent. Dugu Yu glanced at Shifei Xuan and directed Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan to unlock their sealed Qi: "please tell me what happened just now." Shi Zhixuan nodded: "the city Lord can rest assured that Zhixuan will try his best to complete it." Looking at Zhu Yuyan beside him, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes moved slightly: "what about you, Yuyan? Do you want to come with me?" As everyone expected, Zhu Yuyan just smiled, but he had no intention to leave: "I''ll stay here for the time being and wait for Zhixuan to come back." Shi Zhixuan''s mind turned. He didn''t know what Zhu Yuyan was going to do. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to have a plan to leave, he could only nod: "it''s good." Shifei Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. The evil king didn''t know what he was going to do, and she could find that Shi Zhixuan''s skills were extremely concise, as if the other party had completely recovered. Dugu Yu smiled: "since empress Yin wants to be a guest in the mansion, Yu naturally welcomes you. Lao Xie, you''ll leave tomorrow. Talk to empress Yin more tonight." Dugu Yu could not guess the idea of Yin Hou. His strength was high, but it was difficult to predict. According to Zhu YuYan''s personality, she should leave directly with Shi Zhixuan. After all, she was like collecting all day magic strategies, but the other party stayed here. "Teacher girl, since you are here, stay in the mansion for one night. Tomorrow, take my words back to Cihang Jingzhai and pass them to fan Qinghui." At night, the cold moonlight fell on the heaven and earth. Dugu Yu stood in the yard. The land of the Central Plains was about to be unified, and the martial hall was almost all over the land of China. As for the main people in the hall, Dugu Yu cultivated them by relying on the spirit wine in his hand, and he planted an inviolable idea in their hearts by using his powerful spiritual knowledge. "Lord!" At this time, a strange voice came from behind. The other party was clearly that kind of cold and plain voice, but it had a charming meaning. "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned slightly and turned to look at him: "what''s the matter, master?" Shifeixuan''s eyes were firm. She had made up her mind and would never change: "is Feixuan not beautiful enough, or does she offend the city Lord? Why does the city Lord dislike Feixuan so much?" Dugu Yu stroked the woman''s forehead: "Miss Shi is like a fairy from heaven and earth. She is the posture of heaven and man. There is no friendship between me and Cihang Jingzhai. It''s just for myself." However, Shi Feixuan came up slowly. The next second, in Dugu Yu''s stunned look, she directly hugged his arm and leaned her head against his shoulder. "In that case, Feixuan is willing to accompany the city Lord, and Cihang Jingzhai can also let the city Lord consult the Cihang sword code, hoping that the city Lord can stay away from the demon gate." Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light, which was interesting. He asked me to consult the Cihang sword Scripture in order to make me feel like Ning dodge. He stretched out his hand to push Shifei Xuan away, smiled and said: "Miss Shifei, if you are bent on seeking Tao, you don''t have to accompany me. As for consulting the sword Scripture, ha, I will go to the Cihang quiet studio in three days." He also wants to see what the magic of this sword book is. After that, without waiting for what Shi Feixuan was saying, a remnant shadow passed under his feet and disappeared in the hospital. He returned to the room before. Tomorrow he will go to Koryo. The woman in the moonlight was like a fairy who fell to earth. Her breath was very ethereal. She seemed to go away in the wind. After standing still in the yard for an hour, she turned and walked towards a house. In the dimly lit room, a figure lies on the bed, breathing evenly, which means that the people on the bed are sleeping peacefully. Shifei Xuan bites Bei''s teeth. She can realize that Dugu Yu still has no good feelings for Cihang Jingzhai. In her cognition, Cihang Jingzhai is her home. She is a noble sect that saves people, water and fire. She can''t watch her home destroyed. "Request" There was a sound of clothes falling to the ground. Shifei Xuan''s face was blushing red. She was only wearing a lotus embroidered with a budding lotus. Below was a silk pants and loose hair. At this moment, the fairy was extremely attractive. However, for this picture, the only man in the room was unconscious and still slept peacefully. Dugu Yu''s spiritual sense was very sharp, which was fighting against murderous Qi and all kinds of negative breath. Now shifeixuan can be said to have no other breath except shyness. The slender legs slowly walked towards Dugu Yu on the bed. Looking at the sweet sleeping city master, the fairy''s eyes flashed a hesitation, and then turned into firmness and snuggled directly into Dugu Yu''s arms. "Well" With a light chant, Shi Feixuan''s face was very red. For the first time, she touched a man so close that she felt very dizzy because of the hot smell on the other side. Outside the door, a figure of Miaoman was looking at the room. When she saw Shifei Xuan take off her clothes and snuggle up in Dugu Yu''s arms, a smile of successful conspiracy flashed across her mouth, which looked like a little fox. However, before Wan Wan could react, her eyes darkened and she fell directly into the room. Behind him, Dugu Yu grinned and appeared with a sly smile: "I know you''re playing tricks, ha, fairy and witch, tut Tut, let you together." At this time, there was no Dugu Yu in the room. On the bed, only Shi Feixuan snuggled up to the quilt with a shy face. When she came in, Dugu Yu noticed that she was very sensitive to all kinds of breath, but one more breath in the room was even more sensitive, so he directly applied a magic trick. Shifei Xuan and wanwan''s mind would not have been easily controlled, but one shy mind disturbed, the other was that the place was extremely safe and there were no enemies. When they relaxed their vigilance, they became what they are now. Chapter 775 Early in the morning, birds were singing in the courtyard and butterflies were dancing in the flowers. This picture did not last long, but was broken by two screams through the clouds. Zhu Yuyan frowned slightly. She was very familiar with the sound. It was her disciple Wan Wan. Immediately, a breeze passed under her feet, leaving only a residual shadow in place. The next moment, looking at the situation in the room, her face showed an incredible look, the corners of her mouth slightly smoked, and directly turned and left here. At the moment, on the bed in the room, Wan Wan and Shi Feixuan were wearing extremely exposed, slightly messy belly pockets and obscene pants, long hair, and a thin rope tied them face to face. As soon as they woke up, they saw each other. Their faces were separated, and they could kiss each other as long as they moved slightly. What Zhu Yuyan saw was that they were covered with quilts, tied up on the top, and Shifei Xuan was pressed down. They faced each other face to face, which made her think crooked. "Wan Wan is really good at getting the outstanding disciples of Cihang Jingzhai into bed." If this idea is known by Wan Wan, I don''t know how she will feel. "Bang" After a short period of amazement, the two people were slightly shocked, broke the rope on their body, jumped out of bed, and quickly put on their clothes. Their faces were crimson, and some didn''t dare to look at each other. "That, that..." Shifei Xuan didn''t know what to say. She fell asleep in Dugu Yu''s arms last night. She didn''t notice anything after that. "No, it''s all right. Nothing happened to us. That''s it. I left first when I had something else to do." Just like a heartless man, Wan Wan shook her eyelids and ran out of the room directly, but she was scolding Dugu Yu: the great beauty is still not interested in coming to the door. Is that not good. As the city leader, Dugu Yu would become the ruler of the earth in the future. It seemed that he had no close contact with any woman except the maid of Wei Zhenzhen, but wan wan could see that she was also perfect. "Can''t the city Lord really?" "A sneeze" Dugu Yu, who was on his way to Korea, sneezed directly, rubbed his itchy nose, looked at the bright flowers around, and a fragrance filled the air. "Is it pollen allergy?" "Huh?" When Dugu Yu was on his way again, he felt a huge force in front of him. It seemed that he would integrate with the nature of heaven and earth. If it weren''t for Dugu Yu''s sharp sense of spirit, he wouldn''t have noticed it. Moreover, Dugu Yu could feel a strange force. The God who wanted to invade his heart pulled him into the dreamland, but he didn''t notice the other party''s malice, so he didn''t fight back. Looking at Dugu Yu, the indifferent figure slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, a mysterious breath came from each other. It was a state of seeing through life and death. The smell of dust made him seem not to exist in this world. "Good skill." A whisper came from the other side''s mouth. His ability has long been divorced from the common customs. As long as he wants, he can leave the Datang world. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "the Supreme Master of Taoism ordered him to come to the East." It was Ling Donglai who came. He had been trapped for ten times before and could break the secret of death and life. He could have flown away on his own, but he was directly invited out by the people in the Taoist door because Ning Daoqi, the great master who pushed him to the front desk, died. It was the young man who died. "Dugu Yu, the overlord of the Central Plains!" Yes, there is no obstacle in the Central Plains except the magic gate Cihang Jingzhai. Dugu Yu has been able to become a overlord. Dugu Yu smiled: "Why are you looking for me? Is it because of Ning dodge?" Ling Donglai nodded: "yes, Ning Dodge is not good, but he is still a great master of Taoism. You need to explain his death." Hearing this, Dugu Yu sighed: "you should know about Ning dodge. His death may be a relief for him. After all, his heart is always struggling between Taoism and Buddhism." Donglai frowned slightly. Ning dodge became their fighter because of the Cihang sword code. Although he didn''t investigate it in detail, he still knew something about it. "Well, you and I fight. You win. The Taoist gate doesn''t care about Ning dodge. If you lose, just go to his tomb with me." Although the city Lord didn''t show his breath, Donglai could still feel the deep momentum of the other party. Dugu Yu shook his head, but he still wanted to fight: "in that case, Yu can only offend, be careful." As soon as he said this, he pointed to a flash of sword in the condensing light. Stepping out one step was like a blink. The man had come to Ling Donglai, and the silent sword pointed to Ling Donglai. "There are flaws" Donglai''s face remained unchanged. He just glanced at Dugu Yu and ignored the sword, but he directly pointed to Dugu Yu''s arm. "Ha" However, Dugu Yu smiled, and his arm trembled slightly. The next second, he turned to the sword of Lingdong''s shoulder and pointed directly to his arm. "Huh?" Donglai frowned. It was the first time he saw such an inexplicable sword move. According to the deduction, it should be impossible for him to change his move. "Qiang" He flicked his finger and asked Donglai to open the sword directly. His body moved slightly. People had disappeared in front of Dugu Yu and immediately appeared behind him. A sword finger pointed at Dugu Yu''s back. It was the first time for Dugu Yu to see someone so understated to break the strange move in the inexplicable sword technique, but he just flashed an idea. "Whew" The sword pointed to the figure in front of me, but he went straight through: "residual shadow." Dugu Yu''s own accumulation is not very strong. If he hadn''t had an adventure along the way, he wouldn''t have become a monk in the golden elixir realm in just a few years. If he didn''t use his strength beyond the great master and wanted to win Ling Donglai, he had to fight. "Sword 22" The holy spirit sword technique is the strongest except the current strongest sword 23. "Good sword technique" Donglai exclaimed. His body was like a cloud in the sky. It was unpredictable. He only saw this sword for the first time and couldn''t break it at the first time, so he chose to avoid it. "I can''t hide." How could the sword technique created by the sword Saint be so easy to escape? At the beginning, the unknown could be broken with the help of Tianjian. Otherwise, he could only fight hard. There was no slight wrinkle in the East, and the whole body was shrouded by a sword. As long as he existed in this world, there was no way to avoid it. But he had to raise his true Qi and turn his hand and clap it. "Boom" The sword Qi collided with the palm edge. In an instant, the surging strong wind wanted to stir the earth around the beautiful environment. A human figure flew out of the smoke and dust, and there was a trace of sword mark on his cuff. "Half move!" Ling Donglai glanced at the corners of his clothes. Dugu Yu came out of the smoke and shook his head: "no, you didn''t lose. If you were given some time, you would definitely find a way to deal with it." If Yiling Donglai didn''t fight in a hurry, Dugu Yu believed that he could crack it, just like nobody. As long as he was given a little time, he could find out the flaw without relying on the Heavenly Sword. Ling Donglai shook his head: "if you lose, you lose. Let''s stop the matter between you and daomen. I can feel that you haven''t used your full strength. I hope you can be kind to daomen!" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "this world is not allowed to use more than the great master''s strength. I still have something to do, but I don''t want to leave in advance." "As for the affairs of Taoism, I just want to unify the sects in the world and let them accept the laws and regulations of the new dynasty. I know that the people of Taoism are idle and wild. However, I still have to report to the imperial court and receive my own ultimatum. I hope to pass it on. After all, I have a good sense of Taoism." "I don''t want to do anything to you." Ling Donglai''s eyes flickered: "well, I''ll inform you about your business." Dugu Yu didn''t mean any harm to the Taoist school. He really treated all sects equally. I''m afraid that''s the case with all sects in the world. Different from the demons and Buddhists, in the world of the Tang Dynasty, the Taoist school was a Ning dodge according to the original plot, just like being completely abandoned outside all forces. Dugu Yu smiled, took out a booklet from his arms and threw it directly to Ling Donglai. It recorded the cultivation method of the general outline of the human body forging realm: "here you are." As for why he wanted to send this script, Dugu Yu was just on a whim. He wanted to see if the Supreme Master could create his own way by relying on the general outline. The general outline of the human race was ever-changing, and tens of billions of people created all kinds of brilliant cultivation methods. The whole general outline was more complicated. Dugu Yu also absorbed a lot of general outline information, and then created the method that appeared in this cultivation world with the help of the power of Yin, Yang and five elements. Ling Donglai opened the general outline at once, but at a glance he was deeply immersed in the information. When he was waiting for his recovery here, the city master in front of him had disappeared. Looking at the booklet in his hand, his heart could not be calm for a long time: "there is such a magical skill in the world. My ability is just the beginning. It seems that this matter still needs to be considered." On the one hand, he wanted to see whether lingdonglai could go his own way. On the other hand, Dugu Yu wanted to frighten the people in the Taoist door with the help of this opening book. He didn''t want to fight the Taoist door. He had to let them choose by themselves with the help of lingdonglai. There is no fixed sect in the world. There is a mountain, a Taoist temple and a Taoist Scripture. This is the sect of the people in the Taoism. Of course, the fact that the people in the daomen can find ten Jue passes means that they are also there waiting for the news of Ling Donglai. However, looking at Ling Donglai, who came back alone, several Taoist disciples present frowned slightly: "can''t even the elder catch each other?" Ling Donglai shook his head and threw the pamphlet directly to the other party: "just look at this." "This..." A moment later, looking at the pamphlet in their hands, their eyes burst into a strange Brilliance: "how is it possible that there are such powerful skills in the world? Was it created by the elder?" Ling Donglai smiled and shook his head: "I still lost the fight with the other party. This is the skill given to me by the other party. Naturally, you can see that this is just the beginning. Then you still think we are sure to catch the other party." "The city Lord''s purpose is very clear. He wants to borrow my hand to let the Taoist door accept the new laws, and I also agree with him. There is only one unity in the world. We Taoist door are idle and wild cranes are just going to get an identity." Hearing the speech, the people were silent for a moment, looked at the booklet in their hands and sighed. If it is true as Ling Donglai said, if the other party is tough, I''m afraid the Taoist door in the world will no longer exist. "Well, it''s settled. I''ll let everyone go to the martial hall and report." Ling Donglai nodded and his eyes twinkled. He wanted to see the follow-up skills. Only the beginning was not enough. He was sure that Dugu Yu had a complete set of general outline mental skills. Only with the help of the complete general outline, could he get out of his way. Chapter 776 At the same time, Dugu Yu finally came to the Korean border at sunset with his great strength. Before entering the city, he heard the sound of war drums and countless soldiers shouting and killing. "Ha, I came at the right time." On the other side of the battlefield, two warriors belonging to the great master were fighting, and the sword Qi and palm strength were flying, even if Dugu Yu didn''t get close. "Fu Cailin, Koryo doesn''t need to stay. I''ll solve you today." Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed to kill him, and then he stepped on the other side of the battlefield and shot away, blowing a huge wind all the way. At the moment, Shi Long fights Fu Cailin alone, but his state is not good. After all, Fu Cailin, an old master, can do more than him. "Hum, when the master arrives, this will be your burial place for Fu Cailin." Fu Cailin''s facial features are all shortcomings that no one wants to have. It''s like being crowded together, which makes his forehead extremely high, his jaw is slender, and his outer pocket is a little cumbersome. His bent nose is unreasonably tall and huge, and his eyes and mouth are extremely small. If it weren''t for his hair and temperament, he would definitely be a freak. After hearing Shi Long''s words, Fu Cailin smiled noncommittally and made a sword mark on his cheek look very ferocious: "even so, you''ll go first." After Fu Junpeng returned from the Central Plains, he fainted to the ground without speaking. Fu Cailin hurriedly came forward to check. Only as soon as his true Qi touched Fu Junpeng, he found that a sword Qi burst out of the other party''s body. That touch of sword breath had incomparable power and contained a palpitating breath. The sudden change almost made him almost unresponsive. At that moment, he forcibly turned his posture, but he was still rubbed across his cheek by the sword breath. At this point, his face left a scar as ferocious as a centipede, which also buried a more terrible resentment in his heart. As a great master, although he didn''t care much about his appearance, he was ugly enough. With this scar, he almost didn''t dare to see anyone. "I''ll kill you before the city Lord brings it. You won''t be alone on the huangquan Road, because I will kill him." Sen''s cold words, Fu Cailin''s long sword swung, and the cold sound of the sword echoed in the battlefield. At that moment, it seemed to cover up the shouting and killing of the soldiers and the neighing of horses around. "Yi sword skill" It''s a changeable sword shadow. It''s amazing to play swordsmanship. It can anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity and then seek the flaw to kill him. Shi Long frowned slightly. His fist contained endless cold. When he punched, the space seemed to be shaking: "hum, with you, the city Lord can crush you with one finger." "Qiang" The sword was light and cold. Fu Cailin of Tianshuang fist had seen it for a long time. In a moment, his sword momentum deflected. One step out and disappeared in place. The long sword in his hand was like a spirit snake spitting a message on the arm of Shi long. "Well" Shi Long gave a stuffy hum, shocked his Qi, blocked the sword Qi from the other party, and a huge wind crossed his feet and disappeared in front of Fu Cailin. "The clouds are gloomy." The strongest move of cloud expelling palm is that there is no water in the battlefield, but there is more terrible blood than water. In a moment, the blood of those Korean soldiers who are about to die on the ground is pulled out by the stone dragon. With the dark clouds on the battlefield and his defeat to Fu Cailin, Shi Long''s heart can be said to be extremely sad. This moment is the final move. With only one palm, with a strong bloody palm strength, he hit Fu Cailin in the air. "Hum, I have found the flaw in this move." In the past few days, Fu Cailin''s ability is why he didn''t find the flaw of the other party. The long sword in his hand shook, and a touch of extremely concise sword burst out. In the next second, it directly penetrated the center of palm strength. The sword light shook like a drill bit, and the palm strength broke instantly. "Dead" The stone dragon''s face was dignified. At the moment when the long sword was about to arrive, the whole body''s Qi was boiling and transported between them: "three distracted fingers." "Qiang" "Bang" It was like the sound of fighting with the golden dagger. Although Shi long would kill the other party if he blocked it, the other party''s skill was too strong and directly beat him away. "Long live the emperor." "The emperor is invincible," The soldiers around will see the stone dragon flying and cheer again and again. They have spent days in a draw. At this moment, they have found strong self-confidence. Shilong turned over to release the strength exerted by Fu Cailin, and his face flashed an unnatural flush, forcing him to suppress the churning Qi and blood in his body. At the moment, he couldn''t spit out the blood, otherwise his morale would be even lower. At the moment of Shi Long''s injury, a vague figure appeared behind him, a palm was pressed behind him, and a gentle and vigorous real force came into his body. "I''ll leave it to me next. Shilong, go down and have a rest." Shi Long''s eyes brightened: "master, you''re finally here." With Dugu Yuzhen''s help, Shi Long''s blood calmed down slowly. Dugu Yu smiled and patted Shi Long on the shoulder, then walked out slowly, staring at the man standing with the sword: "Fu Cailin, you are ready to die." With a sweep of the palm, unmatched power washed out, and the roar aroused tens of feet of dust around. Those Korean soldiers died in this palm before they reacted. "Gollum --!" The cheering Korean soldiers unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, slapped dozens of soldiers to death, and unconsciously stepped back under their feet. With one move, Koryo, who had a high morale just now, was instantly depressed. Fu Cailin''s face was a little ugly. Dugu Yu put too much pressure on him. Looking at the retreating soldiers on his side, the sword edge turned and a cold sword spirit burst out towards Dugu Yu. "Young man, you are arrogant enough. You just don''t know your strength. Let me tell you how to respect your predecessors." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he flicked his fingers to blow the other party''s sword Qi away. He took a wrong step to avoid Fu Cailin''s sword edge. He raised his hand slowly and clapped it. "Let you do three things." Hearing the speech, Fu Cailin was angry. As a great master, who dares to speak like this: "die." The sword edge sweeps across, and the fierce sword Qi sweeps in. Dugu Yu didn''t give in either. Holding his sword finger, Zhenli rushed across the edge of the sword and hit Fu Cailin with a clang: "ha, that''s all. You let me down." Fu Cailin glanced at Dugu Yu with an expressionless face. The sword power in his hand was not reduced. His sword skill paid attention to the second mover and the first mover. He expected the enemy to take the first opportunity, but he did not lack the method of attack. "Kill!" The two changing swords directly crossed the void, and they had been chopped on Dugu Yu for a moment. "No." There was no touch on the long sword. Looking at the scattered figure under the sword, it was the remnant of the other party left in place: No. "After three moves, I''ll take your life." Indifferent words came from Fu Cailin''s side and entered his brain. Then he only felt an extremely sharp breath stabbing at his forehead. "Zi" Between the lightning and flint, Fu Cailin deflected his head. The next second, a sword light rubbed his ear and flew out, taking away a scurry of blood. Dugu Yu shook his head sadly and looked at Fu Cailin who covered his ears. A smile flashed across his mouth: "next move, I''ll kill you." Fu Cailin looked at Dugu Yu with lingering fear, and his eyes were very dignified: "what a strong cultivation, I''m afraid there are few opponents in the world." Dugu Yu disdained his lips and didn''t answer him. He was already in front of him in his disillusionment. He raised his hand and said, "you said you broke the cloud expelling palm, then take me for a try." The huge pressure, with an unparalleled force, enveloped Fu Cailin in a moment. "Repair will hurt my master." But after hearing the three voices, they came, accompanied by three sword blades with a strong bloody smell. "Huh?" Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold. Zhenli threw up and forced Fu Cailin back. He waved his palm back and clamped three long swords with his fingertips. "If you want to die, I will help you." The masters of the three long swords are Fu Cailin''s three disciples, Fu Junxiang, Fu Junyu and Fu Junxiang. They have a strong smell of blood and are infected with countless bright red blood. Dugu Yu''s eyes were full of murders, and his true strength was slightly shocked. The three long swords at his fingertips broke instantly, and his arms shook. The broken swords flew towards the three people like bullets. "No --!" Fu Cailin''s face changed greatly, and his body method reached the limit. For a moment, he was in front of the three women. He swept the long sword in his hand and only heard the sound of two golden daggers. "Well" "Ah" He didn''t block the last broken sword. There was a hole in his heart, which was pierced by the broken sword thrown by Dugu Yu, but he couldn''t stop the final blow. The broken sword pierced his heart and nailed it directly to one of the women. "Master, Jun Yi" With the shrill cry, Fu Cailin''s heart was broken and he couldn''t live. Fu Junyi behind Fu Cailin followed suit. Fu Junyu and Fu Junyi were bloodless. They directly came forward to hold Fu Cailin and Fu Junyi, and stared at Dugu Yu with unforgettable fierce eyes. "Hum" In the battlefield, either you or I died. He never left his hand. Looking at the two people''s hatred eyes, Dugu Yu glanced at them without expression. The sword pointed out, and the two swords burst out: "go down with them." In a flash, the sword Qi had passed through the bodies of the two women. Looking at the four dead people, all the soldiers in Korea trembled, and the men in white clothes in the field were not stained with a trace of dust. At the moment, it was so terrible in their eyes, and a cool breath ran up to the spirit from the soles of their feet. "Run." "Run, you are the devil." Dugu Yu glanced at the soldiers who had escaped coldly, and then turned to the city: "Shi Long, don''t tell me, you can do it yourself." A bloodthirsty light flashed across the corner of Shi Long''s mouth. He had fought with Fu Cailin countless times since he came here. He had been pressed and beaten by the other party, but it really annoyed him. Although it was a pity that Fu Cailin didn''t kill him himself, the other party was also a great Master: "come and bury the four of them. Who else will catch Lord Gao Li alive with me." "Yes!" Without the great master, how can Koryo stop Shilong? Lord Koryo dared not fight him and directly announced his surrender. Dugu Yu just glanced at the Lord of Korea with a flattering smile: "kill you and dirty my hands. Shi Long branded them with a slave mark. I want Korea to be a slave of the Central Plains forever." The stone dragon grinned, "yes, master." Lord Gao Li''s face changed slightly: "you can''t do this. Be kind to the prisoners in the war between the two countries." Dugu Yu laughed and said: "the two countries are at war? From now on, there will be no Koryo in the world, only Koryo Province, the province in the Central Plains." Chapter 777 Slaughtering an ethnic group is the most inferior way. Dugu Yu wants to engage in ideological aggression, such as pouring the culture of the central plains into their minds, so that they can only read Chinese, write Chinese characters and speak Chinese for generations, so that they don''t have their own inheritance, but only the thoughts of their masters. In addition to inducing immortality, there are many candidates for this method in the Central Plains. Both demons and Buddhists have spiritual secrets. It is very simple to plant an idea directly in these people''s minds, which is more terrible than the extinction of ethnic groups. Moreover, Dugu Yu wanted to reorganize Jixia Academy, which was a hundred colleges, to reproduce the era of a hundred schools of thought, and the yin-yang school among the hundred schools of thought was a secret skill that could brainwash. Although the demons in the world of the Tang Dynasty have been handed down by hundreds of families, they have long deteriorated. Their bad reputation began because they were evil. In the eyes of the world, except for the current Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, they were classified as outsiders, which caused many cultural heritages to disappear. "Shi Long, I want you to destroy all Koryo''s Classics without leaving half a word. In addition, all those who know martial arts will be discarded." Hearing the speech, the stone dragon''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty color: "master, please rest assured that the stone dragon will not miss a word and do nothing." Shilong himself is a member of Taoism, but he is different from those people in the mountains. He likes to live in the world of mortals, otherwise he won''t set up a Shilong Taoist temple in Yangzhou. How can people who are greedy for the world of mortals not be cruel, and there are dark guards to help. If a person''s force value exceeds all in the world, he can dominate the times, and Dugu Yu is one of the representatives. His strength has surpassed the Tang Dynasty too much. Just relying on his strength, Mongolia and Korea can''t get up. We can see why the world wants such people to soar and can''t stay in this world. The scenery of returning to the Central Plains was still beautiful. Dugu Yu walked leisurely on the mountain path, but he had some helpless things. This time he met a man with a knife. "It''s a trouble to go east and now there''s another passing eagle." The man standing not far away is the great Xia spreading the eagle. Like the Supreme Master of Taoism, his strength is about to break through the void. He can leave the world only by one opportunity. It was said that the eagle''s face was calm, and his eyes were as calm as water without a trace of waves. When he looked at Dugu Yu, there was no breath around him. Dugu Yu sighed: "I don''t seem to have any intersection with you. You seem to be waiting for me here." Chuanying smiled coldly, and suddenly his eyes burst out a fierce sword intention and rushed to Dugu Yu: "without him, the city master, as the highest cultivator of Kendo in the world, Chuanying wants to experience it." Hearing this, Dugu Yu''s eyes stared slightly, and his sword intention suddenly collapsed. Looking at the indifferent eagle, the corner of his mouth moved slightly. The other party wanted to fight with him and break through the last opportunity to break through the void. It is said that the eagle used to be an expert in using the sword, but finally abandoned the sword and realized that the sword has reached an incredible level. Since ancient times, the sword and the sword symbolize endless. "You might as well go to song que. He is a generation of knife experts. He is more in line with your requirements." Chuan Ying shook his head. Song Ke''s Tiandao BaWen and his last move were very strong, but his own strength was only the later stage of the great master and did not reach the peak. They were Dao Bozhong, but the gap in strength was not so easy to balance. "Song Ke is good, but unfortunately, his strength is lacking." "In the world, only Ling Donglai and I are people who are about to break through the void. His strength is stronger than me. You can beat him half a move. You can see that your strength is stronger. I pursue martial arts all my life. How can I not fight with an expert such as the City Master." It is said that the eagle is very powerful, but it makes Donglai stronger. Of course, there is also the legendary guangchengzi who created the formula of longevity, but the guangchengzi has long disappeared and can''t be found. Dugu Yu''s eyes twinkled. It was said that the eagle had entered the God of war hall, and there was the God of war atlas in the God of war hall. It was said that the other three strange books in the Tang world came from this God of war atlas. "There''s no problem playing, but I want to know the whereabouts of something." It was said that the eagle''s face remained unchanged: "please speak, city Lord!" Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I want to know the whereabouts of the God of war hall." "Huh?" Suddenly, it was said that the eagle''s face was flat. Looking at Dugu Yu with a light smile, his eyes flashed a fine light. In front of him, the city Lord was mysterious: "how can the city Lord confirm that I know the whereabouts of the God of war hall?" "Ha" Dugu Yu shook his finger. Of course, he couldn''t say, "I naturally have my own information channel. My purpose is very simple. I want to see the 49 pictures in the God of war hall." It was said that the eagle picked it irrefutably. The big knife in his hand had been out of its sheath, but the lower blade irradiated by the hot sun did not reflect a trace of light. It was like absorbing all the light. "If you beat me, you will naturally tell the city Lord what you want to know." Dugu Yu''s face lit up slightly when he saw the eagle''s sword coming out, and his eyes were indifferent. At this moment, his sword intention was extremely urgent. The fight between the sword and the sword was not like the fight with Ling Donglai before. Although Dugu Yu was not a swordsman, his ability of swordsmanship could not be ignored. "Qiang" A sword, an iron sword without a trace of gorgeous decoration. The primitive sword body seems to be covered with rust, but this sword makes Chuanying''s heart sink slightly. "Good sword!" The brilliance is introverted and the treasure is self polluted. Only when it meets its real owner will it bloom its edge. Dugu Yu stroked the iron sword in his hand, looked at the rust on it, smiled and hit the sword with his fingers: "it''s time to wake up, our battle is about to begin." "Buzz" It seemed that Dugu Yu''s call was heard, and the strange iron sword trembled a little. For a moment, it was cold and wrapped around the sword with a halo like running water. "Qiang!" The clear sound of the sword and the transparent body like glass are different from the sword in the hand of Chuanying. Dugu Yu''s sword doesn''t deepen the light, just like the air in front of him. If it wasn''t for the faint shadow, he just held the air. "War!" With a soft drink, the blade of the sword was instantly sharp. There was no harsh sound, no violent wind, and some of the surrounding trees were broken for no reason. In silence, the sword Qi and knife Qi on both sides are condensed to the extreme. The terrible power gradually distorts the space where both sides are located. Although Dugu Yu was having a serious competition with Chuanying, part of his mind was always paying attention to his surroundings, looking at the distorted space at this time, and looking at Chuanying''s indifferent eyes, his heart sank slightly. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Dugu Yu''s long sword shook slightly, and the surging real power turned into a flying sword shadow, which split down at the passing eagle in an instant. "You''re not an eagle." Dugu Yu said a strange thing when he pushed Chuanying back with a sword. After hearing this, Chuanying''s body shook slightly, but he recovered after half a breath. There was no wave in his indifferent eyes, and the indifferent smile in the corner of his mouth also converged. "Beat me and you''ll get what you want!" There was no sound of emotion fluctuation, and his words came from all directions, and appeared directly in Dugu Yu''s mind. It is said that the eagle has a natural smell of the road, which even the master from the East has never had. Then the only explanation is. "It''s you, the will of the world!" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light, and the sword in his hand shook slightly, and the sword body became more and more transparent. That shadow had completely disappeared. At this moment, Dugu Yu was holding air in his hand. "Huh?" Chuanying looked at the missing sword body and his eyes flashed a color of doubt. In his perception, the sword really disappeared. The only thing he could remember in his mind was the length and width of the sword. "You shouldn''t stay in this world. Her balance has been broken by you." Dugu Yu chuckled. Because of the intervention of the LORD God, his strength was too much stronger than the strongest in the world, but he would not fly away, which had seriously disturbed the world balance. The world itself has no self-awareness. All they have is self-development, and exceeding the world''s highest force value will break their own development. "Don''t worry, I won''t stay here long. As long as I get what I want, I will leave immediately. Moreover, you should know what I do is of great significance to the development of the world." Hearing the speech, Chuanying, who was controlled by the will of the world, gave a deep thought. Dugu Yu unified all sides and created all kinds of things, which was really helpful to the development of the world. Looking at Dugu Yu without any fraud in front of him, he sighed: "well, I want to talk to you through the body of Chuanying. My request is to let the other party fight with you. This war is inevitable." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly: "in that case, let''s fight. It only represents my sword and the sword of passing the eagle. Let''s see who is stronger!" In the pure battle between Kendo and Daodao, both sides have no strength of their own. After all, one is the will of the world, which can resist the boundless power, and the other is the golden elixir realm, which can cause space collapse and destroy it accidentally. "Qiang" The elusive sword and the knife that swallowed everything exploded in an instant. Dugu Yu wanted to get rid of the holy spirit sword and inexplicable sword with this battle. He wanted to improve his sword skills. Only when Chao got rid of these two peerless sword skills and walked out of his sword, his Tao was the most perfect moment. Although Chuanying is possessed by the world will, the Dao of Yunshi is still the Dao of Chuanying, but the world will improve his Dao to a Dao belonging to the world. "Sword 23!" "Broken!" In the frozen time and space, the endless sword Qi burst out from Dugu Yu. However, Chuanying, who should have been frozen by the sword world, drank lightly, and the big knife in his hand shook slightly, and a sense of arrogant Sabre was cut off. "Click!" The sword field is broken. The most powerful move of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique is broken in an instant. The invisible long sword collides with the overbearing way. "Buzz" There was a ripple in the space, and the place where they passed was the extinction of creatures. In an instant, the place where the two fought turned into an extinct territory. "Grief is inexplicable!" There was no so-called strongest move in the inexplicable sword technique. Some only looked at how they used it. However, the holy spirit sword technique was gradually broken, which made Dugu yu feel a sense of sadness. With this sense of sadness, the most suitable move in the inexplicable sword technique was cut out in an instant. "Huh?" "The world has no sorrow and no pain. Your move is useless!" It was said that the eagle''s eyes were indifferent. When the long knife in his hand was shocked, the sword idea enveloping him was broken in an instant. Dugu Yu turned around without any change in his face. The next moment, the holy spirit sword moved from the beginning of the sword to the twenty-two sword, and then beat each move of the inexplicable sword to one side. Since Chuanying wants to improve his Dao with the help of the power of the world, how can he give up such a good Sparring Practice. "At the beginning of the sword, break the void!" Chapter 778 The invisible sword, an invisible move, made people wonder whether Dugu Yu was really dancing a sword, just a stroke out of thin air, like beating a fly. It was said that the eagle''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there seemed to be no waves. In fact, in Dugu Yu''s sword, he felt the breath of destruction. He passed through the void with a sword, as if the law of the world had been cut off. The body changes and the long sword in the hand swings falsely. This sword can''t fight hard, but can only avoid. However, the master is higher than the master, and his own breath has already locked the other party. How can he hide before there is no tough breaking move. "Qiang" The collision between the sword and the sword, in an instant, the invisible Qi hit ten sides, and the place where they fought turned into ruins. In the endless smoke and dust, a big knife flew out of the dust and fog and was inserted into the ruins not far away. "The temple of the God of war does not exist anywhere in the world. It is an independent space. If you want to find the temple of the God of war, you can only find the Jingyan Palace first. It is located below the Jingyan palace. The main peak of Qianli gang in Liuma plain, Jingyan peak, where you will need it." "Well, I''ll talk about it later. What I want to do now is to reorganize Jixia school palace. What do you think?" Hearing the speech, the faces of the people in the hall changed slightly. How could they not know the reputation of Jixia school palace as a great power in the world. Lu Miaozi frowned slightly: "city leader, if you really reorganize Jixia school palace, it may cause disputes, which is not a good thing for the current central plains." Song que pondered: "there are advantages and disadvantages. I don''t think it''s suitable for the Central Plains now." Shi Zhixuan''s eyes flashed a light, and the magic gate was composed of 100 families. If Dugu Yu reorganized, it would be good for the magic gate: "strange gate skills can help the development of people''s livelihood, I think the city master''s idea is very good." Li Jing''s face moved slightly. He inherited that he was a strategist. If Dugu Yuzhen reorganized the Jixia school, it meant that their strategists could appear in the world in a fair and bright way, rather than being described as the devil disturbing the world by those who boasted of justice. "Feasible!" Everyone''s opinions are different. Of course, everyone''s eyes are still watching Dugu Yu, and the final decision still needs him to decide. Dugu Yu smiled: "do you know the shape of the land under our feet?" ¡®£¿¡¯ An inexplicable sentence puzzled song Ke and others. Dugu Yu stretched out his hand to the flower bed outside and photographed a mass of soil, which came out of his mind and turned into a globe. "As you can see, the earth under our feet is a sphere, and our Central Plains is here. As for these are the sea, there are countless lands on the other side of the sea..." This day became the time for Dugu Yu to popularize geographical knowledge to Lu Miaozi and others. Kou Zhong, Li Jing and Xu Xing were all crying and fighting. As for Xu Ziling, they preferred to visit mountains and rivers. They didn''t expect that the world was so big. If it weren''t for Dugu Yu''s popular science, I would think that there are only central plains, Turkic Koryo and other places in this world. "Therefore, I want to reproduce the contention of a hundred schools of thought, and their battlefield is the land outside the Central Plains." The next second, Dugu Yu turned around and said with a fierce look: "as for the devil gate, find out whether the identity is innocent or not. As long as there is no big mistake, you can become the people of the new dynasty, and those who are evil don''t have to stay." "Having them will only tarnish the name of a hundred families!" Chapter 779 For Dugu Yu''s words, Shi Zhixuan opened his mouth and didn''t say a word at last. When he was in the magic door, he naturally knew that the descendants of this hundred families had already deteriorated, and killing those innocent people was a common thing in the magic door. Song Que and others are meaningless to this matter. If you want to really make the land of the Central Plains worry free, you have to eliminate all voices and unify your faith to do your best. At night, the cold moonlight took a desolate breath. The lights in the hall were bright, and everyone looked indifferent, but Shi Zhixuan''s face was full of doubts. "Why didn''t Yuyan say a word and disappear." Wan Wan played with her hair and looked at Dugu Yu sitting above for a moment. After hearing Shi Zhixuan''s words, a strange smile appeared on her mouth: "master likes to play hide and seek. Maybe the evil king can find it." "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned slightly. Looking at Wan Wan Wan with a pale face, he always felt something wrong: "where''s your junior sister?" Wan Wan looked at Dugu Yu in surprise, and his eyes flashed a different color: "the city Lord likes my younger martial sister. Do you want wan wan to call her and sleep for you!" Hearing this, Dugu Yu turned his eyes. It was not an elf, it was a goblin. He waved his hand. He always felt something was wrong. Wan Wan realized that it was too natural, and Zhu YuYan''s departure was too calm. Shifei Xuan sat on a chair beside Dugu Yu indifferently. She decided to feed the devil with her body, so that Dugu Yu had no time to deal with Cihang Jingzhai. "I''m enough!" In an instant, the faces of the people in the hall changed slightly, and the corners of their mouths smoked unnaturally. They looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Dugu Yu had no choice but to show his hands. It was really surprising that Shifei Xuan''s indifferent character still wanted to compete for favor. However, there was not much intersection between himself and Shifei Xuan. The fairy was completely spoiled by others. "Everything is ready for tomorrow!" "Don''t worry, city Lord. Everything is ready!" The sky is in full bloom, the endless brilliance is scattered in the world, and the dazzling sun is high in the sky. Under the brilliance, the top of a magnificent mountain has gathered countless serious people here. A man dressed in imperial robes, about 18.9 years old, stood at the top of the mountain, holding a sword and a book in his hand: "the life of the unparalleled imperial dynasty is equal to that of the sky. May my unparalleled people be like dragons for generations to come." "Everyone is like a dragon!" "Yongchang for generations --!" At this moment, everyone on the top of Tianshan Mountain burst out a hot roar, which rang through the world. At this moment, Dugu Yu came to the world. From this moment on, there was only one imperial dynasty in the world, that was unparalleled. Dugu Yu wanted no other in the world. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light, and the sword in his hand shook slightly, and a sword sound spread all over the top of Mount Tai. Then he put a little effort directly into the altar, and a fierce sword intention was poured into the sword. "This sword represents that our unparalleled people are brave and invincible." Soon, the book in his hand flashed a golden light, threw it in the air and printed it directly on the altar. "This book is a nameless code, which represents that my unparalleled people abide by discipline and law, the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people, and is selfless under the laws and orders." One sword and one book is a symbol of the unparalleled imperial dynasty. Two items Dugu Yu''s magic tools, which were made by using the primitive alchemy, are not of high quality, but they are enough in the world where the great master of the Tang Dynasty is the top. As long as there is no one who has cultivated the golden elixir, these two things will never disappear unless the world is destroyed. Although the ceremony was in a hurry, all the people in the central plains were filled with endless piety. It was Dugu Yu who brought new life to the world and issued new laws. Chuang college made the people in the world literate, not illiterate. Chuang Wu hall made the people in the world strong, not weak, but improved farm tools and released new crops to make the people in the world no longer hungry. "Long live my emperor!" ... When the new dynasty was established, everything was going on in an orderly way. As early as when he came to this world, Dugu Yu began to decorate from the Shilong Taoist temple, because after the worship of heaven, there were not many changes, but only differences in identity. Dugu Yu also moved the capital of the new dynasty to Chang''an city. Although Yangzhou is the birthplace, it is not suitable to control the world. As for Luoyang, it is only used as a partial palace. At the moment, in the Chang''an palace, a group of Ministers stood in the hall seriously. Originally, there were many counselors of other sects, but the arrangement of Dugu Yu and Yang Guang made them headless. How could Dugu Yu from other worlds give up those people, especially Wei Zheng and others, who are famous through the ages. "I can tell you very clearly that as long as the unparalleled emperor is in one day and the 100 families in Jixia school palace do not participate in national affairs, he can always exist in the world." "What I want is to let your knowledge spread all over the Central Plains, and let the unparalleled people enrich themselves." Looking at several representatives of the hundred hermits standing in the hall, Li Jing, Lu Miaozi and others found them and told them their ideas. As the highest institution of the imperial dynasty, Jixia Academy takes an examination every year. As long as there are colleges in the world, once the examination is successful, students in those colleges can come to Jixia Academy to accept 100 examinations. These students can choose one hundred schools they like to study, which can also be regarded as teaching students according to their aptitude. As long as there is war, there are representatives of strategists. Li Jing himself is a strategist. The man he invited is his family uncle: "how does your majesty treat hundreds of strategists?" Dugu Yu smiled: "it''s not how I treat hundreds of families, but how hundreds of families treat themselves." "What I want is a hundred families that can benefit the world. I have promised that as long as they don''t touch the unparalleled laws and regulations, they will survive forever. In the unparalleled imperial dynasty, they don''t take it alone. Some just look at your own achievements, and all the people in the world will naturally cast their high and low every year." The representative of Legalists narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, everything needs to be won by himself, and the new dynasty will not respect one alone, will it?" "But also!" In the past, hundreds of families had no place to live because the emperor respected the art alone, so they could only breathe in secret. "My words will never be violated. Whether you can make the people all over the world worship depends on your own." Although the representatives didn''t believe Dugu Yu''s words, after all, they also came from the troubled times. It was not easy to inherit them. If they suffered heavy losses again, I''m afraid all the families in the world would disappear forever, but they still sent their disciples to test them. Although the construction of Jixia school palace was not very smooth, Dugu Yu believed that with the passage of time, they would automatically come to the door. There were Taoism, Confucianism, Legalism, strategists, farmers, Mohism and novelists. There is no moonlight tonight, and Dugu Yu has little time to stay in this world. Leaving a Cihang quiet room is a hidden danger: "go to song Que and Shi Zhixuan tomorrow." "Huh?" While Dugu Yu was thinking, he heard a push of the door, but saw an elf woman in red gauze coming. At that moment, an invisible charm swept the whole study. Dugu Yu''s face did not change, but there was an imperceptible light at the bottom of his eyes: "Wan Wan!" "Your majesty!" But he heard wan wan say a soft voice. The next moment, he was in Dugu Yu''s arms. Dugu Yu''s heart suddenly jumped with the fragrance lingering on his nose and the warm body in his arms: "Hey, wanwan, do you want to sleep with me?" To Dugu Yu''s surprise, Wan Wan nodded shyly. However, Dugu Yu felt a sense of vigilance in his heart. Although Wan Wan''s personality was not very clear, he would not throw himself into the embrace, and there was no such friendship between him and Wan Wan. "In that case, I''ll let you sleep tonight!" Then Dugu Yu directly picked up Wan Wan and walked to the bed, and his eyes flashed a strange light. The light went dark. On the bed, the two bodies were entangled, and a bloody moan came out. Wan Wan held Dugu Yu''s back in her arms, and her eyes were blurred, but there was an unbearable color in the deepest place. Dugu Yu could be said to be the most outstanding man he had ever seen. His strength alone had stunned the world, not to mention all kinds of strange means. Unfortunately, she could not disobey her teacher''s life. At the moment, Dugu Yu was immersed in beauty, but his eyes were clear. When he was connected with Wan Wan, he could feel a strange force invading his mind. With the acceleration of the rhythm, the power gathered surging towards the mind, and immediately gathered into a glazed seed. At this moment, Dugu Yu understood why there was such a strange situation in wanwan. All the reason was that Zhu Yuyan got the final skill of the Tianmo strategy. Daoxin planted demons, and Dugu Yu was unfortunately the cauldron of demons. "Ha, it''s a pity that you miscalculated. Although this skill is very magical, it''s of no use to me. I''ll laugh at this magic seed." Daoxin''s big magic method is not really invincible. If the tripod furnace exceeds imagination, it will turn over and directly turn the Magic Seeds condensed by the other party into its own spiritual power. Zhu Yuyan chooses Dugu Yu as the tripod furnace, which can be said to be asking for hardship. After a romantic night, Wan Wan also became the only head of the harem of the unparalleled imperial dynasty. Although Mu Yi was in the world, Wan Wan''s expression could not open at all. The devil seed would devour the tripod furnace. However, as the master''s advanced means, looking at the four people of Dugu Yu who left, Wan Wan sighed: "in this life, Wan Wan will never leave you!" Wan Wan touched her belly, and there was a little life in the womb, which was the offspring she left for Dugu Yu with her unique magic method. A figure appeared beside Wan Wan like a ghost. Looking at her stunned face, her eyes narrowed slightly: "why, I don''t want to give up him?" Wan Wan blinked and took his mind back: "master, there''s nothing between you and the evil king..." Before she finished, Zhu Yuyan interrupted her directly. Her eyes flashed a cold light. Where was the so-called tenderness like water, and some were just endless cold. "Zhu Yuyan died decades ago, and now only a vengeful witch is alive." From Shi Zhixuan''s departure, to Zhu YuYan''s master''s death, and the things she has experienced since then, her heart has already died. Although Dugu Yu''s small hands made her and Shi Zhixuan a little relieved, due to the emergence of Daoxin''s magic Da FA, that careful thought was directly cut off. If there is no corresponding state of mind to control the increase of strength, she can only become a slave of power. Zhu Yuyan has been revenge all her life. Her thought has been distorted to the extreme under the strange power of Daoxin''s great magic method. She even doesn''t hesitate to let wanwan''s great magic method, which has not yet become a great success, as a medium to plant the magic in Dugu Yu''s body. Chapter 780 Meanwhile, Dugu Yu had already taken song Que and Shi Zhixuan to Cihang Jingzhai. Of course, there was the fairy who wanted to feed the devil. "It''s no use for you to follow. I''ve given Cihang quiet fast long enough, but they didn''t take me seriously. They didn''t even send someone to inform." "As for whether you have contacted them, I don''t care." Shifeixuan is not suitable for the world of mortals. There are too many disturbances in the world. Shifeixuan grew up in Cihang quiet studio when she was young. Her personality is very simple. Moreover, she has reached the level of clear sword heart because she has cultivated Cihang sword Scripture. As long as she doesn''t have too much stimulation, her heart always maintains scale-free meditation. Hearing the speech, Shi Feixuan frowned slightly and looked at the angry Shi Zhixuan and the plain song vacancy. Zhu lips moved: "the school has promised to let your majesty read the sword code, so why do you have to force hard?" Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "ha, you''ve been around me for a long time. Don''t you see that everything I do is for the sake of the people in the Central Plains." "My decrees have long been promulgated. There is no other sect in Cihang Jingzhai. Apart from seeing your sect openly disobeying my orders, have you ever seen other existence?" Hearing this, even the corners of Shi Zhixuan''s mouth could not help moving, because Dugu Yu was cruel enough. As he said before, as long as those who were evil issued the killing mission directly in the martial hall, all the registered martial artists in the world could take it, and the reward was all kinds of elixirs. The martial arts hall is like a bounty alliance. In addition to being in charge of martial arts in the world, it can also release and accept tasks. In addition, there are various departments within it, such as forging and alchemy. Those skills were basically simplified by Dugu Yu from the cultivation method in the wasteland. After all, the great master of force value in the world of the Tang Dynasty is already the peak, and there is no way to practice his own true fire. Therefore, if you want to cultivate immortals, tools and alchemy, you have to simplify the decisions. "A demon sect master rewards a master pill. I''m afraid the martial arts in the world are crazy now." The so-called master pill is the elixir that can let the martial arts in the congenital environment break through the master. This pill can only be taken out by the human family inheritance with the boundless world behind Dugu Yu, otherwise his time will be extended indefinitely. Song lacked a cold look from the corner of his mouth: "I don''t deny that there are no evil people in the world, but the devil gate bears the brunt. They can only blame themselves for not restraining themselves. Your majesty is just making an example this time." Shi Zhixuan sighed. Although he was crazy, he didn''t kill too many ordinary people. Shifei Xuan was speechless. After living in the world for so long, she certainly saw the performance of all sects in the world, even Taoism. Cihang Jingzhai may still have a lucky heart. As for jingnian Zen, it has been crippled by Dugu Yu, and all the classics in it have been collected into the library of the martial hall. I''m afraid I''ll have to receive those scripts according to the contribution value of the martial hall in the future. One day later, Dugu Yu came to the gate of Cihang Jingzhai mountain. If Dugu Yu hadn''t been informed all over the world, he probably didn''t know the entrance. Finding Cihang Jingzhai needed both land and water. The final place was Yumeng mountain in Jiangdong. "Emperor stepping on the peak, ha" From this name, we can see how great the heart of Cihang Jingzhai is. It is ridiculous that a group of nuns who claim to be the world are really crazy. "Elder martial sister" As soon as the four arrived at the mountain gate, the two female disciples guarding the Mountain Gate had found several people. Shifei Xuan still didn''t calm her eyebrows. With a deep uneasiness, she heard the cry of the two Gatekeepers: "go and report to the master, your majesty has come to Jingzhai." "Your majesty!" It seems that they disdain it. The eyes of the two doorkeepers flash a look of indifference. The Communists in this world have always been selected by Cihang Jingzhai. What if the emperor comes. Shifei Xuan was worried. Looking at their faces, she seemed to have guessed something. She quickly looked at Dugu Yu nearby and felt a little relieved when she saw that he didn''t care: "go and talk to the master." "Yes!" One of them went to inform fan Qinghui. The other side still stood in place and looked at Dugu Yu for a moment: "well, your majesty is really good-looking. This time, the elder martial sister brought your majesty to leave a message on the emperor''s foot on the peak?" "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu laughed and said to Shi Feixuan, "power expands people, and powerful power makes people lose. How do you feel?" How powerful is Cihang Jingzhai? Big, very big. When Dugu Yu didn''t appear in this world, Cihang Jingzhai''s words and deeds represented absolute justice. Once a descendant was born, he could call before and after. Shifei Xuan''s face flashed a worry. At this moment, her heart was beginning to be a little confused. Even the Supreme Master of Taoism, Ling Donglai, looked at Dugu Yu differently. Her own sect would look like this. Although Cihang Jingzhai has two mountain gates, the distance between them is not very far. Moreover, with the strength of fan Qinghui and others, if you want to appear in a few breath, the current situation is to let Dugu Yu and his three people hang out. "Is it really our fault?" Dugu Yu shook his head: "I''m polite enough, but it''s a pity that they don''t know how to cherish!" Immediately, facing the silent song Que and Shi Zhixuan behind him, he said, "let''s go. Since you don''t want face, you don''t have to be polite." Shi Zhixuan''s mouth flashed a bloodthirsty light: "in my opinion, just rush up directly. Your majesty is still too kind." Song Kui shook his head: "Hey, the bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit. The so-called holy land of Wulin is no exception." "Presumptuous, what do you say? It''s just a common Lord in the world. Our Cihang Jingzhai can be at any time..." Before the gatekeeper finished speaking, she was instructed by Shifei Xuan and sealed her heart. Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of disdain flashed at the corner of his mouth: "teacher girl, get out of the way." However, Shifei Xuan stood firmly outside, holding the coloring space in her hand, and stared at Dugu Yu: "even if my school is wrong, she is the place where I raise me and teach me. I can''t let you in." "Hey!" With a slight sigh, Dugu Yuren had already arrived in front of Shifei Xuan, bent his fingers a little, sealed her true Qi in her body, and stroked her hair: "in terms of past friendship, I will leave some hands for Cihang Jingzhai, so you can watch it with peace of mind." Shifei Xuan''s face changed slightly. She knew Dugu''s strength, but she didn''t expect that her true Qi would be sealed by the other party: "you..." Feel at ease, how to feel at ease? Look at Dugu Yu''s expression. I''m afraid Cihang Jingzhai will be doomed this time. "Come on, let me see what they have." As soon as the voice was over, Dugu Yu pointed to the light, and the cold sword light burst out from his fingertips. In the next moment, the sword light had been cut off against the seven heavy doors. In the roar, the seven wooden doors of Cihang Jingzhai burst open: "Zen Mind is impure, what''s the use of keeping this." Seeing this, Shi Zhixuan and song que just chuckled and immediately followed Dugu Yu''s steps. As for Shifei Xuan, who was sealed with true Qi, they could only step up the stairs step by step. The seven fold gate is to commend merit and virtue, but now it has been directly killed by Dugu Yu. From this moment, the ending of Cihang Jingzhai is self-evident: "Zen heart?" Looking at the ruins on the ground, Shi Feixuan''s eyes flashed a confused color. People in Buddhism need a Zen heart. Unfortunately, Cihang Jingzhai had already lost it. The last jujube red front door on the ladder is tightly closed at the moment. Dugu Yu glanced: "old Xie, you can''t be polite and just do it. We''re here to demolish the house today." Hearing the speech, Shi Zhixuan laughed: "ha ha, no problem, my hands itch." At the next moment, a huge Qi gathered in the palm of his hand and looked at the front door. Shi Zhixuan flashed a cold light and clapped it directly on the front door, which split the front door in an instant. "Huh?" However, at the moment when the gate was broken, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a surprised color. As soon as he pointed out, the sword spirit roared out and directly hit a sword edge. A wrong step at the foot of Shi Zhixuan turned into a residual shadow and retreated to one side: "Hey, it''s interesting to sneak attack!" When the smoke and dust were gone, Dugu Yu and the three of them saw the owner of the sword blade. It was an old nun who described the dead bone. Her face was old and her hair was full of beautiful hair. A long sword in her hand shook slightly at the moment. "Amitabha, Cihang''s quiet fast does not allow you to be presumptuous!" Dugu Yu was about to start, but he saw Shi Zhixuan take a step forward: "Your Majesty, let Zhixuan come. The sneak attack just now made me feel a little unhappy." Dugu Yu smiled: "yes, but I have to remind you that the old nun''s strength is not weak all your life. If you are distracted, you will be stabbed by the other party." The old nun doesn''t know which generation of disciple she is in the Cihang quiet room. Her true Qi has reached the middle of the great master, which is much better than Shi Zhixuan. "Ha ha, it''s not right to win the strong with the weak." Shi Zhixuan laughed, and his body method had been launched. In a moment, the man had disappeared in place. The next second, his figure appeared on the side of the old nun, but it was silent. "Qiang" The old nun shook her long sword and seemed to have noticed it. The sharp sword edge swept away. With a clang, she collided directly with the palm edge of Shi Zhixuan and rose again. Suddenly, a huge strong wind swept through the hall in front of her. Looking at the trembling two people, Dugu Yu said: "old evil, you fight slowly. I''ll go to the Tibetan Scripture tower. I''m afraid fan Qinghui and others are there." Shi Zhixuan didn''t stop when he heard the speech. On the contrary, the long sword in the old nun''s hand was more and more fierce, and his feet moved slowly towards Dugu Yu. "Zhan an and I dare to be distracted. You are dead." The immortal seal was played out in an instant, only for a moment, and took it directly to the old nun''s heart. "Huh?" The old nun''s complexion changed slightly. Her hands were horizontal in front of her, and there was a roar. A huge force directly bombarded her through the sword body, and she flew backwards under her feet. "Hum." Shi Zhixuan chased up. Before the old nun landed, the ghost figure had already arrived in front of her, and another heroic spirit went down. Dugu Yu shook his head and said, "let''s go first. It seems that Lao Xie and the other party will fight for a while." Song que touched the Tiandao in his hand: "fan Qinghui, always make an end!" At the same time, in front of the Tibetan Scripture tower mentioned by Dugu Yu, all the disciples of Cihang Jingzhai are gathered here. This is the place where Cihang Jingzhai places various martial arts and skills and inherits sword scriptures. Fan Qinghui, a woman with ethereal temperament, stood in the tower. In front of them, another woman was pressing her hand on an ordinary ancient book, on which the four words of Cihang sword code were written. "Leave the devil, Jingzhai can''t lose!" Chapter 781 As soon as Dugu Yu and song kugang set foot in front of the Tibetan Scripture tower, the disciples directly took out the long sword around them, and the cold blade pointed directly at them. Fan Qinghui and Yan Jingan had ordered that no one should be disturbed in the future, even if they died. In their eyes, Dugu Yu and others saw fanaticism, which was the worship of Cihang Jingzhai. "Trouble." Dugu Yu whispered softly, leaving a shadow in place the next second. His changing body looks like ten separate bodies shuttling around these women. Every time he passes by, a disciple falls down. "The thief died." A large number of disciples fell down, and the remaining female disciples changed their faces slightly. They hit Dugu Yu with a sword, but what they cut was the illusion left by Dugu Yu. The noisy voice outside has alerted fan Qinghui and Yan Jing nunnery in the Tibetan Scripture tower. They looked at each other and fan Qinghui sighed: "it''s up to you to watch here. Let me go. It needs to be over." Different from Yanjing nunnery, fan Qinghui and song que have an old relationship, but in the last meeting, this old relationship has been erased. This time, I''m afraid it''s the final end. Yan Jing''an frowned slightly and looked at his apprentice Qin Mengyao who was accepting the inheritance. He had to nod helplessly: "be careful, Yao''er will be able to complete the inheritance soon." Fan Qinghui nodded, took a long sword and stepped towards the door. As soon as he walked out of the Tibetan Scripture tower, he saw people lying on the ground. For a moment, her face became very ugly. She looked at Dugu Yu and song que who were the only ones standing in the field: "you..." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly: "don''t worry, I didn''t kill them, otherwise it''s not three people, but thousands of troops." These disciples were only sealed by Dugu Yu. I''m afraid they can''t use their Qi in their life without his permission. Looking at fan Qinghui stepping out, song que flashed a fine light and slowly came forward with Tiandao: "there is still a war between me and you. This war will end all the friendship between you and me." The man in front of him had a determined look. Fan Qinghui''s heart had sunk. He fought with song vacancy and had no chance of winning. Dugu Yu made a slip at his feet, and the man had disappeared in front of the Tibetan Code: "master song, she''ll leave it to you. Remember not to kill. Lao Xie still needs to make a final break with this woman." The two wonderful men in the Tang Dynasty are all related to fan Qinghui. If Dugu Yu hadn''t mentioned it, song que would still be obsessed with fan Qinghui. Even if he deliberately married an ugly woman to temper his heart and wanted to get out of the shadow of fan Qinghui, he would be a little friendly once fan Qinghui came to the world. The hatred between Shi Zhixuan and fan Qinghui comes from Bixiu heart. A man, even a man like Shi Zhixuan, once moved, absolutely loves his wife. For Bixiu heart, I''m afraid he will put down the matters of right and evil. Unfortunately, when bixiuxin and fan Qinghui met again, bixiuxin wanted to watch Shi Zhixuan''s skills, and then died of exhaustion. Then there was a crazy Shi Zhixuan. I''m afraid all of this has something to do with the Lord of Jingzhai. Seeing Dugu Yu flying into the Tibetan Scripture tower, fan Qinghui wanted to stop him, but Song Wei stopped him: "your opponent is me. You can''t manage your Majesty''s business." Fan Qinghui''s eyes flashed a different color and looked at the perfect man in front of him: "I really want to make such a decision between you and me." A look of disdain flashed across the corner of song''s mouth. His journey can''t stop here: "you and I are just at the wrong time, the wrong place and the wrong acquaintance." Fan Qinghui''s eyes were cold. She had seen that song vacancy in front of her had really walked out of the magic barrier she had set: "Hey, in that case, Qinghui had to offend." Every collision between the blade and the blade, the burst of Mars, like the emotion between the two, is just a moment of glory, which will disappear in the next second. "Qiang, Ka Cha!" The fight between the two was just a few moves. The long sword in fan Qinghui''s hand was cut off by song Duan. His heavenly knife was placed on fan Qinghui''s neck. With a little effort, he left a knife mark on her neck. "You and I are in trouble. This knife will kill everything in the past." With song Kuo''s strength, he could crush fan Qinghui. At the moment when he took back the Tiandao, song Kuo''s real power was slightly shocked. The clothes on his cuffs were cut directly by the knife awn, and a piece of brocade cloth floated down. At the moment of landing, it also represents that there is no relationship between them. At that moment, it also represents that song Ke''s state of mind has really reached perfection. Fan Qinghui was silent and looked at the piece of brocade cloth on the ground. He didn''t know what it was like. It was regret, unwilling, secret resentment, or resentment. At the moment, a ghostly figure came flying. For a moment, it had arrived in front of fan Qinghui. His slightly red eyes stared at her: "I ask you, does xiuxin''s death have anything to do with you?" Fan Qinghui looked at Shi Zhixuan indifferently: "elder martial sister is to eliminate demons. Her death is where she died." "Boom" Shi Zhixuan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and the real Qi in his body surged for only a moment. Fan Qinghui flew backwards like a broken cloth bag and hit the wall behind him. "That is to say, the reason why xiuxin checked my skills and the so-called exhaustion is that you manipulated and guided it with your own hands!" "Cough!" Fan Qinghui covered his chest, and a mouthful of blood was coughed out directly. His pale face looked extremely desolate. However, song Que and Shi Zhixuan could not see a trace of waves in their eyes. "I want you to live in the shadow of elder martial sister all your life, ha ha" "Bang" As soon as he finished, a blood arrow burst out of fan Qinghui''s heart. At that moment, the leader of Jingzhai chose to end himself. "Master" But a shrill scream came from behind. A fairy who was like falling into the mortal world stumbled up and stretched out his hand to hold fan Qinghui in his arms: "master, don''t die, Feixuan is back." When he was dying, the light in fan Qinghui''s eyes was dim. Looking at the woman in front of him, he reached out and stroked her cheek: "Feixuan, remember that Jingzhai can''t be extinguished!" In the end, it is still an unforgettable door, sad and lamentable. Shifei Xuan just held the dead fan Qinghui tightly. Her eyes were wet with tears. She didn''t know what she was talking about in her silent tears. Song Que and Shi Zhixuan looked at everything in front of them indifferently. People died like lights out, and all gratitude and resentment disappeared. In the Tibetan Scripture tower, a figure steps in it, and all the classics disappear wherever it passes. It seemed that on the top floor of the Tibetan classic tower, Yanjing nunnery frowned slightly, stepped out like an immortal dancing, and in an instant there was a lower layer. Looking at the man who came slowly, his heart sank. "Your Majesty, why be aggressive!" Looking at the woman in front of him, Dugu Yu smiled: "aggressive? You''re wrong. I treat all the sects equally, but you''re used to being superior. I''ve given you a lot of opportunities." Yan Jingan stared at Dugu Yu coldly. Cihang Jingzhai is the Holy Land in the world. How can it be compared with those small sects: "Cihang Jingzhai has never done anything to hurt the world. It''s just a quiet hall in the mountains. It''s even more meritorious to ask for orders for the people in troubled times. Your Majesty''s move is against heaven." "Ha ha" Dugu Yu laughed: "in that case, why don''t you solve the root cause of the disaster before the troubled times, but how can you represent all the people when you walk in the world after the chaotic times break out? Since you are a quiet hall, you can do your own thing, eat fast and read Scriptures." "It''s not for that illusory reputation." Yanjing nunnery''s eyes become colder and colder. The root cause is related to the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. If the Middle Earth Taoism is hidden and doesn''t ask about the world, then the Buddhism controls the world. "Qiang" The cold sword Qi wiped Dugu Yu''s side and flew out and directly hit the wall behind him. Dugu Yu shook his head and gently shook his finger: "after all, we still have to do it." At this time, in the highest floor of the Tibetan classic tower, Qin Mengyao''s eyes flashed a blurred color, and then turned into a strange look. It was indifferent, so indifferent that everything in the world was like a dead thing in her eyes. "Jingzhai has reached the time of such destruction." The old words did not accord with Qin Mengyao''s young and beautiful face at all. "Hey!" With a slight sigh, his body turned into a smoke and disappeared into the top floor. At this time, Dugu Yu grabbed Yan Jing''an''s long sword with his fingers, and the strong power of a snap came into her arm and bounced her sword holding hand away. "You can''t stop me." "Qiang" With a long sword, Dugu Yu jumped over her body and walked towards the last floor. "No" However, Yan Jing''an''s Jiao drank and turned back to slap him. He thought Dugu Yu would resist. He wanted to print it directly on his back. Yan Jing''an looked happy and his real Qi surged wildly: "you can''t go up." Dugu Yu felt the killing Qi coming from the other side, and a cold color flashed around his mouth. The stars in the Dantian shook slightly, and the surging real power was like a huge wave, which swallowed the other party''s real Qi in an instant. "Bang" When Zhenli rebounded, Yan Jing''an''s face changed slightly and she immediately withdrew her palm. However, Dugu Yu''s momentum was too huge, which made her blood churn in a moment. "Huh?" Just as Dugu Yu was about to step on the last floor, he saw a woman with a strange smell coming slowly, and there was an inharmonious smell on her. Yan Jingan looked happy: "it''s successful." Qin Mengyao looked up at Yanjing nunnery and then looked at Dugu Yu: "that''s him, the ultimate enemy of Jingzhai." The pale voice passed into the second brain. Dugu Yu frowned, and his mind swept the woman in front of him. In a moment, Qin Mengyao was held in his hand: "ha, the other bank, you have never been detached, ridiculous!" Qin Mengyao looked at Dugu Yu coldly: "no wonder you can become the enemy of Jingzhai. What you can do is beyond imagination." Dugu Yu disdained and said: "Dini, Dini, you should have died if you didn''t break through the void, and you don''t know what strange way you use to keep your spiritual power in the world. If you are honest, you may still exist for some time, but it''s a pity that you spend the final time in useless." The last means of Cihang''s quiet fast is to use the Dini to seal his energy in the Cihang sword Scripture when he was dying. This practice can make it easier for the disciples to understand the essence of the sword Scripture. In addition to the conflict of ideas, Ning dodge found that Dini''s spiritual power was making trouble. "Oh!" Dini noncommittally picked her eyebrows. Her time is running out. Even if Qin Mengyao inherited her strength, her flesh is too weak. If it takes too long, I''m afraid she will leave permanent damage. In the meantime, the long sword inserted on the ground flew directly into her hand. The next moment, she cut it off at Dugu Yu without saying a word. Chapter 782 Dugu Yu looked at the fallen sword indifferently, and then he flicked between his fingers. A sword light burst out and hit the sword directly. With a clang, Dini''s body was slightly shocked. "Huh?" Dini frowned and shook his arm. He took off the power and stared at Dugu Yu coldly: "your strength is wrong. Why can you stay in this world?" "Ha" However, Dugu Yu smiled and stepped on it, and then disappeared in situ. His sword finger was light, and a sharp cold light pointed directly to the center of Dini''s eyebrows: "why do people who are about to die need to ask more." Before the sword came, the terrible smell had enveloped Dini''s body. When the sword heart was clear, Dini had only the sword in his eyes. The sword light that cut through his eyes found countless flaws in Dugu Yu in a moment. In silence, the sword in her hand was already pointing to Dugu Yu''s heart. "Qiang -!" Dugu Yu''s sword finger turned against the sword edge and looked at Dini''s eyes a little changed: "it''s similar to Tianjian, but it''s a pity that your own destiny doesn''t match, it''s just specious." Tianjian territory can see the flaws of the people who use the sword at a glance. It is the master of all swords in the world. There is a smell of Tianjian when the heart of Dini sword is clear. "Just try!" With his indifferent words, the long sword in Dini''s hand shook slightly, opened Dugu Yu''s sword, and disappeared in situ. The next second, people had appeared behind Dugu Yu, and the long sword was actually Dugu Yu''s waist. Dugu Yu smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. Before the sword fell, he directly locked the long sword in Dini''s hand: "I said, your Heavenly Sword realm is just specious. If my martial uncle wants to come out, it''s enough to kill you." His whole body is indeed flawed, but it was only released by himself. How could the friars in the golden pill realm be seen through by the great master. The sword light condensed by the sword finger was more and more bright. When he turned around, the long sword in Dini''s hand was cut off silently. Dugu Yu''s was already standing in front of Dini, and his finger was in the middle of Dini''s eyebrows. "Broken" With a soft drink, the huge spiritual consciousness poured into each other''s sea of knowledge along the fingers. Where is the best place to eliminate Dini. Different from Dini''s pale voice, Dini is a beautiful woman in her thirties, stepping on a boat at her feet. "Ha, even if it''s just a broken will, is it towards the other side? It''s a pity that it''s your fantasy after all." Dini looked at Dugu Yu coldly: "you shouldn''t come in. I''m the master in this place." As soon as the voice fell, the ship under her feet shook slightly, and Dugu Yu''s figure was imprisoned on it, as if Dugu Yu had been standing on the ship from beginning to end. "The boat crossing the other shore is where my will lies in my life. As long as there is a trace of bias in your heart, I can dominate your destiny." Hearing this, Dugu Yu''s face did not change at all. Instead, he raised his hand and stamped the boat under his feet curiously: "I thought it was wood, or a treasure. Unexpectedly, it was just the condensation of spiritual power. This is the so-called Buddhist relic. You are interesting to turn it into a boat." Dini frowned slightly and looked at Dugu Yu. The oar in her hand was like a long sword and directly hit Dugu Yu''s arm: "hum" At the moment when the oar was about to touch Dugu Yu, a flame, an extremely sacred flame, came out of Dugu Yu. In a moment, the oar in Dini''s hand was burned. "How is it possible? What fire is this?" Just like her body, everything should be carried out according to her will. However, Dugu Yu broke her confinement. "Ha, you''ve lived long enough. Dissipate." Dugu Yu chuckled. Nanming left the fire without burning anything. Even his spiritual strength was nothing to say. A small flame fell on the ship. "No --!" The Dini''s eyes in the fire flashed a fierce look. This person''s strength is too strong. If he is left by the other party, Jingzhai will never hold back: "my efforts can''t be destroyed. You can stand apart with me." Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold: "if you want to explode, you don''t have that chance." Dini was so cruel that she planned to die with Dugu Yu, but she would die with Qin Mengyao, a poor woman. After all, this is her sea of knowledge. Dugu Yu''s eyebrows were so savage that his sword intention completely blossomed, broke and destroyed everything. There was no unbreakable sword intention in the world. In a moment, the whole sea was frozen. Looking at Dini with astonishment on his face, Dugu Yu pointed to the other side''s eyebrows and stirred his sword slightly: "you don''t belong to this era." "Bang!" The mental fragments all over the sky were burned into nothingness by Nanming Lihuo before they dispersed in the next second. "As for you." Dugu Yu turned to look at the other side. There was a woman with a confused look. Her face was Qin Mengyao, the owner of the outside body. "Forget it, let you go with shifeixuan." What happened in the sea seemed to be a long time, but in fact there was not even a breath in the outside world. Yanjing nunnery saw that the light in Qin Mengyao''s eyes disappeared and then lit up again, but the breath around her had changed. "Even the ancestor can''t help him?" Dugu Yu''s mind returned, and he stepped out of his step and came to Yanjing nunnery. He gave her some advice, and Zhenli was shocked: "from now on, you can recite scriptures honestly." Maybe there are only three women who can use Qi in Cihang Jingzhai. One is the one who guarded the mountain gate. She was ordered by Shifei Xuan. Dugu Yu didn''t seal her. The other two are Shifei Xuan and Qin Mengyao. Later, Dugu Yu also got the last wonderful book from the Tibetan Scripture tower. He just glanced at Dugu Yubian and put it away. Cihang sword Scripture cultivates the meaning of sword, a self mutilating practice method to break the death barrier. Without firm faith, how can the advanced Buddhist theory be broken. Fan Qinghui''s death seemed to improve her state of mind when she was a Shifei Xuan. Her eyes had the same look and a different breath. Dugu Yu shook his head: "from now on, the so-called emperor stepping on the peak will be renamed as the other shore peak. If you want to break through the void, you have to get rid of the other shore of the sword code. I give you two a piece of advice. If you want to practice this sword code, you''d better read scriptures more than concentrate on other places." However, Shi Feixuan smiled. At that moment, it was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Even Dugu Yu was stunned: "what your majesty said is what Feixuan will do." Dugu Yu couldn''t respond to such a changed Shifei Xuan. Looking at the sincere eyes of the other party, he coughed: "well, I''m going to leave, and a dark guard will come later. You can report the situation of the sect yourself. Remember, as long as you don''t challenge the laws of the unparalleled emperor, I won''t cut you." Shifei Xuan''s eyes flashed a brilliant light. Seeing Dugu Yu leaving, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe, as Dugu Yu said, if you want to pursue the limit of sword Scripture, you must have a Zen heart. Looking at Qin Mengyao beside him, Shi Feixuan sighed: "maybe this is the best result. Since you are a Buddhist, why roll in the world of mortals. A Zen heart is the best result." Qin Mengyao smiled. Her heart was more firm than Shi Feixuan. After all, she walked in the world of mortals longer than Shi Feixuan and had more knowledge. "Your Majesty, I already have eyes and eyebrows for the death pass above the clear heart of the sword." Although Dini controlled her body and suppressed her spiritual power in the sea, the remnants of her battle with Dugu Yu still remained in Qin Mengyao''s heart. Shifei Xuan''s eyes brightened: "Congratulations, younger martial sister. Break through yourself and become a great master as soon as possible!" At the same time, after leaving Cihang Jingzhai, Dugu Yu and the three of them walked towards Chang''an. On the way, Dugu Yu looked at the silent two and stroked his forehead helplessly. "Master song, Lao Xie, you two have been silent since you left Cihang Jingzhai. What''s the matter?" Song Kui shook his head: "just untie my heart knot and understand something. I can feel that this world is rejecting me. She wants me to leave the world." Hearing this, Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly: "now is not the time to break through. Press it for me." "Ha ha" Song que laughed: "it''s just that feeling. I''m still waiting to see the war temple and the atlas of the war god." Shi Zhixuan''s eyes flashed a fine light: "it is said that the four wonderful books in the world are separated from the atlas of the God of war. I don''t know if they are true." Dugu Yu shook his head: "I''ll know if you go to see it. Chuanying has told the location. There''s no news from the dark guard. It seems that the God of war hall hasn''t returned yet. We have to wait for some time." "Old evil, you have to solve the matter of Zhu Yuyan as soon as possible." "Huh?" Shi Zhixuan looked at Dugu Yu puzzled: "isn''t Yuyan missing?" Dugu Yu sighed: "the last Taoist heart planting magic Da FA of Tianmo policy has fallen into her hands, and." "She used wan wan to lay a magic seed on me. You should know her strength. As long as I think, as the master of the magic seed, she will directly explode and die." "What?" Shi Zhixuan and song que looked at Dugu Yu in amazement. The former was incredible, while the latter was angry. "If you dare to fight your majesty, she doesn''t want to live." Shi Zhixuan''s eyes flashed a bitter: "so it seems that Yuyan has not put down. Everything should start with me, so let me end all this." In the unparalleled imperial dynasty, there was a cabinet established by Dugu Yu. Some major events could be resolved by the ministers in the cabinet. There was a martial hall outside to suppress everything. The two sides did not interfere with each other. In the Imperial Palace, Dugu Yu was sitting in the imperial garden, listening to Shi Long''s report on what had happened in the past two days, and held the tea handed over by wanwan in his hand. "Everything goes on in an orderly way. The cabinet elders are not so easy to do. If you want to sit for a long time, you have to show your ability, or you will be impeached." Shilong bowed and said, "Your Majesty is not worried about them forming a party for personal gain?" Dugu Yu smiled: "they dare not. Although Wu Dian doesn''t care about these things, there is a special department to manage the world''s intelligence." With the unification of the world of the Tang Dynasty, the dark guard has been transferred to the Intelligence Department of the martial hall. From the day they became the dark guard, they were cursed with blood, and everything should be done on the premise of the well-being of all the people. "Stone dragon, you go down first. Don''t break through your own strength. When I call, you can achieve Ningzhen. You know." "Yes!" Dugu Yu and wanwan were the only people left in such a big imperial garden. Looking at the smiling fairy woman, Dugu Yu sighed and held her in his arms. The next moment, his big hand had covered wanwan''s abdomen and gently stroked her. "Leave Zhu Yuyan and don''t meet her again. I don''t care about that demon seed anymore." Hearing the speech, Wan Wan''s body was shocked, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. All that remained was pale. His small hand grabbed Dugu Yu''s big hand, and his voice trembled: "you, you know?" Chapter 783 At the beginning, Dugu Yu asked Yutian to use his huge spiritual power to control him, and then Dugu Yu let the demon gate dominate the world. What Xiang Yutian didn''t expect was that Dugu Yu''s spiritual power was stronger. As soon as his spiritual power approached Dugu Yu, he was split by his long sword, and then Xiang Yutian also paid the death price of breaking his heart pulse. When Zhu Yuyan heard that Dugu Yu was going to beat Yutian to death that day, he directly informed wanwan and Mingkong to go to the territory of the evil extreme sect to find these demons. Not surprisingly, these demon emperors also wanted to leave and inherit. He didn''t want this skill in the Tianmo strategy to be lost. Later, he saw wanwan and Mingkong come and directly threw out this skill. "Go away, I will sleep here." Looking at the falling skill in the sky, Wan Wan took it directly with his own skill higher than Mingkong, looked at the collapsed xiangyutian residence, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in the territory of the evil extreme sect. Mingkong was unwilling to go down and directly caught up with Mingkong, but the consequences of her trying to snatch the supreme skill of the magic door were self-evident. Wanwan herself and her strength were in Bozhong, but wanwan had drunk two cups of spirit wine given by Dugu Yu before, and her skill was higher than Mingkong. When the two shot, Mingkong was completely suppressed by wanwan. They just wanted to go to the same door on both sides. Instead of killing Mingkong, they abolished Mingkong''s martial arts and asked her to find a place to retire. It is in this way that Wan Wan embarked on the road of becoming a medium. Otherwise, Zhu Yuyan made Mingkong become the medium of this magic seed, not wan wan wan. Looking at Wan Wan''s pale face, Dugu Yu sighed, reached out and stroked her hair to calm her breath: "you know, I''m not from this world, and my strength exceeds the upper limit of this world too much." "When you put the magic seed into my body, I already found it. It''s just the situation at that time, ha." Wan Wan seemed to want the situation of that day. Her face flashed a blush. Although she looked like seducing people on weekdays, she was actually a clean woman. "I''ve made it clear early in the morning about Yu. The place where you first appeared was outside Yangzhou. The first contact was with your two little gangster apprentices. I once doubted the origin of Yu. After all, you seem to appear out of thin air, but you''re not a person in this world. I don''t quite understand." "As for the evil seed, I can''t disobey the master''s orders. After all, I was raised by the master since I was a child. She taught me to read, practice calligraphy and practice martial arts, just like my mother." "The only thing I can do is leave you an heir." Dugu Yu shook his head, pecked the white jade like neck of Wan Wan, and smiled: "no, the only thing you can do is to accompany me forever!" As soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Yu picked up Wan Wan with both hands and went out to the room. Wan Wan knew what Dugu Yu was going to do directly, and she didn''t refuse. After committing herself to Dugu Yu that night, she also wanted to understand that she could only be a woman of Dugu Yu in her life. Her face was slightly red: "be careful, be careful to hurt the child!" "Ha, how old is that boy? I''ll give you some physiological knowledge later." "Ah --!" The room was in full swing, and the moon outside hid directly in the clouds. The plan could never catch up with the change. According to Dugu Yu''s idea, after dealing with the affairs of Cihang Jingzhai and magic gate, he left the world after dealing with the cabinet, outer cabinet and martial Hall of the unparalleled imperial dynasty. However, Wan Wan''s pregnancy prevented him from leaving. The water in the boundless world was too deep. He didn''t understand why there was such a thing as building a village and constantly promoting it to become a kingdom. When things are not clear, he will never let his children safely put on the unknown. The only thing he can do is to put his children in the world. Even if he dies, he can leave blood inheritance. After all, Datang is completely in his hands. Here, like his back garden, there is absolutely no problem with the safety of children. When all the officials retired from the dynasty, there were only song que, Lu Miaozi, Shi Zhixuan and Ling Donglai, who was granted the title of national teacher by Dugu Yu. As for Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, they had followed Li Jing to supervise the shipbuilding. They want to see if the earth under their feet is a ball, as Dugu Yu said, and whether there are other countries and humans on the far side of the ocean. They want to conquer and fight. Looking at the silent Shi Zhixuan, Dugu Yu shook his head, and his spiritual consciousness was running. In his mind, a mysterious seed was pulled out: "she should feel it." In his palm, there was a strange power wrapped by Dugu Yu''s spiritual knowledge, which belonged to the demon species cultivated by Zhu Yuyan. Shi Zhixuan''s eyes flickered slightly: "please show mercy to your majesty and let Weichen solve everything." Dugu Yu''s face remained unchanged: "even this time, I don''t want to have another time." Shi Zhixuan nodded solemnly. Only by trying, could he know how strong Dugu Yu was. I''m afraid Zhu Yuyan would have no chance to survive if he provoked Dugu Yu. "Coming!" Let Donglai whisper. As the voice fell, Zhu Yuyan, who was wearing a black robe, came in, followed by the red ribbon in her eyes. Dugu Yu''s eyes were slightly cold and his real strength was slightly shocked. He photographed wanwan from Zhu YuYan''s side and held him in his arms: "return this thing to you. I don''t want you to come to find wanwan." Then the magic seed in his hand floated directly in front of Zhu Yuyan. Dugu Yu got the complete Dao Xin magic Da FA from Wan Wan, so he knew that this thing itself was bred from spiritual power, and it was not difficult to take it back. Looking at the magic seed in front of her, Zhu YuYan''s face was a little ugly. Wan Wan had said the thing again. She knew she had completely failed, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be strong. Even the highest skill of the magic door could be noticed. He waved the demon seed into his body, and in a moment, a huge force came out of the demon seed, which was absorbed by Dugu Yu inadvertently. "Bang" Zhu YuYan''s eyes flashed a light. In just a few days, this demon seed was bred to this point. What would it be like if it grew up completely. Shi Zhixuan''s eyes flashed a painful color: "Yuyan, you really hate me so much." "Hum!" Zhu Yuyan looked at Shi Zhixuan coldly: "my heart died decades ago. I can''t wait to eat your meat and drink your blood." For Zhu Yuyan, Shi Zhixuan only felt guilty. He wouldn''t give Zhu Yuyan a hand. Looking at the other party''s awe inspiring look, he crossed a residual shadow under his feet. The man had flown out: "in that case, come with me and let''s end it." Wan Wan''s complexion changed slightly. She was about to follow up, but she was held by Dugu Yu. Looking at her anxious look, Dugu Yu shook his head: "this belongs to both of them. Don''t get involved. Lao Xie has his own ideas. As for your master, alas." Zhu Yuyan is too deep into the devil. There is only one way. Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan ran out of the palace one after another. In a few minutes, they ran to the outskirts of Chang''an city. Looking at the woman behind them, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes gradually cooled down. Zhu YuYan''s eyes were cold: "let Shi Zhixuan end it." As soon as the words were finished, Zhu Yuyan had urged the real Qi in her body and disappeared in place for a moment. With the help of the soaring power of refining demons, her strength was vaguely broken into a great master. Shi Zhixuan looked at Zhu Yuyan with an expressionless face and waved his palm. He raised his hand and patted the immortal seal method. "Bang!" At the moment when the two palms collided, a huge force swept around between the two people. "I won''t apologize." Hearing Shi Zhixuan''s words, Zhu YuYan''s eyes became colder and colder. At that moment, her feelings had been completely frozen: "then you have to die to eliminate my hatred." Shi Zhixuan''s body was full of Qi. He drank softly, just like the waves of the sea pushing Zhu Yuyan back. His next step was like a ghost. He ran up against Zhu Yuyan, raised his hand and continued: "it''s a pity that you can''t beat me forever." However, Zhu Yuyan had no intention of avoiding the palm edge photographed by Shi Zhixuan. Looking at the closer palm, a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. The spirit field of the devil operated and wrapped herself and Shi Zhixuan inside. "Jade and stone burn." Shi Zhixuan''s complexion changed slightly. Immediately, the palm edge in his hand did not stop, but his true Qi became more and more abundant. This palm was ten layers and ten layers, and was instantly photographed on Zhu Yuyan: "Your Majesty is really right, to live into death!" "Buzz!" Zhu YuYan''s move to die together has not been fully launched, but it was patted by the most strange palm of Shi Zhixuan''s seven immortal illusions. "You..." Before the words were finished, Zhu YuYan''s true Qi broke up in an instant. The next second, her eyes were black and fell directly behind her. Shi Zhixuan stretched out his hand and held it in his arms. He looked at Zhu Yuyan who had entered the state of suspended death with pity. The strange part of that palm was the transformation between yin and Yang, and the deeper point was the power of life and death. Of course, Shi Zhixuan himself was not sure that he could make Zhu Yuyan change his life and death. After all, even he himself failed to fully understand the essence of this palm. His palm not only made Zhu Yuyan enter a false death state, but also broke Zhu YuYan''s magic Qi. "I hope everything goes well." Zhu YuYan''s demons have entered a state of extreme blindness. She wants to get rid of her demons. One is Shi Zhixuan''s death, the other is her own death. Dugu Yu and others waited in the hall for less than ten minutes, and Shi Zhixuan returned to the palace with Zhu Yuyan. Looking at Zhu Yuyan who completely lost his breath, Wan Wan''s face turned pale: "master." Shi Zhixuan stretched out his hand to block Wan Wan, looked at Dugu Yu, and begged: "please your majesty." Dugu Yu nodded and pointed out in the air. A flash of light burst out from his fingertips and entered Zhu YuYan''s body, which immediately attracted the demon seed that Zhu Yuyan had incorporated into his body. The magic seed contains Dugu Yu''s spiritual power. Whether Zhu Yuyan can survive or not is to use the power of this spiritual power to simulate the spiritual fluctuation belonging to Zhu Yuyan, and then wake him up by Shi Zhixuan''s immortal seal method. Of course, this method is only deduced by Dugu Yu and Ling Donglai. Whether it can succeed depends on the will of heaven. As Dugu Yu recovered his spiritual power, Zhu YuYan''s breath gradually recovered: "take her down." Shi Zhixuan nodded, saluted Dugu Yu, picked up Zhu Yuyan and left the palace. Wan Wan frowned and looked at Dugu Yu with a pale face. She couldn''t figure out what she was doing just now: "Yu, just now?" Dugu Yu spread his hand: "saving Zhu Yuyan is just a creative method. Some things are not perfect, so even if Zhu Yuyan can live, she will have other problems, such as losing her past memory." Wen Yan, Wan Wan looked stunned and lost his memory: "can you recover?" Dugu Yu shook his head: "no, between life and death, Zhu Yuyan exchanged her own memory for her life." Wan Wan nodded. Losing her memory may be a better relief for Zhu Yuyan. Shi Zhixuan took care of her. Perhaps this is the expected outcome of Zhu Yuyan. Chapter 784 The next day, looking at Shi Zhixuan with a smile on his face, he knew that things were going well. Of course, the result was as expected by Dugu Yu. Zhu Yuyan lost all his memory and became a little girl. Everything needed Shi Zhixuan to coax. In this regard, the people also gave blessing, and Lu Miaozi sighed. Everything dissipated in the long river of time like the wind, just like Zhu Yuyan. On this day, Dugu Yu also received the news from the dark guard. There was a news from the surprised Yan Palace: "finally." Song Que and others also have bright eyes. They are the first of the four wonderful books in the atlas of the God of war. Who in the world can resist its temptation. Dugu Yu looked at the crowd solemnly: "everything in the God of war hall is unknown. Do you really want to go together?" Ling Donglai smiled: "the atlas of the God of war, I really want to see this wonderful book. Is it really so miraculous? I can die when I hear it!" Looking at the burning eyes of the people in the hall, Dugu Yu laughed and waved his hand: "in that case, let''s enjoy the style of the war temple." Everything in the God of war hall was unknown. Although Dugu Yu knew something from his past life, he could not help but guard against it. Therefore, he did everything well when he went to the God of war hall. With the help of the internal and external pavilions and the help of the dark guards, even if Dugu Yu encounters changes, there are Shi Zhixuan and Wan Wan in the imperial palace. This trip to Shi Zhixuan was not together. He also saw it. In order to pursue strength in his life, he has lost a Bixiu heart. Now he can''t give up Zhu Yuyan because of a god of war hall. "Old evil, please do everything." Shi Zhixuan nodded solemnly: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that Zhixuan will take care of everything and wait for your majesty and you to return triumphantly." Wan Wan looked worried: "Yu must be careful. My child and I are waiting for you to come back." One part of wanwan was worried about the unknown danger of the war god temple, the other was afraid that Dugu Yu would fly up in the war god temple, that is, to return to his own world. Dugu Yu hugged Wan Wan and kissed her on her smooth forehead: "don''t worry, my child hasn''t been born yet. How can I be willing to leave." According to the legend of the eagle, if you want to find the war god temple, you must first find Jingyan palace. After getting the news, Dugu Yu sent dark guards to find it, but the war god temple appeared randomly. Therefore, I didn''t find it some time ago. This time, the dark guard came the news that they felt a strange force under the startled wild goose palace, and then there was a looming channel. With the passage of time, this channel became more and more solid and could let others enter. When Dugu Yu arrived with song Kuan, he found that the four dark guards left here were seriously injured: "what''s the matter?" A dark guard was pale, knelt on the ground and said to Dugu Yu, "Your Majesty, make atonement. Dark one failed to stop sihanfei. He has already run in." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity: "Si Hanfei, I didn''t expect that he was here." Looking at the pale four dark guards, Dugu Yu leaned out and put four true forces into their bodies: "it''s not your fault. You can''t block sihanfei''s strength. Go down and have a rest." "Thank you, your majesty." Song Que''s eyes were cold, and the sky knife in his hand vibrated slightly and made a soft sound: "sihanfei, this time it must not be enough for him to escape." At the beginning, the Mongolian emperor was cruel enough to leave Dugu Yu, song Que and Lu Miaozi with the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and two great masters. Dugu Yu shook his head and said, "let''s go in, too." There is a boundary around the war temple, guarded by magic dragons and exotic flowers and plants that are not available in the outside world. The hall is vast, and the sky and stars are engraved on the top of the hall. It is said that in ancient times, guangchengzi came to the God of war hall at a certain time and realized the mystery of heaven, earth and universe. When he returned to the ground, he passed the knowledge to the world. Later, he wrote the formula of eternal life in runes similar to oracle bone inscriptions. Later, guangchengzi returned to the God of war hall and entered the extraordinary realm of broken King Kong. At the moment when they stepped into the channel, a slowly running array appeared in front of them. It seemed that the array was a little stagnant because sihanfei forcibly entered. Dugu Yu and others broke the array directly. When they entered, they saw a vast world, a vast white world. There is a huge palace right in front of the people, which is the Jingyan palace they are looking for. The Jingyan palace is even more magnificent, covers an extremely vast area and is simple and majestic. There is a mysterious power flow on the palace, making the hall immortal. Dugu Yu and others were initially photographed by the huge momentum of the God of war hall, but they recovered after a while. "What a startling wild goose palace. It''s really shocking!" Donglai looked at the surprised wild goose palace with burning eyes, and was even more amazed. Dugu Yu nodded: "great fortune! Let''s go in quickly." The origin of this palace is difficult to explore. Dugu Yu and others quickly ran to the gate of Jingyan palace. It is said that the gate was very open, but it was nothing to say with the strength of the presence. With a little real force, they pushed open the gate. Then they poured in, walked through the corridor and went directly to the ground. Soon after, a waterfall appeared in front of them. Dugu Yu''s spiritual awareness was swept away, and there was a strange space behind the waterfall, which was the final God of war hall. After passing through the waterfall, there is a huge lake at the foot of everyone, and the vast space is like an underground kingdom. "A lot of magic medicine!" Dugu Yu''s eyes lit up. It was these elixirs that he needed most. Although there were many in the vast land, they were guarded by big demons, but the degree of danger was full of stars. Lu Miaozi pointed to the distance. It was the central island of the lake. On the island was a simple and Grand Palace: "there should be the temple of the God of war!" After only one look, the people present had a feeling of facing the God. The God of war hall is worthy of the name of the God of war. "However, we have to deal with one thing first!" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light, and he raised his hand and patted a stone nearby. "Boom" The huge palm force fell on the stone, which suddenly broke the stone like a small house, and a figure exploded back towards the rear. "Sihanfei" Song Que''s eyes narrowed, and Tiandao was already in his hand. Dugu Yu stretched out his hand to stop song que: "let me come." Si Hanfei is also a great master. That''s a thousand achievements, which can''t be wasted: "pay attention to the surroundings. There''s a big guy here. Be careful to capsize." The big guy is said to be the magic dragon guarding the God of war hall. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Si Hanfei looked at Dugu Yu with some fear. He had been prepared just now. Unexpectedly, the other party''s palm still hurt him. His eyes stared at Dugu Yu and others. He didn''t fight them, but thought of the lake. "Huh?" Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold: "attention, there''s a group coming. I''ll deal with Si Hanfei. Come again, be careful." As soon as the voice fell, his figure had disappeared in place, and the next second had appeared in front of sihanfei. A huge wave had been set off in the lake in front of song Que and others behind him, and a ferocious head had been raised. "Ang --!" The huge head, like a dragon rather than a dragon, like an alligator rather than an alligator, suddenly rushed out of the lake and exposed its huge body. One mouth was bitten by song Que and others. "Boom!" Dugu Yu reminded them that they were only slightly surprised when they saw the magic dragon, and the next moment, the sword, palm strength and boxing had fallen on the magic dragon. On the other hand, Dugu Yu was merciless because he was worried about the magic dragon. It can be said that he had brought the great master''s peak strength into full play. He just broke sihanfei''s arm with one palm and smashed his head in the other''s stunned eyes. "Hum" A thousand achievements were recorded, and they turned and shot at Song Que and others. They had fought with the magic dragon, but the two sides were just tied. "The power of this magic dragon has exceeded the power of the great master. It just covered its own breath because of the God of war hall. Therefore, it didn''t step through the void. Its spiritual breath is extremely chaotic and should be unconscious." Dugu Yu''s words came to his ears. Song Que and others nodded clearly, carefully avoided the magic dragon attack, and specifically looked for the other party''s dead corner to attack. As soon as Dugu Yu got close to the magic dragon, he jumped and flew directly to it. With a call from his big hand, a long glass sword appeared in his palm. The real power in his body directly burst out beyond the great master. He realized that there was no sense of rejection between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "eat my sword." The glass long sword instantly stabbed into the demon dragon''s body, and a stream of gold flew out with a touch of dark blood. "Huh?" Dugu Yu carefully avoided the blood. In the blood, he felt a fierce smell. I''m afraid it made the magic dragon unconscious. "Ang --!" The devil dragon looked more ferocious when his back was hurt. He began to toss around and wanted to throw down Dugu Yu on his back. His tail was like a whip, which brought out a shrill whistling whip. Seeing that the devil dragon''s attention was attracted by Dugu Yu, they all showed their strongest moves. "Ask the sky a knife!" Song Shao''s vision soared, and he cut out the strongest knife at this moment with his strength. The bright knife was as if it was going to make a breakthrough, "Shake the sky and the battlefield!" The stone dragon''s eyes were frozen, a touch of supreme fighting will rushed into the sky, and the fierce wind swept in all directions with itself as the center. The next moment, he punched the void as if they were trembling. "Everything has negative Yin and Yang" Donglai was so terrible that he was the strongest among all the people except Dugu Yu. He patted a mysterious seal of Tai Chi Yin and Yang with one palm, which distorted the space. Lu Miaozi''s eyes were shining, and the long sword in his hand shook slightly: "unparalleled elegance, I only have one sword." It''s a bland sword. The light of the sword is clear without a trace of variegated color. It''s like running water pouring towards the magic dragon. Dugu Yu watched and listened, and felt the strong wind coming from behind. With a slight stir of the long sword in his hand, a sword idea was directly inserted into the demon dragon''s body. He took a step and dragged the long sword to the tail of the demon dragon. "Boom" "Ow --!" Dugu Yu''s figure flew out and fell in front of the crowd. The long sword in his hand was full of blood. "The beginning of the sword - Hongmeng" At that moment, the whole world seemed to stop. Dugu Yu was enveloped by the magnificent shadow of the sword. Looking at the miserable magic dragon around him, this sword took his life. "Broken!" A flash of sword light left a deep scar in the center of the magic dragon''s head. The struggling body of the magic dragon gave a slight meal and fell from the sky to the lake below the next second. Chapter 785 Dugu Yu held out his hand to grasp the dragon''s tail and put his whole body into the ring. Donglai looked at Dugu Yu in surprise: "good means!" Dugu Yu chuckled: "when you go to the wasteland, you will know that I''m just a small trick. Those powers are to open up a soul space, and the storage is from the heart, not with other things!" Then Dugu Yu waved his hand: "go, go to the God of war hall!" Dugu Yu was already in high spirits and took the lead. As for song Que and others, they are not surprised at Dugu Yu''s space ring. After all, it is much longer to stay with Dugu Yu than Ling Dong. In a moment, they had crossed the lake in front of them and stepped on the island carrying the God of war hall. Looking at the door of the God of war hall, even Dugu Yu''s heart pounded. On the huge wall opposite the entrance, a row of large seal characters were chiseled from top to bottom, straight down from the top of the hall, with at least 30 feet apart from the head and tail. Each word is about 30 feet square, which reads: Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs. In this typesetting, there is a flow of Tao rhyme, just like the supreme Scripture. People can''t help but want to understand the secret. The momentum radiated on it makes people have an impulse to worship. Everyone''s strength is not poor. Naturally, they can feel: "what a world is inhumane, taking everything as a ruminant dog, to be fair and impartial." After entering the hall, the people were deeply shocked. There were stars on their heads. Standing in it was like being surrounded by stars. In front of everyone''s eyes is the purpose of this time. Forty nine reliefs are the atlas of the God of war. This highest skill is not a book, a painting, or even a written record. It is such a batch of reliefs suspended in the air, quietly existing in the God of war hall, waiting for the world to understand it and suddenly realize the supreme martial arts. It will not teach you any martial arts, it will only teach you how to understand martial arts. This is the God of war atlas. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Unconsciously, people''s minds have been deeply attracted by the relief in front of them. Each pair in front of them represents the essence of a supreme martial art. Dugu Yu''s eyes were shining, and he used his spiritual knowledge to deeply imprint all the reliefs on his soul. From the first picture, his mind had been immersed in it. He needed to create his own skills and organize everything he learned with the help of huge information. After being influenced by the atlas of the God of war, the Terran general program in my mind runs crazy, just like countless characters flying and jumping in the sea. The second picture is to teach the unique spirit of the earth to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and to combine the essence and spirit with the strength of the universe to achieve the goal of changing the Yin and Yang, and inexhaustible circulation. Step by step to the depths of the hall, all kinds of Tao rhymes in his eyes flow, giving him different feelings one by one. At this moment, the star in his Dantian rotates wildly. Zhenli, full of the breath of life, turns into a roaring dragon and shuttles through the body. When Dugu Yu came to the last picture, earth shaking changes had taken place in his body. There were 364 stars around the original star in the Dantian, plus the one in the center. "Hoo!" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed: "my strength has not increased, but my realm has reached the peak of the true spirit realm. Just wait for my own strength to condense my true spirit." "In the last step, it is to ascend to heaven step by step to achieve the respect of immortals." Looking at a smiling man sitting cross legged on the ground with an ancient face, in front of him, there is a line of small characters engraved: guangchengzi preaches that broken King Kong is here! At the moment, the people also gradually woke up. Looking at the man in front of them, they couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really guangchengzi immortal teacher!" Song Que and others bowed and saluted, which is a tribute to the ancestor. Dugu Yu also bowed down and worshipped. Although he thought that his future achievements in shuttling through various spaces would not be lower than guangchengzi, he was still a master at the moment. "But what does this broken diamond mean?" "Is it true that the yuan God flies away from the body when the flesh body stays here? But in the world of famine, although the yuan God is separated from the body, it is still inseparable from the flesh body. Those first-class gods need to polish their own Tao body." With deep puzzlement, Dugu Yu looked up at the stars in the sky above the God of war hall. The stars in his Dantian were moving with him, as if the two sides were communicating. "Zhou Tianheng covers the boundless world. My way is the way of the world." "Heaven and earth are one, their own universe!" Later, Dugu Yu and others did not leave. After all, song Que and others were different from Dugu Yu. They had not reached the golden elixir realm and their spiritual knowledge had not been condensed. Therefore, Dugu Yu wanted to understand it for a longer time. Of course, there''s no need to worry about food. With the power of their great master, it''s no problem not to eat or drink in a few days. If you''re hungry, there''s a demon dragon corpse in Dugu Yu''s ring. There''s a dragon meat banquet. If you''re thirsty, there''s a big lake outside or drink spirit wine. This practice lasted for half a year. "Buzz!" With the sound of Dugu Yu''s voice, a feeling seemed to rise in people''s hearts. It was the breath of the world. "With Nanming leaving the fire, the magic gas on the magic dragon essence yuan is directly purified, but its purification only condenses 100 stars in the star world in my body. I''m afraid it needs more resources later." Finally, they saluted guangchengzi again and left the land of enlightenment. Looking at the gate behind him, Donglai flashed his eyes: "I don''t know who will come here next time." Lu Miaozi smiled: "fate comes and goes, each has its own fate!" Dugu Yu laughed: "fate still needs to be fought for by yourself. If you want to wait, you can''t. how can you get this line? You have to catch her!" For more than half a year, the unparalleled imperial court did not happen much. The only thing that surprised Dugu Yu was that Shi Feixuan actually came to the palace. After the nuns in the Cihang quiet room were sealed by Dugu Yu, some people chose to leave the Cihang quiet room and go back to the common customs they despised before, marry and have children with the unparalleled imperial people. Others stayed in the quiet room of Cihang. They chose to devote themselves to practicing Buddhism. I''m afraid they often accompanied the ancient Buddha with green lanterns until they died. When Shi Feixuan came here this time, he had resigned his position as head and handed it over to Qin Mengyao to take charge of the new Cihang Jingzhai. "Yu" Seeing Dugu Yu stepping forward, Wan Wan''s eyes lit up, walked forward with a big stomach and gave him a big hug. "Be careful, be careful, child!" Dugu Yu pinched wanwan''s Qiong nose and said with a smile. "Oh!" Wan Wan buried her head in Dugu Yu''s arms and rubbed hard. She didn''t see Dugu Yu for half a year, and she didn''t think she missed him so much. Shi Feixuan looked at the two people hugging each other. Her eyes flashed with envy. From which day on, her sword heart was broken, leaving a man. Dugu Yu kissed wanwan on the forehead and then turned his eyes to Shifei Xuan: "long time no see!" Shifei Xuan smiled and nodded: "seeing your Majesty''s spring breeze, you should have something to gain." The battle God hall and his party made Dugu Yu make great progress in his Tao. It can be said that he fully understood how to practice, break through and surpass. Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally: "I''ll have a dragon meat banquet tonight. You''ll be honored, martial girl." At night, the palace was brightly lit, and the banquet was arranged in an orderly way. All the ministers were smiling. In front of them was a piece of glittering dragon meat, which Dugu Yu gave to everyone. "It''s a pity that your majesty left the table early!" "Yes, I also called a large group of people to get your majesty drunk." Kou Zhong replied. "Ha, your majesty, there are beautiful women waiting in the backyard. How can they accompany us?" Xu Ziling, Li Jing and Xu Xing looked at each other and had to shrug helplessly. Dugu Yu was probably the most unlike emperor in history, but people''s respect for Dugu Yu came from their hearts. "The ship your majesty said has been tested in the sea and will set sail soon." Hearing the speech, Kou Zhong''s eyes brightened and stretched out his hand to reach out to a handsome man. He is the most outstanding disciple of Mohism today: "Lao Mo will accompany me when we go to conquer the sea." Mo Yu said, "I have to teach, but I don''t have time to go to war with you. I want to carry forward the Mohist school." The public loser on one side glanced at him: "ha, with my public loser, you can safely accompany Zhong Shao to conquer the sea. Recently, I have a new invention and found a power of lightning by using two magnets. I believe that it will not be long before I can use this power of lightning on those vehicles." Mo Yu shrugged indifferently: "my Mohist plane has gone to heaven. You should hurry up." Gongshu Yan laughed: "my Gongshu family is about to pave a new road in the Central Plains. At that time, it will be thousands of miles a day." They looked at them helplessly. How long ago did the public loser and the Mohist school become like this? Both of them are invention maniacs. At the same time, in the royal garden under the moonlight, the fragrance of flowers is floating in the air, and the three figures are located in it, just like immortals. Wan Wan took a gourd in her hand and poured wine for Dugu Yu one after another. Looking at Dugu Yu, her eyebrows moved slightly. As for Dugu Yu, there was a faint smile on his mouth. The spirit wine was not afraid. In his Dantian, the stars evaporated the wine gas just a little. "Hmm? Yu, it''s a beautiful day tonight. You can''t use power to refine wine gas." Looking at Dugu Yu who did not change his face, he seemed to find the mystery and said directly. Dugu Yu frowned: "yes, but I''ll have a drink, and you have to have a drink." Wan Wan touched her belly and gave Dugu Yu a charming look: "that''s not good. It will hurt the baby! Let Feixuan accompany you." Shifei Xuan blinked: "it''s not good to drink too much. Just drink a little." However, how could Wan Wan give up: "it doesn''t matter if it''s spirit wine. It contains Reiki, which can nourish the body and improve skill." "So elder martial sister, you have to drink more. You have one drink and Yu has three. That''s the deal." In this way, Wan Wan set the rules very hard. He can''t use his own strength to dissolve the wine gas. Although it is spirit wine, it is still wine. When Dugu Yu woke up the next day, he didn''t know how he got back to the room last night. "I shouldn''t have promised wanwan!" In Dugu Yu''s arms, a beautiful woman was sleeping soundly, and the woman was not wearing any clothes. Even her face was still red, and there were red roses on her white jade neck. Chapter 786 When Dugu Yu led Shi Feixuan out of the room, Wan Wan was waiting outside. Looking at her smile, she knew that she had directed everything last night. Dugu Yu reached out and scraped her Qiong''s nose: "how naughty." Wan Wan wrinkled her nose at Dugu Yu and pulled Shifei Xuan. She didn''t know what she was talking about. She just knew that the witch was flirting with her when she saw that the blush on Shifei Xuan''s face had not disappeared. Ten months have passed since wanwan became pregnant. On this day, the whole palace lit up a dazzling red light. This red light was not something burning, but Dugu Yu''s child was born. "Wow, wow --!" With the birth of the baby, a hot flame enveloped the baby''s body, so that no one else could get close to it. "Child, my child!" Wanwan stretched out her hand to keep the baby floating in the air, but she was stopped by shifeixuan. The flame looks harmless, but once an object approaches, it will be burned directly: "Wan Wan, don''t be impulsive, let Yu deal with it." Dugu Yu outside the room had already felt the unusual red light and the baby''s cry in the room. He felt the breath of blood in the room and walked in directly. "Sure enough, I inherited my Phoenix blood!" "What?" Wan Wan and Shifei Xuan looked at Dugu Yu suspiciously: "Phoenix blood? What''s that?" Dugu Yu smiled. In their surprised eyes, they directly reached out and held the baby wrapped in the flame in their arms. The flame seemed to have life. It not only didn''t hurt Dugu Yu, but also was acting like a child. "Well, I have Phoenix blood in my body, and my child has inherited the blood of this auspicious beast." Then Dugu Yu pointed to the baby''s eyebrows, and the real force in his body shook slightly, leaving a phoenix seal in the baby''s eyebrows, which was like flying, adding a bit of noble look to the baby. Seeing the flame disappear, Wan Wan couldn''t wait to hold the child in her arms and kissed the baby''s tender face: "Yu still has this blood, that''s a legendary existence." Shifei Xuan nodded: "it is said that the Phoenix is the first of all birds in the world, and it is a very noble beast." Dugu Yu smiled and said, "this child was born with a vision and is also the only heir to the unparalleled imperial dynasty. Let''s call him Dugu unparalleled and name him after the imperial dynasty." It seems that this child contains Phoenix blood, just like his unique name, which makes him gifted. He can walk on the ground in just a month, and can also make one or two simple words and sounds. Dugu Yu also asked the child to worship Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan as grandparents. After all, Zhu Yuyan is also said to be wanwan''s mother, and after he left, he also wants to summon people to go. At that time, the unparalleled imperial court still needs Shi Zhixuan to take care of some things. As for the seal on the child, it will be automatically untied after his strength breaks through the master''s realm. "Yu, you''re leaving!" That night, in the bedroom, Wan Wan and Shi Feixuan were lying in Dugu Yu''s arms. Their exposed skin was still flushed. Dugu Yu smiled and stroked them with his hands: "we will meet soon." He has handled the affairs of Datang and paved the way for the children. It''s time to leave Datang world and return to the wasteland world. If it''s not bad, if you want to summon the people here, you also need the town on the wasteland to be promoted to a city. "But now is not the time to say that. I''m coming." "Oh, shit, you take it easy!" In the vast heaven and earth, strange lights flowed in the sky. An egg glittering halo seemed to be sleeping and snoring. Dugu Yu reached out and patted the egg. "Lord Shenjiao mission!" The moment Dugu Yu took over heshibi from Lu Miaozi, the voice of the return of the LORD God came into his mind. Everything was handled properly, and he didn''t choose to stay there, so he directly returned to the space of the LORD God. "Ding Dong, in the task settlement, once the task is completed, you can obtain 1000 achievements by killing the great master, and you can obtain 12000 achievements by killing dozens of additional masters." "When task 2 is completed, you will obtain Heshi Bi and 1000 achievements. Whether you turn over to the LORD God space or not, you can award 3000 additional achievements." "When task 3 is completed, you will get a wonderful book and 1000 achievements. You will get three additional books and 3000 achievements." Hearing the reward of the task, Dugu''s eyes lit up. Xiang Yutian, Ning Dodge, Li Kong, Si Hanfei, Meng chixing, Bi Xuan, Fu Cailin, Ba Siba and eight others were all great masters, but he didn''t expect four more. "It seems that the four old monks who forcibly broke into the ranks of great masters were counted in it. Unfortunately, if Li Gong took the last step, there would be a thousand more. But why did Dini not be counted in it? It''s because it''s just spiritual power." "Don''t hand it in!" As for the Heshi Bi, Dugu Yu didn''t choose to give it to the main God. Although it didn''t seem to have much effect, he knew that Heshi Bi had the function of washing essence and cutting marrow, and he needed a jade seal after he was promoted to a country in the prosperous and desolate world in the future. There was something more suitable than this. "After the task is settled, the summoner obtains a total of 18000 achievements." Dugu Yu nodded: "Lord God, I want to change how many merit points it takes to make the stars in my body perfect." "Ding Dong, the number of stars in the Summoner''s body is the number of days, of which 100 are mature. It takes 500000 achievements to make the remaining stars mature. Do you want to exchange it?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu was stunned. If he exchanged 500000 yuan for your sister, he would be only 18000 yuan. I have to deduct the merit points of summoning people. Why do you embarrass me? I thought the mission merit earned this time was enough to cultivate for a period of time, but I didn''t expect it was just a fraction. "No, take me back to unparalleled town!" "Ding Dong, don''t go away!" As soon as he heard that he didn''t exchange anything, he didn''t earn any merit points. The LORD God showed a bad side and directly threw Dugu Yu 100 meters above Wushuang town. ¡°...¡± "Boom!" Dugu Yu, who fell freely, directly hit his own backyard. It was imagined that someone caught him and didn''t appear. In the boundless world, those who didn''t become immortals couldn''t fly. Even if they were lightness skills, they couldn''t fly 100 meters high. "Yu, are you okay?" Look at Dugu Yu in the human pit. REM reached out and poked him in the back. "If yu is injured, he must be treated quickly, or he will fall into the root of the disease." Amelia looked at Dugu Yu who had not got up for a long time and reached out to pull him out of the pit. "My body wants you to appear, so you really appear." Priscilla didn''t worry about Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu in the pit raised his head and looked at amelia and REM in front of him with a bright smile: "I miss you!" Amelia and REM burst into a charming smile: "welcome back!" Priscilla frowned slightly, and the lace folding fan in her hand directly knocked on Dugu Yu''s head: "can you miss my body?" Dugu Yu laughed. He found that he liked to tease the woman with soaring self-confidence: "you can guess if I miss you." Priscilla smiled noncommittally: "I believe you miss me!" Dugu Yu didn''t answer this question. He went to the world of Datang for more than a year, and more than ten days have passed in the world of famine, that is to say, the time between Datang and the world of famine is a little more than a month. At the beginning, Dugu Yu also asked the LORD God about the time ratio, but the LORD God didn''t answer. He just said that the higher the power in the world, the greater the time of both sides. The power in the Tang Dynasty is the strongest, that is, the peak state of forging, which is not high. Therefore, Dugu Yu did not dare to stay in it until his children grew up and left. The development of the town is still going on in an orderly way, but thanks to the help of the confident woman beside her, her own transportation path is too strong. She will correct her actions as long as it is daytime. This has also increased the population of unparalleled towns by tens of thousands, but the number is still not enough. Yuan Zhengdao sighed: "the current famine is a battle among thousands of families. Although it is not difficult for the human race to have children, it is not as difficult as those demon families. It is too difficult to supplement a large number of people." "It would be nice if there were something to attract outsiders in the town, but it''s a pity that we can''t take out that kind of thing based on the foundation of our village." "I heard that Aotian town is thousands of miles away. The mayor doesn''t know where to get a nine storey sky tower. Each floor can let people enter experience and enhance their own strength. Therefore, it has attracted many people to join." Priscilla opened the folding fan in her hand with a slap, and two bright eyes stared at Dugu Yu: "I can help you, if you want!" Dugu Yu looked at Priscilla and knew that the woman wanted to beg her, but Aotian town? It can''t be the guy of long Aotian. It''s really strong enough: "Tongtian Tower! He hasn''t been promoted to the city?" REM whispered: "the mayor''s own strength is not strong enough. Last time he wanted to be promoted, he was directly rejected by heaven and earth. It is said that if he wanted to be promoted to the city, the mayor''s strength must be in Jindan territory, which is a leap forward growth." Yuanzhen nodded: "yes, at the beginning, the promotion of the town thought that the promotion of the city only needed to condense the real environment. I didn''t expect that it would be the strength of Jindan. I see that your strength, mayor, has reached the Jindan period, but the breath of the whole body is not strong. It should be a breakthrough not long ago." Dugu Yu didn''t know whether it was a golden elixir. After all, 365 stars, as long as they were mature, could you imagine what this concept was? However, it is imperative to promote the city. There are many people waiting in Datang, not to mention the wind and cloud world. Among them, song vacancy and Ling Donglai have the strength to break through the void. He doesn''t want to call the other party to pay more achievements. "Be prepared. Tomorrow we will promote Wushuang town to Wushuang city. I have a feeling that the sooner we get promoted, the better." When promoted to a city, on the one hand, the land area will expand, on the other hand, Dugu Yu''s ranking in the list of gods in the heavens will also rise, and his Qi bonus will also increase. Air transport is definitely the stronger the better. For example, Priscilla''s world care is a branch of air transport, which can make everything she faces develop in the direction of good luck. In other words, luck is luck. People with good luck may see treasures when they go out. Even if people with bad luck sit at home, maybe the roof will collapse in the next second, or they will plug their teeth when they drink water. Yuanzhen Dao didn''t object to this. He took the golden pill nine turns, and his strength can''t be seen on the surface. With his great power now, I''m afraid he can kill a big demon returning to the virtual period. Chapter 787 The promotion from the town to the city was the same as the promotion from the village to the town. With Dugu Yu praying to heaven, a huge pressure fell directly into the air and enveloped Dugu Yu. Only a moment later, this power left. At the moment when the threat disappeared, a huge carved dragon gate also appeared over the town. Carp jumped over the dragon gate. It depends on whether their own strength can withstand the test. "Boom!" Before the Dragon carp began to leap to the Longmen, there was a violent vibration in the land of Wushuang town. In the flash of the building not far from Wushuang Town, I don''t know when there have been three huge skeletons, which look like a Western giant dragon. "Ang --!" With the three roars, a dinosaur composed of bones rose from the ground behind the three giant dragons. With the three giant dragons rising into the air, I''m afraid they also took steps to follow up. Seeing the smoke rising on the horizon in the distance, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a light: "get ready, they''re coming." "Ang --!" Before he arrived, the violent roar from the air had come. For a moment, the huge shock wave made the trees around the unparalleled town begin to shake. "Huh?" Yuan Zhendao looked at Lin: "be careful, it''s the bone dragon at the top of the golden pill. I didn''t expect that just promoting the city level attracted this kind of monster." Dugu Yu''s face was low and dignified. He looked at REM and other people around him and said, "everything is based on your own safety. Don''t take risks, you know." REM didn''t speak. She already held the meteor ball in her hand, and the corner of her forehead was shining brightly. She had shown everything. Amelia''s eyes are more firm. It can be said that unparalleled town has become a place for her to realize her dream. From the moment she gave up the Dragon witch, this town is her home and her lover. "We will succeed." Dugu Yu stroked Amelia''s hair: "Parker, protect her." Parker, who was still in the form of a kitten, laughed: "needless to say, she will never be hurt." Dugu Yu turned his eyes to Priscilla and sighed: "be careful, don''t be brave, you know!" Priscilla narrowed her eyes and smiled at the corner of her mouth: "my body can''t be hurt by these minions. You can be at ease." The Dragon carp had begun to swim towards the dragon''s gate, and the dinosaurs below had been led by three giant dragons to the unparalleled town territory. Looking at the human beings the size of ants in front of them, it was a roar. "Ang --!" The deafening power has not been carried out on both sides. The dinosaurs have erupted terrible sound wave power, which makes the weaker people in the unparalleled town dizzy. "Cover your ears." Dugu Yu said to the crowd, which was louder than his voice. He had not tried how strong he was now. "Roar --!" With a roar from the sky, a terrible wave of air rushed towards the bone dragons, and the land rolled up for tens of feet along the way. Dugu Yu''s sound included the power of Nanming from the fire and more than 100 stars in his body. Hundreds of bone dragons were roared and exploded by him, and the giant dragons fluttering with bone wings in the sky shook violently as if they were drunk. "Kill!" With Dugu Yu''s roar, the people in Wushuang town burst into a roar and rushed to the bone dragons with weapons in their hands. Yuan Zhendao''s strength was the strongest among all people. He dragged down two dragons alone, and the other one was shot by Dugu Yu. "Qiang" Dugu Yu''s face changed slightly, and his arm shook slightly to remove the rebound force: "it''s so hard." "Roar!" The soul inside the dragon''s skull was burning fiercely, and the fierce breath swept over the sky. Its sharp front claws rowed down against Dugu Yu like a sword. "Hum." Dugu Yu snorted coldly. No matter how hard his bones are, he has Nanming Lihuo: "look at your bones, or my fire is more fierce!" These dragons don''t use spells or the like. They just rely on their indestructible skeleton to fight with everyone with hard power. Dugu Yu was surrounded by a huge wind, avoiding the other party''s claw attack. Before the bone dragon''s claw was taken back, a Nanming Lihuo patted it directly. "Ang --!" The bone dragon also belongs to the undead. When it was touched by the sacred Nanming from the fire, it burst like a drop of water falling into the oil pan, which made it roar with pain. "It will kill you while you are ill." "Eat my sword. At the beginning of the sword, break the void." Dugu Yu didn''t miss the chance. Looking at the bone dragon with disordered breath, he couldn''t see the body of the long glass sword in his hand. Only the light flame formed a long sword and kept rising. "Cut!" Dugu Yu jumped up with a burst of drink, and the long sword wrapped by Nanming Lihuo directly hit the dragon''s head, which was as easy as cutting tofu, and the hard bone of the other party fell on the fire of the dragon''s soul. "Boom!" The sword that contained Nanming''s departure from the fire hit the fire of the soul, which made the Dragon explode and die without saying a word. "Ah!" Just when Dugu Yu wanted to destroy the other two dragons, he heard a familiar scream, but he saw that REM had been wrapped in the middle by a large number of bone dragons. Dugu Yu didn''t want to fly away directly. The strength of these bone dragons was not as strong as that of giant dragons, which was the power of condensing the real world, because with the sweep of his sword edge, there were more bones piled up in the mountains. Reaching for REM''s thin waist, he directly held her back to the town: "pay attention to safety!" REM''s eyes flashed a dark color: "sorry, Yu, REM worried you again." Dugu Yu smiled and kissed REM on his forehead: "we still need to say sorry. It should be to protect you." Then he stroked REM''s blue hair: "I''m going to go." Although Ningzhen was just the beginning, there were too many bone dragons. Once surrounded, it was very dangerous. Dugu Yu urged Nanming Lihuo''s long sword to be like a huge flame sword. Fengshen''s legs spread out, and his body turned into a residual shadow, which turned the bone dragons into dead bones. "Ang --!" The two dragons, who were held by the original truth, realized that their little brother was ruthlessly slaughtered, and the attack was more and more fierce. "Hum, evil evil evil ambush and kill, heaven asked a blow!" Yuan Zhendao''s strength is much better than the two bone dragons. If the other party''s body is not too hard, as long as one face to face will be broken up. At this moment, after seeing that the two bone dragons have lost their composition, one extreme move will directly blow on one of the giant Dragons'' heads. "Click, click, click!" "Bang" With a sharp palm, the skull of the giant dragon that was photographed burst in an instant. In an instant, the true force in Yuanzhen Dao''s body rushed slightly and directly broke its soul fire. "Roar!" Seeing that his companions and younger brothers were killed by these humans, the last dragon roared up to the sky, and then the fire of the soul in its head was surging. "Huh?" Yuan Zhendao''s eyes were cold. This was the other party''s desperate move. "Ang --!" But listen to a roar that frightens the soul. Immediately, in the stunned eyes of the people, the last bone dragon actually fluttered its wings and flew away to the distance, but directly fled the battlefield. Dugu Yu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and caught up with him first. This is a resource. It''s a bone that can''t be cut by swords. It''s better to use it to refine some weapons. "Broken!" The dragon, who had lost the heart of fighting, could stop Dugu Yu''s sword, including the sword of Lihuo in Nanming Dynasty, but its soul fire fell under Dugu Yu''s sword in a moment. "Victory!" With the loss of the last bone dragon, the people in unparalleled town broke out a burst of cheers from all over the world. Although they were injured, the enthusiasm on their faces was even more surging. This is their home and their roots. "Buzz" The battle at the bottom was over, and it was very easy to jump over the dragon''s gate in the air. At the moment when the Dragon carp crossed the dragon''s gate, its body began to lengthen gradually. It was only a incense burning time that a huge head was stretched out in the dragon''s gate. Two dragon whiskers floated, and a Dragon flew out of the dragon''s gate. "Ang --!" With a roar, peerless town also began to expand with the threat of the dragon. In a moment, the golden light of expansion directly expanded the size of 200000 square kilometers centered on the city master''s house, just as vast as a sea area. People in the whole peerless town couldn''t splash a splash. "Gollum!" The vast area made everyone swallow a mouthful of saliva. Dugu Yu''s mind sank into his body, and his ranking on a glittering list in his knowledge of the sea was a step further, and the increase of heaven and earth Qi reached seven hundred million. From the original immeasurable to the present, we can see how big this step is. After all, there are more than hundreds of millions of living creatures in the wilderness. It is a very great number to occupy 7 / 100 million. The establishment of wushuangcheng meant that Dugu Yu could summon the people. After talking to yuan Zhendao, he took REM and others back to the garden of the city master''s house. "Can the LORD God hear?" "Ding Dong, I feel the breath of merit points!" Dugu Yu''s forehead showed a black line: "I want to call everyone." "Ding Dong, the great master needs 500 achievements. The great master needs 300, and the lower master needs 100." Dugu Yu''s first call was the bright moon. It was a long time since he had seen this woman, and he never forgot the woman who grew up with him. "Ding Dong, the wind and cloud, the bright moon in the world, the peak of cultivation for a great master, deduct 500 achievements." With the falling of the main myth, a fairy like woman stepped out slowly from a light door. "Bright moon" Dugu Yu whispered, as if he was afraid to disturb this immortal woman. "Pa!" "Woo woo woo woo woo." Hearing a round of applause, the immortal woman immediately threw herself into Dugu Yu''s arms and cried silently. Dugu Yu had a palm print on his face, but his face was very happy. He stretched out his hand and held Mingyue tightly in his arms: "Mingyue, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Emilia and REM looked at each other and directly took Priscilla, who was dissatisfied, out of the back garden. Now the time belongs to Dugu Yu and Mingyue. In the front yard, Priscilla shook the lace folding fan in her hand with some dissatisfaction: "my body feels a deep crisis! Great crisis, world, have you abandoned my body!" Of course, it''s just her complaint. Amelia chuckled, "after all, that sister met Yu first." REM didn''t have much reaction. She was a woman who dared to love and hate, and a woman who could sacrifice herself for her lover: "as long as Yu is happy." Chapter 788 Priscilla doesn''t understand how big the hearts of the two women are. Their lovers have been separated by others. They don''t care at all. Amelia and REM looked at each other, but they immediately smiled at each other. It seemed that they remembered their life in the mansion before the world was integrated. The situation of that night was still vivid. From the night when they chose Dugu Yu, it was doomed to the present situation. Priscilla shook her head. "You are all silly girls who give up themselves for love." Amelia smiled noncommittally. She was a girl. She would be unhappy and jealous when she saw the person she liked separated by others. She was no exception. Just since she identified her heart, they were like moths to the fire. They wouldn''t look back without hitting black and blue. Perhaps only as the contract spirit of Amelia, Parker can feel the emotion of Amelia, from an unacceptable half elf to the emergence of Dugu Yu. However, in order to threaten the holy dragon, her heart has been liberated from Dugu Yu. The desolate sky is always so clear when there is no crisis. White clouds float leisurely in the sky. Dongsheng Shenzhou Huaguo Mountain, the ancestral vein of nine continents, the dragon of three islands, and a strange stone. I don''t know how long I have been here. For a long time, this strange stone has been pregnant with its own wisdom. When the big talk world was integrated into the wasteland world, Sun Wukong looked at the strange stone in front of him in addition to running to find Ji Chen to drink. "Oh, there''s so much movement. Is it going to be born?" As a creature like this strange stone, the monkey king can most feel the emotions contained in it. The creatures in the strange stone want to come out and see this great world. Monkey King reached out and touched the strange stone in front of him. His magic power was slightly shocked: "don''t worry, it''s not the time. Your pregnancy hasn''t really reached the peak. The Qi of Jiuzhou ancestral pulse is much larger than expected." The multicolored stone left by Nuwa mending the sky is the highest spiritual thing in heaven and earth. It is the thing that mends the sky. It itself carries great merit, and the ancestral vein is huge and abnormal. The aura of the ancestral vein has no self-consciousness. Even if it is huge, it will only breed a dragon vein, but the combination of multicolored stone and ancestral vein is a great creation. It can be said that if this stone digests all the power of the ancestral vein, his birth, like Zhen Yuanzi, is the existence of the spirit of the earth, and his power can even be comparable to some third rate innate gods. "Buzz" Comforted by the monkey king, the momentum of this strange stone gradually calmed down. Sun Wukong smiled, but his eyes showed a fierce killing opportunity. One point was in the void, and an invisible array protected the strange stone in it. As soon as he raised his hand, the golden cudgel directly appeared in his hand: "this is the first time to hit my brother. Pay attention. You really don''t know whether you live or die." The strange stone breeds the immortal fetus. Once born, it has great power. How can it not be coveted by others? This kind of heaven and Earth Spirit can be refined into a second Dharma body. Maybe this dharma body can surpass heaven and earth and become a saint. Of course, some knowledgeable powers won''t come to the idea of this spiritual object. Although Nuwa doesn''t care much about the future achievements of this strange stone, she won''t tolerate any creatures to refine it when it doesn''t break the seal, and it''s still the second Dharma body. The monkey king had already taken this strange stone and was his unborn brother. How could he let others take him away and refine him? His eyes blinked, and the golden cudgel in his hand waved directly to a void on the right. "Bang!" But a light sound came from the void. Then a vague figure flew out of it. The figure''s right hand had been completely deformed and was crippled by the monkey king. "Magic spirit clan, you are unlucky to meet me for your little tricks!" Sun Wukong''s golden eyes are specialized in breaking illusions. This illusory spirit family was an assassin race in the 10000 Dharma world. They are more suitable to exist as killers than the dark night family. They are naturally a group that fits illusions. "Dead monkey, this strange stone has no relatives with you. Why do you keep him all the time? Is it to wait for him to mature and practice his second Dharma body?" I can''t hear whether it''s a man or a woman. The assassin who was hit by the monkey king''s flying face is even more changeable, and men and women, old and young, appear constantly. Only the present Monkey King could see clearly with his golden eyes that the magic spirit family in front of him was not only a woman, but also a fairy woman. "He is my brother. The little girl leaves here. My old sun can treat it as if it didn''t happen." When he was called to break his identity, the assassin''s eyes flashed different colors, which made the space in front of him distorted. Obviously, he was affected by magic. "Sure enough, you monkey can really see the magic skills of our magic spirit family, and you can''t stay." The magic spirits are born to resist magic. Their abilities are born with magic, and the monkey king is like their natural enemy. "Die!" The monkey king roared. He stepped forward and retreated. In an instant, he came to the strange stone array, and a heavy sound explosion broke out when he punched. "Boom!" The flat ground exploded like thunder, and a man with a pair of light wings behind him was directly beaten by the monkey king. "Hum" The man of the Holy Family snorted coldly and looked at the Sun Wukong who was like the God of war. A long sword in his hand flew out like a sharp arrow: "Sun Wukong knows how to hand over the immortal fetus, otherwise you will bear all our anger." "You haven''t come out yet. If you don''t beat the monkey away, you can''t get a fairy fetus." As the man''s words fell, he punched the space in front of him. Suddenly, there was a surge of wind and clouds, and an aperture centered on him swept in all directions. Suddenly, dozens of people appeared in the air. They surrounded the central monkey king with the potential of encirclement. "Holy maniac dares to do such a thing next time. I''ll wait for you to look good!" His face was as cold as ice. There were countless ice crystals floating around his body, and his long blue hair sent out a trace of cold air. "The holy heaven clan, Jie Jie, don''t think it''s great. You''re just the running dog of the demon clan." The dark fog shrouded a man who could not see his face. His voice was extremely gloomy, which made people feel a chill from the bottom of their heart. Unlike the previous ice man, this man was the kind of existence that gathered the darkest in the world. "Hum" The saint snorted coldly and looked coldly at the dark man shrouded in thick fog: "the demon prison family is just a rabid dog." "Huh?" With a shriek, the dark man''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. "That''s enough. We''re not here to kill each other." Just listen to a crisp word. It is the first woman of the magic spirit family. Since the monkey king has revealed her gender, she has not hidden her voice, but no one can see her face clearly. The monkey king grinned. He also wanted to see a good play of internal fighting: "don''t stop and continue. A bright attribute and a dark attribute. The holy heaven family doesn''t recognize justice. This is the butcher from the demon prison. If you don''t take care of him, do you want to join hands with him?" "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect your holy family to live up to their name." The holy maniac''s eyes flashed a cold light. In the original world, they thought they were the most noble. They didn''t put everything in their eyes, but regarded the demon prison family as dirty maggots. How could they join hands with them. Seeing that the saint maniac seemed to be provoked by the monkey king, the girl of the magic spirit family changed her complexion: "Saint maniac, do you want a fairy fetus?" Just as her voice fell, a giant pillar fell in the air. The target of this pillar was not her, but the man who looked like ice. The fall of Monkey King''s golden cudgel, of course, is the most threatening. In his observation, only this ice man is the most powerful and invisible existence among the people. "Do it" The man of the demon prison family drank softly, and his whole body changed and disappeared without a trace. The next second, when he appeared, he was behind the monkey king, and the dagger in his hand stabbed the monkey king''s back heart. "Lianhua" The holy maniac gave a soft drink, and the wings behind him shook slightly. In an instant, a holy radiance appeared at the feet of the people. This power, like a gain spell, shook the people''s bodies slightly, and their own power directly increased by two layers. "Ah --! Asshole." Of course, there are exceptions, that is, the demon prison man who is about to stab the dagger into the heart of the monkey king. His attribute is different from everyone. He is the top existence of the dark system. It can be said that it is completely opposite to the power of the holy heaven family. This gain spell not only does not increase his power, but makes his power boil and stop for a moment. "Boom" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sun Wukong flashed a cold light in his eyes, and turned back with a heavy fist to break the other party''s dagger, and hit him heavily in the next second. In the roar, the man''s body exploded directly, turned into black air and disappeared in the field. "You..." The woman of the magic spirit family didn''t expect to die an ally just face-to-face. I''m afraid the holy maniac is the real murderer. "Huh?" The holy maniac glanced at the women of the magic spirit family without expression. They have their own pride. Even if they can''t get the immortal fetus, they are not allowed to cooperate with those who are identified as maggots. This is the pride revealed from their bones. The monkey king grinned and took back the golden cudgel. It was a pity that although the ice was broken, the scattered ice gathered again in the blink of an eye, allowing him to recover. "Bird man, I appreciate you." Hearing Sun Wukong''s ironic words, the saint maniac didn''t care. The wings behind him shook slightly. In an instant, they appeared in front of Sun Wukong like a meteor, and the long sword in his hand cut down Sun Wukong''s neck silently. "Qiang" Sun Wukong''s vision soared. His cultivation has reached the peak of Jinxian. He is about to set foot in Taiyi Jinxian. How can he be hurt by the creatures who are just going in and out of Jinxian? Besides, he still has a good golden body. "Get out" With a burst of drink, the body''s mana surged. In a moment, a force like the power of heaven and earth came into the world. The holy Madman''s face changed, his back wings vibrated, and he flew thousands of miles away. "Boom" The earth sank, the violent force swept all directions, and the terrible force made everyone present palpitate. The monkey king has lost their interest in war. It seems that the spirit of the multicolored stone wants to be born now because he feels the covet of others. "You can''t come out now, or you will have the same origin as Lao sun." Chapter 789 The real body of the monkey king in the big talk world is a Lingming stone monkey, which also jumps out of the stone, but the difference is that his body is not a multicolored stone, but a strange stone condensed from the ancestral pulse aura and the three island dragon pulse. Moreover, this strange stone was born directly without being fully bred to a perfect state. As a result, once he was born, his foundation was only stronger than those spirits. He was not born first-class like the multicolored stone fairy fetus. Monkey King was anxious. The immortal fetus behind him swept away the people present with a stick. He jumped directly into the array and stretched out his hand to urge the magic power in his body to suppress the immortal fetus of the multicolored stone. "Good chance!" Seeing that the monkey king couldn''t take out his hand to deal with the people, the woman of the magic spirit family flashed a different color, holding a long sword in her hand. When she raised her hand, the long sword disappeared directly into the void as if it had broken the space. "Qiang!" The next second, the blade of the long sword actually appeared in the space behind the monkey king. With the magic spirit woman running her mana, a sharp blade on the blade burst out and stabbed the monkey king''s back heart. "How possible!" It seems incredible that when her long sword stabbed the monkey king''s body, it made a crisp metal collision sound. Just for a moment, the body of her long sword bent. "Hum" The fire in Sun Wukong''s eyes soared, and his body shook slightly. A surge of strength directly blasted on the woman through the sword: "spare your life and don''t know whether to live or die, then don''t blame my old sun''s killer, Emmy tofu." In the roar, the woman screamed miserably. The long sword in her hand broke inch by inch at the moment of leaving her hand, and her arm exploded directly, and the bright red fog bloomed directly in the air. The others were even more surprised. The strength of the monkey king was beyond imagination. They didn''t stop at the moment. They didn''t want to become disabled like the woman of the magic spirit family. "Go" The monkey king needs to suppress the turmoil of the immortal fetus, and can only watch them leave. Of course, there is one who has not moved. "Huh? You want to die!" Hearing the speech, the ice man''s eyes still had no emotional fluctuations. He didn''t answer the monkey king, but cut the knife in his hand in the direction of the monkey king. The bleak blade came out with a cold breath. In less than a few seconds, it was close to the monkey king. "Dang" Monkey King''s complexion remained unchanged. Looking at the falling Dao Mang, he stretched out his head and hit it directly. With a clang, the Dao mang was directly smashed by his head. "In that case, go to hell." He has no way to leave if he wants to suppress the immortal fetus, but don''t forget that the hair around him can turn into several bodies with five layers of power. As Sun Wukong''s body as like as two peas fell down from the body, he just turned into a split figure like him in the blink of an eye. "Kill him" In the words of endless killing, the ten separated bodies grinned like his own, and the golden cudgel in his hand was shining with cold light. The monkey king at the peak of Jinxian, four of the ten branches are branches with half of his strength. As soon as he makes a move, he will kill. The ten branches hit the giant column in the air. "Boom" The whole Huaguo Mountain was shocked by the terrible power, and the man who suffered ten separations in the center burst directly. However, as before, the man recovered from the frown of the monkey king, as if he were immortal. "Something''s wrong. Except for those saints who are high above, how can we have immortality in this world? Even if my grandson thinks that King Kong is not bad, it is below the same level." His eyes were full of fire, and he carefully observed the ice man besieged by his own body. "Eh" In the past ten rounds, the ice man didn''t know how many times he broke it, but after each time he was broken, although the other party could recover countless times, he had one thing in common. He was protecting a piece of blue ice in the heart. "I see. His weakness lies in the ice crystal." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a light, urging his body''s mana to directly suppress the immortal fetus. Looking at the broken body not far away, he came to those slowly recovering ice blocks in an instant, stretched out his hand and grabbed the seemingly miraculous ice crystal. "Whew" However, as soon as Sun Wukong''s hand touched the ice crystal, he saw that the ice crystal not only did not escape, but directly shot into Sun Wukong''s hand. The next second, it melted directly in Sun Wukong''s surprised eyes and drilled into his body. In the water melted by this ice crystal, the monkey king also felt a wave of divine thoughts. The other party actually wanted to take him away. "Ha, stupid." If you were someone else, you might have succeeded, but when you meet the monkey king, you can only say that it is the misfortune of the ice man. Let alone that the monkey king was transformed by a stone monkey, because he has a King Kong refined by a gossip stove. It is not bad, and there is no leakage of Dharma body. "Bang" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, opened his mouth and directly spit out a samadhi true fire: "if you want to die, don''t blame my old sun." "Roar --!" Ice man didn''t expect this result. He was born as the spirit of a lake sunflower elite. Influenced by his own foundation, he must obtain a more perfect body if he wants to break through a higher level. The monkey king and the five colored stone immortal fetus were the first choice. However, what he didn''t expect was to lead the monkey king out to perform the art of seizing and giving up, and he couldn''t even get in each other''s body. "Out" With a deep drink, the samadhi true fire in the monkey king''s palm soared wildly. In the other party''s shrill roar, the spirit inside was directly refined. "Whew" Leisurely, a wisp of true spirit flew out of the divine mind and flew towards the southern gate of heaven. At the moment, a golden list is hanging high on the southern gate of heaven, which is full of names. The true spirit of the ice man entered it without a trace of spray. "Snore --! Huh?" "There''s an unlucky guy on the list, yawn!" The gatekeeper Tianjiang yawned in boredom: "why doesn''t anyone come to Tianting to provoke? His body will rust if he goes on like this." It can be said that the heaven of the wasteland world is dominated by saints. Who dares to make trouble at the risk of being shot to death. "Snore --!" As soon as the gatekeeper''s eyes closed, his body fell straight to the back, but he lay on it again and slept. The sky is just a few seconds, but a few days have passed on the earth. In Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king is afraid that the immortal fetus will be disturbed again, which makes his origin insufficient. He even preaches Ji Chen. "Monkey, your brother should be born. I can detect that he is about to be supported by ancestral pulse Reiki and dragon pulse." The swordsman touched his chin, and his eyes were blooming with a bright light. The corner of Monkey King''s mouth grinned. It was the first time he heard that the immortal fetus would be supported to death by aura: "he is not so fragile. He and I are the same kind. We can feel that his origin still hasn''t completely changed. As long as it is further, it is a great and complete congenital divine realm." Ji Chen shrugged and spread his hands: "you should understand that the first-class gods need the innate aura to be bred. Although the aura of the Honghuang world is rich, it is much worse from the innate aura." "Even with this huge amount of aura, it is not enough to turn the immortal fetus into a first-class congenital immortal. The wisp of congenital breath on the origin of the immortal fetus should be left by Nu Wa sage when refining multicolored stones. At most, this wisp of congenital Qi can only turn into his true spirit." "So if you want him to be born first-class, you must find enough innate Qi, or find a treasure that can return to the source." Monkey King frowned, and the innate Qi was nowhere to be found. Although his magic power could refine the aura around him into innate Qi, it was too time-consuming. It was not enough to swallow the colorful stones without sleeping for a hundred years. Lingbao is even more impossible. Although the world is big, the treasure of that level you want to find is definitely the kind of treasure you can hit when you go out. "Is there really no way?" Ji Chen shook his head: "if you let the two ancestors do it, the result is only pseudo congenital." The monkey king''s face changed for a while. Although the pseudo congenital is also congenital, it is still different from the real congenital. The multicolored stone vibrated slightly, and a strange emotion came out from it. There were both loss and comfort. For the inability to achieve the congenital fairy, the flu to loss, and the comfort was to comfort the monkey king. He had tried his best. "Hey, whatever!" Things are not absolutely perfect. Even the Tao of heaven itself is incomplete. Sun Wukong sighed: "please inform the two ancestors and let them fake the immortal fetus." The swordsman nodded. Both Suiren and Youchao had a mysterious eight diagrams separated from the noumenon. With the breeding of the two ancestors over the years, their power was not weaker than the noumenon, but the boundless power of merit and virtue. Quasi Saint power is a symbol of invincibility in the era when saints do not come out in the boundless world, not to mention the two Terrans at their peak. They have arrived in front of the monkey king and Ji Chen with only one step. "Eh?" Ji Chen glanced at the two ancestors and was surprised: "two ancestors, you?" The Suiren surname smiled and threw the eight trigrams mysterious map in the air. A mysterious force scattered from the mysterious map and shrouded the multicolored stones. "This is a previous life!" Sansheng Sutra is a skill that is completely deduced by the human race according to the Tao. The previous life is not the previous life of Suiren. He is a human race. There is no so-called previous life. The previous life here is the past years. Da Luo Jinxian has transcended the long river of fate of the boundless world, but he will still die and face the great disaster of the world. If he wants to achieve complete detachment, he must cut out his past self from the long river of fate. Youchao nodded, and the eight diagrams in his hand shrouded the multicolored stone like Suiren: "the future body is already pregnant, but now the body is too mysterious and still hasn''t figured it out." It''s easy to understand the past and the future, but what''s going on now is something that people have been unable to figure out. If they stand up in the past, people think this method is a delusion. The past has become eternal, so it can be easily cut out. Although the future is changeable, there are still traces to follow. In fact, the so-called present does not have an accurate definition. After all, time is always losing. Even a second or less can be regarded as the future. People have thought about allowing themselves to exist in a timeless state, but in that state, even their own thinking can not be used, how can they deduce the definition of appearing in the body. Ji Chen frowned, and his strength was steadily improving. Although it was few, he could feel that it would not take long for him to reach the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. He was also studying Sansheng Jing, and had a lot of experience. When the mana is enough, you can cut off the previous life: "now!" Chapter 790 No one knows how big the vast wasteland is, and countless villages and cities are located on it, but these villages and towns are like a drop of water in the sea. There are no two cities. In the past, it was promoted from a small village to the current city. This is the first city promoted by the summoner in the boundless world. Dugu Yu had been busy summoning friends from other worlds for the past two days. After the bright moon was summoned that day, the next day he continued to summon the nameless, Jiansheng, duanlang, Fengyun, and the second dream and clear. After Dugu Yu accidentally left Fengyun world, he came back to the main god space without saying a word. Fengyun world can be regarded as a very advanced world. After all, there are even four divine beasts, and the nameless and swordsman in the early stage are at the level of great masters. Later, he ran out of the emperor Shitian who had thousands of years of skill. His strength belongs to the condensed realm. Behind him, there are people who call themselves gods and demons. I''m afraid he has reached the realm of golden elixir. Therefore, the proportion of time is not unreasonable. Dugu Yu spent nearly a year in the desolate world, so nearly five years have passed in the stormy time. For martial arts masters at the master level, five years is not a long time. Several closures have passed. Breaking the wave, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun have reached the level of great master. Their breath is also incomparably thick. It seems that they are about to break through towards Ningzhen. But they didn''t know the way after the great master. They focused more on studying all kinds of martial moves. The sword Saint patted Dugu Yu on the shoulder with great satisfaction. When he reported Dugu Yu in a tiger''s den, he always regarded him as his successor, and Dugu Yu didn''t disappoint him. He broke through the master level at a young age. Although he disappeared after the Dragon slaughtering incident, he believed that Dugu Yu''s fortune was not low and he would be fine. As he thought, Dugu Yu came to the world of gods and demons. "Every five years, Xiaoyu''s strength completely exceeds me." Dugu Yu smiled: "that''s not necessarily. Although Shifu is still at the level of a great master, I still can''t beat Shifu unless I use the powerful real force to crush him." Just as Dugu Yu thought, the holy spirit sword 23 is not the final move. After the sword body breaks through its own boundaries, it is more than the subsequent sword moves. The holy spirit sword itself belongs to the kind of sword technique that constantly improves and breaks through advanced levels. As the creator of holy spirit sword, I am very familiar with it. Nameless smiled and shook his head: "your true strength is also a kind of strength. When you suddenly disappeared under my eyes, you could scare me." Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly. The LORD God pulled him back directly: "it''s hard to say." On this day, Dugu Yu only summoned the people of Fengyun world and handled the ID card of wushuangcheng for them, so that they can be directly contacted wherever they are in the boundary of wushuangcheng. Of course, the sword master and others did not shut up directly after they got the general outline of Terran cultivation, because the next day Dugu Yu summoned several people in the Tang world, including song que, Lu Miaozi, Ling Donglai, Shi Long, Wan Wan and Shifei Xuan. Just after stepping into the wasteland world, song Ke, Lu Miaozi and Ling Donglai directly broke through to the condensed realm. At that moment, the city Lord''s house was filled with authority. Fortunately, Dugu Yu''s strength was not low, which blocked the three of them. When Jiansheng and Mingming saw song Que and others, they exuded a surging sense of war, which was the friendship between martial artists and martial artists. In the end, if the powerful real force is not used to suppress, the two experts from the wind and cloud world directly let song Que and others see what the power of the realm is. After that, in addition to Shi Feixuan and Wan Wan, the others directly left the city master''s house and directly established a house to live in Wushuang city. Shi Long and duanlang looked at each other and began to form a dark guard. Shilong established a dark guard department for Dugu Yu in the world of the Tang Dynasty, and duanlang is also the dark guard who commands no two cities in the Fengyun world. As for Fengyun and Fengyun, they mostly take their own wives to stroll around the unparalleled city and enjoy the unique charm of the world. Dugu Yu was embarrassed to see the five women in front of him. Mingyue was his first woman, then REM and Amelia, and finally wanwan and shifeixuan could be regarded as Dugu Yu''s accident. Priscilla narrowed her eyes slightly: "so you are a big turnip. I really misunderstood you." Wan Wan blinked: "as the emperor''s back palace, there are few of us. In the original world, that emperor is not seventy-two concubines in three palaces, six courtyards." Amelia widened her eyes: "it''s so powerful. Yu is already the emperor, but the emperor won''t work very hard for such a woman." All kinds of hard work. Of course, Amelia''s hard work is only superficial. There is no old driver thought in her head. Parker stretched out his hand and patted Dugu Yu''s cheek with his cat''s paw: "little brother, I need my sister to add a strong magic to you. There are absolutely no side effects." "Cough" Hearing this, Dugu Yu almost spit out his old blood. He needs magic. He doesn''t need it at all. This matter must not be discussed. I''m afraid it will be crooked if it goes on like this. Looking at Priscilla, fearing that the world would not be disordered and wanted to continue to say something, he stretched out his hand and directly covered her mouth. "It''s enough to have you in this life. I don''t have the idea of three palaces and six courtyards. I came to the desolate world, but I have to practice well. Don''t you want to be young forever and become a real fairy?" Amelia and REM have already begun to practice the skills in the famine. Their strength can be regarded as the strongest among several women. Mingyue has known something in these two days, so she doesn''t have much reaction. But shifeixuan and wanwan were different. They worked hard for the great master in the original world: "can they really become fairies?" "Of course" Priscilla directly patted Dugu Yu''s hand and gave him a charming white eye: "my body will be the first to become a fairy." Dugu Yu shrugged noncommittally. Priscilla was an open existence, and her cultivation was very relaxed during the day. Even now, the real power in her body was slowly increasing. In the next few days, everyone in the stormy world finally transformed their own skills. The sword saint and nameless reached the peak of Ningzhen in one fell swoop. They were only one step away from reaching the realm of golden elixir. The two of them choose the Sword Fairy way. If they want to achieve the Sword Fairy, they must condense the sword heart in their body, and then cultivate the sword heart to condense the sword spirit, so as to achieve the unity of the two and practice their own life fairy sword. After a few days of observation, duanlang and Shilong also found the shortage of wushuangcheng, people, not enough people, and insufficient resources. Wushuangcheng has a vast area but lacks vitality. After two promotions. The scope of the first village is regarded as the inner city. All the residents here are the original residents. Of course, some people choose to move out. Taking the scope of the second town as an example, the middle city exists. In addition to the aborigines, those who live here are the migrant population. The area of this expansion was too large, and the people in the city only chose to expand the city master''s house outward with an area of 100000 square kilometers as the outer city to build a wall like a wild beast. The outer city is now uninhabited and extremely desolate. Dugu Yu patted his forehead with a headache: "I also know that you see that the wasteland world is extremely huge and the population is poor. If you want to attract them, you have to have huge resources that can help cultivation. Although near wushuangcheng, the resources inside are only general." In this desolate world, there is no lack of cultivation methods, no lack of land, and no lack of cultivation resources as long as you have strong enough strength and a little luck. After all, the world has been integrated several times. Some worlds have not been fully developed, and the resources contained therein are incomparably huge. As for the rich aura, there is no worry. As long as it is built by using the village building order, it will automatically absorb the aura in heaven and earth and gather in the city. Of course, it will also show the rich degree of aura according to the inner and outer cities. Nameless frown: "there''s a god named Lord God. Why don''t you ask him if there''s a sky tower like Aotian town." Long Aotian is just a monk at the peak of Ningzhen realm, but his own fortune is better. He can get a treasure even if he gets lost once. Dugu Yu has been envious and jealous for a long time. Why doesn''t he call him Dugu Aotian. Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu smiled bitterly. The LORD God asked for money, and one question asked for a hundred merits: "well, I''ll ask." In the blink of an eye, when heaven and earth changed, he came to the main god space. Looking at the coming and going creatures of all ethnic groups, he also knew that the main god space was not just open to the human race. "Lord God, I want to ask if there is a treasure like the Tongtian tower in longaotian town that can improve strength." "Ding Dong, collect 100 points of merit. In the process of data collection, after collection, give an answer. The Tongtian tower does not flow into the innate Lingbao. The tower is divided into nine layers. The Reiki concentration is ten times that of the outside world, and the time flow rate is one to ten. The highest ninth layer can achieve the respect of immortals." "The following are the treasures that the summoner needs." "First, ten thousand trillion achievements can be exchanged for the day after tomorrow refined by elucidating cloud neutrons to Baotong God tower. The tower is divided into nine layers, its internal aura is 100 times that of the outside world, and the time ratio can be up to 1:100." "Second, Gigabit achievements can be exchanged for the acquired Lingbao Jingshen tower refined by elucidating cloud neutrons. The tower is divided into nine layers. Its internal aura is not 90 times that of the outside world, and the time ratio is 1:90." "Three..." ¡°....¡± Dugu Yu looked at the list in this row speechlessly. How come it was all refined by Yunzi? Could it be that this Jinxian changed his business. "Stop, just say what kind of cultivation tower my 12000 achievements can be exchanged for." "Ding Dong, in the consideration of the LORD God, the summoner is too poor to exchange for any training tower." Dugu Yu felt a blue vein on his forehead and punched the light ball of the LORD God. However, the light ball was too hard, and he was the only one who was hurt. He looked at some red and swollen fists. "Is there such a treasure in that world? I''ll just grab it directly." "Ding Dong, in the information collection, after analysis, the strength of the caller is too weak. Once he enters the world, he will be shot dead by the other party before he starts. Strength evaluation: weak chicken." "Qiang" As soon as the LORD God''s words fell, Dugu Yu''s long sword came out directly, and a sword hit the big light ball. Just for a moment, the rebound force from the big light ball of the LORD God was directly uploaded into Dugu Yu''s body from the long sword, which made him tremble. "Ding Dong, the LORD God felt deep malice and punished him. After deducting 2000 merits of the summoner, he comforted the young soul of the LORD God. At present, the remaining merits of the summoner are 10000." Chapter 791 Dugu Yu''s face changed wildly. The LORD God could not have self-consciousness. He had doubts a long time ago. Looking at the big light ball in front of him, he felt deep malice. "Let''s talk about it. How about 2000 merit as the reward for asking a question." "Ding Dong, not much!" Dugu Yu drew his sword from the corner of his mouth and gave up the idea of splitting a sword: "I''ll ask a question. If there is a ready-made cultivation tower, I won''t spend merit points to transform it directly?" ¡°£¿¡± Looking at a big question mark appearing in the big light ball, Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly: "you know, there is not a virtual cultivation space in the sword realm. The huge floating city is still 100 floors. If I show it and transform the monsters on the opposite side, how many merit points do I need?" The LORD God was a little silent, as if thinking about what he could gain from it. "Ding Dong, according to the idea of the caller, the merit points needed to spend to realize the floating city of the virtual game aengeland are 1000 points" Hearing this, Dugu Yu was stunned. He was very curious. Such a huge floating city only needed a thousand points: "so few?" "Ding Dong, there is no mysterious world. The floating city in the virtual game can be trusted by hand. The achievements spent in the transformation can be selected by the caller. The first to tenth floors are the forging realm, the first floor costs 100 achievements, the second floor costs 200, and so on." Dugu Yu''s eyes were black. It was a big pit. When can he make a hundred layers of achievements, but he also made a lot of money: "well, if I want to choose the world by myself, what do I need?" "Ding Dong, in the world acceptance, if the acceptance is successful, the caller can choose the low-level world by himself. It only takes a thousand achievements." Dugu Yu nodded clearly: "well, I''ll come later. Send me first. I''ll have no twin cities." In the main hall of wushuangcheng, Dugu Yu came back and discussed with the people, but this kind of thing is OK. The first ten floors are full of forged bodies, from the eleventh to the twentieth floors are the great perfection of Ningzhen, and the twenty-one to thirty are golden pills, followed by the Taoist palace, which condenses souls, gathers true spirits, immortals, earth immortals, Xuanxian and golden immortals. It can be said that if the whole floating city is completely transformed, Before the Taiyi Jinxian who condenses three flowers and five Qi, it is unimpeded all the way. In this way, wushuangcheng can definitely attract more people. As long as you want to enter the wushuangcheng, you must use the ID card of wushuangcheng, and charge the corresponding handling fee. In this way, it can be said that the population and interests are both perfect. Yuan Zhendao''s eyes twinkled: "but the merit points needed to transform them all are very large. In this way, we still need to leave some people to guard wushuangcheng, and others go to the main god space." As long as the LORD God space is a living creature in the wasteland world, whether human or foreign can become an elector, and can also go to other worlds to complete tasks and obtain corresponding merit points. Dugu Yu nodded: "but when I come back, some worlds have gods. Once we go in, we don''t know what task to do. If we conflict with those gods, our lives will be over." The people in the hall can only nod helplessly. They are not used for the summoners who come to the desolate world from other worlds. They know some worlds very well. "Then I''ll go first. That world is just a low-level world, but it has a large time proportion with the prosperous world. Maybe I''ll come back in a day or two." For fear that amelia and others were worried, Dugu Yu went back to the back garden to say goodbye to them after discussing with Jiansheng and others in the hall. Amelia frowned and said, "I''ve just come back. I''m leaving again in a few days?" Dugu Yu sighed and stroked Amelia''s long silver hair: "there''s no way. If no two cities want to develop, I can''t stay here all the time." "But you don''t have to worry. I won''t stay in the world this time. If I guess correctly, it should only take me a few days to go back and forth." REM took out a small cloth bag from the space ring and handed it to Dugu Yu: "luggage!" Dugu Yu reached out to pick up REM''s luggage. It was a few days for them, but it might be a year or two for Dugu Yu: "thank you, REM, then I''ll go!" "Be careful all the way!" Seeing Dugu Yu disappear, all the girls are sad if they lose. Although Dugu Yu said it was only a few days, the days without him are like years. In the starry space, Dugu Yu directly summoned the main God: "I want to go to the sword god world with a thousand achievements." "Ding Dong, merit deduction, release task, task 1, cloth the world. Take the world promotion level as the final consideration, the initial level is low, and 1000 merit points will be awarded for each promotion stage." "Task 2: players can pass through 100 levels. The summoner can''t do it. They will be rewarded with 1000 achievements." Dugu Yu frowned: "I know Buwu world, but what about this level?" "Ding Dong, it suggests that a world''s personal force value appears, and the cultivation after tomorrow is a low-level world. It is an intermediate world at birth, a great master is a high-level world, and above it is a low-level immortal Xia world. The number of people in each stage needs to reach one tenth of the world''s total population." Dugu Yu nodded clearly: "Lord, you are a good man. This task is too simple. Send me in." "Ding Dong, the world is accepting, transmission begins, three, two, one." ... It was a sunny afternoon. In the blue sky, white clouds floated leisurely in the sky. In the earth that could not be looked at at at a glance, a man with incomparably beautiful appearance and dressed in a blue and white knight suit, but his face was uncertain at the age of 18.9. "The LORD God warmly reminds us that aenglante has been taken over by the LORD God, and all data are being modified. The identity of the caller is set as a native of aenglante and cannot appear in the real society." "Ding Dong, the opening time in game maintenance is one hour later." Dugu Yu looked helplessly at the white clouds in the sky, and seemed to want to use the white clouds to comfort his heart. Immediately, he raised a middle finger: "return my touch." At this moment, Dugu Yu has become a glorious NPC. The only thing to be thankful for is that his NPC status is extremely free and has not been set as the guard boss of a certain level. Otherwise, with his current strength, who can beat him in this low-level world. "Ah Woo -!" Dugu Yu''s straight middle finger was directly interrupted by a roar. Before he turned back, a violent breath had rushed up. "Go away." Dugu Yu, who was in a bad mood, was not so good at talking. His real strength was slightly shocked. The flying wolf was instantly bounced off and landed like a wounded dog leaving his territory with his tail. "NPC''s identity can''t appear in the real world, which makes me how to complete the task." Dugu Yu looked up at the sky and sighed. The task requires the promotion of the world, and the number of people needs to reach one tenth of the total world population. In terms of the world population, it must be no less than 8 billion, that is to say, it takes 800 million people to increase their force value before he can get a reward. "There are less than tens of thousands of people who can enter the game. Do you want to be trapped in this low-level world forever?" The LORD God took over the game world for an hour. Sighing, Dugu Yu wandered aimlessly in the first floor. He could clearly feel the changes in the world of the game. Some things in front of him seemed to become more real, and there was a faint aura in the air. "Hmm? The LORD God is directly transforming the game world. There is no way for heaven and man. The LORD God will not release and can''t complete the task, but this number? Let''s see after maintenance." An hour was not long, but Dugu Yu was stunned. "After the maintenance of the game, the sword God domain is open. Maintain the content. Take back all the game helmets and put them in automatically. Once someone wants to enter the game world, the LORD God will automatically choose express delivery to deliver the helmets." "Content 2: after the world is transformed, one percent of the accomplishments obtained in the game can be brought into the real world." "Content 3: start in unlimited mode, and all tasks are triggered automatically." "Content 4: death in the game, self-cultivation and return to the initialization stage. You can return only after completing the reincarnation task in hell." "The above maintenance content messages are only open to callers. Callers can''t say it!" Dugu Yu''s eyelids shook and he couldn''t say it, that is, he needed people in the world to find out the things in the game: "maybe I can cultivate some people and release the things through their mouth, especially content 2, which can attract countless people." "Ha, once you get the power of Superman, it will definitely drive people crazy to let them return to the ranks of ordinary people." At the same time, in a research institute, a thin man in white research clothes frowned. He found that he had been deprived of his highest authority, that is, he had completely lost the authority to control the game. "How is this possible? Someone can break through my firewall." "Hmm? The game maintenance is over. It seems that there are some changes. It''s just that I have a strange feeling that I can''t say. Forget it. Let me go in and have a look." But when Mao Jingyan wanted to turn back and take the game helmet into the game, he was stunned to find that the lander originally placed on the desktop behind him was missing. "Who, who in the end can enter my laboratory without my knowledge, and still take things away without my knowledge." Mao Chang Jingyan''s complexion changed slightly. He called out the surveillance video from beginning to end. He was the only one in the video. There was no second person, and the helmet in the video disappeared out of thin air. "Is it true that there are ghosts in this world?" "Hahaha" However, what followed was Mao Chang Jingyan''s crazy laughter. He had a dream of floating castle since he was a child, so he would create a game world. The purpose of a higher level is to create a world of his own. "Game, I have to enter the game." The voice had just dropped, but a voice came into his mind. "Please check your express!" Mao Chang Jingyan was immediately startled. Even if his heart was big, a voice suddenly came out of his mind: "who?" No one answered him. There was only a small box on the monitor. It was quiet at the door. "Is this a game helmet?" After confirming that there was no one else outside, Mao changjingyan directly took the box in. As soon as he opened the box, there was a lander like a motorcycle helmet, but there was a button and two retracted antennas on the lander. "No wires? No network connections?" Chapter 792 Without wires, if the lander is operated and there is no network connection, how can we ensure the operation of the game with the strength of wireless signal. Mao Chang Jingyan put on his helmet and entered this strange game made by him. The login interface is extremely simple. There is no exchange of gender such as face, but only an input of life. "Heathcliff" This is the name he thought of long ago, but the plan can''t keep up with the change. This change happened before he implanted his will into the game. "Ding Dong, welcome to aenglante. All game information is explored by players themselves. I wish you a pleasant journey!" After Mao changjingyan stepped into the world, he found that the change of the game was really huge. Everything in front of him was so real and had no illusory feeling. Even the smell floating in the air was really felt. When Mao changjingyan pulled his hand in the air in front of him, he saw a simple window, including character information bar, package bar, skill bar, task bar, guild bar, team bar, Mount bar and the last setting bar. "It has been fully improved directly." He directly opened an option in the setting bar, where there are adjustments to various game messages, such as pain, sound, vision, etc. Finally, the last option is to exit the game. "Sure enough, it''s completely different." In Maochang Jingyan''s original setting, the exit bar will disappear automatically after logging in, but now it already exists on it, that is to say, the person behind the game has improved all factors. "Oh, Hello!" Just when Jingyan was stunned in Maochang, he only heard a voice from behind. Mao Chang Jingyan directly turned to look at the past, but saw a woman with incomparably beautiful face, long black hair behind him, wearing a blue and white knight suit and a long sword hanging around her waist coming towards him. "Knight?" Mao changjingyan frowned immediately, and even his career was improved. There was no career in his original setting, but some just chose what he liked to develop. "Hello, Miss Knight!" Dugu Yu''s face was stiff and a blue vein appeared on his forehead: "I''m a man." ¡°£¿¡± A question mark appeared on the forehead of Jingyan in Mao field. The beautiful knight in front of him was actually a man. Looking at the Adam''s apple on Dugu Yu''s neck, he coughed awkwardly: "sorry, Mr. knight, it''s my power. Are you also the player who entered the game for the first time?" Acting needs a full set. After all, the LORD God gives a dead order and can''t expose the information in the game. He can''t say that he is a player, and he still needs to spread martial arts. Then the only way is to be a real NPC. "Player? What''s that? Is it a stranger like you?" For a short time, Mao Chang Jingyan stared. The knight in front of him didn''t know the player. If his face was not fake, it was a real NPC. It was just that those NPCs in the game they made had such high intelligence. Dugu Yu looked at Mao Chang Jingyan suspiciously and suddenly realized: "the world has changed recently. It is said that many strange people will come to the world. You are the first strange person I have seen, and I see your bones are amazing. You are one of the greatest martial arts wizards in the world. Well, I have a peerless secret script here. As long as 998, the task of saving the world in the future depends on you." Then Dugu Yu took out a secret script from his arms and put it in the hands of Mao changjingyan. After being forced to buy this secret script, Mao changjingyan also heard the improvement of the system: "Ding Dong, congratulations to the player on obtaining a peerless secret script of an unknown knight. Do you want to learn? The current player''s amount is insufficient, and will be automatically deducted from the gold coins earned by the player in the future until the amount is paid off." "Congratulations to players who accept the hidden task, pass through the 100th floor of the whole game world, and reward the unknown." Looking at the stunned Mao changjingyan, Dugu Yu reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "come on, I''ll take care of you." The so-called peerless secret script is only a secret script that can break through the void. At the beginning, in the world of the Tang Dynasty, Dugu Yu collected the skills of countless sects. In addition, during the six months of the God of war hall, he promoted many skills. Looking at several tens of meters, several Dugu Yu disappeared in a trance. Mao Chang Jingyan looked at the so-called secret script "Guiyuan Heart Sutra" in his hand silently: "what secret script is this? Is it the martial arts secret script of Yan and Huang kingdom?" Mao Chang Jingyan did not doubt him. He directly clicked on learning. In just a moment, countless meridian diagrams appeared in his mind, with mysterious decisions. "Can''t it be true?" Not to mention the speechless look of Jingyan in Maochang, Dugu Yuqiang directly looked for the second player after buying and selling, but he was disappointed that he didn''t meet a player in three hours. In desperation, he directly took the sky as the quilt and the ground as the seat, and directly lay in the gate of the starting town. As long as someone appears or wants to go out, he can see it for the first time. "Lord God, you are a pit. Everyone will be afraid when the original game helmet disappears. Now, I haven''t met a shadow except the Maochang Jingyan just now. No, there is one." While Dugu Yu was whispering, he saw a figure wrapped in a black cloak coming from the corner of his eye. It was just because Dugu Yu was lying in the exit, which made the people in the cloak feel overwhelmed. "Ha, young man, I think your bones are amazing. You are a unique talent in martial arts. Well, I have a peerless secret script here. As long as 998, the task of saving the world in the future will be given to you." In a short time, Dugu Yu had already run to the cloaker, and he took out a secret script from his arms and put it in the cloaker''s hand. "Youth, come on, the future of this world is your world." After that, Dugu Yu fell down and lay on the ground again. The man in the cloak lowered his head and looked at the secret script in his hand: "the only Kung Fu? Cihang sword code ¡¤ change? What secret script is this?" However, Dugu Yu''s mission will not give him the Kung Fu created by Dini, which needs to sit at the death level to break through the realm above the great master. This is the skill he modified with the general outline of the human race and the atlas of the God of war. The people in the cloak took a look at Dugu Yu, who was looking at the sky. Looking at the arrears prompted by the system, they were speechless: "the first time I entered the game, I would encounter a strong buy and sell NPC. This is the first time since I played the game. Learn!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to player Asina on her acquisition of peerless Kung Fu. This Kung Fu is divided into sword spirit, sword spirit, sword heart, and the highest level of no sword, no self." "The first three layers are subdivided into three stages, and the long river of sword Qi is the third stage of forging body, until finally there is no sword and no self to break through the realm of emptiness." Only after really checking the secret script did yasna know the power of this secret script. What''s the concept that a special force can be picked up in a long river of sword Qi? What''s more terrible is that the last one who stepped through the void actually left the world directly to a new world. Yasina''s mouth has become a Oh shape, and her eyes are staring at Dugu Yu who is almost falling asleep on the ground: is this NPC the main god of the game? Unknown NPC has hidden his identity. "Hello, my name is Athena. Excuse me, Sir Knight, what else can I do for you?" Dugu Yu didn''t answer the voice in his ear. He just raised his eyelids and closed his eyes to bask in the sun. Yasina was not willing to give up, and she revolved around Dugu Yu. She was even more talkative. In order to get the task, she also worked hard. Just to her disappointment, the beautiful NPC in blue and white knight clothes didn''t talk to her: "excuse me!" However, with a sigh, yasna crossed Dugu Yu and walked out of the town. In the next three hours, Dugu Yu also met a tong man in black. Just like other Mao Chang Jingyan and yasina, he was also strongly stuffed with a secret script by Dugu Yu. "Such main characters have learned, and I don''t know how far they will practice with the protagonist''s immortality." At the same time, Mao changjingyan has returned to reality from the game. He just went in to feel what the game was like after being tampered with. He didn''t care about the strange Knight he met. After all, the game has begun to change, and it is not impossible to understand the emergence of some strange NPCs. "Well, it seems that my plan can''t be realized, but the new eingrente seems to be closer to the floating castle in my house. Let me continue to play." In the game, on a plain outside the starting Town, yasna was still shrouded in her cloak. She held a long sword given at the beginning of the game. The Kung Fu of Cihang sword code had been lingering in her mind, and her hand unconsciously began to dance with the records of the sword code. "Qiang" With the clear sound of the long sword, yasna''s face flashed an unnatural flush. After using the first sword move, the blood in her body surged, and the two wild wolves in front of her were killed by a sword. "This is still a game. Why can I feel the blood in my body flowing wildly?" Although this completely immersive game is magical, it is impossible for her to feel the blood running around her. After playing this sword, the crazy beating of her heart clearly passed into her brain. "Long river of sword spirit!" With a soft drink, the long sword in his hand split out again. In the bright sun, the light of the sword was very cold. Just for a moment, the sword directly split behind a wild wolf who didn''t know when to crawl on the ground. "Eh" This time, Asina felt the difference. She touched the position of her lower abdomen, where there was a faint warm current running. If she didn''t feel it carefully, she couldn''t notice it. "Is this the true Qi in the secret script?" Yasina''s eyes became bright. The power in the novels of the kingdom of Yan and Huang actually appeared in the game. She felt strange from the beginning of entering the game. When she bought the game helmet, she wanted to enter the game to relax. In reality, there are too many depression. Only here can she release herself. But unexpectedly, when she saw that the maintenance of the official website was over, she wanted to pick up the helmet and enter it. Unexpectedly, she found that the helmet in her hand disappeared. At that moment, her face was scared and pale. In order to vent in the game, she picked up the phone again and dialed the customer service to buy a helmet. As a result, at the moment when her voice fell, a voice of express delivery flashed in her mind. Then she entered the game and met Dugu Yu. "Mao Chang Jingyan is indeed a gifted scientist. This kind of technology can be done." Chapter 793 The world of the game is unrestrained. Here you can ignore the thoughts and opinions of anyone. It can let you soar. After entering this game made by Maochang Jingyan, yasna is like a bird out of its cage flying freely in the world of the day. There is no high attribute between the initiators in her hands, but in her hands, there are clear lights. The sword moves of the first stage of Cihang sword code are constantly flashing in her mind, and the mental formula in the secret script is subconsciously flashed. At the same time, although Tong Ren wondered about the difference between the game and the closed beta period, his enthusiasm for the game only made him hesitate for a few minutes. Looking at a figure shrouded in a cloak in the distance, the man''s long sword was extremely sharp: "it''s so strong, but there was such a character at the beginning of the game. Is there such a person among the testers?" Tong Ren just checked it for a few minutes and went directly to the other direction. Since it was occupied by her people, he would not take the initiative to communicate with others or rob monsters with his character. Although yasina was concentrating on fighting monsters, she still looked around and watched Tong people silently with their long sword. She was also very nervous. Fortunately, Tong people also stood in place and watched for a few minutes before leaving, which made her greatly relieved. "It seems that killing these little monsters can increase the warm current called Zhenqi in my body, but there is no upgrade prompt after playing for so long. Originally, there is no level setting in this game." The chaos of the LORD God has changed the game beyond recognition. The so-called level is the setting during the sealing test. Now killing monsters will not gain experience, but the true Qi of martial arts. If the total amount of true Qi of martial arts in the first level of forging body is 100, each of these small monsters in the starting level is actually the true Qi of two to three. Although few, for the power that has never been exposed to this mystery, it is the best enlightenment practice as a foundation. True Qi comes from the Reiki in heaven and earth. Reiki can make itself more powerful, and even make the life level begin to evolve slowly. Although Asina doesn''t understand the role of true Qi, she is addicted to this powerful power after breaking away from the boring and intolerable things in the real world. At the moment, there are many people coming and going in the starting town. After feeling the magic of the game world at the beginning, these players searched the whole starting town for NPCs who can release tasks. Those closed beta players are even more stupid. They are completely different from the two games they played before. Not to mention the huge changes in various settings in the game, even the rigid NPC has its own personality and appears incomparably intelligent. Of course, what surprised them most was the figure of the blue and white knight lying at the gate of the starting town. This NPC that did not exist in the closed beta period became the target of all closed beta testers. "Mr knight, what can I do for you?" Dugu Yu opened his eyes and looked at a large group of people around him. He took a wooden card out of his arms and put it in front of him. "Hide the mission and obtain ten wild wolf teeth. If you come here to hand over the mission with the mysterious knight, you can obtain a secret script. The quality of the secret script is determined by the number of wolf teeth for three days." Everyone looked at the four big characters and hid the task. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. This is the so-called hidden task. If you put up a wooden card so openly, it''s also called hidden task. "Secret script? What''s that? Is it a new system after formal operation?" Although a little puzzled, all the people present accepted the task. Three days is not long or short. The first day is enough for them to be familiar with the first layer. The next two days are the time for them to really hunt monsters and upgrade. There were more and more people. Asina took a look at the fading sky and directly chose to quit the game. What made her helpless was that once she quit the game, she would have to face a life like a bird in a cage. She hoped that she would live in the world of the game forever. "Mother, my Lord!" Looking at the lady who walked into the room, Athena bowed slightly. It was originally a very ordinary meeting between relatives, but this situation has become at the request of her parents. Elite education was expected by her family to achieve something from childhood. It is for this reason that she entered the game. Jiechengjingzi looked at the game helmet on yasna''s bed and frowned slightly: "tomorrow Nai, you''ve done your homework." Asina nodded: "mother, tomorrow Nai has finished all her homework before she can enter the game and watch the scenery." Jiecheng Jingzi smiled: "in that case, have a rest early. Don''t forget your music course tomorrow, followed by etiquette course and flower arrangement." Although Athena rejected these in her heart, she would not live up to her parents'' expectations. She could only force herself to accept all this: "yes, mother, I will remember it tomorrow." Jiecheng Jingzi looked at her with a smile and said, "well, have a rest early." Looking at her leaving mother, yasna''s eyes flashed an inexplicable brilliance. How she wanted to do what she liked as recklessly as her brother. "Hey!" On the other hand, Tong Ren is worthy of being a game maniac. He just found out some settings after maintenance in a short time. In particular, his magic value is replaced by Zhenqi. That more powerful power is easier to use. "Good free play is no longer the attack action that as long as the body makes the corresponding instructions, the others will be completed by the system, but really achieve the point where you can play as much as you want." "Mao Chang Jingyan is really a genius." If Tongren knows that his idol is tangled at the moment and the game is controlled by others, he has no authority and doesn''t know what kind of look he will have. In the laboratory, Mao changjingyan calmed down when he came out of the game. As a gifted scientist, he still had enough emotional control. "Even the underground maze control room in start town has been closed, and I tried to turn off the server, but the game is still running. This is not my game at all." Mao changjingyan looked at the various materials displayed on the screen in front of him. As the founder of the game, if he said he didn''t know the code, I''m afraid it would be a big joke. Unfortunately, it''s true. "Hey" When he calmed down, Mao changjingyan sat directly in his chair and completely emptied his mind. This is his habit of rest, but this time it is obvious that he can''t rest. "Hmm? The feeling is!" Although it was very light and thin, I almost didn''t feel it at all, but the feeling that only appeared in the game in Dantian was really felt at the moment. "This is true Qi? How can it be that it has gone to the real world with me?" Mao Chang Jingyan was extremely stunned, and after that, he was extremely enthusiastic. For scientists, what is the most enthusiastic is that they can explore the unknown and create new things. "Who is sacred in the end? Is it true that there are gods in this world?" This means of turning emptiness into reality has been recognized as a God. After discovering the true Qi, Mao changjingyan went to another laboratory, where he would only use it to detect his physical condition. At the beginning, he also wanted to use this to peel his consciousness off into the game. With the emergence of test data, Mao Chang Jingyan was even more shocked and abnormal. His physical quality increased by several percentage points in just a few hours. "This is already a miracle." After a day''s fermentation after the game was opened, someone finally found the difference, that is, the so-called game company has completely become a decoration. After hearing this incomparable real-world game, someone planned to buy a helmet, but was told that it has been sold out and the production department has stopped production. But this didn''t stop things. Instead, things became more and more blurred with the passage of time. Someone just said he wanted to go to the game. As a result, it can be imagined that the express of the LORD God was seconds. What''s more amazing is that the cost of the helmet was directly deducted without the owner''s knowledge. Some people studied how the express came, and finally fell out of thin air at the door like a ghost. "You may not know that I refused to play this game until I got an arrow in my knee. This game company is so powerful that I just said he appeared." "Maochang Jingyan''s side is blocked by the State Department directly looking for the door. I''m afraid this kind of space technology can''t be guaranteed." The modern social network can spread all over the country in one second, and all over the world in just a few minutes. Therefore, Dugu Yu can''t close his mouth in the game. The more people enter the game, the faster he will complete the task. Three days is neither long nor short. Countless players know that there is a strange Knight collecting wild wolf teeth at the gate of starting town. "What the hell is this? Longevity formula? You from District 11 have created such peerless secrets for the Yanhuang kingdom." "Ha ha, Tianmo policy, good thing. I''m going to be a generation of magic sect master." "Oh, it''s small. Look at the holy spirit sword in my hand. One sword is twenty-three, and you all have to kneel." "I protest why there is no magic. You are discriminating." Hearing this, Dugu Yu touched his chin. Magic ah, recently he read many magic books in Betty''s study. It''s just that the magic that needs to open a door in the body is still unknown. Therefore, Dugu Yu just lost a Book of magic enlightenment to the protesting player. Whether he can succeed depends on his own fortune. "Well, really. I want to learn magic, too. I don''t want to be angry." "I want to be a magician, too. I want to roll my wand!" ¡°..¡± This is a very free game world, but there is no so-called national soldiers. Human nature has been developed to the limit. Everyone can see Dugu Yu taking out countless secrets from his arms, so they also think carefully. "Huh?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. He just smiled at these people and put away the wooden card: "thank you, I have collected enough wolf teeth. I will find you if necessary in the future." Seeing Dugu Yu walking out of the starting Town, dozens of pairs of eyes in the crowd stared at him closely. Soon, those people seemed to have a tacit understanding and walked out of the starting town one after another and followed Dugu Yu behind. No one will be a fool. As an old bird of the game, how can they not be aware of the strange situation? Hundreds of people follow those who want to rob and want to have a yellow finch behind. How could those tails behind Dugu Yu''s cultivation not be found? He didn''t hide his body shape. He directly chose a grass with open vision, took out a square carpet and threw himself on the ground. His body fell on the ground again. "Well, do it? He seems to be sleeping in the sun?" "This NPC really has personality." "Ha, kill him directly after he goes to bed. He definitely has a stronger secret script in his hand." Chapter 794 Dugu Yu did not reject plunder. After all, he had done such things himself, but whether he could get what the other party wanted from him depended on their own means. And to these players who want to die by relying on the current number, he can only say that it is wishful thinking. He still lay on the ground and didn''t move. When those players couldn''t wait to sneak forward to attack and plunder, once they were close to one meter around their body, a sword Qi would appear, which would only kill those players with evil intentions. "Qiang!" The invincible sword spirit was a terrible attack just a few days after the game appeared. In a short time, a lot of starter swords were piled up beside Dugu Yu. These were all left after those players who wanted to assassinate Dugu Yu were killed. Those players who were killed will find that they have returned to reality when they open their eyes and see the surrounding environment. Even some players can''t resist the sudden disappearance of their mental power and go to sleep. When they want to enter the game next time, they will be told that they can only live for one day. "How possible!" "Death in the game actually affects the real world." "This is a game that devours mankind!" This event caused a sensation at one time, but it became more and more intense, and it made this game spread to every corner of the earth. I''m afraid few people don''t know. Maochang Jingyan innocently pointed to the machine in front of him. This is the host of the original game, but the game host has already been closed, and even all the scientific research laboratories under Maochang Jingyan''s name have been checked. But everyone can find that the game is still running normally. "As you can see, this game has long been out of my control. Even if I want to close it, I can''t do it. Moreover, I''ve seen some game source code. Guess what." "I don''t understand it at all, ha ha!" It seems like a joke, but when Mao changjingyan put those source codes in front of everyone, even national researchers can''t recognize which language this belongs to. Even the so-called space technology is just a delusion. Because of insufficient evidence, Mao changjingyan was not caught at last. Looking at the upper level personnel with some ugly faces, Mao changjingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I can tell you something. It''s best to send troops into the game. It won''t disappoint you." As soon as the voice fell, the prosecutors gave a slight meal at their feet and looked at Mao Chang Jingyan with strange eyes. From the current situation, Mao Chang Jingyan has become an outsider of the game. Just like them, he blackened his eyes on the game. I don''t know why he said so. Mao Chang Jingyan smiled. He didn''t explain. After all, he can bring the power in the game into reality, which is absolutely impossible. Of course, this kind of fantasy has been broken by Asina and Tong people. They and Maochang Jingyan are the first players to obtain the secret script and the first to practice. One is to vent the depression in reality, so as to completely release yourself in the game. It is merciless to start, and take those monsters as the object of vent. Therefore, the true Qi rises steadily. She also accidentally knocked down a large vase beside her in the course of practicing flower arrangement two days later. When she saw that it was about to fall to the ground and break, she found that the speed of the vase falling to the ground was incomparably slow in her eyes. Moreover, there was a warm current in her Dantian. At the moment when the vase was about to touch the ground, she grabbed the vase. Of course, because the true Qi was not well controlled, the mouth of the vase was directly crushed by her. "Tomorrow Nai, you..." In the horrified eyes of the etiquette teacher, yasna, with a look of horror, directly lied that she was not feeling well and ran back to the room. After returning to the room, yasna''s eyes were even more excited. She found that the fleeting warmth in her body was not an illusion, but real. She picked up a newspaper and rolled it into a long strip. Soon, her eyes were slightly cold and learned the very clear sword action in the game. "Long river of sword spirit!" At that moment, the Qi in her body was running at full speed. For a moment, the newspaper in her hand couldn''t bear the power of Qi and burst directly into pieces of paper. "Really, really, ah --" Just like those little girls who get their beloved things, they make a lovely cry of surprise. Of course, the result was that Jiecheng Jingzi, who heard that she was not feeling well and came to check, heard it. As soon as she opened the door, she found flying pieces of paper, and her eyebrows wrinkled: "tomorrow Nai, how do I teach you every day..." Yasina put her embarrassed hands in front of her, quietly like a young lady listening to Jiecheng Jingzi''s instruction, but her eyes were shining slightly, and her mind had already flown into the game. Tongren on the other side is a dramatic change. He grew up learning Kendo in zone 11, but later gave up Kendo and joined the game. That day, his cousin Tonggu Zhiye was practicing kendo. Tongren came out of the game just now. When he saw the other party''s sword waving, he found that the other party''s speed was incomparably slow, just like that kind of careless practice. "Distracted!" She just whispered three words, but these three words came into Zhiye''s ears, and her eyebrows frowned. She was practicing very seriously. "Well, what did you say, brother? I''m practicing Kendo very seriously." Tong people looked at Zhiye suspiciously and said directly, "the speed is too slow, just like a turtle climbing. If you are uncomfortable, you should rest first, and practice should be moderate." Zhiye was a little unhappy now. The wooden sword in her hand was directly thrown into Tongren''s hand with a whoosh. She picked up another bamboo sword: "slow down? Then you have a try and see the move!" Zhiye didn''t give Tongren the chance to talk more. The bamboo sword in his hand directly cleaved to Tongren with a strong wind. "Pa" The bamboo sword in the instinctive Tongren''s hand has already blown away the bamboo sword in her hand before the straight leaf wooden sword has fallen. "How is that possible?" Zhiye knows how fast she is. She has participated in the youth Kendo conference and won the championship. Even those judges said that her strength was very high, but she was defeated by Tongren with only one move. On the contrary, Tong Ren''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. Although he has not encountered the real Kendo for a long time, it does not mean that he will forget. Just now, a warm current in his Dantian moved slightly in his body. "Bang" At that moment, Tongren, with doubts on his face, waved a sword at the empty place on one side. Just listening to a light sound, the bamboo sword in his hand burst in an instant, and a force spread around. The little horsetail tied up by Zhiye floated slightly, and her mouth became a surprised shape. Her eyes looked coldly at the hilt in Tongren''s hand. "Well, it''s powerful. It''s really worthy of being my brother. I always believe that my brother''s strength has not fallen." There was a voice of worship in his ear, which made Tong people come back to their senses. Looking at the handle of the sword in his hand, the corners of his mouth slightly pulled. He didn''t give up kendo. It''s just that compared with the game, Kendo in reality has long been thrown to Java. "That feeling just now, is it really angry?" He inherited two kinds of sword techniques, namely the sword master and the unknown famous sword technique. Dugu Yu just wanted to see if this gifted Kendo teenager could break through the shackles of the two sword techniques and enter another world. Zhiye''s eyes are full of little stars. If anyone is her idol, the first is definitely Tongren. After all, she grew up listening to her parents praise Tongren. Therefore, the image of Tongren has long been reflected in her heart. "Brother, it''s great. Zhiye knew you wouldn''t let everyone down." Tongren gave a dry smile, looked at Zhiye with an excited blush and said, "Zhiye, if you can, you can also enter the game just released. It is very helpful for practicing kendo. It will make you change intentionally and unexpectedly." "Huh?" Zhiye blinked. When the Sao game was released, she also saw the promotional film, but she didn''t like that style very much. She preferred that kind of game with fantasy. "What do you mean? Games can help me practice Kendo?" Tong Ren nodded noncommittally. At the moment, his mind has captured the trace of true Qi in Dantian, just like in the game, but much weaker than in the game: "yes, the game is incomparably free, and the fighting style is incomparably free. Practicing Kendo in it is the exercise of his own will." "In addition to the body, there is also the will in kendo practice." Straight leaf Leng Leng looked at the extremely serious Tongren. It seemed that the other party was not joking, but really as he said: "but, however, I heard that the game company no longer sells landing helmets." "And it seems that there are different channels to buy helmets. Those people on the Internet say that as long as they want to play that game, say I want to play the game, that... That..." Before Zhiye finished her words, a prompt for receiving express had sounded in her mind, but it scared her very much Tongren was slightly stunned: "what happened to Zhiye?" Zhiye didn''t cry out. She ran directly to the door and looked at an express package quietly on the ground. Her eyes were even more surprised, and the Tongren who followed behind seemed to think of the situation of that day. "Ah, ha ha, this express is really, ha ha!" For this mysterious game, it has long exceeded the imagination of Tong people. After watching Zhiye take out the helmet inside, he looked at her very seriously and said, "after entering the game, I''ll wait for you at the gate of starting town. I''ll take you to find a woman wearing blue and white knight clothes. She looks a little. Cough, you''ll know when you see it." "She''s related to your future progress in kendo. You can''t lose. You know!" Straight leaf stretched his face and nodded very seriously: "I know, brother!" After telling Zhiye about some things in the game, Tongren can''t wait to run into the game. As soon as he enters, he finds that the whole starting town is shrouded in an atmosphere of surprise. He is a little puzzled. "The knight was so strong that he didn''t start. All those who wanted to rob her were killed. I heard that once killed, they would fall into sleep. It''s like a huge energy consumption. It takes a day to come in." "Well, it''s not those people who do evil by themselves. So beautiful girls want to do it. They deserve to be killed, and they''re NPC. Killing won''t be famous." Tongren''s complexion changes slightly. If the NPC knight is really killed and other players get the secret script, the popularity of this game may exceed all the popular games today. Moreover, this kind of secret script has become the key to the game, and no other NPC in the starting town has this kind of thing. It can be said that Dugu Yu has become a key NPC to promote the progress of the game. Chapter 795 The initial town is crowded with people. The sensation caused by several times in the game has already spread all over the world, so that more people know that this game was only popular in zone 11. What''s more popular is the knight NPC whose identity and strength are unknown. Dugu Yu lay face down on the carpet and yawned in boredom. However, none of the countless players around him dared to come forward, because Dugu Yu''s side was full of tens of thousands of starter swords, which were left by the players who killed his secret script. "Please go away. I want to bask in the sun!" A crowd of onlookers looked at each other. This NPC was really full of personality, which exceeded those commercial NPCs or ordinary residents in the starting Town, but they retreated according to their words. After all, Dugu Yu''s ferocity is spreading all over the world, and the punishment of death has been posted on the official website. No one wants to lag behind others at the beginning of the game. "Excuse me, excuse me." "Oh, who stepped on my feet." "Who touched me!" Just when Dugu Yu was about to fall asleep, he saw the crowd harassing him. A young man was pulling a beautiful woman towards him. After Tong Ren asked Zhiye to enter the game, he was always looking for Dugu Yu. It was because he had inquired about the NPCs of the whole starting town. As he thought, Dugu Yu was the only NPC with a secret script. Then he heard Dugu Yu basking in the sun here, so he pulled Zhiye and ran here. Looking at Dugu Yu lying lazily on the carpet, Zhiye was speechless for a while. The whole game setting was really personalized. NPC went out to bask in the sun. Tong Ren shrugged helplessly. At the beginning, he saw the NPC lying directly at the gate of the starting Town, and forced to buy and sell a secret script that was obviously two sword techniques. "Hello, Miss knight." Dugu Yu took a breath from the corner of his mouth. With the increase of his cultivation, the Phoenix''s blood became stronger and stronger. His external performance made him speechless and inclined to be feminine. At least if he didn''t see his male Adam''s apple and his long hair and waist, he would be a beautiful girl alive. "Yawn!" Dugu Yu raised his eyelids and glanced at the serious Tongren, and then fell on the ground. According to his original script, he just handed out the secret script. However, when he opened a lecture hall, the LORD God sent a warning directly, which was a serious cheating behavior. Then he gave Dugu Yu an instruction not to give away the secret script for no reason, nor to improve the player''s strength. Otherwise, with Dugu Yu''s half hanging alchemy technique, he could definitely refine countless pills, and then make people all over the world become peerless experts directly. This method can make the players soar until they pass the customs. Therefore, Dugu Yu, who has been banned, can only lie down here and count the ants. Straight leaf frowned slightly: "Hello, sister Knight!" "Stop" Dugu Yu couldn''t stand these names. He finally got up from the ground after Zhiye said his sister: "first of all, I''m a man." "What?" "You''re kidding me." "I said, it''s definitely a man who is so beautiful!" In a word, Dugu Yu''s gender was actually male, which broke the hearts of countless male players around, but there were also some special male players. Zhiye kept looking at Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu''s is probably the most beautiful NPC in this game. Looking at Tongren''s hesitation before, she definitely gave Dugu Yu a label of goddess. Unexpectedly, it was a man. "Secondly, if you want the secret script in my hand, do a good job for me. Recently, I want to eat delicious food. If you can make delicious food above level a to me, I can send you the secret script." "Then, you aliens are too weak and somewhat lazy. Be careful, the monster will come to you soon." Tongren frowned. The previous task was just food. He knew where many S-level ingredients fell. He could find a cook to make them. What did Dugu Yu mean. "Little knight, Mr. knight, what does that monster mean to find us?" Tongren just wanted to call out Miss knight, but Dugu Yu stared back. Dugu Yu is still very optimistic about the protagonist of the plot. The progress of another yasina is even more gratifying. However, she has been immersed in fighting strange things, but she has ignored the mood. Maybe she should enlighten. Cihang sword code is a skill that pays attention to mood cultivation. "It''s very simple. One day later, it will be the first day for monsters to attack the city. If you can''t keep the starting Town, all players will be locked up in a water prison for one day." "It''s fun in the water prison. I''m sure you''ll like it. Remember that it''s a mandatory water prison day. No matter when you enter the game, you have to stay in it for a full day." Dugu Yu smiled slightly. This was the black hand of the LORD God. Once the player was lazy, it would mean that there were too many wild monsters, and he would launch a siege. Once the city was broken, as he said, he would be locked in the water prison for a day. And there are many interesting games waiting for them. "Although the town will be rebuilt in a day, the benefit of all players'' strange fighting experience is only half, and the punishment time is seven days." "This is the punishment of the LORD God for your laziness!" Seeing the incredible player in front of him, Dugu Yu stretched his waist and then flew directly into the air with the surprised eyes of many players. "Don''t envy. You can fly as long as you improve your accomplishments. As for the siege battle one day later, the monster experience of city defense battle will benefit more than half of the usual. Good luck. I''ll watch you perform outside the starting town!" Looking at Dugu Yu, all the players'' eyes shine. What they hear, they can fly in the air. This game is Xianxia game. In fact, Dugu Yu found a function on a whim. In this world with almost no mystery, as long as the player reaches the master level and knows the lightness skills, such as the bird crossing skill of Cihang Jingzhai, that body method can be used for a distance. Zhiye stretched out his hand and pulled the corners of latong''s clothes: "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Tong man shook his head and walked towards the strange point with straight leaves. He said, "this game is becoming more and more unfathomable. I didn''t expect that the main god of the system said, and the monster attacked the city. This is a setting that didn''t exist in the closed beta period." Zhiye knew that Tong people had obtained the qualification of sealing the test since the emergence of the game: "is it very different from before." Listening to the voice of the system team in her ear, she readily accepted the team invitation of Tongren. Tong people nodded. Different is more than different. It''s completely two games: "let''s go. I''ll take you to brush monsters first to let you feel a very magical power. By the way, I also want some food materials. The things in the knight''s hand are more important than expected." At the same time, more players have noticed different places. They just clearly feel that there is a faint power in their body. This power is called blue bar in the game. With the increase of killing monsters, the blue bar increases faster and faster. Those players who have experienced the closed beta period know how to brush monsters, so the improvement of cultivation is extremely fast. Some inadvertent discoveries after going offline surprised them. At the moment, on the official website of the game, I don''t know which player broke the news. Of course, the news is not free, but set up money browsing. "Game and reality, the secret you don''t know, his existence has made this change happen to mankind." Very popular title, but the content in it was reprinted thousands of times in a few minutes. When the countries on earth reacted, they could not block the news. In this post, there is a man with white complexion and no two flesh. At the moment, the man''s jump height has completely exceeded his imagination. A flat jump can jump up to three meters, and a run-up jump directly crosses eight meters, almost exceeding the world record. "You may not believe it. Since I became a sunflower classic in the game, I have also produced a power called Zhenqi in the real world." "Relying on this power, I easily did things I didn''t dare to think of before. I also tried the secret weapon technique in the game, and found that it can be used in real life. Watch it." Said the man did not know when ten embroidery needles had appeared in his hand, and then his arm shook. The ten embroidery needles plunged into the concrete floor like ten golden lights. "This game is definitely cross era. It can actually let mankind bring the power inside to reality. It can be imagined that the future world will definitely be an era of martial arts." "I really want to thank Mr. Mao Chang Jingyan in zone 11. His great invention is to let mankind move towards a new road. He is our reconstruction mentor." However, Mao changjingyan almost cried after hearing the man''s last words. In his original idea, he wanted to kidnap Wanmin players into the game and let him enjoy it. It''s not a mentor. The news created by the game bombards the real world one after another, which makes the leaders of all countries more worried. It has been chaotic enough in the previous world. Now, coupled with this Wulin expert, it is definitely worse. "No, send me more people into the game, send the Legion troops in, and find the knight for me. We need to control the script in his hand." "Yes, sir." As for why not catch Mao Chang Jingyan, it is because they all know that although Mao Chang Jingyan was the founder of the original game, the game has long been out of his control, and he is black eyed about the new game. Of course, he was still taken away by the Security Bureau for the reason of protecting his safety. If Dugu Yu knew the post sent by the man who practiced sunflower Scripture, he would definitely thank him. It was his publicity that made the whole game more popular. I''m afraid more than one third of the people in the world have entered the game. Who doesn''t want to have superhuman power? If not, it''s just that the power is too weak, but there will be the so-called magic. Dugu Yu''s primary magic was used in the real world. Fireballs and ice arrows were displayed in the real world by those players. However, the game was full of a very heavy atmosphere at the moment. Countless monsters had rushed here in the open space thousands of kilometers away from the starting town. They didn''t forget Dugu Yu''s water prison punishment. Wild boars, wolves and worms are running wildly on the ground. There are countless beetles and wasps in the sky. Some players go back to the real world without saying a word. Looking at the yellow sand and black spots all over the sky, all players couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Here we go." Chapter 796 The game has only been open for a few days. Although the monsters in the starting town are novice monsters, they can be killed with an ordinary sword or two, but once the number increases, it will not be the same. Just like now, looking at the sea of monsters, this situation makes all players swallow a mouthful of saliva. How to fight this number? "Please note that the monster will attack the city in three minutes. The siege time is three hours. If the central crystal is broken, the player will face a one-day water prison punishment if he fails to defend the city. If the monster dies during the siege, he will be automatically offline. If he fails to defend the city, he will be punished for seven days. The benefit of killing the monster is half of the normal." ¡°...¡± Important system prompts echoed directly in the world for three times. Everyone understood that this war was inevitable, especially after it was revealed on the forum that the power of the game could be brought to the real world, it made everyone crazy. If the income is halved in seven days, the result is that the time for everyone to gain strength will be delayed for some time. Three minutes changed in the blink of an eye, and there was a three-hour countdown on the central crystal. In terms of players here, in addition to the soldiers of various countries, those loose players can only be based on their own temporary small teams. "Boom!" Like the galloping sound of thousands of horses and the roar of monsters, the earth is shaking for it. "Kill --!" In the initial stage of this game, all players are prepared the same, a clothes without attributes, a starter''s long sword, and there are no so-called city guarding appliances such as bows and arrows. At this moment, the earth is burning and the blood is boiling. This moment is the dance of man and beast. Dugu Yu stood in the air and looked at the fierce battle below. He couldn''t help sighing: "danger and opportunity coexist. You who can survive will be the mainstream of the game in the future." And as long as the monster doesn''t die during the siege, you can get 1.5 times the true Qi experience on the monster after killing. You can imagine how much the relationship is in the initial stage of this game. The death penalty set by the LORD God will be absorbed by one tenth of the spiritual power, and the true Qi will be abolished. When everything starts again. At this time, in the battle below, I''m afraid that the most prominent performance would be those sealed test players of Tongren, including, of course, Asina. As for Mao Chang Jingyan, he was invited to the Security Bureau for tea and has not been able to go online until now. Dugu Yu could see everything in the air. He was very satisfied with Tongren''s performance. He was quick, accurate and fierce. The holy spirit sword method was originally strict, and the back moves were even more ruthless. As for yasna, Dugu Yu frowned. "The long river of sword Qi lies in the word Qi. What is Qi? It is an indispensable force for the human body. Ordinary people are born with the Qi of life, while martial people are real Qi. All you have to do is perfectly control your own real Qi. The real Qi will arrive when the sword arrives, and the real Qi will arrive before the sword arrives." At the moment, the words suddenly came from yasina''s ear, who was killing monsters, shocked her body slightly, split the wild boar in front of her with a sword, and glanced at the players around shouting to kill Zhentian. "Strange, I seem to hear someone talking to me?" "The sword Qi is mainly Qi. Too many moves will only waste Qi. Your heart needs to calm down." The voice in her ear once again made yasina know that she was not really hearing hallucinations, but that someone was really talking to her: "resist Qi with heart and follow the sword with Qi." Dugu Yu''s eyes brightened, and yasina really deserved to be the mistress of the world, but she just said: "it''s worth cultivating. Maybe she will be the first to break through the void. As for Tongren, you don''t have to take a simple road. What kind of sword can you understand from two sets of peerless sword techniques?" In the past, three hours passed after dozing off, but at the moment, it was extremely long in the hearts of all players. This time, the monster siege caused tens of millions of players in the real world to fall asleep directly. "Ouch!" A different roar sounded behind the monster when the players were waiting for the end of three hours. Immediately, the monster in front of the players automatically separated and walked aside, and a wild wolf the size of a buffalo came up with a strong step. "Leader level wolf." This is a lone wolf with a majestic body. One of its eyes has a scar, its claws show sharp nails, and its sharp teeth flash a palpitating light in the sun. "Hold on for half an hour." Dugu Yu looked at the wolf king below with great interest. He didn''t know whether these players could live there. Tongren''s eyes were cold. He clearly saw a trace of humanized disdain in the wolf king''s eyes. He immediately took half a step to block Zhiye: "wait for the wolf king to launch an attack. You run away. Its very strength has exceeded all players now." Straight leaf looked at the wolf king, and immediately looked at Tong man''s not strong back, but now it was incomparably tall in his eyes. She seemed to see her brother who sheltered her from the wind and rain when she was a child: "well, brother, be careful, there is an army here, and it should be fine." Tongren''s face was dignified, and his eyes glanced at the orderly soldiers. This is a game, but there are guns in real life. Since he got the true Qi, he can be defeated by a hundred people with his current strength. On the other side, Asina was still hidden in her cloak and stared at the wolf king. If she killed the wolf king, how much Qi would she get and whether she would drop high-grade ingredients. She heard that the knight wanted to eat delicious food: "if you can get the ingredients from the wolf king and make a delicious food, can you get a secret script from him?" Although Athena''s voice was small, the players beside her could hear it clearly. "Ingredients, delicacies, secrets" After the sound appeared, it spread all over the player camp in a few seconds. However, Dugu Yu said that as long as it was delicious food, you could get the secret script. "Kill --!" Money and wealth move people''s hearts, not to mention the opportunity to become an expert. At this moment, players who were still hesitant looked at the wolf king as if they were watching a good meal. "Ouch!" The wolf king felt naked contempt. He didn''t do it. These humans who seemed to be mole ants actually did it first: unforgivable. "Qiang!" The long sword in the hand of a player who first arrived at the wolf king directly split on it. Then, to people''s surprise, the wolf king not only didn''t escape, but took the initiative to meet it. However, the sound like the fight of the golden dagger startled everyone. "Bang" The wolf king just raised his claws and slapped him like a fly, turning the player into a light and disappeared into the game. "If one sword doesn''t work, two swords will come. If you don''t believe it, you won''t die." "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang --!" Several long swords split on the wolf king, which did not cause much damage to it, but aroused its ferocity. Just in a short moment, the claws photographed by the wolf king crushed countless players. "The whole army listens to the order and cuts the wolf king''s waist!" Copper head, iron tail, tofu waist, this is a metaphor for those canines. The guns in the hands of soldiers turned into swords, but this did not hinder their fighting. Thousands of long swords glittered with amazing cold light in the sun. They were cut off at the same time at this moment, which made the scene even more spectacular. "Ow --!" Although the wolf king is aggressive, it does not mean that he is stupid to fight each other''s swords. After seeing a large number of attacks aimed at weaknesses, he jumped away directly. "Boom!" The strong wind cut by the swords of thousands of people was even more fierce. A terrible sword mark appeared on the ground in a moment. Although the moves had not been practiced, the true Qi obtained by killing monsters could not be introduced into the swords. "Opportunity!" The Tongren watching the battle looked at the wolf king who had not yet landed. He held the long sword tightly and took the next step. The Qi in his body was crazy and transferred to the long sword: "sword three!" The sharp blade flew to the wolf king''s waist with a bleak roar. "Long river of sword spirit!" At the same time, a charming drink came out of the crowd. Yasna also touched the wolf king and attacked him when he had no focus in the air. In a moment, a faint light sword Qi broke into the wolf king''s waist more fiercely than Zhitong people. "Ouch!" When the key was hit, the wolf king''s eyes showed a violent look. At the moment of landing, his limbs turned and rushed directly into the crowd. Some players who were not in a hurry were hit and flew. "It''s bad. Stop it!" Although the wolf king was furious, there was still an instruction in his mind, that is to destroy the central crystal. "The whole army listens to the order and beheads!" "Qiang!" When the wolf king felt this fierce breath, the hair around him stood up, but it had reached the crystal, and the siege time shown on the crystal was only three seconds. "Boom!" Strong smoke and dust enveloped the central crystal land, so that the people present could not see the situation. "Hit?" "Did we win?" At the moment when everyone was full of expectation, a sound of broken glass also spread into their hearts. With the breeze blowing, they finally saw the situation. The wolf king was indeed cut open, and his weakness in his waist was lying on the ground. However, one of his claws had pierced the central crystal. "Why, how could this happen!" "What about the system brain? Have we finished guarding the city within the specified time?" At the moment when people were looking forward to it, the prompt of the LORD God also spread all over the game world. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the player. Defending the city failed. The next day will be the punishment time of the water prison, and then the revenue of seven days will be halved." When everyone heard the word congratulations, it could be said that there had been a huge cheering. However, when they heard the back, they were strangled by the neck as if they had pressed the pause key. "Wipe, is there anything wrong with the brain? Congratulations if you fail." "Black curtain, it''s definitely black curtain. Is there a system failure?" ¡°...¡± At the moment, the noise spread all over the starting town. However, when the people protested, there was a countdown to time in the central crystal. "Shit, 00.00.01, brain, you''re teasing us. That counts?" The extremely accurate countdown was only 0.01 seconds away. As a result, the wolf king succeeded in breaking the central crystal. "Roar!" At this moment, all the monsters began to roar. They were cheering and recklessly began to destroy everything around. At this moment, the starting town became a one-day paradise for monsters. "Punishment begins!" The cold and heartless voice spread into all players'' minds. In a moment, everyone was transmitted to the place named water prison. Dugu Yu''s mouth moved in the air, but he could see clearly that the wolf king didn''t break the crystal within the specified time. "Ding Dong, the LORD God suggested that the summoner Dugu Yu cheated, so 0.01 second was added." Chapter 797 Dugu Yu almost fell from the air without standing still. It seemed that he had instructed yasina''s martial arts in the battle just now. Unexpectedly, the LORD God counted the player''s city defense time. "Ah ha ha, I can''t help it. You can only carry this pot for me." At the same time, in an extremely open square, countless figures appear here, and all the transmitted players stare at the surroundings carefully. "This is the water prison? Isn''t it the assembly square?" Just when everyone thought it was just a boring day here, a turntable appeared in front of all players. There were various contents on the turntable, such as ancient temple escape, high-altitude single wooden bridge, roller coaster and so on. "Oh, roar, let''s play these games, ha ha, I like it!" "Ha, so the water prison is an interesting game." ¡°...¡± Tongren frowned slightly. He wouldn''t naively think that the water prison was like this. Since it took a day to come in, he couldn''t stare at it. When he saw some players directly push the turntable to disappear, he said to Zhiye beside him. "Zhiye, wait here for me to come back. I''ll see what the punishment looks like first." Zhiye nodded: "brother, be careful." Tongren''s face remained unchanged, and he also started to push the turntable. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the player Tongren on escaping from the ancient temple. Transmission starts. Three, two, start!" "One!" Even now Tong Tong could not help but make complaints about the system, and the system announced that it was starting directly before he was ready. "Ow --!" However, just when Tongren thought it was a game to escape from the ancient temple, there was a roar behind them. A huge orangutan was biting him with his big mouth open. He could clearly smell the fishy smell in the orangutan''s mouth. Tongren''s eyes were cold, and the long sword in his hand directly split on the orangutan. Then, he found that the long sword only burst a spark on the other party, and did not cause any substantive damage. Without saying a word, Tong man directly moved his legs and ran to the only path, and the gorilla behind him came after him with his limbs. "Whew" At the moment when Tongren buried his head and ran wildly, he saw an arrow flying out of nowhere. Subconsciously, he stopped and chopped the long sword in his hand directly. "Click" The long sword cut the arrow, but the gorilla behind him also caught him in his hand. "Bang, bang!" Tongren''s face was frightened, and everyone was afraid of death, not to mention this way of death. Although he didn''t feel much pain, at this moment, he said that his heart gave birth to fear. "The penalty time limit is reduced by three minutes!" With the light in front of him, Tong man appeared pale in the square. For a moment, he directly knelt down on the ground and gasped violently. By the way, he digested the prompt sound from his ears just now. The so-called punishment can be reduced only by starting those games. It''s not even if he stays here all day. "Brother, are you okay? Does it matter? What happened to the punishment just now?" Zhiye always stood where she was. She was waiting for Tongren to come back. At the moment, seeing the pale Tongren, she couldn''t help reaching out to help him up. Tongren''s body trembled slightly: "that, that punishment, hoo, is actually causing spiritual fear!" Straight leaf frowned: "heart fear?" The road of martial arts has never been smooth, and they may face life danger at any time. Although they will think that they will be resurrected after death in the game, such a realistic game still makes people subconsciously think that it is in reality. After all, this game has already exceeded everyone''s imagination, that kind of real picture, that kind of immersive feeling. "Zhiye, wait, no matter what you draw, just think it''s fake, you know." "Yes!" On the other side, yasna stood pale on a high platform, in front of a foot wide single wooden bridge, and below was an abyss of white clouds, an abyss that can''t see to the end. "That''s what the punishment game is about!" "Please step on the single wooden bridge, countdown, three, two, one." "Ah!" Before yasna could react, the high platform under her feet disappeared directly. In a moment, she fell into the abyss from above, felt the roar of the strong wind in her ears, looked at the bottom like a giant beast with a big mouth, and her heart was directly twisted into a ball. "No!" Closer and closer to the ground, only for a moment, she saw that her soul had ascended to heaven, and a fragmented body appeared on the ground. "Punishment time countdown 24 hours!" The light in front of her directly called her back to God. Yasna''s face was pale, her legs were soft, and she sat directly on the ground. Her body trembled. No one could not show fear in the face of death. "Too, too terrible!" At the moment, all the players who have experienced a life and death game are shouting. "No, no, I don''t want to play games, I want to leave!" "Sobbing, I want my mother. It''s terrible!" ¡°...¡± Tongren swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the players around crying for their parents. He also deeply realized that the shadow of death lingered in his heart. At the moment, a voice different from others sounded. "Ha ha, it''s so interesting. This is the feeling of death. Ha ha, only the strong have felt death on the road. That''s the real strong. Ha ha, come again!" It was a man with incomparably developed muscles, and his hair stood up like nails. He was also a player who felt a death. This time, he pushed the turntable in front of him without hesitation, and he disappeared in front of everyone in a moment. Tongren''s eyes are cold, and death often accompanies me. This is the road of the strong. If you don''t have the courage to face death, why go on this road? No road is absolutely flat. "Wow, woo woo, brother!" At the moment, she saw Zhiye come back from the punishment game. Just for a moment, she fell into Tongren''s arms, buried her head in his arms, and held Tongren''s waist tightly with her hands. This made Tongren''s body slightly stiff. Although Zhiye didn''t show the mountain and dew on weekdays, in fact, his body was still very talented. Jumping into his arms at once could make him clearly feel the softness and fragrance of each other. Feeling Zhiye''s slightly trembling body, Tongren''s hands were embarrassed and didn''t know whether to put them down: "Zhiye is good, don''t be afraid. Remember what I said, it''s not true." Finally, Tong Ren reached out and stroked Zhiye''s back. He still couldn''t bear to see Zhiye''s frightened appearance. Feel the warm hands behind her. Zhiye''s face turns from white to red, but she still has some greed for the breath of Tongren. How long has she not felt the breath of Tongren. "Well! Straight leaf is not afraid." Tongren saw Zhiye loosen his hand. He also pushed Zhiye away and smiled: "well, I should play the punishment game, but I have to spend a day in it." Looking at Tongren''s encouraging smile, Zhiye blushed and rubbed his clothes: "brother, be careful!" This time, Tong people hit the high-altitude single wooden bridge. Listening to the countdown in their ears, Tong people learned to be good this time, and stepped on it before the system shouted two. "Hoo" A breeze blew, and Tong man shook his body: "wanzhang abyss, plus the wind from time to time, but according to the situation just now, it seems that there will be others." Tongren''s complexion remained unchanged, the long sword had been put in his hand, and his spirit was highly concentrated around him. "Whew" "Qiang" An arrow flew from the left after the wind blew. Tong people wanted to step firmly on the single wooden bridge with their feet, and directly split it with a long sword in their hands. "Sure enough!" At the same time, in another punishment level, yasna came to the escape road of the ancient temple. The smell behind her made her think or not. She just shook her arm with a stiff collision. "Run" "Roar!" Yasina seems to have walked out of the shadow from the high school cliff just now. She also heard the man''s words. How can she accept the current dilemma without a strong heart. "Whew" "Qiang" When the strong wind hit, yasna kept walking, and the long sword in her hand was chopped down directly with her heart, interrupting an arrow: "there''s still a trap." In this way, all players are very happy to start a day''s punishment game in the water prison. Tongren withdrew from the game with a pale complexion. His legs trembled and his body shook: "I want to be a strong man!" With a light drink, the Qi in his body worked crazily, and his eyes were extremely sharp. It was only a moment''s effort that he came out of his fear, and his temperament changed greatly. Just as Zhiye came out of the room and looked at Tong people, his eyes flashed a different Brilliance: "my brother seems to be different, just like practicing Kendo when I was a child, full of self-confidence." After the other half of Athena came out of the game, her face became more firm. Only the warrior who can face the difficulties directly is the real strong one. "My way should be chosen by myself." After the reconstruction, the starting town still looks like the original. NPCs are selling goods on the street. As a player appears on the street, just like a chain reaction, more and more players have completed a day''s punishment from the water prison. Although it is not true death, he can be very proud to tell others that they are the strong ones who face death. Tongren clenched his hands. One day may be very short, but earth shaking changes did take place for him: "my road is the road of the strong." The players who can survive the monster siege and appear in the starting town in only one day are the ones who really want to be strong. Dugu Yu sat on the roof of a room, looking at the changes of the players'' breath below, he couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. "Very good, well, it''s time to reward!." As for how to reward, just as Dugu Yu knew the time when he went to kill monsters to upgrade, he was not careful. Yes, he was accidentally robbed of a script by monsters, and then released the task to those players to get it back. Of course, Dugu Yu would also play tricks on the script. If those players took the script back from the monster instead of handing in the task and wanted to practice directly, the script would be destroyed automatically. A warrior should not only have a strong heart, but also need a moral heart on the road to the strong. What is the use of the strength of Wu Wude. Only those who can understand their own hearts and face their own hearts correctly can be powerful without fear. Although Dugu Yu wants to expand the number of warriors, it does not mean that he wants to create a warrior manipulated by greed. There is no problem with desire, but if you can''t control your own desire, it will be swallowed up by desire and can''t go far after all. Chapter 798 Ian grunt once again ushered in a lively period. After several days of fermentation, the whole world knows such a game full of endless mystery. Since the player who brought his strength out of the game and recorded the video, the whole earth has been boiling. There is no way for countries to limit this situation. After all, the landing helmet of the game will automatically come to the door as long as I say I want to play the game. The express appears out of thin air. For the earth without control of space technology, this situation can only be attributed to miracles. "Lord God, your task is to make 800 million humans become martial arts before they can be promoted, but it restricts me from entering the real world. Now it restricts me from interfering with the player''s own growth. How do you let me complete the task?" Of course, it was impossible for Dugu Yu to get the response from the LORD God. Looking at the blue sky, he could only sigh and look at the increasingly rich wallet in the parcel column, with a smile on his lips. "Oh, it seems that yasna and Tong people have practiced their level well, but Mao Chang Jingyan, you won''t stay in the Security Bureau for tea forever, won''t you?" Thanks to Dugu Yu''s blessing, Mao changjingyan is believed to have a large number of Secrets of initial human evolution. Of course, this is just an excuse. All countries now know that Mao changjingyan can''t even control the games he designed. How can there be secrets? The reason why they left Mao changjingyan is just doing secret research. The theme of this research is how to regain the control of the game. If you can grasp the control of the game, you may control the world. Dugu Yu sighed helplessly: "forget it, I still open a shop, but I specially release the task. Since you don''t let me help the player unconditionally, I will issue the task and reward it." The Lord didn''t object to this. After all, Dugu Yu didn''t violate any regulations. However, Dugu Yu was speechless that he didn''t have enough money to buy a shop as his home in the starting town. "Fog trough, I have slept in the field for several days. I finally want a home. I actually want 200000 gold coins. Forget it, I''d better release the task." However, Dugu Yu put up a wooden card in front of him. "I''m a little short of money to sell secret scripts recently. I have 1000 gold coins for ordinary secret scripts, 5000 gold coins for intermediate secret scripts, 100000 gold coins for advanced secret scripts and 500000 gold coins for peerless secret scripts. If you want to buy it quickly!" At the same time, all the players in the starting town immediately became excited. Now who doesn''t know that Dugu Yu is such a great divine knight, and all the secrets in the game can be said to come from his hands. "I can''t take out a thousand gold coins from the batch. I just gave a few copper coins to fight strange before." "Ha ha, call the game company and immediately open the exchange of real currency and game currency. I want to order the secret script and peerless secret script." ¡°....¡± It is disappointing that the game company has long been closed, and the game itself can be separated from the operation of the host. Where their services are needed, it is impossible to open the so-called gold coin exchange. "Lying trough, the game company went bankrupt. You teased me." "Well, I just called to ask, the game has long been out of the control of the company, and even Mao Chang Jingyan is missing." ¡°...¡± Some players'' brains turn faster. Since the game company has no way, they start from the game itself. Therefore, the whole starting town can be said to shout loudly. "Buy a lot of gold coins, one to ten. The unit is US dollars. You''re right. The unit is US dollars." "Buy gold coins, one to ten, in pounds. Don''t miss it when you pass by. It''s a rare opportunity." ¡°....¡± The price of gold coins in the whole game was very valuable because of Dugu Yu''s actions. Those players were crazy about hunting wild monsters, so that they could hear the screams outside the town from morning to night. Although all the money obtained from killing monsters are copper coins, I can''t stand having a special treasure team. I can save five or six gold coins a day. The monster refresh time is extremely fast, especially in the maze area. As soon as one monster is killed, the next monster has been refreshed. "It''s been three days. Unexpectedly, only half of the people who came to hand in the original task of assessing martial ethics. Alas, the conversion rate of ten to one is not bad." Dugu Yu lay lazily on the carpet and looked up at the sky. There were seven or eight million players who could get out of the death assessment in the water prison. As a result, less than one million came back to hand in the task. While Dugu Yu was watching the white clouds, a face, a pretty face appeared above him. "Mr Knight!" Dugu Yu blinked: "Oh, what''s the matter, little girl?" Yasina smiled and took out a plate of delicious food from the prop bar. Dugu Yu moved his nose slightly, his eyes lit up and sat up directly. "Ha, that''s good. You''re the first to finish my food task. I''ll take this dish." Dugu Yu made a move and the delicious food in yasna''s hand flew directly in front of him: "well, it tastes good, but it feels like it''s made in the store. It''s a little less special. It''s bad." "Let me see what secret script I can give you. Although this dish of wolf king meat is not very good, I still want to give you a reward. That''s all. Magic magic, an intermediate magic, is enough for you." Yasina looked at the script in her hand and saw that Dugu Yu was lying on the ground again. The meat was put aside at will. It seems that the other party is not very satisfied. It is estimated that the other party gave a reward because she was the first to hand in the food task. "Mr. knight, is this task effective for a long time?" Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally: "as long as it''s delicious food, you can exchange it into a secret script from me. There''s no limit on time." Yasina nodded: it seems that it''s time to learn to cook. Although the intermediate secret script is good, I want a peerless lightness skill secret script. I really want to fly freely in the sky. In the next few days, some people sent delicious food to Dugu Yu. However, Dugu Yu just raised his eyes. Those delicious food were bought directly from the store. Although the taste was not bad, there was a lack of heart taste. Therefore, they gave all bad comments and threw the basic primary secret scripts to them. On the other hand, Tong Ren said goodbye to Zhiye, who was learning cooking, and set foot on the road of hunting monsters and exploding food materials again. He spent a lot of effort to cultivate the secret script for Zhiye as soon as possible. "Zhiye''s cooking skills have been piled up to the advanced level by the ingredients I have looked at. As long as I make a few delicious dishes, I can be promoted to the a level. At that time, using the advanced ingredients in my hand, I can definitely exchange it for an advanced secret script from the teacher." Now Dugu Yu is called a teacher in the whole game. Only because he is the initiator of spreading cultivation skills and the source of all martial arts, he will be called a teacher. Of course, more female players call him a knight. That girl doesn''t have the dream of a princess. How can she not want a guardian knight with strong strength and so handsome appearance. Tongren sighed and killed a monster with a sword. Looking at the covetous players around, his heart was sinking: "even if the monster refreshes and opens again, it can''t open these players. Dozens of weapons fell just after the refresh. They are really crazy for gold coins." Originally, halving the revenue from fighting monsters in seven days would make the players slow down, but Dugu Yu''s Secret script sales made countless players crazy in seven days, and some even became first-class martial artists in forging body directly in the revenue halved in seven days. "It''s really unintentional" Dugu Yu touched his chin and seemed to be able to use this method to encourage players to upgrade as soon as possible. The halved results were so gratifying that if they returned to normal, they should be promoted to level 2. "The boss on the first level seems to be the second level. If they don''t have enough strength, these players may have to use the number of people to pile up. At that time, it will take longer to practice again." He didn''t forget the regulations of the LORD God. In addition to being absorbed by one tenth of the spiritual power, the player''s self-cultivation can return to zero. "Teacher!" Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu was stunned and looked at a man and a woman coming together. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Yo, what''s the matter with me?" Suddenly, Tongren''s face was a little embarrassed. He felt that the NPC of the game was too intelligent, and Zhiye''s pretty face raised a blush for a long time. He secretly took a look at the embarrassed Tongren and stretched out his feet and stepped on it in anger. "Cough, teacher, this is the delicious food we prepared for you. Please taste it." Dugu Yu''s eyes were brightened by the lingering aroma at the tip of his nose. He took the carefully prepared food behind him. Dugu Yu just took a bite and directly returned it to Tongren: "I''ve tasted the food." Tongren looked at the delicious food in his hand, his face changed slightly, and he was unexpectedly returned. At present, he looked worried: "well, teacher, you..." Dugu Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s delicious, but I can''t eat any more. One of the flavors is not suitable for me. Well, it''s a plus. Here''s the wisdom Sutra of the root of all the Royal methods." "By the way, young man, you''d better eat this delicious food by yourself. Don''t live up to others." Then Dugu Yu gave Zhiye the secret script in his hand and winked at her. Dugu Yu ate the taste of love in this dish, which included the girl''s most hazy love. He couldn''t stand it. Zhiye''s face turned red. He held the script in his arms, secretly glanced at some stunned Tongren, and snorted: "brother, Mr. Knight said, you have to eat this dish." Tong Ren scratched his head and looked at Dugu Yu and Zhiye''s eyes. He had to sit down and taste the dish: "Oh, delicious, but the teacher said there was a special taste in the dish. Why didn''t I notice it?" Dugu Yu covered her face directly, while Zhiye was angry. This was the dish she had made with her love. Now she was going to grab the dish from Tongren. "Ha, that''s not good. They all told me to finish it." Tongren saw the opportunity quickly and directly included the dishes in the package, avoiding Zhiye''s snatch: "what''s special about the teacher''s Secret script?" Dugu Yu smiled: "the characteristic of this martial arts is that it can turn emptiness into reality, turn air and water into an iron wall to attack or defend, and copy their martial arts moves for your own use." Seeing the shocked two people, Dugu Yu shook his head and looked at Tong Ren seriously. "One more thing, young man, when you can understand the meaning contained in that dish, your sword skills will increase explosively. Come on, I''m optimistic about you." Tongren frowned slightly. Why didn''t he eat the meaning of the dish at all: "but the dish is really delicious, and after eating it, he feels warm all over." Dugu Yu just smiled without saying anything. Chapter 799 Looking at the two people who turned and left, Dugu Yu''s eyes moved slightly and his mouth moved. The next second, he saw a thunder falling directly on him. "Oh" Dugu Yu had no time to hide because of the sudden lightning. When he was directly hit, he became a black charcoal in a moment. "Wow, the teacher was struck by thunder." "Ha ha, you deserve it. Who let him seduce the little girl? He''s so jealous. It''s definitely the call of God." "Mr. knight, you have nothing to do. Let my sister see." ¡°....¡± Dugu Yu, who was lying on the ground, waved his hand and stopped the crazy girls from coming forward. His meridians were broken by the lightning. This kind of injury would be fatal if it was placed on those martial artists, but they can cure it. Soon, a sacred breath came out of his body, and a golden flame covered his whole body. "Qiang" Feng Ming Qiang Qiang. For a moment, the whole starting town was quiet. Some people were stunned and looked at a flame God Bird suddenly appearing in the sky. "Gollum --!" Everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Before and after the deer, snake head and fish tail, dragon turtle back, Yan jaw and chicken beak, five colors are ready to lift. Its name is Phoenix. My God, there is a divine animal Phoenix in the game." "Is phoenix going to attack the city? How do you fight?" Dugu Yu moved hundreds of mature stars in the Dantian to urge Nanming to leave the fire. This is the rebirth of the Phoenix, and the flame contains endless life power. "Qiang!" Dugu Yu got up from the ground with another melodious sound of the Phoenix, and the long wings of the flame flapped behind him. He felt his stronger body, which was a blessing in disguise. "The LORD God is really stingy. I just said it casually. I actually lowered the punishment thunder to beat me." Dugu Yu collected the flame Phoenix into his body. After the Tongren left, he once sent a message to him: "only extreme emotion, so it can be extreme sword." In such a sentence, the LORD God actually determined that he was opening a small stove for Tongren, so he would lower the thunder and beat him. "Ah!" "Mr. knight is the incarnation of Phoenix, so handsome!" Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly: "all of you, if you are so lazy and careful to accept the monster attack, do you want to enter the water prison to play a game?" They will never forget the situation in the water prison. How can they easily forget the test of death. Smell speech, all male players ran out, they don''t want to go in. Of course, for those female players, they don''t have much feeling. After all, the monster siege is also because the players are lazy and let the wild monsters flood. They are more interested in the super intelligent NPC. For them, although they are not real humans, they won''t care if they can have a special relationship with him in the game. "It''s said that Mr. Knight likes to eat delicious food very much. Well, should we learn cooking? It seems that someone said that if you catch a person''s heart, you should catch his stomach first." "It makes sense. I''ll take a step first. Take a look here. Remember to take a picture of me. I''ll make a waiting pillow for Mr. knight. I''ll hold it when I sleep at night!" ¡°....¡± Dugu Yu''s forehead dropped a few black lines. He was cheated, and the one who was waiting for the pillow should be so strong. At the same time, in the maze area on the first floor, a large number of players, at least tens of thousands, gathered in front of the boss room. A serious man with a national face and an incomparable look looked at the soldiers in front of him: "if everything is speculated correctly, the boss should explode the best equipment, and even high-level secret scripts. This is for the country. We can''t lose." "Yes, sir, we will try our best to eliminate the boss." On the other side was a team of 1000 people. Just as the man was telling some words, the soldiers in front of him also looked very serious. "Thomas, do you think the boss can really explode magic books?" "Ha, we''re just trying, hard. You''ve seen the whole game. The knight has a secret script." These players are soldiers from various countries who enter the game. Since they can''t control the game, they should control the player''s equipment and strength, so as to ensure control over them in real life. "Squeak!" As the door of the boss room opens, you can see a huge empty hall. Countless torches are lit on the columns around, which will shine a bright light on the whole room. A boss with a height of more than two meters, wearing light armor, a dog head, a bone axe in one hand, a leather small round shield in the other hand, and a big knife hanging around his waist appeared in front of many players. "The first level guard boss dog everyone Lord Yier Fang." Beside Yier Fang are three boss guards, dressed in heavy armor and armed with axes and guns. At the moment, their eyes are fiercely staring at the stepping players and making a low roar. "Destroy the guards first and deal with the Lord. The final harvest depends on the judgment of the system itself." Cui Xiao glanced at the Lord, and immediately turned his head to Thomas. "Ha, no problem. I still like the humanized design of the game. Everything is distributed according to the output of monsters." Thomas agreed directly to Cui Xiao''s proposal. At the same time, in the starting Town, there was a cheering voice: "I heard that no army has gone to attack the boss. Once we succeed, we can go to the second floor. At that time, we will get more real Qi by killing monsters." "Ha, let''s go and see if they will be cheated." ¡°..¡± Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and went to challenge the boss so soon. Although Yier Fang was the first level guard boss, its strength was at the beginning of the second level, just like the strength that was forcibly promoted to the second level by the LORD God because of the siege. "I wish you good luck. There''s still no problem passing through the crowd tactics. I left a lot of good things there. As for who can get it, it depends on your own luck." Why didn''t Dugu Yu, the boss who guarded the pass, see it? Besides, he left some good things on the boss, not to mention the secret script, even one pill. In the boss room at this time, when the three guards are not destroyed, it will not move. This is set by the system. It will only kill the three small elites. Yier Fang glanced at the players indifferently, pointed to the bone axe in his hand, and the three guards beside him immediately made a roaring sound. "Ow --!" Cui Xiao''s eyes were cold: "prepare for battle, heavy armored soldiers come forward to defend, archers prepare, release." Thomas was also unwilling to fall behind. Although the soldiers he brought did not have bows and arrows, they held javelin in their hands: "put it down." An overwhelming array of bows and arrows, coupled with those sharp javelins, hit the three guards, emitting bursts of fireworks. "Roar --!" They wear heavy armor. If they don''t break the defense, these bows, arrows and javelins can''t do much damage to them. In the crowd, Tongren''s eyes were cold. Compared with the sealed test period, the current guards were like yierfang at that time: "they have become much stronger. If they are careless, they may be killed by these three guard monsters." Cui Xiao and Thomas also found the situation. Ordinary weapons seemed to have no effect on the three Monsters: "there''s trouble." Although players wear heavy armor, they can only defend against monsters with strength above them. It is still difficult to attack. "The gatekeeper boss on the first floor is so strong, and there are ninety-nine floors behind. How do you fight?" Looking at the soldiers who can only be beaten but can''t fight back, those scattered players look very serious. Can they only rely on these military talents to pass the customs in the future. "Kill --!" Finally, a player couldn''t bear to rush up with a big knife. His strength was not very strong, but he was only one step away from the first-class peak of forging body. He could enter the first-class intermediate level, which was the same as the three guards. "Roar --!" To challenge the Lord, you must pass them. If you can''t even fight them, you can''t talk about fighting with the second-order Yier side. Looking at the players who rushed to kill, a guard roared loudly and cut down with an axe and gun in the air. "Hum." With a faint hum, although he didn''t learn any body method scripts, the function of genuine Qi can speed up. The man poured genuine Qi into his feet, looked at the falling axe and gun, jumped to avoid it directly, and the big knife in his hand was filled with genuine Qi and cut directly at the joints of the guard''s armor. "Qiang!" A metal strike came, accompanied by a red blood. "Yes, they are afraid of true anger, ha ha" The player laughed. Although ordinary weapons do not work on these guard monsters, weapons filled with real Qi can form an effect similar to critical hit. Tongren''s eyes brightened: "I see. True Qi is an attribute attack. The monster''s magic defense is very low, so it''s easy to do. Sword one" At that moment, Tong Ren was not polite. With a stroke of his long sword in the air, a sharp sword Qi broke through the air, and his feet ran away with the sword Qi. "Huh?" Yasina frowned slightly. How could she not see her qualification? I''m afraid among the people present, she and Tong people''s true Qi and skill are the highest level. "The sword has a long river." No one knows what good things the boss will explode. The only thing he can do is to continuously increase the output. At the moment of entering the boss room, the items may have been changed to the contribution mode. "Rob the monster?" Cui Xiao and Thomas frowned and watched players rush forward. Their hearts sank slightly. They forgot that the game was not a round of charging and shelling in real life. A little while later, as the third guard fell down, Yier''s eyes flashed a violent color, and he slowly fought with his axe and shield. "Ow --!" Although it has little wisdom, it can still judge who is more threatening among the people present, and its fierce eyes stare directly at Athena and Tong people. "Kill!" However, Yier Fang broke out a deep cry of killing. The bone axe in his hand waved in the air, and a fierce wind flew away towards Tongren, and it rushed directly to yasina with steps. "Looked down upon." Tong Ren smiled and his eyes were full of energy. His natural sense of sword saw through the flaw of Yier Fang''s strength at a glance. His long sword was in the air, and his strength was broken in the bang. His feet rushed to Yier Fang very quickly. "Sword three" Yasina smiled at the corner of her mouth, looked at Yier Fang who rushed to kill, and shook her long sword: "I''m going to decide the boss''s reward. The sword spirit is long." With a soft drink, the real Qi in the middle of the first order in the body burst out of the first-order advanced power by solving the bonus. "Kill!" Yier didn''t flinch from the fierce sword, and the bone axe in his hand went up and cut down directly. "Boom" The fierce wind spread around and rolled up the dust on the ground. "The whole army listens to the order, target boss thigh, cut!" Just when Yier Fang took advantage of the victory to pursue and want to split yasna with an axe, he only heard Cui Xiao''s deep drink in the distance, gathered everyone''s morale and gathered everyone''s true Qi into one attack. That kind of power has been infinitely second-order. Chapter 800 Yierfang''s cold eyes were like the ice that could not melt. The bone axe did not stop, but twisted his body slightly, and the garden shield of the other hand stood in front of him. It felt a threat in this joint strike. If it didn''t stop, it would be seriously hurt. "Good chance!" The Tong man behind him looked happy. The boss actually exposed his back. At present, a sword light flashed in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand burst out a dazzling light: "become famous with one sword!" This sword represents Tongren''s ambition, which contains his huge Qi. "Boom" Yier side had no time to defend. The bone axe in its hand split the air, but the round shield on the other side hit with the joint force of the people and burst in an instant, and Tongren''s full strength sword also stabbed Yier side behind him. "Ow --!" With a roar, Yier Fang directly swept the bone axe in his hand and cleaved at Tong people. "Flash" With a successful blow, Tong people were not in love with war, and a step at their feet suddenly retreated. Yasina narrowed her eyes slightly and watched the boss expose her back. There was a deep blood space in her back heart: "it seems to have forgotten me, ha!" The long sword in his hand stabbed the Tong man''s wound on Yier Fang just now, just like a peerless practice. "Roar --!" Continuously injured, but still in the same position, Il''s color became more and more ferocious. Looking at the Tong man who had run away, a green tendon appeared in his arm holding the bone axe, but he directly used the bone axe as a concealed weapon and directly shot at the Tong man. The next second, Irfan had reached for the big knife at his waist. The knife was two meters long, almost as tall as it was. "Danger!" After practicing the Cihang sword Canon ¡¤ change, yasna''s spiritual sense is extremely sharp. After seeing Irfan''s actions, she doesn''t want to turn around and jump away and run behind a big pillar. "Qiang!" This knife can only be pulled out when Irfan is about to die. At this moment, the key is attacked continuously. Its blood tank is about to be emptied, leaving only a little blood skin. "Boss is dying, rush!" "Ha ha, I''ll take the last knife." ¡°..¡± Tongren''s face changed: "danger, don''t go up." However, the players who have been dazzled by the first kill boss, coupled with the extremely noisy voice, how can Tongren''s voice be noticed. Yasna''s eyes flickered slightly behind the big pillar: "Mr. Knight said that he should know how to control his heart and face it calmly anyway, especially at the last moment." Yier Fang looked at the countless players who rushed to kill, and it opened its mouth. For a moment, a bloodthirsty breath filled the whole hall. "Qiang!" Listening to a harsh roar, Yier Fang''s big knife just swept out by its powerful power. For a moment, I don''t know how many players turned into light and disappeared in the hall. "So strong?" Cui Xiao''s face changed slightly. He killed hundreds of players with one hit. The Lord of the dog headed man was too strong. "Javelin team ready, let go" Thomas directly led the javelin team to shoot these long guns again. This time, he has learned to let these soldiers apply all their magic and Qi to the javelin. Cui Xiao''s face changed and immediately shouted angrily, "you''re crazy. There are many players in front." However, Thomas just laughed: "just a few players. If they want to rob monsters, they are doomed to conflict with me. Even if they die more, it''s not better. Let them start training again and let our army better control the situation." Cui Xiaomei frowned. He was a soldier, a soldier who protected the country and the people. He couldn''t do such a thing: "the whole army listened to the order and stood in front of Thomas. You can''t let the other party hurt innocent players." "Yes!" As soon as Thomas''s face changed, he pointed the knife directly at Cui Xiao: "what do you mean?" "Hum" The javelin containing real Qi and magic came through the air with a sad howl. Yier Fang''s eyes were cold, and the big knife in his hand danced in front of him. In the clang sound, javelin broken in two fell to the ground. "So strong!" Asina and Tong people changed their complexion. In this overwhelming attack, it was able to protect itself. This scene made the helpless players feel cold. "Roar --!" Seems very proud, Yier Fang cut off the fallen javelin and roared loudly. "Hum" With a faint hum, yasna came out from behind the big pillar, and all her Qi poured into the long sword in her hand. The next moment, the original long sword turned into a streamer and flew directly to IL. "It''s just a long-range attack, although I''m more suitable for close combat." Yier Fang was also aware of the crisis. Looking at the white light, he cut it directly with a big knife. However, at the moment when he was about to hit the streamer, his hand stopped slightly. "Zi" For a moment, Yier Fang''s big knife stopped and looked at the long sword penetrating his body. His eyes revealed a trace of disbelief. He didn''t understand why he was suddenly distracted just now. Athena''s face flashed pale and put her hand down from the center of her eyebrows: "magic, Mr. Knight helped me again." IL Fang never dreamed that he would be attacked by magic. However, the more incredible Athena, the spiritual attack in the game was really effective: "this is still a game." "Bang" With a burst, the big knife in Yier Fang''s hand fell directly to the ground, and its body turned into white light and disappeared into the world. At the moment when the guard boss died, Asina and Tong people advanced at the same time and became a first-class advanced player. Yasina glanced at the jade bottle in her hand. Without looking at what was in the jade bottle, she directly entered the prop column: "the second floor is the real beginning, and my road has just begun." Tong people only glanced at yasna. There was a book and a dress in his hand. The system determined that there would be no mistake. His output was higher than that of yasna. That sword broke the defense of YiR Fang''s back heart, and was only a little short of killing him. "Ha, well, this book can be given to Zhiye." This is Dugu Yu''s prize for primary alchemy. Players can''t upgrade by fighting monsters all the time. It''s OK to take drugs occasionally. "Ding, world news, the strategy of the boss guarding the pass on the first floor is successful. The transmission array connecting the second floor has been opened. Cheer for the heroes." "Victory!" With the announcement of the system, at this moment, all players received the message, and they can go to the second floor. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows. Although it took a long time, it was good to fight Yier Fang at the beginning of the second level by relying on the strength of the first level: "Oh, I got through, then I should go to the second level." Similar to the first floor, the second floor is dominated by the tropical areas dominated by grasslands and rocks. There are countless small caves in the mountain forest. In addition to groundwater, there are many monsters in the caves. As soon as he set foot here, Dugu Yu spent money to buy a shop not far from the transmission array. He also had to sigh that there were so many rich people. In only half a month, someone actually collected 500000 gold coins. "Well, what''s my name? I''m a shop selling books, pills and magic soldiers. It seems a little messy. Forget it, just call it a grocery store." Dugu Yu didn''t have to take heaven as his seat anymore. Leisurely, he directly took out a recliner from his arms and threw it to the ground. One of them dodged and lay comfortably on it. "Mr knight." A gentle voice came into Dugu Yu''s ears. Dugu Yu looked up and said, "Oh, it''s little girl. What''s the matter?" Yasina smiled, took out a small bottle from her arms and put it in front of him: "can you help me see what the pill in the jade bottle is?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and didn''t expect that the pill he put on Yier Fang would be obtained by yasna: "the first-order refined pill can make his true Qi more concise, which is very suitable for you." Yasina looked at Dugu Yu in surprise: "Mr. Knight knows what pill it is without looking?" Dugu Yu smiled: "I made this one. It seems that it was taken away by a lovely little dog." Yasina smiled, little dog, the height of more than two meters and the ferocious means of IL Fang, but countless players began to practice again. "Since Mr. Knight lost it, this pill will be returned to you." Dugu Yu looked at it in surprise and immediately shook his head: "since you got it, it''s yours. I just refined it. If you want more, you can exchange it with me with delicious food. Of course, you can also exchange secret scripts and so on." Yasina nodded. Dugu Yu still loved delicious food: "I remember, then I won''t disturb Mr. Knight''s rest." Looking at the girl who left, Dugu Yu smiled and sometimes had to sigh with emotion about the luck of the protagonists of the plot: "I wish I had such luck. What are those immortals going to do, village building order and Lord God, what are you planning?" On that day, Dugu Yu clearly saw countless summoners coming from the sky. He could pull people from later generations to the era of famine. The strength of the other party was absolutely beyond imagination. I''m afraid the power of the LORD God could not do it: "sage!" After leaving Dugu Yu''s shop, yasna returned to reality. As soon as she put down her game helmet, she saw Jiecheng Jingzi pushing the door: "my mother." Jiechengjingzi looked at Asina putting down her helmet and frowned: "tomorrow Nai, you have spent too much time playing games recently. You should focus more on learning." Yasina''s eyes flickered: "sorry, mother, you haven''t found out yet. The future world will be a world of strong people. Tomorrow Nai doesn''t want to be a weak person." Hearing the speech, Jiecheng Jingzi looked at yasna in surprise. His daughter refuted herself for the first time: "tomorrow Nai, you know what you''re talking about." Yasina nodded very seriously. Her real Qi shook slightly. She raised her hand and nodded at the vase on the table not far away. In an instant, she flew out directly. "Bang" Jiecheng Jingzi looked at the broken vase. She seemed to hear a broken sound just now: "did you do this?" Yasina smiled noncommittally: "mother, you can also see that the power transmitted by the network can bring the power in the game to reality. That''s true. What do you think will happen if the world is this power in the future?" Kyoko Jiecheng also heard about the news uploaded on the network, but in her heart, the game is just playing with things and losing heart: "I don''t object to you playing games, but you must focus on your own studies, and you should understand your responsibilities." Yasina frowned slightly. She immediately seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "mother, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. Players who have achieved great cultivation can always maintain their youth, even if they are young." "What!" As soon as Kyoko''s eyes brighten, what women pay most attention to is not their own appearance. With the increase of age, although the maintenance is very good, there is a trace of crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes: "what you said is true?" Asina nodded very seriously: "mother, don''t you find that I''ve been a little different recently? Look at my skin." Chapter 801 Human beings are always pursuing beautiful things, and the beautiful things pursued by daughters include themselves. If they can, no woman will give up the opportunity to remain young forever. Yasina wanted to change her family''s view of herself. She started with her mother. She didn''t believe that Jiecheng Jingzi could stand the temptation of beauty. Sure enough, Jiecheng Jingzi was just like yasna thought. She directly reached out and grabbed yasna''s arm. Looking at yasna''s delicate skin like a baby, it was shining under the skin, as if she could pinch out water. "This is so delicate skin. Even if you are young tomorrow, you can''t have such skin." The aging process of human beings begins at the age of 25, but in the growth of the day after tomorrow, even if the food is exquisite and well matched, it also contains all kinds of sundries, which can not make their own skin change without a trace. After she began to practice the Cihang sword code, yasna could sense that her vitality was rising, and the toxins and impurities accumulated in her body over the years were continuously discharged. "Mother, now you know why I pay attention to this game. It can not only give me the power to surpass ordinary people, but also keep me young forever. If I guess correctly, with the growth of cultivation, I may keep this appearance forever." Yasina is not wrong. With continuous cultivation, her body is baptized by Qi, and all foreign impurities will be refined, which can keep her cells at the peak. Just like Zhu Yuyan at the beginning, she is in her nineties and still like a young woman in her twenties. We can see how much Zhenqi plays on human beings. "And the world is changing. Although our family is not a super rich family, it also needs a strong man with strong strength. I am willing to be the strong man who guards the family." Hearing the speech, Jiecheng Jingzi''s eyes flashed a complex look. Looking at the solemn yasina, he could only sigh: "I''ll discuss this matter with your father." Yasina nodded. Although her mother has a high status at home, his father is the main person. If she wants to achieve her goal, she still needs his consent. The next second, he met the serious Jiecheng Jingzi. His expression changed, and he smiled and looked at yasina. That expression made yasina unable to respond. "Mother, are you?" Jiecheng Jingzi coughed and said with a smile, "tomorrow Nai, I also want to go to the game to see if I can take my mother. I also want that... That..." Yasina moved her willow eyebrows, looked at the embarrassed Jiecheng Jingzi and smiled: "what''s that, my mother." Jiechengjingzi''s face was slightly red. Looking at yasina with a mocking look, he stretched out his hand to pat her, smiled and scolded: "you dead girl, since you can bring the power of the game to reality, my mother also wants the secret of cultivation." "Although my mother doesn''t pay much attention to that game, I''ve heard that it''s hard to find a secret script in the game. Can you get it?" Holding Jiecheng Jingzi''s arm, Asina leaned her head on her shoulder and said with great confidence: "of course, there''s no problem. I''m very familiar with the knight. I can still get the secret script from him." Dugu Yu likes to eat delicious food. Almost all the people in the game know that in order to exchange for a peerless body method script, yasina has made great efforts in cooking. As long as she has materials, she will make a delicious food. At the same time, in front of a grocery store not far from the transmission array on the second floor of aengelant, there are countless players. These players have a unified feature, that is, they are all women, whether tall, short, fat, thin, beautiful or ugly. Dugu Yu looked at these female players in silence. There were a lot of food in front of him, and these food were very exquisite. In reality, no matter how poor your cooking is, it''s nothing to say that you can practice it to God level as long as you keep practicing and have enough ingredients in the game. "Well, I''ll take these delicious food. You don''t need any secrets. I have condensate pill here as a reward this time." "For you, this first-order condensed Qi pill is just suitable for you. It can make your strength directly break through a small level in the first-order." "Oh, great, Mr. knight is really great." ¡°...¡± I''m afraid few female players will like to brush monsters. Now there are pills to directly upgrade themselves to a small level, which saves a lot of time. Dugu Yu shook his head and touched his face. Just now, those female players ate tofu: "it''s crazy enough." "I should also go to the upper floors to have a look. Before that, I only focused on releasing the secret script. I forgot how much the strength of those monsters was adjusted. I hope the LORD God will not be too cruel, otherwise I will be in trouble." If you want to leave the world, you have to complete the second task, let the player pass the 100 levels, and Dugu Yu can''t do it. The only way is to improve the player''s own strength. Dugu Yu got up and closed the shop door. Just as he turned around, he saw yasina coming up with a woman whose face was very similar to hers. "Mr knight, are you going out to play?" Yasina looked at Dugu Yu''s closed shop door and said with some doubts. In her memory, Dugu Yu was selling secrets except lying on the ground in the sun. Dugu Yu blinked: "of course, I''m going to walk around the upper floor. Well, I won''t take you, otherwise the LORD God will thunder me again." Yasina smiled. Dugu Yu''s being split by thunder had become crazy on the Internet. After all, after that thunder, Dugu Yu turned into a Phoenix. It seems that the system NPC itself has great restrictions. "Then can Athena ask Mr. Knight how long he will go this time?" Dugu Yu spread his hands: "I''ll go to the Hongyu Palace on the 100th floor. Maybe I can come back in a day or two." Hearing the speech, yasna was a little stunned. She also thought about Dugu Yu''s strength, but what she didn''t think was that the handsome knight in front of her was so strong. I''m afraid her ability to go up to the 100th floor directly exceeded all her imagination. "Well, I have a delicious food here. I want to invite Mr. knight to taste it." Dugu Yu glanced at yasina unexpectedly, then nodded clearly: "if it was like the last time, I would be angry." Yasina smiled. Although she had wolf king meat last time, she didn''t learn any cooking skills, so she handed it to the hotel for production. Although the taste was not bad, the other party ate it at one bite. "I made it myself this time." Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly, took out a pair of chopsticks from his arms, took a piece of meat from the plate, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. Yasina looked at him with great expectation. "Well, it tastes good. I feel your intention. If you want to fly freely, let''s take this secret script as your reward." Yasna''s dream is to become an unrestrained bird and fly freely in the air. After hearing Dugu Yu''s evaluation, Jiecheng Jingzi flashed a contemplative color in his eyes, looked at yasna, and his heart moved slightly. "Lingbo micro step, refining high depths can soar up against the wind with emptiness. Well, I should go too. You practice slowly. Oh, I look forward to the day when you soar freely." "Wait" Yasina tightly grasped the script in her hand and saw that Dugu Yu was about to leave. She quickly shouted, and immediately took out a plate of delicious food and put it into Dugu Yu''s hand again. "Ha, interesting" Dugu Yu was not polite, so he tasted it directly: "deep nostalgia, this is your love for your family. It''s a very good dish, so I''ll give you this script. OK, I''ll go, bye!" She threw a secret script to yasina, and Dugu Yu took a little step at her feet and immediately rose into the sky, like a free flying bird, turned around in the air and shot towards the maze area. "Small reactive power?" Looking at the secret script in her hand, Athena blinked her big eyes: "what a strange name, mother. Look, I''ll change it for you." However, Jiecheng Jingzi looked at yasna very seriously: "what the knight said just now is true. Do you want to fly freely tomorrow?" Hearing the speech, yasna opened her mouth and put the script into Jiecheng Jingzi''s hand. The picture of Dugu Yu flying freely in the sky flashed in her mind. She wanted to do the same. After a moment of silence, she looked more solemn: "yes." "I want to fly freely under this sky. I don''t want to practice piano, flower arrangement, or be a canary in a cage. What I want is to do what I like." At last, Athena shouted directly, but as soon as she finished shouting, she looked at her mother timidly. Jiecheng Jingzi looked at Asina with a serious face in amazement. Immediately, she smiled at Asina with a surprised look and stretched out her hand to hold her in her arms: "well, as your mother, I heard what I want to hear most." Yasina blinked her big eyes and looked at her mother with some doubts. She didn''t understand Jiecheng Jingzi''s words. Jiecheng Jingzi didn''t explain, but frivolously flirted with yasna''s brown hair and gave the secret script to the classics for cultivation. A moment later, she said in surprise: "this secret script?" Yasina asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter?" Jiechengjingzi looked at the nervous yasna and smiled: "it''s all right. The secret script says that as long as you cultivate to the fifth level, you can keep your youth forever, and you can simulate the martial arts in the world. It''s like copying their martial moves directly. Well, it''s so powerful." Yasina has never been disappointed with the script given by Dugu Yu. The earliest Cihang sword dictionary ¡¤ change has given her a very powerful cultivation of kendo. The subsequent magic God book has helped her win the first kill in the first level crusade. Now Lingbo micro step is very mysterious. "Mother, let tomorrow Nai take you to fight monsters and upgrade. This is the best way to get true Qi. If Mr. Knight hadn''t left just now, maybe he could exchange some pills. It''s a pity." She was able to do what she liked and was recognized by her mother. As she said, she didn''t want to be a canary in a cage, but a phoenix flying in the sky. "The knight was really handsome just now. This NPC designed too much. I don''t know it will make people addicted. Even as a woman, I''m a little ashamed." Chapter 802 At the same time, Dugu Yu came out of the town on the second floor and flew all the way to the maze. Those players on the ground looked up at Dugu Yu flying in the sky, and their eyes flashed with incomparable envy. Human beings have a desire to fly freely in the sky since ancient times. Otherwise, they would not have invented airplanes and the like. "It''s said that as long as the cultivation goes up, we can only fly. I don''t know how much the specific cultivation needs." "Ha, who knows, the knight didn''t say it clearly." ¡°...¡± The second level guard boss, King astilus of Taurus, held a golden hammer in his hand. When Dugu Yu stepped into it, he roared directly, and the hammer in his hand didn''t want to hit it directly. "Ding!" However, to the consternation of the boss, Dugu Yu just stretched out a finger to directly hold the whole hammer. "Go back and do it!" Dugu Yu said coldly. With a flick of his fingers, he flew astilus backwards and hit the wall behind him. Immediately, Dugu Yu took out two books and a jade bottle from his arms and sealed it in his body according to the old method. "It''s still the second level cultivation of forging body. It seems that the main gods in the front layers should be merciful." If it exceeds the second level of forging body, the player will not have to live. Dugu Yu also tried to get the true Qi from killing monsters. 100 can only get the true Qi from one day''s independent meditation. Dugu Yu opened the door of the third floor, and the world did not suggest that someone had broken through this floor, so he would say so blatantly that he wanted to go to the highest level. All the monsters in the first ten layers are the second-order strength of forged body. From the eleventh layer, there are three layers of forged body, from the twenty-first layer, there are four layers of forged body, and from the ninety-first layer, there is a perfect state of forged body. But when Dugu Yu set foot in the last Hongyu palace, his whole body was like being fixed. A huge force fell from the sky and directly acted on him, sealing all his true power to the first level of condensing the real world, that is, the real power to break through the void. Dugu Yu said, "Lord, you have a good idea. Let me act as the last level guard boss. Ning Zhen and forging body are two concepts. With my strength, those players are dead, but ha." It seems that Dugu Yu can admit defeat directly since he is the boss. At that time, let all players pass the customs. "Ding Dong, remind the caller that your inner thoughts have been found by the main detective. Therefore, as the guard boss of the last level, you must go all out until a player can hurt you, otherwise it will be regarded as impossible to pass." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu stroked his forehead. It was a qualitative change that he had broken through the boundaries of the world and reached a higher level of power. Many great masters were dead. "You want me to stay in this world forever. Go all out. Oh, even if you seal my strength and stand in place with my flesh, they can''t cut me down." The LORD God didn''t reply. Dugu Yu''s body was refined by the thunder. With the rebirth of Nanming from the fire, even ordinary spirit tools couldn''t be cut down. What''s more, there were no spirit tools in the game world. "Well, it''s a big deal. I''ll refine some high-level spirit tools as a reward from level 91 to 99. I hope someone can do that." The LORD God has already acquiesced to this. As long as it is not normal to interfere with the player''s strength growth, he will not stop it. This can be seen from the rewards received by yasna and Tong people after the boss on the first floor is eliminated. "Alchemy, weapon refining, headache, it seems that more tasks are released to those players. Great NPC, how can there be no tasks? I''m sending you daily benefits." Looking at the empty Ruby palace, Dugu Yu shook his head and turned to go back to the second floor. After he stepped out of the palace, he recovered his huge cultivation. At the moment, in the big square in front of the ruby palace, a little girl, a lovely and sweet little girl, looked at him quietly. Dugu Yu''s eyelids moved slightly. He didn''t notice where the little girl came from. "Dad!" "What?" "Dad!" Several black lines appeared on Dugu Yu''s forehead. The little girl looked like five or six years old. How could he not know when he had such a big daughter. Looking at the other party''s serious look, Dugu Yu took it from the corner of his mouth and walked forward. He reached out and stroked the little girl''s long hair. Looking at the other party''s enjoyment, he had to say helplessly: "little sister, I''m not your father." "Hmm? Dad, don''t tie your clothes?" Jieyi, the AI that manages all the mental states of game players in the original book, was retained by the LORD God when he took over the game for transformation. "Since you know your name is Jieyi, you should know that I''m really not your father." Dugu Yu sighed. However, the knot jumped lightly and hung directly on Dugu Yu''s chest like a koala: "no, dad is Dad. Lord God said, you are my father and I was born because of you." Lord God? Dugu Yu''s face turned black, which could not have been set by the LORD God, and he felt a strange force when he jumped up just now. "Tie your strength just now?" "Hee hee" But listening to Jieyi''s happy smile, "Dad, Jieyi is powerful. This is the power given to me by Lord God. Lord God said that as long as I''m in Ian grunt, I''m invincible. I can use my power at will." Hearing this, Dugu Yu was stunned. How could he feel like an instrument spirit? If he had completed the task, he really needed an instrument spirit to bring this floating castle into the desolate world. He wanted to conceive one himself. "Tie clothes well, you come down first." "No, I like holding dad." Why did she become a naughty little girl when she arrived in the original book? Dugu Yu shook his head: "you should know all the things in Ian grant." Jieyi nodded and took it for granted: "well, Jieyi knows everything my father does, including my father''s taking the stewed rabbit on the 74th floor." Stewed rabbit is a rabbit type monster. Its meat is very delicious. It is an S-class food. When Dugu Yu rushed to the next floor, he met a sword in the forest and killed it. "And oh, Dad took a sneak look at his sister''s chest on the 80th floor." One sentence made Dugu Yu look very embarrassed. When he first arrived in the 80th floor Town, Dugu Yu saw a girl with pink hair and an exaggerated weapon in the street, especially the other''s chest was very plump, so Dugu Yu saw two more things. "Your sister?" Before Jieyi spoke back, she heard a charming laugh from behind. Dugu Yu was immediately hugged by people from behind. He clearly felt that two groups of soft top on it. "Father, stoleia is aware of your burning eyes." Dugu Yu''s body became stiff. The second AI made by Mao Chang Jingyan in stoleia''s original play managed the player''s mental state like a knot. "The knot touches the seal on me." "Well?" Jieyi looked at Dugu Yu''s serious face and whispered a little unhappily, but she untied Dugu Yu''s ban and made him resume his normal movement. Immediately, Dugu Yu stretched out his hand and pulled stoleia directly in front of him. Looking at the two people standing side by side, he sighed helplessly: "how''s your brother?" Jieyi shook her head directly, while stoleia smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her big eyes blinked: "well, my father likes to play brother sister love!" Then he made a very attractive gesture and shook the pair of babies in front of Dugu Yu. Seeing stoleiya smiling and blinking, Dugu Yu had a green vein on his forehead and hit stoleiya''s small head directly. The powder hair was cut black, just like the main God. "What nonsense do you like? Call it if you like. What do you know about Lord God?" In an instant, Jieyi and stoleia''s eyes burst into a different look: "Lord God is the supreme existence. Adults turn the virtual world into the real world, and the two of us are the managers." Like crazy believers, Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly: "the brainwashing method of the LORD God is really strong enough. Do you two know that?" They nodded without thinking. The LORD God reshaped them and made them real creatures, rather than just a collection of codes like in the closed beta period. Dugu Yu shook his head: "send me back to the second floor. I''d better go back to my own shop. As for you two, you can do whatever you should do." In an instant, the clothes and stoleia''s eyes were filled with tears. They looked like abandoned cats. Dugu Yu''s face turned black: "what are you looking at me like now? I have to continue to cultivate those players. I don''t think that people who didn''t pass the customs will be trapped in this world." Jieyi and stoleia looked at each other: "we can help dad. In this world, we can set up a lot of activities." Hearing this, Dugu Yu''s eyes lit up. He thought that only the LORD God could set the activities in the game. Unexpectedly, the two people in front of him could carry out: "seriously?" "Yes!" "Well, in that case, you two go back with me." "So Dad agrees with the two of us." Dugu Yu was really hypocritical. What if he had two more lovely daughters: "yes, you are both my lovely daughters. You can go back now." "Yeah" Looking at the two cheering people, Dugu Yu smiled. It seems that this is also good. I don''t know how long I will stay in this world. At least two more women won''t be lonely. As the administrator of the game world, the two were given absolute authority by the LORD God. With the knot clothes snapping their fingers, the three had appeared in front of Dugu Yu''s small shop on the second floor. "Well, Mr. knight is back." "Mr. knight, I''ve made another delicious food. Come and taste it." ¡°...¡± As soon as he appeared, Dugu Yu was surrounded by those female players wandering in front of the store. Some of them were sent by other forces, some wanted to get peerless secrets, and some just wanted to eat Dugu Yu''s tofu. As for Jieyi and stoleia, they have been pushed aside by these crazy female players. "Well, unforgivable, you can''t go near dad." "Punish you." Jieyi and stoleiya narrowed their eyes, and they were the most authorized personnel. However, all the female players surrounding Dugu Yu disappeared. Dugu Yu, who was still holding a plate of delicious food in his hand, was stunned: "Jieyi, Leiya, where did you two send them?" Stoleia snorted: "of course, it''s sent to the place they should go. Hey, it''s very fun there." Jieyi nodded: "they want to occupy their father. It''s unforgivable." Dugu Yu''s forehead burst out several black lines: "can''t you be sent to the water prison?" "Of course, but it doesn''t matter. I see some interesting things from the daily behavior of those female players. They seem to like that game very much." Stoleia''s face was very calm, but there was a bad smile on her mouth. Chapter 803 The black girl can''t stand it, especially the authority. Looking at stoleia''s expression, I''m afraid they can accept the so-called game, but he cares about another thing. At that moment, she frowned: "Leiya, you and Jieyi, don''t check some privacy of players in the future, you know!" "Huh?" Jieyi and stoleiya looked at Dugu Yu suspiciously. They didn''t understand why. As administrators of the game world, all players'' memories would be directly presented in their eyes as long as they were willing. Dugu Yu put away the delicious food and stroked their long hair: "remember, it''s impolite and immoral to check other people''s privacy at will. We can''t do that, you know." "If you really think I''m a father, listen to me." Jieyi and stoleia looked at each other, nodded without thinking, and observed the player''s privacy. It was just a professional habit. The AI, originally used to manage the player''s spirit, would subconsciously observe the other party''s spirit, although they no longer need to do those jobs. Dugu Yu smiled: "good, dad wants to open a shop. In the future, you two will be my shopkeepers." At the same time, those female players who were sent to the water prison by stoleia and Jieyi are painful and happy. Those female players have strange hobbies. They are both clear, so the small game set makes them blush and heartbeat. As for those who just want to get the secret script, they are not embarrassed, but let them play monopoly. The Tong man waved his hand, took out a bottle of red medicine and poured it directly on the wound. In an instant, he recovered to his original appearance: "only extreme emotion can be extreme sword. What does this mean? Why did the teacher get struck by thunder after saying such a sentence?" He has never been in love, how can he know this, but Zhiye knows something about it. After all, the goddess is always more sensitive to feelings than boys. But even if she knew, she was embarrassed to say it. After all, how embarrassed it would be for her to tell a little girl about this kind of thing. "It''s right ahead. The boss on the second floor, this time we must do the first kill, so that we can get a reward." "I heard about the first kill of the boss on the first floor. Those people more or less got a lot of benefits, and some with high output value were promoted directly for a small stage." Just when Tong people thought about what that sentence meant, they heard a large group of noise in the distance, but thousands of players wanted to start attacking the boss on the second floor. "Hmm? Kill the boss first!" Tongren is the most energetic member in the first layer boss war. After all, he pokes a hole in the boss. Even if yasina doesn''t take the last shot, the boss will continue to bleed and die in the end. And that skill is a primary alchemy, which has been practiced by Zhiye. "Brother, are we going to have a look?" Zhiye looked at a large group of players walking towards the boss room in the distance and couldn''t help saying. Tongren thought about it. At present, although his sword technique has new ideas, it is still not mature enough. Maybe he can temper it with the boss: "OK, let''s go and have a look, but Zhiye, you are not allowed to approach. It''s very dangerous in the boss war." Straight leaf smiled and nodded. The boss strength of this layer is not much stronger. It is still the early stage of the second level of the forging environment. However, for the current player with the highest strength of only the first level, it still needs to be piled up with a sea of people. Tongren frowned slightly. He found that the boss was a little strange, especially why there was a boss shaped pit on the wall behind the boss. Was it that the other party bumped into him directly and broke an ox horn on his head? And the bandaged look should not be so funny. "Ha ha, the boss was hurt." "God helps me." All the players who entered the boss room were very happy. They were ready to practice again, but they couldn''t help feeling excited when they saw the injured boss. Tong Ren''s eyes moved slightly. This was an opportunity. He was also afraid that the boss was too strong to be used as a companion for cultivating sword skills. Now he is in a better state of injury. "Kill, kill --!" The cry of killing sounded, and all the players present directly pulled out their weapons and rushed towards the boss. "Moo" Taurus king Astrus roared. He was hurt by that strange NPC and was angry. These players came to make his idea, which made him even more angry. "Boom!" With the help of anger, the breath around Astrus rose a large section, and the heavy pressure instantly filled the whole palace. The sledgehammer in his hand hit the ground and aroused a violent wind. "Huh? Mutated?" Tongren was surprised and hurriedly pulled Zhiye behind the column. He saw the red light in the boss''s eyes. The terrible strong wind strikes the players who shout to kill with unparalleled power. The instant contact makes these players fly, and the whole body can''t move when they land. "No, it''s paralysis." At the beginning of the test, the other party had the paralysis skill. Unexpectedly, this skill was retained after the game changed greatly. "Moo" Astilus roared again and rushed up with the sledgehammer in his hand. Every step could make the earth tremble slightly. "Don''t just stand there and defend quickly." It seems to be photographed by the momentum of the boss, and the players present have a dull look. When they hear the roar of the leader, they are like waking up from a dream. They quickly hold their big shield in front of the paralyzed players. "Bang" "Ah --!" At the moment of contact between the sledgehammer and the shield, a huge force was transmitted to these defensive players. With only one breath, they directly turned into white light and disappeared into the game. "Prepare the sword, the thigh of the target boss, cut!" At the beginning, these people had seen the joint attack of those troops and knew that the power to gather forces was absolutely beyond the power of ordinary people to form their own array. "Moo" Astilus, who was dazzled by anger, wanted to vent his anger and revenge the broken horn on his head, regardless of the strength of the other party''s joint attack. "Boom!" Hundreds of people hit together, and the bright knife light was even more frightening, and the golden sledgehammer in the boss''s hand was not weak. At the moment of collision, some players flew backwards directly under the huge force, the boss''s arm shook slightly, and his right leg took a heavy step backward. In the roar, the ground was directly stepped out of a big pit, and its body trembled slightly, transmitting all the huge power into the earth. "Moo!" The thunderous roar sounded again. This blow was a kill. Astrus''s eyes were red. Once the bull''s temper came up, even the Dragon had to hit a hammer. "Dead." The effect of paralysis just disappeared, but it was too late for everyone to escape. Looking at the big hammer falling from the sky, the only thing they could do was to fully operate their Qi and lift up their weapons to meet it. "Boom" With one shock, the whole boss room shook three times, and the ground was hit by the boss into a huge pit. Those players couldn''t bear the huge power and directly turned into a sky of light and disappeared into the game. "Moo" In just a few rounds, the boss killed thousands of players and made him roar with satisfaction. With it, he felt weak. He only had the strength to kill with one blow by relying on a stream of anger. "Good chance!" Tong people hid behind the big pillar and obviously felt that the breath around the boss was declining, and the other party could be said to be the most relaxed time at the moment. "Kill! Sword five." Urging the real Qi in his body, Tong man stepped at a fast and incomparable pace and rushed in front of the boss in a few flashes. The long sword in his hand was a mysterious sword move, which was hard split in front of the boss''s heart. "Click, click!" Just listening to a clear sound of armor splitting, Tongren''s sword broke the boss''s defense, and the sword Qi hit the other party''s heart impolitely. "Moo!" Astilus did not expect that there were human beings in the palace. He was stabbed in the heart. When the sledgehammer fell in the air, he was bound to smash the Raider into meat sauce. "Hum." Tongren snorted coldly, turned his steps, and his extremely flexible body came directly behind the boss. The long sword in his hand stabbed the boss''s back waist. Astilus didn''t have time to think about it. His legs would be lifted as soon as he tried. However, the Tongren sword was too fast. When the boss hadn''t fully jumped up, it had pierced into his body. "Moo" This sound contains inexplicable meaning. It seems to be joy, pain and anger. Tongren looked at the other end of the long sword in his hand in amazement. Half of the sword body had pierced into the boss, but that part was a little obscene. Although Zhiye hid behind the big column in front of the boss, she couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth when she saw the stunned look of Tongren, the part of the long sword and the strange look of the boss. "Ah ha ha, my brother is so obscene." It seems that he heard Zhiye''s soft words, and Tongren''s face was slightly red. It was a complete accident. Who would have thought that the boss would jump up and avoid. At that moment, he didn''t even want the long sword. He took out a long sword again from the parcel column. A wrong step appeared in front of the boss. Looking at the boss who hasn''t slowed down, the long sword in his hand mercilessly pierced into its heart. "Moo" The final cow barked, but it looked at Tong people''s eyes. It seemed to contain a very strange look. "Bang!" With a soft sound, the boss''s body turned into light spots all over the sky, and the Tongren didn''t pick up the fallen long sword on the ground. It was an ominous long sword. Chapter 804 "Ding Dong, world news, congratulations on the player''s successful strategy of the second layer. From now on, you can go to the third layer of the world of aengelant." Everyone looked incredible when listening to the world news from above, especially those players who already knew that someone was going to push the second layer boss. They didn''t expect that just a few thousand people actually succeeded. Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows: "that''s good. He passed the second level test so quickly. Recently, the growth of players'' strength has accelerated." Jieyi smiled, and her little hand touched the void in front of Dugu Yu. Soon, a light screen appeared in front of Dugu Yu. In the light screen, the reality was the picture in the boss room on the second floor. "Oh, only Tong Ren and his sister are inside. Did they break the boss?" Stoleia nodded: "to be exact, it should be the player named Tong who killed the second layer boss alone. Of course, another reason is that his father shot too hard before and hurt the boss, so that he can''t give full play." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu blinked suspiciously. His hand was too heavy. Did he? Why doesn''t he remember. Jieyi''s little hand touched the light screen in front of him. In the picture, Dugu Yu just played the sledgehammer. However, the ox head boss flew out and carved it directly on the wall. Even the boss''s ox horn was broken. "Well, accident, ah ha ha, accident!" Dugu Yu smiled. He swore that he didn''t use much power. The LORD God could testify. After all, if he had a heavy hand, the LORD God would not hesitate to send a thunder to him. "Let''s go to the third floor. The theme there is mainly forest, and the environment is much better than the second floor. Of course, don''t forget to prepare a shop for me." Stoleia smiled and nodded, "but father, the money in the store also needs to be deducted from your package. This is the rule set by Lord God." Dugu Yu shrugged casually. Now the players are not as poor as before. After a few days of brush monsters have been purchased, some people have spent 500000 gold coins to buy a peerless skill. At the same time, after hearing the world news, Asina, who is practicing with her mother, couldn''t help flashing a brilliant light. Only by constantly challenging the strong, her own strength will grow faster. Jiechengjingzi felt the faint power in her body. Her eyes just stared at yasna''s sword moves for a while. The initiator''s long sword in her hand actually imitated her sword skills. Yasina looked at her mother in surprise: "my mother is so powerful. Is this the special feature of xiaowuxiang Gong? Even the sword moves in my Cihang sword dictionary can be imitated." Jiecheng Jingzi smiled. As a professor in the University, she turned her mind faster and had more understanding of the secret script: "xiaowuxiang skill is as invisible as its name. As long as her true Qi is enough, she can copy the world''s martial arts to herself." "Tomorrow Nai, you should look at the detailed notes of your secret script. Maybe you will have unexpected gains. Maybe, the secret script is like a book. It needs you to understand its meaning before it can give full play to its real power." Even in the game, Kyoko did not forget to teach his daughter. He can only be said to be a university professor. Hearing the speech, yasna pondered for a moment. When she participated in the monster siege, the voice in her ear was still remembered in her mind. The first priority of Cihang sword code is Qi. The sword Qi is long. The three layers are mainly Qi. As long as her own Qi is enough, the long sword in her hand can wield thousands of sword Qi. And she also understood the essence of the long river of sword Qi very early, but she was too impetuous in her heart for some time. She was bent on making her strength stronger and stronger, and had already pressed that sentiment to the bottom of her heart. After getting the hint from Jiecheng Jingzi this time, yasna seems to understand some things. Only by understanding the meaning can it play its strongest power. Only by understanding the power it contains can she play a stronger sword technique. "Even if my own true Qi is insufficient, as long as it is true Qi, I can give full play to its brilliance and sword Qi." With a soft drink, the real power in yasna''s body surged, and the long sword in her hand was bland toward the monster in front of her. However, at the moment of cutting, a bright sword gas exploded from the blade. The next second, the sword gas exploded directly into three sword gases into the Buffalo. "Moo" With a roar from the buffalo, the sword Qi that entered his body burst open in an instant, beat it into a sieve from the inside out, turned it into fragments and disappeared into the game. "Yes!" Although Kyoko Jiecheng didn''t know much about martial arts, she could still tell what the other party seemed to understand when she saw the change of breath on yasna. Yasina blinked her eyes and looked at her hands. Just now, her Qi was not as powerful as that of killing monsters before. "This is the meaning of it. The sword Qi is dominated by Qi and controlled by the heart. As long as I want, I can burst out 30% of the true Qi." Jiecheng Jingzi smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled in the void in front of him. Looking at the time display on the personal information box, it was already ten o''clock at night. "It''s time to rest tomorrow. Although the game is very good, the body is also very important. Your father probably came back and should talk to him about some things." As long as she could convince her father, then she would really be free. At the moment, in Jiecheng''s home, a man who looks about 40 years old is sitting in the living room, holding a document in his hand, and standing in front of him is a man with a soft face and a kind look. "Shen Zhi, if you want to be tomorrow''s fiance, you have to show your ability, otherwise I won''t agree." Xuxiang extended his face with a smile. His eyes narrowed slightly and flashed an imperceptible light at the bottom of his eyes: "president, I won''t let you down. This is my latest draft. You think it''s good." Jiecheng Zhangsan carefully looked at the documents in his hand. Immediately, he directly threw the documents on the table. Looking at the smiling young man, he smiled and said, "it''s not bad, but there''s a big problem. The recent Sao is so popular, and it is said that he can bring the power back to reality." "You imitate it to make a similar game with the theme of elves. It seems that people are extremely infatuated with it, but you can get what human beings can get in addition to mood liberation. Therefore, I don''t agree with this draft." After hearing that the document in his hand was rejected by Jiecheng Zhangsan, his hands trembled slightly. He and Mao changjingyan were classmates, but he had always been jealous of Mao changjingyan''s talent. The other party''s rejection was to deny that he was not as good as Mao changjingyan. "President, don''t you think about it." Jiecheng Zhangsan shook his head: "if there were no such great changes in Maochang Jingyan''s game, it might be a good time to buy your draft. Now it''s too late. Human beings are creatures considering their own interests. They say that businessmen pursue interests. Why not ordinary people?" "I still decide on your draft. Your talent is not weaker than that of Mao Chang Jingyan. It''s a pity that there is still some gap between you and him." This sentence pierced Xuxiang''s heart. His eyes flashed a fierce look, but he didn''t show this emotion. His hands grabbed his thighs and pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth: "then, look at me and tomorrow Nai?" Jiecheng Zhangsan has a smile on his face. His child, Jiecheng haoichiro, is in a famous university and will inherit the company in the future. And Asina is 15 years old and should choose an excellent husband and son-in-law. "Yes." "I disagree." Just when Jiecheng Zhangsan wanted to agree, a Jiao shouted and directly planned what Jiecheng Zhangsan wanted to say. "Hmm? There''s nothing for you here tomorrow. Go back to my room and have a rest." Jiecheng Zhangsan frowned slightly and looked at yasina who came down from the upstairs. Although Xuxiang Yanzhi was not perfect, he was still optimistic about these young people who were recognized as having infinite potential. Instead of going back to her room according to Jiecheng Zhangsan''s words, Asina walked up to him and bowed: "father, I will never agree." Xuxiang''s face looked at Yasuna kindly. His face was beautiful. Because he had just come out of the game, he had not combed some messy hair. Coupled with the faint fragrance from each other, his heart couldn''t help beating quickly, and even his eyes were burning. Asina Zhi''s own spiritual sense after cultivation is extremely sensitive. Although Xuxiang Yanzhi still has a kind face, his desire can''t hide from her, which makes her extremely disgusted. "Father, tomorrow Nai''s marriage will be handled by tomorrow Nai himself. Besides." Then she glanced at her beard and stretched it out: "besides, tomorrow Nai will marry a powerful man, not the weak chicken in front of her!" "Huh?" Hearing the last Jiecheng Zhangsan''s face changed slightly: "tomorrow Nai, pay attention to your words. How can I teach you so impolite? Apologize to God." Xuxiang Yanzhi waved his hand and looked like he didn''t care: "no, no, tomorrow Nai doesn''t understand me. There should be any misunderstanding about me. The president doesn''t care." Yasina glanced blandly at Xu Xiang, who pretended to be the other party. Jiecheng Zhangsan is just an ordinary person. No one can see the light at the bottom of each other''s eyes. Can''t she see it: "please don''t call me so close, sir. You can call me miss Jiecheng, thank you." Jiecheng Zhangsan frowned. Today''s tomorrow Nai is a little different. If she had been in the past, she would never say so: "tomorrow Nai is so settled. In the future, it will be your fiance." Xuxiang was overjoyed at his speech, which was another step away from his goal. However, Asina only frowned slightly. Soon, she smiled. Both of them were surprised. I only heard Asina say, "tomorrow Nai is still that sentence. I will marry the strongest man in the world in the future. I don''t pay attention to these gentlemen. If you think you are a strong man, I can consider being your fiancee as long as you don''t fail." Xuxiang stretched out his mouth with a smile, but he was also playing that game, otherwise he would not make the previous draft of the elf country. His strength is in the middle of the first level. Would he be afraid of yasina. "In that case, please do it tomorrow." Jiecheng Zhangsan frowned: "how can you follow nonsense?" Yasina''s eyes flashed a light, looked at Xuxiang Yanzhi, who exuded a faint genuine Qi all over her body, flashed a sneer at the corners of her mouth, immediately pointed to the condensation light, and a trace of mysterious breath shrouded on it: "then this gentleman should be careful." "Come on." "Hum" Yasina snorted coldly, and the lingering breath on the sword finger became stronger and stronger. For her own freedom, she had used her full strength: "the sword spirit is long." With a soft drink, yasna''s sword finger fell in the air. At that moment, they seemed to hear a sword sound. "Zi" "Ah --!" With one blow, Xuxiang''s chest was directly opened, and a strange sword spirit lingered on the wound, from which blood was constantly coming out. Chapter 805 Jiecheng Zhangsan looked at yasna in surprise, but a stroke in the air actually injured an adult man, and his daughter would have such a strong strength. "Tomorrow Nai, what are you?" Yasina smiled and looked at Xuxiang Yanzhi on the ground: "father, you can see that tomorrow Nai is not what it used to be. The future world can be said to be the world of the strong. Do you think tomorrow Nai will be happy if she marries a man who can''t beat her daughter, and they can protect her daughter." "You don''t want your daughter to protect each other in turn." Hearing the speech, Jiecheng Zhangsan''s eyes flickered. As yasina said, it would be good for his daughter to marry an educated young man at the end of the seemingly peaceful year. Unfortunately, the world has changed and become a little strange. In the future, the world will be the world of the strong. He won''t let his daughter marry a weak one: "maybe you''re right, but you really don''t think about it anymore. It''s still very good to extend it." Athena smiled: "father, tomorrow Nai wants a strong man, not a waste." This sentence made Xuxiang stretch out his voice on the ground. He is a waste. This is yasina''s evaluation of him. "Bitch, what are you talking about?" From Jiecheng Zhangsan''s words, it has been seen that he doesn''t want yasina to marry himself, and his purpose seems to fail. He simply doesn''t disguise and reveals his original character. He is an egoist. "What did you say?" "Presumptuous." Jiecheng Zhangsan looked at the ferocious Xuxiang Shenzhi in amazement. The young man he was optimistic about would say such words. This is insulting his daughter. And yasna''s eyes were full of anger. When she was scolded when she was growing up, after practicing the Cihang sword code, she had an ethereal breath. At this moment, the breath turned into a sharp long sword, with the blade pointing directly at Xuxiang "Ha ha, bitch, you still have to snuggle up in the arms of other men in the future. The so-called strong man is just an excuse. You absolutely despise me." Xuxiang''s jealousy broke out at this moment. Looking at the red yasina, he sneered with disdain. Immediately his eyes turned to Jiecheng Zhangsan: "president, your company can do so big without me. I just want your daughter. You refuse me." The whole body of Jiecheng Zhangsan was trembling. His eyes were burning when he heard Xuxiang''s words behind him. His company was built by himself. It was as red as when there was no Xuxiang''s words: "you, you..." "Why can''t you speak." Xuxiang Yanzhi chuckled, covered his chest and climbed up from the ground. His eyes turned to yasina, whose face was red: "it''s just a woman. What I want can''t escape my palm." Yasina trembled all over, and her true Qi was running madly in her body, like boiling. Her eyes looked at Xuxiang Yanzhi like a monster in the game. What yasina had to do for the monster was to raise her long sword and give him a hard blow. "Long river of sword spirit" With a roar of anger, yasina''s sword finger drew down in the air. The first-order true Qi was like a second-order force in the anger. In a moment, the sword Qi had entered Xuxiang''s body. "Ah" In the tragic voice, Xuxiang Shenzhi wanted to use his true Qi to resist Athena''s sword Qi. However, he found that his true Qi in the other party''s sword Qi was like a mouse seeing a cat, and he was in uncontrolled riots. The sword Qi kept shuttling through his meridians, making him feel pain. "Enough." Jiecheng Zhangsan''s eyes were angry. Looking at yasna''s desire to kill, he said directly, "go back to your room tomorrow, and let your father deal with it here." Yasina frowned, and there would be endless trouble after cutting the grass. Looking at the serious look of Jiecheng Zhangsan, she could only sigh: "father, I''ll go back to my room first." Jiecheng Zhangsan took a look at yasina walking towards the second floor. His eyes turned to Xuxiang Shenzhi lying on the ground. He immediately summoned two confidant bodyguards and gave a direct command. As for where to go, what is the final result? How can Jiecheng Zhangsan, who can expand his business, have no means. It can be said that from this moment on, Athena really restored the freedom she wanted. Yasina returned to the room. Because of that kind of thing, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She simply entered the game again. The third floor was opened. How could she not go and want to vent her anger? The little monster in the game is a good choice. "Eh, Mr. Knight also moved the store to the third floor. It''s really a NPC with personality." Although I don''t often play games, I also know that NPCs are fixed in one place. From the initial starting town to the current third floor, it seems that they follow the players, and I''m relieved to think that each other can run to the 100th floor. "Mr knight." Dugu Yu raised his eyelids and immediately closed his eyes again. He just pointed to two lovely girls who didn''t know when to appear in the shop. One was only about six or seven years old and the other looked like fifteen or six years old. "Well, is this the clerk hired by Mr. knight?" Jieyi tooted his mouth: "no, I''m just helping my father." Stoleia smiled: "these strange ladies, what do you need? We have many tasks here. You can choose by yourself." "Dad?" However, yasina didn''t check the task list that stoleia took out. She heard Jieyi''s call to Dugu Yu. In this game, NPC was able to get married and have children. "Well, we are the father''s lovely daughter. What''s the problem?" Stoleia''s eyes flickered with dangerous light. If the other party had an opinion, she should not be blamed for her black hand and sending Athena into prison. Yasina smiled. The game really subverted her view of the game world. Sure enough, this strange world is no longer normal. "Well, what about Mr. Knight''s wife? Why didn''t you see it? It couldn''t be on the top?" Jieyi and stoleia looked at each other, and their eyes turned to Dugu Yu who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. "Cough, stop guessing. My wife is no longer here." Dugu Yu coughed a little, but he could not tell the other party that his wives were in other world. That would lead to misunderstanding. He didn''t want to think his wife was in heaven. Yasna''s eyes turned slightly. Dugu Yu didn''t understand what she meant, but she didn''t think about Jieyi and stoleiya. Dugu Yu shook his head: "your strength is about to reach the second level of forging body. Recently, settle the first level of real power and try to make it break through automatically instead of deliberately..." Before he finished, a heavy thunder came to mind. Dugu Yu''s face turned black, and he reached out to draw a middle finger towards the sky. He just said a word casually, which can be regarded as instructing the player. Yasina looked at Dugu Yu in surprise. She didn''t expect that the beautiful knight had such a side. It seemed that he couldn''t say something. According to the situation just now, she should be warned that she wanted to improve herself. Stoleia whispered, "father, you can''t say it. I''ll stop you from God''s punishment." Dugu Yu threw his mouth away, which really made him unhappy: "the smelly light ball is too strict. Those are just common martial arts knowledge, which is not bad." With a laugh, she threw herself into Dugu Yu''s arms, put her arms around his neck and said, "it''s just common sense for Dad, but it''s a valuable experience for these strange people." Yasina smiled. She couldn''t understand what the other person was talking about. That God is the main brain of the game. Since she created Dugu Yu''s NPC, why should she impose that kind of sealing punishment, but she understood Dugu Yu''s words. "We should completely consolidate the strength of the first level and then automatically promote it to the second level. Well, is the purpose of this so-called laying a solid foundation?" Dugu Yu blinked and didn''t speak. He was afraid that the light ball above the exit would blow a thunder. On the contrary, Asina understood Dugu Yu''s expression. After thanking Dugu Yu, she took a task from him and left. Stoleia looked strangely at yasina leaving, and immediately turned her eyes to Dugu Yu: "my father seems to be very optimistic about her!" Dugu Yu smiled: "she and Tong people have great potential. They are the most likely to break through the void in this low-level world." Yasina and Tong people are loved by the world, and their luck is incomparably rich. Of course, if Mao Chang Jingyan is there, Dugu Yu will also add the founder of the world, but so far, they still haven''t seen each other online. "Forget it, close the store door and let''s go out for a walk. It''s boring to stay in the store all the time." At the beginning, Dugu Yu just flew over this floor and didn''t enjoy the forest themed floor. The south end of this floor is the forest spirit, while the north end is the dark spirit. Therefore, Dugu Yu took his two daughters to the forest spirit first. He wanted to see what the designed forest spirit looked like and whether it was similar to Amelia. Just the moment Dugu Yu stepped out of the town with Jieyi and stoleiya, he saw a beautiful black haired girl who looked like a porcelain doll. On his chest, there was a pair of women who didn''t meet the age and fullness, and his eyes ran with tears. Behind her, several wolves are chasing her. "Wow, why are you chasing me all the time? I just mistakenly added magic to you!" "Roar!" The girl''s words made the wolves behind her speed up their running steps. The look was not to bite the girl, but to take her away. Seeing this scene, Dugu Yu said, "these monsters don''t want to capture this girl?" Jieyi tilted her head, and her eyes flashed streamers. At a glance, she knew that she was inquiring about the girl''s information. Immediately, she saw the corner of Jieyi''s mouth move and immediately laughed: "hee hee, Dad, the girl called Yuzhi Yazi is so interesting. She took a book called light magic from her father and directly became a priest." Stoleia then said, "when the priest lady formed a team with others, she actually added healing magic to those monsters. The final result was that all her teammates died, and she was favored by the wolf king." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu took a breath of poisonous milk from the corner of his mouth and actually added magic to the monster. How cute it was. Looking at Yuzhi Yazi who was about to cry, he flew out with several swords and saved the girl from the wolf. Chapter 806 Seeing the wolf turned into fragments all over the sky behind her, the girl knelt on the ground with her legs soft, showing a relief. Those monsters have been chasing for nearly an hour, and the wolf didn''t hurt her. Otherwise, she would have been killed and gone offline to sleep. Of course, she won''t understand the situation of those wolves. "Saved." Dugu Yu smiled and turned to the south forest. As for the girl, it was just an episode. However, if the episode ended so easily, it would be the best. The most feared result was that the girl directly caught up with Dugu Yu and hugged him by the arm. "Marry me!" "What?" Dugu Yu was a little silly. He looked at the beautiful girl holding himself like a porcelain doll. She was proposed to marry him in the game. He was still a woman. His identity was NPC. It was the first time that a player wanted to marry him. The girl looked at Dugu Yu very seriously and held Dugu Yu''s arms tightly: "Mr. knight is the first person to save Yazi. This is God''s arrangement. God let Mr. Knight come to Yazi." Hearing the speech, Jieyi and stoleia''s eyes burst into flames. Unexpectedly, someone proposed to their father in front of them. This is a naked contempt for them. Dugu Yu waved to stop the two angry daughters. He seemed to see something wrong with the girl: "your name is Yazi, right? You know, I''m just a game NPC, and you''re a stranger. We can''t be together." Stoleia''s Willow eyebrows were slightly selected: "yes, besides, my father has two daughters, my sister and I. do you want to be a third party?" To their surprise, Yuzhi Yazi just blinked: "what''s the difference between game and reality?" She just said that after hearing that Dugu Yu had a wife, her eyes became godless: "now go to death." Dugu Yu''s mouth turned and the girl seemed to be suffering from serious reality game confusion. She looked like a severe house girl: "so I won''t marry you." Then Dugu Yu directly took out the arm held by the other party, gently stroked the dead hair on the other party''s head, and walked towards the forest with Jieyi and stoleiya. "No, Yazi won''t give up." However, she heard Yuzhi Yazi''s soft drink. When Dugu Yu''s hand stroked her hair, she felt an unprecedented warmth, which made her firm her heart. It was Dugu Yu who saved her and warmed her. Hearing this, Dugu Yu said: "tie clothes." "OK, Dad!" Jieyi understood and moved. The three men had disappeared in situ and let Yuzhi Yazi jump into the air. "Eh? It''s gone!" Yuzhi Yazi blinked, and the good ones disappeared. However, not afraid of Dugu Yu''s shop, as long as you play games, few people will not know. After all, the other party is a professional seller of secrets. "Yazi will wait for you to come back!" How many players on the earth are in the game, I''m afraid only Jieyi, stoleia and the LORD God know. When Dugu Yu took them into the forest, there were players everywhere, some came to see the elves, and some came to the North maze. To break through this layer, the first thing to do is to kill the wild boss outside the maze area. Some players have sneaked into the boss room. It has been found out that the boss strength of the third layer is not much higher than that of the first two layers. Everyone wants to kill the first one now. "They are a lot more positive, but the first ten layers are not difficult for current players. I just hope they can find it earlier." Dugu Yu whispered that the first floor to the tenth floor are the second-order strength of forging body, and the highest player is Tongren. After killing the boss of the second floor alone, that huge Qi directly made him break through the porch and reach the second level. Only when the player constantly improves his strength and breaks through the floor, can he get out of the world and return to the famine as soon as possible. Jieyi''s eyes flashed, looked at stoleia, and immediately heard the world news: "in order to celebrate the normal operation of the game for a month, the system hereby rewards killing monsters with 1.5 times the true gas reward for three days." Dugu Yu looked at the sky in surprise. The LORD God was so kind that he immediately turned his eyes to Jieyi and stoleiya: "you two won''t have any activities." Stoleia smiled and hugged Dugu Yu''s arm and said, "of course, but the only pity is that we can only set the maximum reward to 1.5 times, and this activity can only be held once a month." Tie Yi hung directly behind Dugu Yu like a koala: "mm-hmm, my sister and I can feel that my father wants to go home as soon as possible, so we released this activity." Hearing this, Dugu Yu reached out his hand and stroked stoleia''s hair. He immediately reached out his hand and held the knot in his arms: "thank you, good daughter." For this activity, all the players were a little stunned. Immediately, a cheer broke out. They played strange things day and night to save their Qi, but they knew the hardships. Only by killing a hundred strange people can they get the amount of meditation for one day. It can be seen how difficult it is to want to be promoted. "Don''t sleep. The game has Qi reward activities. Now it has begun. It lasts only three days. You can''t miss it." "Ha ha, just make up for the previous death penalty, so that I can catch up with the leading troops." ¡°...¡± Tongren''s eyes flashed a hot color. His strength has become the second level of forging body. It can be said that the monsters now are used to consolidate his true Qi. Even the boss on the third floor would go in and kill him if he wasn''t afraid of accidents. "God helps me. I''m still worried about the instability of strength caused by too fast promotion." Zhiye chuckled. With the help of the real Qi brought by Tongren''s single killing of the second layer boss, the real Qi in her body also increased a lot, and she was about to be promoted to the later stage of the first level. "Brother, a solid foundation is necessary for a tall building to rise from the ground. You can''t rush." Tongren nodded: "I know. I can have a good time to inquire about the martial arts materials in the middle of Yanhuang. The best time to break through is when my true Qi is full." At the same time, on the other side, yasna was venting her anger tonight. She split the wolf in front of her with a sword. Listening to the reminder of the world news, her eyes flashed a light: "1.5 times, that''s enough. In three days, I can become the second-class strength of forging in one day." She didn''t forget what Dugu Yu said. She can only improve herself after making herself solid, so that she can go further. In this activity, the boss is more popular. After all, killing the boss can obtain enough true Qi. If you add 1.5 times this time, it can make a first-class player of forging body soar directly to the first-class level, and a chance will enter the second-class true Qi. "Demon tree spirit, it seems that I have no chance." Yasina thought for a moment. She wanted to kill the boss of this layer, but she thought that her strength did not allow one person to go. She didn''t want to form a team with others, so she gave up. "But on the fourth floor, the boss is mine." She is confident that she will become the second level in a day by virtue of this activity, and won the boss on the fourth floor alone by virtue of the superior killing ability of Cihang sword code. There are no few people with the same ideas as her. Tongren can''t wait to go to the fourth floor. The boss of the third floor has to give it to others. After all, his own true Qi has not been fully consolidated. The wild boss on the third floor is also a wolf king. This kind of wolf king has been seen on the first floor. It is not much different from that one. It is piled up directly by a large number of people, and there are few casualties. There was also a slight change between the third layer boss and the closed beta period. Originally, the boss''s attack means was to release poison gas, but after the transformation of the LORD God, he can move, and then use the strong branches on his body to attack the enemy. The final point is that when the boss''s HP is reduced to one tenth, it will fall into rage and launch its own hidden weapons from the leaves. Cui Xiao opened the door of the third floor boss with the troops of the people''s Congress: "these can''t be missed." He is the advance force of the country, that is, the so-called cannon fodder force. He can be the weakest force in the original world, but everything changes a month after entering the game. After being tempered by the true Qi, all soldiers not only greatly improve their own quality, but also have incomparably strong combat ability. It can be said that they are among the best now. As long as you have a little strength experience, you can definitely become an ace force. "Everyone listens to the order and ignites. The devil tree spirit is right in front of the target. Use all the true Qi for me." The last time I suffered a loss was that I didn''t change my mind. Relying on that kind of fighting mode, I missed the first kill of the first layer boss, and the second layer boss had been preempted by others when they wanted to do it. "Shoot an arrow!" Cui Xiao gave a deep drink, and the bow and arrow in his hand was released first. With a sad roar, he flew away to the boss in the distance. "Whew!" The fire arrows in the sky, blessed by the true Qi, have incomparable power, and the front looks even more frightening. It''s the first choice to deal with the boss fire of tree demon. "Roar!" Looking at the fire all over the sky, the boss roared, and the poison gas all over the body was like a wave, spreading towards the whole room. "Take the antidote pill and continue to shoot arrows for me!" There is antidote pill in the mall. Although it is more expensive, it is insignificant compared with a first kill boss. If the poison gas is restrained, the boss will lack a means, which can''t help but make him a little impatient. When several branches on his body swing wildly, he wants to wipe out all the flames and arrows falling from the sky. "Hum" Cui Xiao snorted coldly, and the Qi in his body was running wildly, bringing a sharp wind. The bow and arrow in his hand was pulled to the full moon, and an arrow with a hot flame was put on it. The next second, Cui Xiao loosened the bow string, and the arrow cut through the void with a sad roar and instantly plunged into the demon tree demon''s body. "Ow!" Just listen to a roar, the demon tree demon patted out the flame on his body, shook the branches to resist the arrows falling from the sky, and moved the tree roots towards the people. Although he could move, his huge body made his movement speed inconvenient. "I expected you to move. The flame net is waiting!" Cui Xiao was not surprised that the tree demon could move. The boss had been found out. With a light drink, eight soldiers behind him pulled the corners of a large net to block the tree demon''s way forward. The big net was burning with fire. Huo Ke mu, the tree demon seemed to be afraid when he saw the flame on the big net in front of him. The branches kept carefully touching the big net, which made its action a little pause. Cui xiaozujiao peeped out a sneer. For a moment, the tree demon had been close to the people 20 meters away: "the javelin team is ready to shoot it for me." The only advantage of Javelin over arrow is that it is heavy and not easy to be knocked down by tree demon. At this moment, it is extremely terrible with the blessing of true Qi. Looking at the red light flashing around the tree demon, under the repeated bombing of the army, its blood volume decreased to one tenth before it showed its ability. "Rage is useless. This blow will kill you!" Cui Xiao shouted angrily. He grabbed a long gun burning with fire in his hand, and his Qi was boiling. The long gun in his hand was like a roaring dragon flying towards the tree demon. Chapter 807 With a violent shot, the void was shouting for it. For a moment, Cui Xiao''s long gun stabbed into the demon tree demon''s body. The next second, I saw that the long gun seemed to be on fire and turned red. A hot flame rushed up before the demon tree demon took it out. "Ow!" With an unwilling shrill roar, the demon tree demon was beaten by a large number of troops before it played its due strength. His body turned into fragments in the sky in the fire and disappeared into the game. "Ding Dong, congratulations on breaking through the third layer. Now you can enter the fourth layer." At the back of the forest, Dugu Yu was visiting the dark elf camp with Jieyi and stoleia. After hearing the world news, he took a little tea. "The pace has accelerated, but there is no problem with the first ten floors. The eleventh floor can be the third-order boss of forging body from the beginning. The foundation is not solid. If you only want to upgrade quickly, you will be eliminated." Although the experience of 1.5 times is not much, it can be said to be the most important activity when all information needs to be queried by yourself, and the game company is only an empty shell. All players rush forward with full strength. After hearing that the third floor was raided, Tongren''s action in his hand was slightly delayed, and his true Qi was almost stable. However, if he went to the upper floor slowly, I''m afraid the boss on the fourth floor would have no share of him. "It''s so fast that those troops can''t compete with us." Straight leaf frowned slightly and looked at the sky. When he heard Tongren''s words, he couldn''t help smiling: "brother, don''t belittle yourself. Now you''re the first master of the game. Even if those troops kill the third layer boss, it depends on the number of people. There won''t be a lot of real Qi." Tongren didn''t answer. He was also lucky. After all, the boss was beaten by more than 1000 people and lost his mind, and then he picked up the leak. Otherwise, he alone may not be able to win it. "Come on, let''s go to the fourth floor. There will be more monsters there." At the same time, on the fourth floor, a team of tens of thousands of people appeared in the town. Cui Xiao''s eyes were even more fanatical. The boss on the third floor would burst out a primary detailed explanation of the array, which recorded a battle array, but much higher than the rough joint attack of himself and others before. "I''ll be the boss of this floor again." At the moment, he is full of confidence and leads the vast team all the way. Yasina had taken down the boss on the fourth floor. Just after seeing the army, she gave up her idea and came to a strange spot not far from the town. While killing the little monsters, she saved her true Qi and waited for the world news. She was about to be unable to suppress her true Qi. She needed a battle to break through. "The fifth floor, I hope the boss''s strength is not too strong, otherwise it will be troublesome." For three hours, after Asina killed a little monster in front of her, another announcement of the world came to her ears. Those troops really attacked the boss on the fourth floor. "Go!" The current game is not like the closed beta. At that time, finding a boss had to wander in the maze area for several days. Yasina hurried to the fifth floor. Now she is the first player to come to this floor. She just glanced at the slightly shining transmission array behind her. The foot turned into a residual shadow, and people were like flying immortals. Several flashes left a series of residual shadows and disappeared here. "Wow, I see fairies. There are fairies on the fifth floor." "Where, where, I want to see the fairy!" Lingbo micro step is a body method script deduced from Dugu Yu''s current strength, but it is stronger than that in master Jin''s book. If yasina''s strength is enough, she can fly in the void with this body method. "The maze can''t stop me!" Yasina did not find that she had become a fairy among other people. At the moment, she was extremely confident. She walked with Lingbo micro steps like a butterfly shuttling through the flowers, and her graceful posture changed without a trace. "Squeak!" She stretched out her hand and pushed away the boss room in front of her. Yasna''s face was with a serious color. This battle will make her step into the second-class strength of forging body. "Ha --!" As the door was opened, the bright sunshine from the outside entered the hall, and yasna also saw the layout here. Like an ancient castle, candles on the columns were shining softly. In the center of the main hall, a ghost floats in the air. It is a pumpkin with a pumpkin lamp in its hand. "Jack, you will turn into my advanced experience. Come on!" Yasina pushed the door open completely, and the long sword in her hand shook slightly. A clear sound of the sword echoed in the hall, and the pumpkin boss danced up and down. "Ha - kill!" With the boss''s soft drink, the pumpkin lamp in his hand erupted into a hot fireball, which was approaching yasina in a moment. "Hum" With a soft drink, yasna''s body method expanded into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. The fireball lost its target and hit the ground directly, making a burning mark. The next second, yasna''s figure had appeared in front of the pumpkin boss, and the long sword in her hand drew a cold sword spirit, which had been stabbed into the boss''s body before the boss reacted. "Roar!" Less than a few seconds after the fight, the boss suffered a fatal attack, which could not help but make him extremely angry. His pumpkin eyes sent out a hot fire. The pumpkin lamp in his hand smashed directly at yasina like a meteor hammer. Yasina''s complexion remained unchanged. Lingbo''s micro step was the supreme body method whether it was on the way or fighting between square inches. She disappeared in front of the pumpkin boss in an instant. "The sword has a long river." The sword light was deadly. In a moment, the Qi in yasna''s body soared, and the sword move played 300% of its strength. The shrill sword sound echoed in the pumpkin monster''s ears, and the pumpkin in its hand was waiting to be directly turned into fragments and disappeared. "Pumpkin!" When the pumpkin boss weapon was broken, it was even more seriously damaged. The flame in its eyes did not disappear, but seemed to come out of the medium explosion. "It''s crazy!" Seeing this, yasina frowned slightly and looked at the blood bar on the boss''s head, which had been reduced to one tenth. Anyone who had played boss in the game knew that once one tenth of the boss''s blood volume remained, she would enter a violent state. In this state, their attack power will increase three times. As long as they can hold it, or the players themselves directly kill the violent boss with strong power, the reward will be doubled. "Hum, what if it''s violent? I will never step back and resist the Qi with my heart. Before the sword arrives, the Qi has arrived. The sword Qi is a long river, and I can practice like a rainbow!" Yasina shouted angrily. At this moment, the ordinary long sword in her hand actually sent out a clear light, and a blade of sword came out from the blade. The next second was like a piece of mercury, cutting through the void and stabbing into the pumpkin boss who was still crazy increasing strength. "Pumpkin." It seemed to be aware of the crisis. Pumpkin fell into a violent state and slightly excited to recover from that state. However, the other party''s long sword was too fast. It was too late for it to avoid. Between lightning and flint, it fell to the left. "Zi!" A cold long sword broke out of the pumpkin boss''s right chest. Yasina''s complexion remained unchanged. Her real Qi shook slightly, and her Qi moved with her heart. In a moment, the surging power poured directly into the pumpkin. The next second, her body method expanded and ran behind a big pillar like avoiding a bomb. "Whew!" Pumpkin''s body was slightly stiff. It felt as if there were countless long swords shuttling in its body. Before it reacted, the sword Qi had broken out. "Roar" With a whine, countless sword Qi flew out of its body and exploded in all directions. The whole body of the pumpkin was instantly sieved. With a light sound, its body was broken like glass and disappeared into pieces in the game. The pumpkin boss died, and great changes were taking place in yasina, who was hiding from the sword Qi behind the pillar. A surge of true Qi poured into her body from the void, and the true Qi in the Dantian seemed to devour these true Qi continuously as if it was very pleasant. "Right now, broken." Yasina''s eyes flashed a light, and she used the heart formula of Cihang sword to turn the real Qi used by the outside world into her own strength. With a light sound that only she could hear, a powerful momentum gushed out of her body. "Whew!" Then, as soon as she pointed out, a sword burst out from her fingertips, and instantly made a small hole in the wall in front of her. Yasna looked slightly happy: "it pushed my strength directly to the middle of the second level." She killed the boss completely alone, and all the true Qi belonged to her alone. With 1.5 times the amount of true Qi, yasna''s strength at the peak of the first level was instantly broken through to the middle of the second level. "Ding Dong, congratulations on breaking the fifth layer. You can enter the next layer from now on." The world''s announcement gave a slight meal to the people who were coming to kill the boss. Cui Xiao waved to the soldiers behind him to stop and glanced at the sky. He didn''t expect to be beaten by others. He had no choice but to take the vast army to the sixth floor. But it also takes an hour to go back and forth. After all, there is no return crystal in the world modified by the LORD God. Everything needs to go with both legs. However, when he came to the sixth floor and wanted to go to the maze to find the boss, he heard the news of the world again. "Seventh floor, speed forward." There was no time to think about it. The player was even more desperate than the army to get the first kill in the activity. When Cui Xiao led the troops back to the sixth floor to transmit the crystal, it took a total of one and a half hours to summon the troops. In this one and a half hours, the boss was killed. At the moment, in the boss room, Tongren''s whole body was full of Qi, and strong winds came out of his body, which made Zhiye dare not approach. "No, I can''t continue to break through, otherwise my foundation will be unstable." Tongren didn''t expect that he just killed the boss during the activity, and had Zhiye to share his true Qi. Unexpectedly, he broke through the second-order advanced level and almost reached the peak. Zhiye frowned slightly: "brother, you can''t play strange. What you have to do now is to constantly consolidate your foundation. Just like Kendo, only a solid foundation can you learn more powerful sword moves." Tong Ren nodded and looked at the refined pill in his hand. He didn''t want to swallow it directly. The pill was burst by the boss. He had seen it in Dugu Yu before. It is a pill that condenses Qi. It won''t let people break through. Some are constantly proposing impurities in Qi and purifying Qi. With the pill swallowed into the stomach, the effect suddenly occurred. Tong people can clearly feel that the vain Qi is constantly condensed. The Qi that is about to break through the peak from the second-order senior level has been forcibly compressed to the middle of the second-order. "Although the amount of true Qi has become less, I can feel that my true Qi is more powerful." Chapter 808 The system announcement that kept coming from my ears made all the players crazy. The speed of this strategy was too fast. Just for one and a half days, those players actually hit the 12th floor. As Dugu Yu said, there will be another scene from the eleventh floor. Cui Xiao''s face is a little ugly, but others are more ugly than him. "The boss on the eleventh floor lost two-thirds of the troops, which was barely passed. The strength gap on this floor is too big." Thomas looked at the empty hall with a livid face. In order to take advantage of this activity, he fought with several countries, but to his surprise, after breaking through the tenth floor, he felt that the boss room on the eleventh floor had not heard the news of the success of the strategy. I thought this was an opportunity. Unexpectedly, when entering, he was greeted by a big sword nearly three meters long. The boss just swept the room gently, and one quarter of the soldiers he brought were gone. In the corner of the hall, the army brought by Cui Xiao also lost nearly half. If it hadn''t been for the help of the battle array in the detailed explanation of the array in his hand, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by the regiment. The commander of Britain, mesas, cried bitterly. There were only more than 1000 soldiers left behind him. The total number of his army was 50000, but the boss on the eleventh floor almost wiped him out. "I want to complain. The boss''s strength is too unreasonable. He killed half of my lovely soldiers with one sword." Cui Xiaoxing glanced at the leaders of other countries and waved with his soldiers to meet the soldiers who were re trained. The strength of the eleventh floor has exceeded imagination. I''m afraid the twelfth floor is the same. "Good bye, everyone." Thomas looked at the leaving hot and yellow army and his eyes flashed a fierce light. He wanted to set up all Cui Xiao''s soldiers. He just looked at the disabled soldiers behind him and could only swallow this idea. "Mesas, I''m sorry. While there''s still time for activities, you should hurry to gather those dead soldiers to practice here, and I won''t accompany you." Having said that, it was like comforting, but his eyes were with a touch of mockery. He wanted all the armies of other countries to die and then began to practice again. A group of players hiding in the dark still shocked the boss holding a big sword on the eleventh floor. Unexpectedly, the strength of the boss starting with a double-digit difference will exceed one level. Tongren frowned slightly and tightened the two long swords behind him. His face was also extremely dignified: "if you guessed correctly, I''m afraid all the bosses from the 11th floor to the 20th floor are forging three layers, but there is a difference. The strength will actually be a qualitative change." If the first stage of forging body is the introduction, then the second stage is the start, and the third stage is the entrance. Zhiye pulled the clothes of latong people: "it seems that the game organizer intends to do so. I''m afraid what he wants is to eliminate some players, blindly pursue the amount of true Qi, and ignore the cultivation of his own realm and the precipitation of his own true Qi, which will be knocked out." Tong Ren nodded. These two days he didn''t go to play strange and upgrade. Although he condensed his true Qi by relying on the power of pill, he could feel that his realm was not at the same level as true Qi. "It''s just a pity that my true Qi can''t continue to increase in this activity." Zhiye smiled: "maybe there will be next month. After all, the Zhongyuan Festival is coming. I don''t know if the game organizers will carry out any activities." According to the previous game routine, each earthly world festival will have corresponding activities. Three days later, it is the Zhongyuan Festival, which is a ghost festival and a festival to worship our ancestors. On the other hand, Asina also looks at the strength of the boss on the eleventh floor. She can''t beat this strength even if she tries hard. "It seems that it''s better to keep your strength in the same state as the other party. The three layers of forging body are completely different." With a flash of light, Asina had retreated from the game. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her mother jiechengjingzi looking at her. "What''s the matter with your mother?" Kyoko''s eyes narrowed and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She seemed very happy. She stretched out her hand and pointed to her own face: "do you find tomorrow, mother''s skin." Yasina smiled and began to practice from her mother. This situation has occurred many times. The purpose is that she also wants the same skin as yasina, that kind of delicate skin with glittering and translucent water light. "Yes, my mother is becoming more and more beautiful. My father will be lost." Meanwhile, on the 12th floor, Dugu Yu looked helplessly at the beautiful girl with silver hair and big eyes. The other party followed here from the third floor. "I am an NPC, an intelligent creature in the game, and you are a real person. We can''t be together." Dugu Yu looked at Yuzhi Yazi seriously. The girl was really persistent, and he had said this countless times. However, the other party was still waiting for big eyes. Just like now, Yuzhi Yazi looked at Dugu Yu with burning eyes, holding two rings in his hands, which were the wedding rings in the game. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. knight. Yazi can be here with you all the time." Dugu Yu''s eyes turned and the girl was poisoned too deeply. Jieyi and stoleia look at each other. As game administrators, they can detect that yuzhiyazi has spiritual problems. Because they have been addicted to the game for a long time, they can''t distinguish reality from the game, and they don''t have a friend. Neither of them knows how Yuzhi Yazi has survived to the present. "If you want to be dad''s wife, your strength is too weak. When you break through the forging body, you''re looking for Dad." A distant goal. After all, Yuzhi Yazi is a poisonous milk. I''m afraid there are few unknowns about her name in the whole game. Good intentions will always do bad things. Seeing injustice on the road is a milk, but it''s a pity that she will always milk the monster. Known as the first poisonous milk in the game, in this case, who dares to form a team with her. At that moment, her expression became very serious: "Yazi will do it, Mr. knight, wait for Yazi! And please take good care of this ring!" Dugu Yu was surprised to see Yuzhi Yazi put a ring into his hand, while she solemnly put the ring on her finger. This girl won''t come. Really, with her weak slag strength and only understanding the light healing magic, how can she be promoted to the strength of forging a perfect body. Looking at the girl leaving, Dugu Yu moved his mouth: "I''m afraid it''s a long way off." Jieyi smiled and threw himself into Dugu Yu''s arms: "there''s no way. My sister and I used to manage the player''s spirit, so we can detect the girl''s persistence." Dugu Yu was really worried about such a young girl. She couldn''t tell reality from the game. She died once in the game, but she had to absorb a tenth of her spiritual strength. She could enter only after she recovered. This would do great harm to herself. The next day, Yuzhi Yazi really didn''t appear in front of Dugu Yu, but Dugu Yu''s heart was a little uneasy: "tie clothes and open the picture of Yazi!" "Okay, Dad" Knot clothes should be a, fingers in front of the light point for a moment, a light screen appeared in front of the three people. Just looking at the picture on the light screen, Dugu Yu knew that his worry was superfluous. There were two beautiful girls forming a team to kill the monster: "it''s really fate for them to meet." At the same time, in the field on the 12th floor, the long sword in yasina''s hand is blooming with a trace of light, as if the long sword has been attached with a special effect. In fact, it is only an ordinary initiator''s long sword affected by yasina''s Qi. Originally, she had a rest after going offline last night. As a result, she was pestered by her mother all night. Finally, she could only find an excuse to return to the game. She could also sleep in the game. The effect was the same as the reality. Just three hours ago, she came out of the field to brush her Qi. Unexpectedly, just after stepping out of the city gate, she saw a silver haired girl chased by a monster. With good intentions, yasna saved the other party. "Why are you alone? I don''t think your strength is strong. You''d better go back to the lower layers and practice well." However, the girl''s face was incomparably firm. She looked at yasna and shook her head: "Yazi won''t give up. As long as my cultivation is full, I can always accompany Mr. knight." "What?" Yasina looked at Yuzhi Yazi in surprise. She didn''t know what the other party was talking about. Jade set Yazi''s eyes flashed a pure light: "Mr. Knight said that as long as Yazi''s strength reached the full forging body, he would marry me as his wife. At that time, Yazi will accompany Mr. knight forever." Hearing the speech, Athena''s eyelids shook: "Mr. knight is just an NPC of the game. How can you be with him?" Yuzhi took a strange look at yasna: "what''s the difference between game and reality?" Just one word will block yasna. If other games are OK, but this game, you have seen NPC with such intelligence and personality, just like a real person. Have you seen games that bring the power of the game back to reality. Yuzhi Yazi touched the ring on his finger, and a happy smile burst out on his face, just as Dugu Yu had married him: "Yazi has given the ring to Mr. knight. As long as Mr. Knight brings it, we will be husband and wife." Yasina smiled, "you are a magician of the light department, aren''t you? Otherwise, form a team with me." Yuzhi Yazi''s eyes brightened. She was just lack of teammates: "then please." Yasina waved her hand. She also wanted to see what the knight would do if Yuzhi Yazi really rose to the full body: "no trouble, no trouble." It''s no trouble. When yasna really leads Yuzhi Yazi to practice level, her face will be black. This is what the priest should do. The gain magic will be added to the monster. And the other party seemed to have the sarcastic aura in the game, but casually stood behind her. Some monsters didn''t know where to come out and chased Yuzhi Yazi. "Yazi, be careful. Add a state to me. Don''t aim at the monster." "Ah, I''m very sorry. Yazi will be more accurate next time. Look at my magic power, ah!" Yasina looked at the increased aura silently and fell directly on a monster. The distance between her and Yuzhi Yazi was only one meter. Well, it could be more crooked, and it was really unintentional to see each other. "This is a poisonous milk!" Dugu Yu in the grocery store even tilted his mouth. When the two were combined, he didn''t know what would happen: "leiyazi doesn''t really have an aura of automatic ridicule?" Stoleia narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the two women on the light screen: "it''s because of the light magic. Her magic can cure all creatures, so it will attract those monsters." Dugu Yu frowned. The magic in the game was modified by him based on the power of the world from scratch. In fact, the so-called light magic was actually modified from the healing magic of Felix Argyle, the cat ear knight who was called green. Chapter 809 Yuzhi Yazi is a wet nurse. In her words, as long as her husband is in front and she is in the back to add state for his adjuvant treatment, it''s a pity that she is a poisonous milk and anyone will suffer. Compared with the cultivation of immortals, magic also has its merits. Magic from the zero world needs to open its own door, and this door can be regarded as the entrance to its own potential. Dugu Yu''s opened door is not just to guide Nanming out of the fire. The magic modified by Dugu Yu is a combination of spiritual power and Reiki. The door to open the potential is put to the final stage, that is, the level of breaking through the void. As long as these magic practitioners can open this door, the passage to fly will be opened for them. Jieyi rubbed in Dugu Yu''s arms and said with a smile: "Yazi''s character is relatively weak. With the magic of the light department, her breath is that kind. Come and catch me and I will cure you. This kind of information, and the monster''s spirit is much more sensitive than human beings, so it will cause this situation." Dugu Yu''s mouth moved, which made people laugh, but he was relieved to see that yasina didn''t show a look of disgust on the light screen. "It will be the Chinese New Year''s day in two days. Tie clothes. Leia, I have a plan here. See if you can pass. The big light ball of the LORD God made me an NPC and didn''t give me permission." Jieyi and stoleia laughed and became real people from the digital AI. They were also instilled with some information, such as the origin of Dugu Yu. "Good father, this activity can be held. Lord God has no restrictions except that he does not allow his father to interfere with the growth of players." The two days passed quickly. Asina and Yuzhi Yazi got familiar with playing strange together, but what gave Asina a headache was that she had to play 120000 spirit now. Although this situation made her tired, the results were also very gratifying. The Qi in her body was extremely solid, and the high-intensity battle almost made her control over her Qi to a micro level. Of course, it was thanks to the confused Yazi behind her. "Ding Dong, the world announcement, the Zhongyuan festival will be held at 12 a.m. the content of the event is the rampage of the undead. At that time, all kinds of undead monsters will be painted on the floors with strategies." "Naughty troublemaker, killing can be obtained, naughty bullet, attribute random!" "Ghost, you can get fog bullet by killing." ¡°....¡± "Remind all players that the activity lasts for one day, and all kinds of ghosts will be painted in major safe towns in one day. Players can use their power normally in the safe area, only against monsters." With the release of the news, the eyes of all players in the game brightened. Although this is not a true Qi reward, the props left after killing monsters seem very good and can be used to accelerate the speed of killing monsters. Of course, many female players turn pale. Although they know it''s a game, it''s so lifelike that it''s completely like the second world. They actually paint all kinds of frightening ghosts. In particular, Yuzhi Yazi''s face has been miserable, her eyes have shown a godless state, and her mouth is unconsciously saying: "ghost, ghost, ghost..." Yasina killed the last wolf with a sword. Seeing this state, Yuzhi Yazi laughed. She found that the girl about her age was really interesting. She reached out and grabbed Yazi''s shoulder and shook it violently for a few times. "Yazi, wake up. It''s just a game monster. Don''t be afraid!" Yuzhi Yazi''s godless eyes looked directly at Asina as if he had collapsed: "Asina has a ghost. It''s terrible. We''d better go to Mr. knight. He will protect us." Yasina''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked, and Yu zhiyazi was three words that kept Dugu Yu. These two days, her ears were about to hear a cocoon: "yes, yes, let''s go to find Mr. knight." Suddenly, Yuzhi Yazi''s eyes recovered their flexible light. Without saying a word, she directly pulled yasna''s hand and ran away towards the town, leaving a lot of smoke and dust all the way. In a grocery store next to the transmission array on the 12th floor, countless players come in and out, some to buy pills and scripts, and some to submit and receive tasks. With the two administrators of Jieyi and stoleiya, just put some light screens in the grocery store and let the players operate by themselves. Dugu Yu seems to be lying lazily on the bench. In fact, his heart formula is also running rapidly, although his cultivation will be slower without the help of natural materials and earth treasures. However, over time, the amount of true power was also very considerable. There was not much aura in the low-level world, but the LORD God changed the game world. Dugu Yu could cultivate with the help of the huge aura in the game and the time difference with the famine. "Great crisis, Mr. knight, help!" Before Dugu Yu got up, he saw two girls running in, and one of them jumped into Dugu Yu''s arms. "Oh!" However, when the figure was in mid air, she found that there was a transparent and invisible boundary in front of her, and her head hit it directly, which made her cry in pain. Yasina pulled Yuzhi Yazi up from the ground and looked at the two girls with bad faces beside Dugu Yu and laughed. Knot clothes, hands akimbo, Du mouth: "how did you come back? I didn''t promise that you won''t come until you reach the big circle of the forging body." Yuzhi Yazi touched his forehead and immediately hugged Dugu Yu''s arm: "Mr. knight, help, there is a ghost, Yazi is afraid." A green vein appeared on stoleiya''s forehead, and she stretched out her hand to hold Yuzhi Yazi who hugged Dugu Yu''s arm: "let go of your father." "No, no, Mr. knight is Yazi''s husband. Why should he let go?" "No, you shameless cow." ¡°...¡± Seeing the noisy three women, Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly. Immediately, one by one, he ignored the noisy three women, and came directly to yasina. "There''s something wrong with this alien spirit. If you can, help her more. Well, I mean, whether in this world or in your world." Yasina frowned slightly. She had already found the problem of jade setting Yazi. Is it the confusion between reality and game, or has she completely realized the reality in the game in the severe stage. It''s just that she and Yazi haven''t known each other for a long time. Would it be rude if she came to the door rashly. Dugu Yu shook his head: "Yazi''s situation is very dangerous, so please." Yasna tooted her mouth. She didn''t promise: "really, I haven''t thought about meeting Yazi in reality. How can you help me make a decision without authorization." However, Dugu Yu grinned. For a moment, his white teeth flashed in the sun, which almost blinded everyone''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and was afraid to pat yasna on the shoulder: "who and whom do we have to distinguish so clearly." Yasina''s eyes turned. The NPC was so human that she almost thought it was a real player rather than a resident of the virtual world. At night, the sky of aenglante twinkled with stars. With a clear bell, the whole game world seemed to shake, and soon a cool wind hung in the world. "Hee hee!" "Ha ha!" For a moment, countless strange sounds appeared in everyone''s ears. I don''t know when many ghosts have appeared in the street, and even ghosts are still floating in the air. "Ah, it''s so cute. This is a naughty troublemaker." With a round head, big eyes, a black dot nose and a big mouth, he is just a plan drawing teeth, holding a black iron egg in his hand. "I didn''t expect it to be this cartoon monster. I thought it was that creepy and disgusting appearance." "Ha ha, look at the move." ¡°...¡± At this time, yasina was sitting on the bench in front of the grocery store. She noticed something strange under the chair. She immediately got up, but saw that a troublemaker below seemed to be installing something for the chair. "Hum" With a light hum, yasna''s long sword directly crossed the key of the troublemaker. "Yo!" With this sound, the troublemaker disappeared instantly, leaving only a white naughty bullet. Yasina took the naughty bullet in her hand behind her. The system announced that the props exploded by the naughty ghost were random attributes, and she didn''t know what the role was. Dugu Yu poked his head out of the grocery store and looked at the naughty bullet in yasna''s hand: "Hey, you can use it directly here. It will have unexpected effects." Stoleia also came out, but she was holding the collar of Yuzhi Yazi in her hand and threw it on the ground: "this is a Yazi, you can experiment at will!" Hearing the speech, Yuzhi Yazi''s face turned red: "why is Yazi one?" "Then a son!" "No!" Yasina blinked her big eyes and could use them directly. Hearing Dugu Yu''s meaning, it seemed that this kind of prop would have different effects. She glanced at the quarreling stoleiya and Yuzhi Yazi, and a bad smile appeared at the corners of yasna''s mouth. Soon, the naughty bullet in her hand was directly thrown between them. "Bang!" With a soft sound, the naughty bomb exploded directly, but it didn''t have the powerful impact and hot flame as expected, but a green smoke spread and wrapped Yuzhi Yazi and stoleiya directly. "Ah!" Hearing two startling voices, Yuzhi Yazi and stoleiya simultaneously put on a very tempting and shameful posture, and crawled on the ground for one meter with their hips tilted on all fours. Just two seconds later, they returned to normal, and then they climbed up directly from the ground: "Athena!" Seeing the appearance of the two people''s shame and red company, yasina knew something bad, but she showed a sudden realization. She made a hammer with her right hand and knocked on the palm of her left hand: "I see. This prop is actually an interesting prop. Ha ha, it''s so fun. I''ll fight some more." Then she spread out her body method, turned into a green smoke and disappeared in front of them. She didn''t expect that this prop was so strong that even NPC was directly attacked, and it was still a shameful action. Looking at the leaving yasna, stoleia''s face was blushing, but she looked directly at Dugu Yu: "well, I''m going to play some props, so I''ll give it to my sister." On the contrary, Yuzhi Yazi didn''t show much emotion. He threw himself into Dugu Yu''s arm and said, "Mr. knight, that was Yazi''s first time just now. You should be responsible." Hearing the speech, Dugu Yu turned his eyes and didn''t say anything that could be misunderstood, but Dugu Yu was really excited by the way they looked just now. At the same time, Asina, who escaped from the grocery store, killed many ghosts all the way. Naughty bullets have a variety of effects, all of which are mandatory to make some strange actions for three seconds, while fog bullets can make the other party fall into a state of confusion for three seconds. The props exploded by the ghost can not only act on the monster, but also on yourself. The effect is to float in the sky for ten seconds. "Ha, these props are really interesting. If they are used well, they can definitely be used as a killer mace!" Chapter 810 The one-day activity ended soon, but for everyone, although there was no real Qi, the props in the activity were very important, because this kind of props was mandatory. Whether the boss or players, or those NPCs were unprepared, they would be caught in an instant. If this thing is used to hit the boss, a naughty bullet will be thrown out. If the boss is not prepared, he will not be hit in an instant. As for what action he will make, it depends on luck. For example, the boss on the 12th floor, yasna, was flying. When the boss didn''t hit her, the naughty bullet in her hand had hit the ground, and a moment of smoke shrouded the boss. "Ha --!" A huge boss meditator appeared in the eyes of yasna and Yuzhi Yazi. "Good chance! The sword is strong." Just listen to a Jiao drink, a bright light flashed across yasna''s long sword, and the sharp sword breath was accompanied by a sad roar. In a moment, her long sword stabbed into the boss''s body. "Ow!" Suddenly, the boss roared up to the sky, and the steel fork in his hand swept away towards yasna in front of him. "Whew." Yasina turned back and several steps disappeared in front of the boss. The next second she had appeared behind the boss. Lingbo micro step was really sharp whether it was close combat or on the way. "The last sword" A cool sword light took the huge Qi of yasna''s whole body. For a moment, her sword had crossed the key of the boss. With a light sound, the boss''s body turned into light spots and disappeared into the game. "Yeah, great." Yu zhiyazi, who was strictly forbidden to add blood, cheered when she saw that the boss was eliminated. She could feel that a huge force was pouring into her body. In just a few seconds, her strength went directly from the first-class intermediate to the first-class peak. "Hoo, it''s not easy. The third-order boss spent four naughty bullets. It seems that he played too little yesterday." Yasina looked at the remaining 45 naughty bullets in the package and sighed. This kind of activity prop is only once a year. I don''t know if it''s not this kind of prop next time. Yesterday''s activity made the game popular again. This kind of prop can be said to exist at the strategic level. After all, even the boss can be recruited. And now some outside consortia and forces are buying at a high price. A flying bomb is worth 1000 soft sister coins, and a naughty bomb has been fired to 5000. It''s a pity that this kind of thing can be a trump card at a critical moment. How can anyone sell it. "The activity time is too short, and there are more players than monsters. It''s good to be able to hit so many." Yuchi Yazi looked into her own package and gave half of it to yasna. She also had 36 left. She was going to use it to enhance her feelings with Dugu Yu. As for why there are so many naughty bullets between them, it is because of her special nature. Her self-contained sarcastic aura is too strong. Not to mention the monster of the undead system, she regards her as hostile. As long as Yu zhiyazi stops on the street, those troublemakers and ghosts will come in an endless stream. "Yazi, you''re almost upgraded to level 2. Don''t upgrade in the last two days. Consolidate your strength and lay a good foundation for future advancement." Yasina looked at the happy jade and said, "this game is different from other games. As long as you keep upgrading, you need to lay a solid foundation for yourself.". Hearing the speech, Yuzhi Yazi was a little depressed. She also wanted to rise to the full body of forging as soon as possible, and then fly together with Dugu Yu. However, since yasna said so, she would still listen. Fate is really wonderful. Asina and Yuzhi Yazi only know each other for a few days, just like they have known each other for a long time. The friendship between them is even more surprising. "Well, in that case, let''s go and play with Mr. knight. Naughty play, hehe!" Looking at Yuzhi Yazi with a bad smile on her face, yasna''s eyes moved. She could already imagine each other''s purpose. At the same time, in the 13th floor, with the introduction of the 12th floor, a large number of players are gathered here quickly, led by the armies of various countries. Tens of thousands of people, most of them are from the middle and advanced level of the first level of forging body. Cui Xiao''s strength is the strongest among them, which is the primary level of the second level of forging body. "This kind of prop is easy to use, but the effect is too short. I''m afraid the effect of a naughty bullet is only one to two seconds for a defensive boss." Cui Xiao holds a black iron ball in his hand. The boss on the 13th floor doesn''t intend to play, but aims at the boss on the 14th floor, just because the United States and Britain have rushed there earlier. "When the true Qi is unstable, if you break through your own cultivation, it will only cause more suffering in the future. I seem to understand why the organizers of the game will raise the boss without ten floors by one level." It didn''t take long to wait. Three hours later, the world announcement had been issued. Everyone could enter the 14th floor, and Cui Xiao didn''t want tens of thousands of soldiers to directly transmit it to the 14th floor. When Tong people came to the 14th floor with Zhiye, they looked at the army going to the labyrinth area and frowned slightly: "my cultivation has been consolidated. As long as I have been the boss, I can enter the second-order peak state, but with the active props, the armies of various countries have completely occupied the field." "Bang" Just listen to a light sound, a naughty bullet exploded at the foot of Tong people, and immediately a fog shrouded it. The next second, Tong people were lying on the ground doing push ups. "Hee hee" Zhiye clapped his hands with a smile: "brother, come on, there are already ten, coming ten!" A black line appeared on Tongren''s forehead and he quickly got up from the ground. He was lucky. Before, because he was too full of Qi, he had to go to the starting town to stroll. As a result, most players went to the top level, and the first level was some players who had just entered the game and didn''t have much strength. Therefore, it can be said that Tongren and Zhiye directly wrapped up 80% of the undead props and monsters in the starting town. "It''s really humiliating to do push ups in public." Stroking his forehead, Tong man looked at Zhiye reluctantly. He couldn''t throw a naughty bullet at Zhiye. After all, this thing has too much randomness. Who knows what kind of action will be forced to make in the next second. Zhiye''s eyes turned, and the hand behind her back had caught a naughty bullet. When she was about to throw it at the foot of Tong people, her hand was directly caught by Tong people. However, accidents always happen inadvertently. Zhiye''s naughty bullet accidentally fell directly on the ground between them. "Bang!" "I''m sorry." With a soft sound, the smoke dispersed in less than a second. However, their posture was a scene that made people blush and heartbeat. One hand of Tong people forcibly hugged Zhiye''s small waist, the other hand was pressed on the back of her head, and Zhiye''s hands were directly around Tong people''s neck. One with his head down, the other with his head up, and the straight leaves are still on tiptoe. What a beautiful picture of kissing. "Click!" I don''t know when there were many players on the 14th floor. Dugu Yu took out a camera from his arms and directly took this scene. Yuzhi gave Yazi a bright look at Zhiye Hetong, who kissed each other, and immediately turned to Dugu Yu, with an emotional color on his face, as if he wanted her and Dugu Yu to do the same. Yasina blinked her big eyes and her face was slightly red. After all, she was a young lady before. She still rarely touched this kind of thing: "no, no, I don''t know shame!" It seemed a little shy. Seeing Tongren and Zhiye kissing in public made yasna''s heart jump. She wondered whether such a day would come. Hearing the comments from around, Tongren and Zhiye finally reacted. At present, they both looked hot and their heads were smoking. They also didn''t expect that the naughty bullet would force them to make this action. "The first kiss is gone!" Straight leaf covered his rosy face with his hands. Tong Ren was embarrassed and scratched his red cheek. Just now he seemed to hear the shutter sound of the camera. Here is why there was that thing in the game world. Immediately, his eyes turned to the direction of the sound. Dugu Yu was holding an SLR camera in his hand, which made Tongren wonder: "teacher, why is there a camera here?" Dugu Yu grinned and pressed his finger on the camera, and a beautiful kiss photo fell down: "Oh, good, you can collect this photo." Tongren hasn''t taken the photo yet. Zhiye over there has jumped out and quickly included the photo in the package: "it''s mine!" Dugu Yu shrugged casually and threw the camera directly to Yuzhi Yazi. As long as the material is enough, with his current level of refining skills, these gadgets without attributes can be easily refined. Glancing around and looking at the troops gathered together, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "if those props are used in the lower floors, they''re just a waste. If you can, you''d better leave those props in the back floors." Tongren nodded. He didn''t want to use the props in his hand as a means of strategy. Immediately, he seemed to think of something and his eyes moved slightly: "teacher, what do you mean by the fact that you said that you can only be extremely emotional, so you can be extremely sword? This problem has been bothering me recently." Before Dugu Yu could answer, Jieyi and stoleia had covered Dugu Yu''s mouth: "Dad, you can''t say that God will punish you." Dugu Yu shrugged and grabbed the hands of his two daughters: "don''t worry, if I have a sense of propriety, you can only think about this problem by yourself. Others don''t help you, but you can have a look at the picture just now." "Ah?" Zhiye''s face turned red. He didn''t think of what he had just said about kendo. Why did he get involved in what he had just said. Tongren also turned red, but Dugu Yu''s words were still in his mind. Although he didn''t know what the implication was, he believed that Dugu Yu would not make him useless. "It''s getting late, then Zhiye and I will go offline first. Bye, teacher!" Dugu Yu waved to them and watched their bodies fade. His eyes also turned to Yuzhi Yazi: "Yazi, you should go back, but I won''t like it if you get black circles." It was the first time that Yuzhi Yazi heard Dugu Yu''s words. At that moment, he cheered and directly hugged Dugu Yu, pressing a pair of plump breasts on Dugu Yu''s arms. "Well, Yazi will listen to Mr. knight. I''ll go to bed now." Dugu Yu smiled and stroked her hair. The corners of her mouth moved slightly, and then she saw yasina''s body and nodded slightly. Stoleia looked at the disappeared Asina and Yuzhi Yazi and said, "really, this is my father''s time. Why did you mix in a Yazi!" Chapter 811 The next day, Yuzhi Yazi and yasna didn''t go online. Last night, when they went offline to sleep, Dugu Yu sent a message to yasna and asked her to do psychological counseling for Yuzhi Yazi in reality. In the game at this time, those soldiers have reached the 22nd layer by relying on the props in their hands, but this layer is the limit for all players so far. Even if they have more props in their hands, the strategy is not worth the loss. Even the 21st floor consumes 80% of the props, which is completely thankless. Moreover, there are dozens of layers behind. If they are used up at one time, it will be troublesome in the later stage. Dugu Yu shook his head. Too fast progress is not good for the players'' cultivation. If they go on like this, they will get stuck when the forging body is full. It will take three times or even more time to break through the void. "This is bad for my first task. With the average first-order high-level strength of all players in the game, I''m afraid the outside world is still at a low level. It''s time to lay the foundation. They can''t waste the foundation." "Leiya has released a food material task. As long as it is A-level food material, you can come here to exchange for a refining pill. It won''t be capped!" On hearing the speech, stoleia was slightly stunned and immediately nodded. The function of refining pill is to compress and refine her impetuous Qi, which is used as a pill to consolidate her Cultivation: "good father!" At the same time, in the real world, in a park with flowers in full bloom, yasna sat on a bench, her quiet temperament attracted much attention, and the people who came and went unconsciously focused on her. Asina looked at her watch. The appointed time was approaching, but Yuzhi Yazi still disappeared. "Yazi can''t forget?" Yasina shook her head. Just when she wanted to take out her mobile phone and call Yuzhi Yazi, her keen spirit felt a strange look and gave her body a slight meal. "It''s terrible. Will Yazi be taken away by so many people? Mr. knight, help!" Listening to the whisper in her ear, Athena already knew that the people she was waiting for were coming. She turned and looked in the direction of the voice, but saw a girl with black hair, wearing a pink dress, and a small satchel hanging around her waist hiding in the corner trembling. Yasina patted her forehead. It turned out that Yuzhi Yazi was not only confused with reality and games, but also afraid of meeting strangers. It seemed that the trouble was even greater. Now she went directly in front of Yazi. "Yazi, if you don''t show your courage, Mr. Knight won''t like you." At this moment, Asina felt that she was coaxing the little girl. Only Dugu Yu was the courage to buy Yazi. Of course, this is very effective for Yuzhi Yazi. After listening to yasina''s words, Yuzhi Yazi''s godless eyes suddenly become extremely flexible, and his whole body is blooming with an active breath. Asina smiled, which really had an immediate effect: "I''m Asina when I first met!" However, Yuzhi Yazi blinked his big eyes and looked at yasna strangely: "ah, yasna, we have met for a long time. Why should we say it for the first time?" Hearing the speech, yasna''s body gave a slight meal. If anyone else, her greeting was very normal, but it was obviously useless for Shanyu to buy Yazi. At present, she directly took Yuzhi''s hand and walked towards the outside of the park. "Let''s go. I heard that a new dessert shop has opened nearby. Let''s taste it first today, and then go to the movies..." Yasina has made a plan. The only way to treat people like yuzhiyazi is to let her feel the beauty of the real world. Yuzhi Yazi blinked: "if only Mr. Knight were here, so I can date him. Well, I''m looking forward to it!" On the other hand, because of yesterday''s naughty play accident, Tongren and Zhiye turned red as soon as they met. They get along day and night. Tongren didn''t think about that. Zhiye began to like Tongren from a very young age, but their feelings were deeply buried in the bottom of his heart. "I''m in the game, Zhiye, you..." Zhiye''s pretty face was slightly red, and he rubbed the corners of his clothes: "go first, brother. I''ll come later!" After the Tongren put on his helmet and entered the game, Zhiye secretly took out the spare key and opened the Tongren''s door. Looking at her brother lying on the bed, her face was slightly red. She walked carefully to the bedside, stretched out her hand as if she was afraid, and gently touched the Tongren. When she found that Tong people were still unaware of the game, she seemed to summon up the courage and slowly approached Tong people with her head. The next second, her small lips had touched Tong people''s lips. "Well, it''s similar to the feeling in the game!" At the same time, in the game, Tong Ren just went online, but he saw a pair of eyes staring at him, which startled him: "teacher, why are you looking at me like this, is there something wrong?" Dugu Yu shook his head: "go back to your world, something big has happened, which is related to your future!" Tongren''s face changed slightly. He didn''t understand what Dugu Yu meant. After all, the game and the present world are two worlds, and how did the other party know it? But looking at Dugu Yu''s serious expression, he could only nod: "yes, sir, I''ll go now." Looking at the Tongren offline, Dugu Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth: "ha. Jieyi, I didn''t think you could project the external picture here." Tie Yi hung behind Dugu Yu and said with a smile: "of course, as long as the player wears the lander, I can see the reality of the other party. Now there is a good play. I don''t know what will happen when this Tong man finds out." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Only when Tongren understood love could his sword be perfect. Otherwise, his sword was just a dead sword. The first half of the Holy Spirit''s sword was a sentimental sword, and inexplicable sword paid more attention to emotion. The step-by-step cultivation just let Tongren follow the footsteps of his predecessors. Only when he understands it, can he get out of his own kendo. However, in reality, Tong Ren was about to get up to check the important things that Dugu Yu said, but a faint fragrance came from the tip of his nose, and he could feel that his mouth was touching with Rourun. He had experienced that feeling yesterday. Tongren''s eyelids moved slightly and secretly opened a gap, but Zhiye''s face was blushing, her eyes were closed and her head was bent, and her sweet lips were kissing with herself. Yesterday was just a kiss in a hurry. This time Tongren really felt the breath of Zhiye. At this moment, his heart was pounding, as if something was breeding. "Well" Hearing Zhiye''s charming hum, Tong people quickly closed their eyes. If they were found, I''m afraid they would be very embarrassed again. Seeing that Tong people had not come out of the game, Zhiye reached out and stroked Tong people''s cheek: "brother, Zhiye likes you, but Zhiye is a little afraid that you refuse me, so you can only sneak in and tell you when you enter the game." "Zhiye especially worshipped his brother when he was very young, but his brother always had only games in his heart, so he gave up kendo. Until that day, the Kendo shown by his brother made Zhiye''s heart beat." "I''m so happy to be with my brother every day, which makes Zhiye feel that we are just like husband and wife. My brother likes to fight. I''m willing to accompany my brother as long as I can accompany my brother." ¡°....¡± Zhiye lies on Tongren''s chest and constantly tells her feelings for Tongren. The confession of Zhiye''s expression came from his ear. Tongren''s fingers couldn''t help moving. He didn''t know whether he should accept Zhiye or not. His eyes also showed a confused color. Tongren didn''t expect Zhiye''s feelings for him to be so deep. "I am willing to be the one behind my brother who will always support you!" Tongren''s heart suddenly picked up, and his hand automatically lifted up and hugged Zhiye: "fool!" "Ah?" Zhiye heard the voice in her ear, and her face turned very red. She felt that she was about to turn into steam. At present, she began to struggle violently. She just wanted to go back to the room immediately and hide under the bed. However, Tongren''s double is like steel casting, firmly holding her in his arms: "straight leaf!" "Oh!" The next day, Asina and Yuzhi Yazi went online early, but Asina was a little ugly. Looking at Dugu Yu, they said very seriously, "I can''t finish this kind of thing. Yazi''s symptoms are too serious." Dugu Yu frowned: "what happened?" Yasina almost burst into tears. Everything was fine yesterday, but Yuchi Yazi had a small problem that she couldn''t see the lovers in reality. Once she saw them, she would become a god of death, and the smell was even more shocking. "Yazi needs you!" Dugu Yu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Don''t be kidding. He is NPC. This is the world of games: "your strange feelings are really hard to understand." He can only make a ha ha. After all, his situation is somewhat special. It would be good if he could enter the real world, but the problem is that the LORD God has limited him to death. Seeing Yuzhi Yazi being scolded by stoleiya, Dugu Yu could only sigh: "I hope Yazi can grow in the next days." Yasina shook her head. It was more difficult to make Yuzhi Yazi recover from this situation than to make the NPC Knight appear in reality. "The army''s strategy is really fast. It has reached the 22nd floor." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly: "although there is a special reward for killing the boss for the first time, it is not good for your cultivation. You are now the second level of forging body. If you go to challenge, you will be killed by the boss in a second move." "You can see the strength of the third level as entering the house, while the fourth level is clear, and the fifth level is getting better and better, and it is one level after another." Dugu Yu had just finished his words, but a slight noise came. Yuzhi Yazi didn''t know when he had taken out a naughty bullet and directly hit stoleiya at his feet. The next second, stoleia lay on the ground again and climbed a few steps with her ass cocked. "Ah!" Yasina screamed and blocked Dugu Yu''s eyes directly. She stretched out her hands to cover his eyes: "Mr. knight, you can''t see!" Stoleiya was wearing a short skirt, and her ass was facing Dugu Yu''s direction. Yasina had to block his eyes. From the ground, the rose looked pale, and looked at the jade that was laughing and laughing. She put her hand in the air and saw a lot of naughty shells in her arms. "Hum, don''t think you have it. I am a game administrator. I has the final say in how much I want." "Ah, no, you''re cheating!" "Let you also taste the power of naughty play. Look at the moves!" On this day, yasna could not practice level with Yuzhi Yazi, and Dugu Yu''s grocery store dared not let anyone go in. Just because of the continuous explosion, those players were shocked, and even a naughty bullet would fly out of the store accidentally. Dugu Yu directly put a barrier around him to block the effect of naughty bullets. This thing can be blocked as long as it is on guard. Of course, it depends on personal cultivation. "Yo hoo, it''s really a peaceful day." Chapter 812 Autumn October always reminds people of heavy rice, both in the real world and the game world. Yasna has been helpless about the problem of Yuzhi Yazi. Fortunately, the game world modified by the main God will also have certain restrictions. In reality, players will be kicked out directly as long as they have physical conditions. What the main God has to do is to make the world advanced, not to let the human beings in this world die. It would be good for Dugu Yu to enter the real world. Unfortunately, as an NPC, all he can do is to coach Yuzhi Yazi in the game. Of course, the effect is very little. "Ding Dong, world announcement, congratulations on the 30th level of player strategy. Now you can enter the next level." Hearing the news in his ear, Dugu Yu pressed Yuzhi Yazi''s small head with one hand to keep her away: "Tongren is really crazy. He understood the last thing." Yasina frowned slightly. Her strength has been fully consolidated at the second-order peak, but her progress is not as fast as that of Tongren. After all, Cihang sword code is important for her own perception, not as long as she is very passionate about Kendo as that of Tongren. "Is Jiqing Kendo really that strong?" Dugu Yu stretched out his hand to knock on Yuchi Yazi''s small head, looked at some muttering yasna and smiled: "you''re confused, you''re admiring Tongren." Hearing the speech, yasina blinked her big eyes. These days, she can often hear the news of Tongren''s strategy floor, which makes her heart a little impatient. She can''t help but wonder why she is also a starting line, and her efforts and qualifications are not weak. Unfortunately, she can''t compare with each other. Dugu Yu shook his head: "everyone has his own way. Your way needs to be found by yourself. Cihang sword code, ha, I can''t say any more, or the LORD God will thunder me again." "But I have one thing I can tell you, Qi, spirit, heart, all things have spirit, both spirit and no heart!" The revised Cihang sword code is a spiritual sword technique. Everything comes from the heart. It doesn''t mean that you can''t use the later sword technique until your accomplishments arrive, but depends on whether you really understand the essence. "Mr knight, then!" Yuzhi Yazi held Dugu Yu''s arm, raised his head, and stared at him. Dugu Yu smiled: "you, just be your little poisonous milk. As long as you continue to understand your own attributes, what is light, when you understand it, your strength will naturally go up." Yuzhi Yazi nodded: "although I don''t understand, I feel so powerful!" At the same time, on the 31st floor, although the little monsters here will not cause fatal injuries, the common second-order forged body is not something that ordinary players can bear, not to mention the boss of the fourth-order forged body, and the footsteps of Tongren also stopped here. On that day, Zhiye''s expression confessed, which made him understand that there had always been a beautiful woman waiting for him. He was insipid with incomparable sincerity, and his heart gave birth to a clear understanding at that moment. "The sword of love, that''s what the teacher asked me to tell. The sword in my hand is like my lover. If I can''t face my love directly, how can I face my sword directly." The growth of mood was accompanied by the need for a lot of Qi to fill their own strength. Even Tongren''s understanding of holy spirit sword and inexplicable sword exceeded Dugu Yu''s expectation. "Sword Thirteen!" With a light drink, the long sword in his hand crossed a mysterious track. In a moment, a small leader of forging body level 3 was killed by Tongren. Zhiye''s eyes flashed a strange color. Not only the true Qi in the game can be brought to reality, but also these combat moves can be brought out. It can be said that Tong people are now a master of kendo. "My brother''s strength grows so fast that I can''t fall behind." Her practice is different in spirit. She often watched Tongren practice sword skills, and let her own long sword shuttle freely within a radius of three meters like a flying sword. At the same time, in the starting Town, a slightly emaciated man appeared on this floor. Looking at the number of floors displayed on the central transmission crystal, his eyes flashed with brilliance. "Unexpectedly, it''s just that it hasn''t been online for more than two months. It''s already on the 31st floor." Mao changjingyan, the former founder of the game, was later taken over by the LORD God and took away all his authority. Then he was invited by the National Security Bureau to have tea. This time, he was able to come out because the national security side had found that the other party did not have a clue about the game except his own talent. Therefore, he was allowed to log in to the game. Of course, he still needs to be monitored. Mao Chang Jingyan casually opened the transmission on the 21st floor. The next second, his figure disappeared in the starting Town, followed by those who monitored him. A moment later, Maochang Jingyan went directly to the field on the 21st floor. There are monsters everywhere. Most players have already gone to the upper level to brush monsters. "Bang!" Hearing a light sound, Mao changjingyan clapped on a bison, and the surging Qi turned the bison into fragments without saying a word. "So strong!" "That''s great." The people who monitored Jingyan in Maochang were surprised to see that the other party killed a bison with only one palm. On the contrary, Mao Chang Jingyan seemed to have done a trivial thing. He jogged his body and stumbled a few steps. Then he slowly became more familiar. Later, he was like an illusion, which people couldn''t see clearly. "Sure enough, as I thought, the game has been modified into a completely free mode. As long as you understand some martial arts principles, you can create your own martial arts that fully fit your own." When Mao Chang Jingyan stopped his body method, all the monsters around him turned into fragments all over the sky at the same time. A sufficient amount of real Qi poured into Mao Chang Jingyan''s body. It was only a few breathing times. He had stepped into the second-order advanced stage of forging. "Mr. Mao Chang Jingyan, please go offline. Our director wants to see you." The people watching him have sent the information here to headquarters. Mao Chang Jingyan smiled. His real body is still in the National Security Bureau. Therefore, this time, he has nothing to hide except to verify various theories deduced in the real world. In the monitoring room without dead corners, as soon as Mao Chang Jingyan fell off the game helmet, he saw a dignified man: "chief." The director nodded: "I''ve heard the report under my hand. Can you tell me how your body methods and your own strength come from?" Looking at the serious director, Mao Chang Jingyan chuckled: "more than two months have passed and you haven''t found it yet. The game is completely free." "Huh?" The director frowned: "what do you mean?" Mao Chang Jingyan noncommittally picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were incomparably deep: "the so-called complete freedom means that as long as your body method, skill, palm, sword, etc. shown in the game are reasonable, it will not limit you." "If I guess correctly, you must just think that the internal mental skill in the game is just a systematic setting, and you haven''t tried it in reality, right?" The director nodded: "isn''t it? Those secret scripts will be displayed on the skill interface as long as they are clicked gently. Although we didn''t study the text carefully, we just thought it was an introduction to the system itself." Mao Chang Jingyan shook his head: "that''s not an introduction, but a real mental formula. You can increase your accomplishments as long as you are practicing in the game or in reality." "Maybe it''s because you can get true Qi as long as you kill monsters in the game, which makes you have an illusion that only the mental method of killing monsters can be advanced, right!" Hearing the speech, the director looked stunned. Indeed, as Mao Chang Jingyan said, even if the power in the game can be brought back to the real world, people have long been used to killing monsters to get true Qi. If they really meditate and practice mental skills, they will not get much in a day and night. Therefore, they will subconsciously think that mental skills are just the setting of the game. Mao Chang Jingyan looked at the suddenly enlightened director and smiled: "I have nothing to do these days, and you don''t let me log in to the game, so I can only think about practicing the mental skill script given to me by the knight. I can clearly tell you that after practicing in reality, the method will be ten times more powerful in the game." The power of the game back to reality is only one tenth, but on the contrary, in reality, as long as the cultivation is more and more powerful, it will be amplified ten times after entering the game. This is why Maochang Jingyan is a first-class low-level player who can easily kill the monsters on the 21st floor. "That''s all I know, so can I enter the game now?" The director nodded silently and walked out of the room directly. Everyone didn''t expect that those mental skills scripts could also be brought into the real world. Everything was just because the mental skills were too raw and difficult to understand, so they were abandoned and directly killed the monster to upgrade. "Not only the true Qi, the fighting tactics, but also the mental formula can be brought into the real world. Can the detailed explanation of Cui Xiao''s original refining device also be brought into the real world?" Countless messages flashed through the director''s mind, and his eyes were shining. Although the detailed explanation of refining tools was only primary, some of the things in it were big killers. The firearms produced by using the detailed explanation of refining tools could be unlimited as long as they had enough Qi. "Find Cui Xiao for me immediately." "It''s the director." In the game, Mao Chang Jingyan was monitored by Jieyi as soon as he appeared. His information was seen by Dugu Yu. Even in reality, Jieyi used his authority and saw it clearly with the help of his helmet. "Oh, sure enough, Mao Chang Jingyan understands that the key to everything is the mental skill formula. Although it is convenient to get true Qi by playing monsters in the game, it will also cause the instability of his own true Qi. Although he can continuously stabilize the foundation by relying on the refining pill, it is not his own cultivation. Only after killing monsters and running the mental skill can he really consolidate his own cultivation." "If the LORD God hadn''t limited me to say it, the strength of players in the horror game would be higher." "Pili!" Dugu Yu''s voice had just dropped, and a thunder came down from the sky, which had hit him in an instant. Yuzhi Yazi, who was holding Dugu Yu''s arm, was shocked. The thunder came suddenly, and she was holding Dugu Yu intimately. Unexpectedly, the other party was hit and didn''t spread to her. "Mr. knight, you didn''t, did you? Let Yazi treat you." Dugu Yu was covered with smoke. There was no one here except Jieyi. Stoleia and Yazi were there. Yuzhi Yazi could be said to be a confused insect. Even if Dugu Yu said it, she would not care. Maybe she would forget it in a moment, but the LORD God still believed that Dugu Yu was teaching players. With the continuous falling of Yuzhi Yazi''s healing magic, Nanming on Dugu Yu''s body shook slightly from the fire, repaired all the injuries in his body, and made 50 more mature stars in his body with the help of the power of thunder. "It''s a blessing in disguise." Chapter 813 Sometimes the main god is unreasonable. Even the gods can''t help it. After all, the main god is the boss. If you don''t like it, you can leave the main god space directly. Mao changjingyan had already told others everything. As a result, Dugu Yu was struck by the other party after saying something casually: "although the LORD God is clear, in fact, all the cuts are black." Dugu Yu threw his mouth away and patted Yuzhi Yazi''s hand to eat tofu: "Jieyi published what I just said on the official website. Since the LORD God attacked me with thunder, how can I suffer." Jieyi nodded: "OK, Dad!" With the operation of as like as two peas, the article appeared in the forum of the game. The content is just like that of the other. All the players were surprised at this. In their opinion, the mysterious words were just scribbled. The name thought it would be true, and at the bottom of the article was a big head photo of Dugu Yu. "It''s actually an article published by Mr. knight. How is this possible?" "The mental formula is actually true. I thought it was because of the requirements of the game." "That''s not the point. Hey, the other party is just an NPC. Why can we release news on the official website?" ¡°...¡± However, on the other side, with the news released on the official website, Mao changjingyan was stayed in the interrogation room again. After all, he just told the director about it. It was not long before he was announced on the official website. He was still an NPC in the game. "How do you explain this?" The director looked very serious. He also wanted to make a layout with what he knew in advance. As a result, he died before he started. "As like as two peas," I sighed, "I really did not do this for 24 hours, and I didn''t have any communication equipment for my mission. Even the landing devices were exactly the same as yours." The director frowned: "don''t you know who the knight is?" Mao Chang Jingyan shook his head: "I even gave you the original game data. Your technicians should have seen it. I don''t have such an NPC setting at all." As a result, things went around and ran to the mysterious NPC again, but the NPC''s power strength was too large, and the other party was obviously neutral. If you were not careful, it would lead to irreparable results. All the secrets in the game are released by the other party. I''m afraid few people in the game go back to find him trouble. After all, no one knows whether this NPC has the means to recover the player''s own skill cultivation. "I can enter the game. I want to meet this mysterious knight. I only met him once." For Mao Chang Jingyan''s request, the Secretary agreed after careful consideration: "yes, but I want you to record the whole process without a dead corner." Mao Chang Jingyan nodded. Everything started with Dugu Yu. He was the only one who wanted to understand things. Ian grunt, on the 31st floor, Mao Chang Jingyan appeared at the edge of the transmission array. Looking at the grocery store not far away, he gave a deep doubt and immediately stepped over. Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes: "Oh, Mr. strange, if I remember correctly, I was the first to give you the secret script, but your cultivation progress is a little slow." Mao Chang Jingyan smiled: "well, if I''m not wrong, Mr. knight, you should have self-consciousness, right?" Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally: "so, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Mao Jingyan pondered: "people in our world want to know your origin and purpose." Dugu Yu did not answer, but waved to Jieyi: "Jieyi, is there any way to project my figure into the other party''s world?" Mao Chang Jingyan turned his eyes to the other three people in the store. One of them was the player. He was familiar with the other two: "the AI I set is still there." Jieyi and stoleiya''s external image have not changed. They were originally created by Mao Chang Jingyan to manage the player''s mental state. Jieyi nodded: "no problem." Dugu Yu smiled: "that''s OK. You can go offline first, and you don''t have to record it. Let me talk to the person who can make decisions outside." Mao changjingyan looked at Dugu Yu in amazement. It was beyond imagination. The NPC in the game could be projected into reality and had to talk to the director. However, he doesn''t need to decide this by himself. After all, he came here for Dugu Yu. At present, he just looked at Dugu Yu with a little doubt. Jieyi and stoleiya chose to go offline. "Huh?" In just a few minutes, Mao Chang Jingyan withdrew from the game, which made the secretary a little confused. "Is it clear?" Mao Chang Jingyan shook his head. He put his game helmet directly on the bed. Immediately, he saw that the two antennas erected on the game helmet were directly intertwined with each other. The next second, Dugu Yu''s whole body projection directly appeared in the monitoring room. "You..." The director looked at Dugu Yu with great surprise. "When I first met you, my name was Dugu Yu, the mysterious knight in your mouth." For the first time, Dugu Yu really exposed his name in front of him. Looking at the cameras around him, Dugu Yu shook his head: "it''s really tight enough." Mao changjingyan looked at the stunned director and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "he has his own personality, which is completely beyond imagination." After a short period of astonishment, the director took a deep breath, looked at Dugu Yu looking around, and directly asked, "Mr. knight, what''s the matter with you?" Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows, and the director''s temperament was very dignified: "very simple, what I want is to promote the world." ¡°£¿¡± Hearing the speech, Mao changjingyan and the director looked very confused and said, "we don''t understand what you mean." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "just as it literally means, once the world is promoted, you, a world with zero mystery, will have high-dimensional things, and people will live longer." "Even things in myths can appear, or human beings on earth can become gods directly." The director and Mao changjingyan took a breath. People''s exploration of high dimensions has never stopped. Unexpectedly, things just appeared in front of them: "so what do you want to do?" Dugu Yu glanced: "you have already guessed that everything I have done is in your eyes. As for Mao Chang Jingyan, ha, I''m really sorry. The LORD God is naughty and makes you carry the black pot." Mao Chang Jingyan can only smile bitterly. He has guessed something deeper with his wisdom. I''m afraid God is leading behind all this. He just selected his works, and the result is what it is now. The director''s mouth moved. If it was really as the NPC said, it would be a big deal: "although I really want to promote the world, we don''t allow you to do so for the sake of social stability." Dugu Yu glanced at the director with disdain: "you can''t stop what the LORD God wants to do. Besides, the game lander will be sent to the door as long as you want. You can prevent it." "People, once they fall into the desire for power, if you block it more, I''m afraid the consequences will be extremely serious." "You..." The director looked at Dugu Yu with disdain on his face, and his eyes flashed anger. Just as Dugu Yu said, they couldn''t stop it, otherwise it would be counterproductive: "then what''s your purpose this time, not just to say this." Dugu Yu waved his hand: "there are two purposes. First, we come from another high-level world. You don''t have to check. It''s just useless work. The whole game has been taken over by the LORD God. You''re just useless work. You might as well focus on how to upgrade, which is the most important for you." "Second, let your hands in the game come down to our store, and I will release a task. The reward is to let you have enough power to control the overall situation." As soon as the director''s eyes lit up, they had already had the intention to give up the first request. As for the second, that was exactly what they expected. "Can''t you just give it to us?" Dugu Yu shrugged: "there will be no pie in the sky. Even if there is, it is bad. Then I will leave first." As soon as they finished, Dugu Yu''s projection had disappeared in front of them. The director and Mao changjingyan looked at each other. This NPC claiming to be from a high dimension is really personalized. At present, they just laughed. "Do you think the other party''s words are credible?" Hearing the director''s question, Mao changjingyan habitually flashed everything possible in his mind: "if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. As he said, we can''t control the current situation. The only thing we can do is to follow the other party''s second request. Maybe things can really be controlled." If you can''t control your powerful power, you will be accompanied by incomparably huge ambition. The power obtained from the game is too simple. Some people blindly pursue power, resulting in their own state of mind, and a large number of robberies once occurred in the society. Fortunately, the state has made some arrangements, so it reluctantly pressed things down, but the state has obviously struggled with more and more fighters. After all, Dugu Yu''s Secret script is very strange. If the orthodox cultivation of Qi is OK, but not anymore. There are spiritual cultivation, magic and so on. "It''s really a headache." Mao Chang Jingyan smiled and looked at the director who shook his head and sighed. He couldn''t help saying, "the headache should be other talents. Yes, the other party seems obviously flat." He could see that the other party did not find people from other countries. Of course, that was the case. Dugu Yu only communicated with Yanhuang country. As for other places: "chaos is chaos. There is a saying that heroes come out of chaos." Stoleia smiled: "father, you are getting dark." Dugu Yu spread his hands: "this is the truth. Only fighting is the life that martial artists should have, and the magic world is extremely cruel. Since they entered this world, their past life has been gone." Yuzhi Yazi blinked his big eyes: "Mr. Knight means that there will be war in the future?" Dugu Yu grinned and said, "yes, if Yazi doesn''t practice well, he will be caught by the bad guys." Obviously, Dugu Yu''s did not scare Yuzhi Yazi: "I''m not afraid. If Mr. Knight protects me, who else dares to bully me?" Chapter 814 Stoleia glanced at yuzhiyazi, stretched out her hand and directly lifted her collar. Immediately, her arm exerted a little force and threw her out directly. "Go to practice quickly, but we agreed to give you a chance only when the forging body is full." Yuzhi Yazi touched her little ass, which hurt a little. After hearing stoleia''s words, the dull hair on her head turned. It seems that she really said so before. The wedding ring on her hand is the best proof. "Ah, I almost forgot. I''m going to find Athena now." Looking at Yuzhi Yazi who left, she gave a dry smile. With her character, if she really rose to a full body, I don''t know how long it would take. Dugu Yu shook his head, looked at the man who was standing at the door of the store and waved: "you''re the one sent over there, aren''t you?" Cui Xiao saluted Dugu Yu: "I''ve seen you, sir." When he came back, the director had already told him that he would face Dugu Yu as if he were a leader, so as to make a good impression on the other party. Dugu Yu smiled and took over the panel handed by Jieyi: "go, as long as you finish this task, the reward on it will be yours." Cui Xiao took over the task panel with a serious face. There is only one task written on it. The rewards for the 31st to 40th layers of Raiders within one month are: junior high school, complete weapon refining, alchemy and detailed array explanation. "This..." He has obtained the primary weapon refining skill, which has been explained in detail. The benefits brought by the array are immeasurable. Unexpectedly, the task reward this time is a complete set, and there are all stages. "Why, not satisfied!" Dugu Yu chuckled, which was the highest reward at present. It was not that he didn''t want to record the God of war. It was like a seal engraved in his soul, just like the Tao, he could only understand himself but not speak. The atlas of the God of war does not teach people martial arts mental skills. It only teaches you how to create martial arts. Just like the general outline of the human race, you can create countless skills according to this general outline. Cui Xiao said with a dry smile, "no, how could it be? This reward has been beyond imagination. I thank you for the country, sir." Dugu Yu frowned: "don''t thank me. It depends on whether you can master the strategy in a month. If it expires, these rewards will be invalid. Then the task time will start from tomorrow to this time next month. I hope you won''t disappoint me." Cui Xiao saluted Dugu Yu and left here in a hurry. He must contact the director as soon as possible. This reward is completely to make himself super God. Once there are hundreds of times of interests, people will go crazy, not to mention the reward is tens of thousands of times of interests, and the state machine runs crazy. With the player''s current cultivation, I''m afraid the fourth level power of the upper forging body will be swept in one face, but don''t forget that there are many props in the previous task, especially the naughty bullet, a sharp tool for customs clearance. "Buy a lot of naughty bombs, ten thousand each." It was this news that made the players in the game crazy. Although there were more people than monsters in the activities at that time, each player would basically get five or six, and there would always be one or two left except for those who played. "My God, I was joking about wasting a house." "Ha ha, I still have fifteen in my hand. I have a year''s salary." ¡°...¡± Poor players account for two-thirds of the game, so it is conceivable how large the number of national acquisitions will be. It is self-evident that someone spent a lot of money to buy this kind of props. There is no explanation of the task except for the main floor. Although the United States, Britain and polar bears are very confused, they only intervene a little and spend a lot of money to attack the floor owner, which is a thankless thing. "Thomas, don''t you think there''s a conspiracy?" British commander mesas glanced at the old God Thomas. "What do you think will happen? Although the first kill of the floor master is rich in rewards, it is impossible to recover it at such a cost. We don''t know how much we have collected the refining pill, Qi recovery pill and various intermediate secrets." Thomas curled his mouth. For the first kill items burst out by the boss, they seem extremely valuable to those individual players outside, but for the country, they are just a drop in the bucket, and spending a lot of human and material resources will never get back. Mesas didn''t put in a little wrinkle, as Thomas said, but there was always an uncomfortable feeling in his heart that things would not be so simple. In three days, Cui Xiao didn''t run away at the beginning of the task. There was a saying that if a worker wants to be good at something, he must sharpen his tools first. Only when he is fully prepared can he finish it better. He spent a lot of money to recruit any expert in the game. Even Tongren and yasina were among them. Of course, Yuzhi Yazi and Zhiye were indispensable. Cui Xiao gave Tongren and yasina 150 naughty bullets: "50 are for reward, and 100 are for strategy. If it''s not enough, continue to find me." "I just hope you can help us capture the back layers." Tong people have long been recognized as the strongest person in the game. After all, the other party hit directly from the 22nd floor to the 30th floor alone. As for yasina, although she rarely does it in front of people, some players have seen each other kill those monsters alone when they face monsters whose strength has been strengthened for unknown reasons. According to the price in the game, the price of 50 pieces is 500000. Tongren and yasina are collecting money to help others eliminate disasters. They don''t see the money with their wealth. The important thing is that this prop is out of print. "Don''t worry, since we have received your reward, we will try our best to finish it." Tong as like as two peas, nodded their heads, they could be called celebrities in games, and even in reality. The images and reality in games are exactly the same. What the main gods do not have is the function of kneading faces. Cui Xiao nodded: "then start." The vast team, this time it''s a full number of more than 100000 people, plus all kinds of experts in the game. If you can''t get down by relying on the props in your hand, it can only be said to be Providence. The boss on the 31st floor is a skeleton warrior of the undead department. Its bone knife seems to be worn and broken, but if you underestimate it, it will definitely die miserably. To deal with the monsters of the undead system, of course, the first choice is the power of the light system. There are not only martial artists, but also magicians who come forward. "Yazi, come back." Looking at the eager Yuzhi Yazi, yasina was startled and quickly stretched out her hand to pull her back. It''s no joke to deal with the boss of forging body level 4. If she was not careful, Yuzhi Yazi would go offline to sleep. "Oh, Athena, don''t hold me. I''m a magician of the light department. Of course I''ll deal with this monster." Yuzhi Yazi waved her magic wand. She looked very excited. It was time for her to do it at last. Yasina''s mouth moved slightly. The light magic of Yuzhi Yazi can be said to be the most speechless in the whole game. Whether it''s a monster, a human, or the opposite undead, you can directly add state and blood to each other. That power is the same as the chant of the virgin. It completely ignores any race. Once imposed, it may act directly on you. Zhiye smiled. Since the last world, she seems to be familiar with yasna and Yuzhi Yazi. Of course, she knows what happened. "Yazi, just watch it in the back." Seeing that even Zhiye said so, Yuzhi Yazi immediately put down his magic wand: "it''s too much. Yazi is very powerful. Why don''t you let me go together? The undead monster is my natural enemy." "Ah ha ha!" Asina and Zhiye can only laugh. Yuzhi Yazi''s natural enemy is probably all the monsters in the game, not just the undead system. "All light magicians are ready. The target is right in front. Skeleton soldiers, put --!" It''s definitely different to have someone to lead and no one to lead. This game is also the combination of yin and Yang and the five elements. Cui Xiao called together the magicians of the Guangming department among all players to directly unite to display the combat magic of the Guangming department. "Whew!" Thousands of magicians of the Guangming department form a bright arrow, which can be said to be incomparably spectacular. Under the overwhelming light, it is like the newborn sunrise, with endless brilliance scattered in the world. The soul fire in the skull of the skeleton soldier flickered. Looking at the arrows falling from the sky, the sword in his hand slowly lifted up. Although this number is not fatal, it will still be deducted blood when hit. "Bang!" However, just when he tried to stop the attack with his sword, a black iron ball fell at his feet. With a soft sound, the iron ball exploded directly. "Get up!" The hoarse voice came out of the smoke. The next second, it was speechless that this naughty bullet would make the skeleton soldiers dance, and even the surrounding seemed to be glittering with colorful light. Yasina and Tong people and Zhiye''s mouth twitched. This naughty bullet is really naughty. And Yuzhi Yazi laughed heartlessly: "Mr. skeleton is so powerful that he can do such a difficult dance." "Your attention is in the wrong direction." Asina and Zhiye said in silence. Although it was only four seconds, the bright arrows in the sky had fallen on the skeleton soldiers. "Boom!" Although the strength is poor, it can be replaced by quantity. Looking at the smoke all over the sky, Cui Xiao immediately asked his archers to prepare. He was ready to take the skeleton warrior directly in a round. "The archer is ready. The smoke is right ahead. Let go!" "Roar" Just as Cui Xiao''s words fell, a sky shaking roar sounded in the smoke. The damage caused by those arrows added up to a tenth of the amount. This can''t help but make the skeleton soldiers angry: "kill -!" "Bang!" Another naughty bullet fell at the foot of the skeleton soldier. This time, the other party didn''t dance with him, but fell on the ground and did push ups. In two seconds, the other party did dozens of push ups. "Time is getting shorter." Tongren''s eyes flashed a light. Although smoke blocked his sight, he could still see each other''s faint shadow. "Bang" In order to achieve the goal, Cui Xiao can be said to have paid a lot of money. How can he care about the consumption of naughty bullets: "the enhancement of strength has different effects each time, ranging from four seconds long to less than one second short." Yasina''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The master''s moves changed rapidly. Just a moment''s negligence would cause terrible consequences: "it seems that her strength is too weak." Tongren nodded: "although I don''t know why I have to go to the 40th floor, I''m afraid it will take a long time to practice in the following days." This is not the kind of game that you can win as long as you have high level and strong skills. Although the strength of Qi is very important, the level of mind method formula is more important. Chapter 815 As the first monster of the fourth level of forging, the skeleton warrior shows the dignity of the boss. Even under a large number of krypton gold props, it also killed nearly one twentieth of the players. Cui Xiao frowned. If he went on like this, he might not reach the final fortieth floor, and his men would have died out: "here''s yours." Tongren these hired players nodded. Since they all received other people''s money, it''s unreasonable not to make a move. As long as they still want to mix in the game, they can''t lose their credibility, not to mention the military personnel who hired them. On the 32nd floor, the monster here belongs to human shape, and the boss is a giant with a height of three meters. The mace in his hand is powerful and powerful. If he touches it, he will die or die. Yasina frowned slightly. She was not very good at dealing with this kind of powerful boss. Therefore, she didn''t take action in this game, but constantly played sword Qi from the side to interfere with the boss. At this time, on the 31st floor, Dugu Yu''s grocery store spread the picture of boss war here with the permission of tying clothes. Dugu Yu looked at the picture on the light screen without expression. Tens of thousands of players attacked a boss at the same time. Even if the boss gave a huge amount of Qi, it was only a day or two of meditation to the players, which would not affect them. "Break the fortieth floor. Starting from the forty first floor, those little monsters can have the strength of forging second-order advanced, which is just suitable for those high-end players now." Stoleia smiled: "my father wants to speed up the progress." Dugu Yu nodded: "recently, I don''t know why, the power in my body is increasing automatically. Although it is very slow, I can still feel that every two days, a star in my body will mature. Recently, there are 3615 stars, excluding the 150 before, there are ten more." "This is still when I don''t take the initiative to practice. I always feel that something big will happen." Tie Yi frowned slightly: "is Dad too worried? There is a God here. Who can threaten God?" Dugu Yu shook his head. The LORD God was very strong, but there were a lot of great powers to break the space of the LORD God. In the boss room on the 32nd floor, the giant boss was beaten into a residual blood state by the players. When the remaining one tenth of the time, he would fall into a violent state, and Cui Xiao was waiting for this time. In the violent state, the boss''s own mind will fall into chaos. The effect of naughty bullet can play a 100% role at this time, just as the first naughty bullet will catch the boss off guard. The effect is about four seconds. "Kill!" With a light drink, Tongren''s eyes seemed to draw a sword Qi. The long sword in his hand was as fast as lightning. He only flashed and died in front of everyone. The next second, he directly pierced the boss''s head while he was upside down caused by the naughty bullet effect. "What a fast sword." Everyone looked at the fast sword and felt a little cold. They asked themselves that if they met this sword, they would never be able to stop it. The only martial arts in the world could not be broken quickly. "Go, next floor." Cui Xiao looked at Tong''s eyes and flashed a different look. If this kind of character can be recruited into the country, it is definitely a powerful help. ... In the barren land, the flames of war are flying. All the causes are caused by an immortal embryo in a stone. This immortal embryo is directly ignited like the lead of immortal robbery. On the same day, monkey king invited Ji Chen to make the immortal fetus in the multicolored stone become a congenital God, but because the origin of the immortal fetus itself was not enough to support the achievement of the congenital God, he called two human ancestors. Suiren and Youchao do not come from noumenon, but from the past body in the third Sutra. Although they are not noumenon, the energy of one body is not weaker than noumenon. The light of the two mysterious diagrams of the eight trigrams shines on the heavens. The eight trigrams contain the creation of heaven and earth, and the eight forces tell the profound meaning of the world. With this power, the immortal embryo in the multicolored stone constantly absorbs the power belonging to the world. "Yes." After the broken wasteland was reorganized by the saints, it was no longer allowed to have the innate spirit. Therefore, this time, relying on the strength of the two ancestors, the acquired multicolored stone immortal fetus was forcibly transformed into a pseudo congenital God residence. "Boom!" With a roar, the sun, moon and stars competed to reflect each other. The whole part of Dongsheng Shenzhou was shaking violently. Sun Wukong, Ji Chen and the two ancestors jumped up and were away from the terrible power caused by the birth of immortal fetus. "Ang --!" A long roar like a dragon and a tiger came out from the light of the broken multicolored stones. In the light, a figure slowly appeared in the eyes of the world. His long black hair and strong figure were like a knife, but his face was incomparably soft, and his whole body was even more shocking. "I''m back!" Strange words reverberate directly in the world, which makes people who pay attention here stunned. What does this mean? "Evil, death!" Just when they were surprised, they saw a red Hydrangea flying from thirty-three days away, and all the spaces they had passed collapsed. This blow was the anger of the saints. The whole flood was too low, as if they were crying. "Ha, the real world, no, I''m also a member of the real world from now on. Why can''t you break the virtual world?" With a light drink, Xiantai''s eyes flashed a bright light. At the moment, he was holding a ring in his hand, with unreal light, but it was really a surge of incomparable power. For a moment, the red Hydrangea hit it and was bounced back. "Hum!" One blow failed, Nu Wa waved back the red Hydrangea, but she didn''t do it: "I used my colorful stones to achieve the body of the pseudo congenital gods, and got rid of the suppression between the flood and the virtual world. Even if you become a saint, you still owe me a path of cause and effect. I see how you can repay it." Xiantai was the first monarch in the virtual world before. Because he was too arrogant, he was sent to the endless world by Hongjun. However, after the great disaster in the wasteland and the repeated battles, the LORD God was in the world and let him find his way back. Later, because he was the creature of the nothingness world on the other side of the boundless world, he was excluded by the boundless world, so he sealed his limit power in the only precious virtual ring in the virtual world, and he threw himself into it by relying on the colorful stones left by mending the sky, covering up all the heavenly secrets with the power of the virtual ring. The multicolored stone is refined by Nuwa and contains great merit. The first monarch forcibly devours the original fairy of the multicolored stone, making himself a perfect and free from the shackles. But it also owes Nuwa the great cause and effect of heaven. The flood world will not die. Unless Nuwa dies, if he wants to use the realm of emptiness and fullness to achieve the holy throne, he must return this cause and effect. However, the virtual world is a barren place. In addition to the first most precious virtual ring, he is also alone. How can something be returned? This makes him create a very embarrassing situation. "Whew!" At this time, a sight seemed to burst from the illusion. In a moment, the sword had come to the first monarch. "It''s you again." The first monarch frowned slightly. At the beginning, he was trapped by the immortal killing sword array of Tongtian sect leader. If it weren''t for the power of the other party''s unfamiliar virtual world, he really couldn''t get out. "One sword, you and I will fight at the same level." The plain voice seems to come from the souls of all living creatures. The first monarch snorted coldly and threw the unreal in the air. The breath was boundless. His body mana shook slightly, pulling the power belonging to his predecessor in the unreal. "Buzz!" The void trembled. Between the collision of the two forces, the world trembled. The body of the first monarch was slightly shocked, and his face became a little pale. "Look forward to fighting again next time." In biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect gently stroked the Qingping sword in his hand to deal with the first monarch who has not been sanctified. He can''t use the four swords to kill immortals. Over the years, his strength has reached an unpredictable level. "The method of sanctification of the Terran is very interesting. It is the way of using time." "But also!" However, there was as like as two peas in the sky the same young man who was the God of heaven, who was the master of heaven, and used the method of the sanctification of the human race to cut the past and future body. It can be said that today''s tongtianjiao is mainly to give full play to its strength, and only one punch can explode the wasteland world. At the same time, on the Kunlun holy mountain, the vision of Yuanshi Tianzun flashed a light. The three treasures in his hand were like a finger in the air, and a Qi force was like breaking through the barrier of the void, hitting the first monarch in an instant. "Hum, I''m not afraid." Although the attack was very abrupt, the first monarch felt the change of the space in front of him at the first time. The empty ring in his hand turned like a big millstone. He wanted to crush the Qi power, but he saw that the Qi power appeared behind the first monarch when he was close to the empty ring. "Bang!" With a soft sound, the first monarch looked pale and left a blood at the corners of his mouth: "good means." "What I learned from you in the virtual world, virtual and real, is only between one thought. You have retreated." The indifferent voice of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty came, but he stopped talking after saying a word. The first monarch covered his heart, and his mouth was coughing blood. With the operation of Xuangong, he recovered with the help of the huge power in the virtual ring. "Who else? Come on, I''m not afraid." In the Dou rate palace, the old gentleman shook off the dust in his hand, looked at the Taiqing sage who was refining pills and said, "don''t you do it?" The sage of Taiqing Dynasty made a slight movement on his hand, and his indifferent eyes glanced at the bottom: "it''s not worth fighting." Just at a glance, the first monarch on Huaguo Mountain had a palpitation, as if he would be erased forever in the world in the next second. In yaochi, Yuqing Jue looked at the first monarch with great interest: "I didn''t expect it to be him, but it''s good. It just saves me the next chess piece." "But now is not the time for you to show off your ferocity. You''d better go there for a while. Your birth time is earlier." Yuqingjue smiled and reached out to press the void. The next second, in the middle of Huaguo Mountain, he was still roaring up to the sky. The first monarch of his second and third was as stiff as lightning. "Ah!" With a roar, the first monarch''s mana seethed, as if to break this terrible breath. However, the power of the sage is so easy to break. "Buzz" Above the sky, a finger, like the pillar of heaven and earth, fell from the sky. It was only a moment''s effort. The first monarch was directly crushed into an unknown space by this finger. Everything here is like nothingness. In the silence, there is a feeling of fear in people''s hearts. If the first monarch could not feel the breath of the wasteland, he would think he had returned to the virtual world. "Be honest and stay in the cage of heaven. When the time comes, you will come out naturally." Just when a sense of fear rose in the heart of the first monarch, a voice came into his mind: "who, who are you, have the ability to come out." However, after saying that, the voice never appeared again. There was only the crazy roar of the first monarch in the cage of heaven. Chapter 816 At first glance, even Suiren and Youchao didn''t react. They didn''t expect that a fairy fetus conceived of multicolored stones would pull out the hands of saints in the heavens, and this fairy fetus was obviously not a good kind. "Ah!" But when he heard a roar, he saw that the monkey king''s face was very ferocious, and a strong wind broke out all over his body, sweeping away in all directions. This multicolored stone immortal fetus contained too many feelings. "Why?" The immortal fetus is the ancestral vein of ten continents and the dragon from three islands. In addition to the difference in noumenon, it can be said that it is the same as a close brother, but it is unexpected that the other party''s original Buddha will be a different kind. The so-called brother is just his wishful thinking. Ji Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, which was absolutely beyond all imagination. I''m afraid those saints didn''t know each other''s origin when Xiantai was not born. "Lao Zu, what is the virtual world?" Suiren and Youchao sighed: "things have pros and cons. If the flood and famine is positive, then the virtual world is negative. According to the words of those saints, I''m afraid the real identity of this immortal fetus is a great power in the virtual world." The monkey king grinned, and his fangs glittered with cold light: "he took away my brother, didn''t he?" Flint''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and kept pointing at the center of Sun Wukong''s eyebrows: "calm down. According to the situation just now, the other party''s strength is better than me. Even if you are possessed, you are not his opponent." A cool breath came from the eyebrow, which gradually calmed the violent breath around the monkey king. Although his strength has made great progress in the flood, he is only a mere Taiyi golden immortal. The other party''s Quasi holy level is absolutely dead. Ji Chen shook his head: "Lao Zu is about to cut out of the future, so it seems that the strength of the other party should be in the later stage of quasi saint or the stage of great perfection." Youchao nodded: "once the body is cut out in the future, our strength will increase exponentially. We can still fight him with the help of the treasure in our hands." At this time, yuqingjue put the other party into the cage of the heavenly way in the heavenly yaochi, as if he had done a trivial thing. With the help of the external power obtained last time, he made his own road of power become incomparably unblocked, just as the stone of its mountain can attack jade. Yaochi''s eyes flashed a brilliant light: "I''m afraid elder martial brother''s cultivation has reached a point beyond heaven." Yuqingjue shook his head. Heaven is a cage. It''s so easy to get out of it. Even if he is infinitely close to transcendence, he still extends out of heaven. "It''s worse. Immortal robbery is the end of everything." Yaochi smiled and nestled in yuqingjue''s arms: "even if senior brother is detached, you can''t put down yaochi." Yuqing Jue laughed and hugged yaochi with both hands. How could he put down his woman: "let''s go and visit the inner universe. There have been many interesting worlds recently." "Yes!" ... At the same time, in a small world ruled by the LORD God, it is a world with strange colors, as if the world is about to begin to change. This is a low-level world. The world has just passed, but a year has passed here. Dugu Yu stared at the sky. A year is just a closed blink for him, but for those players, it is a long time: "it''s going to open!" The combination of reality and games has made a full 900 million or more players grow to the third level of forging in one year. Today, the world will undergo earth shaking changes, upgrading from a low-level world without mystery to a low-level world of martial arts. "Buzz!" This is a heavenly sound that resounds through the soul. As long as the martial artist reaches the third level of forging body, he can clearly perceive it. Immediately, a mysterious atmosphere permeates the world. The sky is full of wind and clouds, and the endless sea of clouds is like the collapse and jump of various legendary beasts. Dugu Yu''s eyes were shining, and the stars in his body were moving rapidly. He witnessed the promotion of a world with his own eyes, which was an opportunity that could not be found. The glory of the world is now unreservedly displayed in front of Dugu Yu. "Well" In less than three seconds, Dugu Yu closed his eyes. His strength barely reached the golden elixir stage. Being able to withstand the glory brought by the promotion of the world for three seconds is a great blessing. Jieyi and stoleiya hurriedly reached out to hold Dugu Yu. Looking at the crystal tears left in his eyes, they couldn''t help saying, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Dugu Yu shook his head and buried the holy light in his heart. The world should not change itself with anything. She always keeps a balance with others and things. Her love contains everything. "It''s all right. It''s just a feeling." Yuzhi Yazi blinked: "Mr. knight, in a while, I will be promoted to dayuanman. Then Yazi will be your wife." Asina shook her head, "Yazi, you''re far away." Yuzhi Yazi''s fourth level strength is brought out by her, Tongren and Zhiye. It can be said that Yuzhi Yazi can only be used as a human form mockery prop for pulling monsters in upgrading and fighting monsters. Zhiye smiled. She is not surprised that Yuzhi Yazi wants to be the wife of NPC. After a year of getting along, she and Tongren also know that this girl has serious confusion between game and reality. "Yazi, you and Mr. Knight are absolutely impossible." Yuzhi Yazi didn''t care much about these flowers, because she had heard too much. She threw her feet into Dugu Yu''s arms with an arrow. "Mr. knight, Yazi will be a good wife." "Hurry up and leave your father. Little Yazi dares to occupy his father''s arms." ¡°...¡± On the other hand, with the promotion of the world, in reality, all martial artists can detect that there seems to be an active breath in the air, just as they feel in the game. "Is this Reiki?" "Unexpectedly, there is aura in the city. I''m going to go to the mountains." "My magic power has become stronger." The promotion of the world has brought her mystery, the aura in the air is more and more active, and the moves of martial artists and magicians are more and more powerful. Tongren is practicing swordsmanship in the Taoist arena. The Holy Spirit swordsmanship has been mastered by him from sword 1 to sword 22, and inexplicable swordsmanship. However, due to his lack of Qi, his power is a little unsatisfactory. What he can do is to be proficient in the sword: "this is what Mr. Knight said about the promotion of the world. There was always an astringent feeling when using power in the real world before, and now that feeling has disappeared." If a world without mystery is forcibly stuffed into a mystery, it will naturally produce a sense of astringency. With the increase of martial arts, the world is constantly developing itself. Her promotion is to adapt to the mystery brought by martial arts. Tongren shook his long sword and drew a sword light in the air. However, three sword marks appeared on the ground in front of him: "it''s still too slow. The power of the fourth sword mark is still not mastered." Looking at the ground carefully, you can find that in addition to three deep sword marks, there is also a shallow and imperceptible sword mark on one side. This is the Kendo of Tongren, speed. On the 61st floor of aenglante, players'' footsteps have stayed here for nearly three months. The power of forging seven layers makes players see that they can''t win by numbers. Tongren''s figure appeared at the edge of the conveyor. Looking at the noisy grocery store not far away, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. After a year of getting along, his relationship with Zhiye had been clear, and everyone was waiting to drink their wedding wine. "Although my strength is level five, it''s still too hard to meet level seven. I really want to see what the strength of the teacher is." From the beginning of cultivation, Tong people also like the fighting between martial artists. Every battle can make him improve his own strength. Only when he constantly faces the strong, his strength will be stronger. "Father, tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you need a war or something?" Stoleiya reached out and pressed Yu to buy Yazi so that she couldn''t get close to Dugu Yu. This Yazi would always hug Dugu Yu inadvertently, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Dugu Yu pondered that the Mid Autumn Festival is the most traditional festival in China, which represents reunion. It''s a pity that he is now in the world of God. "Then release a task. One is to find rabbits. Killing rabbits can get moon cakes. Eating moon cakes will immediately appear. Whether it is gain or loss depends on personal luck. The time for the activity is set as three days." Stoleia nodded. For her who has been given all the permissions of the game by the LORD God, it is very simple to add this task. Yasna and Zhiye are not surprised. There are few normal people in this grocery store. Dugu Yu is the distributor of all the secrets, and his strength is unfathomable. Jieyi and stoleiya have the right to adjust the game. "Mr. knight, why do you want to locate the random attribute of the moon cake? Just set it to the gain state." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "it''s not very interesting. If it''s too monotonous, it''s a naked welfare." "You''ll have to eat more then. Leia also sets the taste of moon cakes. It can''t be too single." "Good father." Yasna and Zhiye looked at each other. Dugu Yu''s face was beautiful and his temperament was gentle. In fact, the cut was black. Looking at the light smile on his mouth, we knew that this year''s Mid Autumn Festival moon cake would pit countless players. Just as they thought, at the beginning of the Mid Autumn Festival the next day, Asina hit a moon cake. Looking at the lotus moon cake displayed in the package column above, she hesitated and ate it. "Oh!" But listening to yasna''s stuffy hum, Zhiye and Yuzhi Yazi''s face turned slightly red in their wide eyes, and immediately withdrew from the game without saying a word. "Ah?" Yuzhi Yazi and Zhiye looked strangely at Asina who suddenly went offline. They didn''t understand why they ran away well. They also wanted to ask what state they had added. Stoleia gave a bad smile. She was familiar with the moon cake that Athena ate. It was a prank moon cake. Its attribute was that she would be in a very happy state within an hour. "Athena really won the grand prize. Would you like to try it, too?" Jade set Yazi''s eyes bright and stretched out a small hand to stoleia: "Leia, I also want a moon cake that yasna just ate. I also want to win the grand prize." Zhiye smiled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Yuzhi Yazi back. Seeing the expression of stoleiya, he knew that it was not a good thing, and only Yuzhi Yazi''s simple character would believe it. Chapter 817 However, Zhiye''s hand was still a step slow. Looking at Yuzhi Yazi''s mouth to put down a moon cake produced by stoleiya, her face changed slightly. "Yazi, don''t spit it out quickly." "Huh?" Yuzhi Yazi has blinked her big eyes, her mouth is beeping, and immediately swallowed it directly in Zhiye''s voice: "why, this taste is very good, Zhiye, you can also taste it." With that, Yuzhi Yazi directly stuffed the remaining half into Zhiye''s mouth. "Well" Zhiye waved her hands and wanted to clap Yuzhi Yazi''s hands away. However, stoleia directly imprisoned her and even patted her on the back. "Ah, eat it and feel the state of Athena." In less than three seconds, the effect of moon cakes had appeared on him. The faces of Yuzhi Yazi and Zhiye gradually turned red. Immediately, two lights flashed, and they disappeared into the game. It''s a pity that they didn''t see stoleia''s still smiling face when they went offline. Tongren came back from the outside and looked at Zhiye who suddenly went offline. He was puzzled: "Zhiye just asked me to bring some moon cakes back. How did he go offline." Stoleia coughed softly: "Mr. Tongren, you go offline quickly. Zhiye seems to be a little uncomfortable." Hearing the speech, Tong people directly clicked the offline without saying a word, and his figure disappeared in the game. At the same time, after eating the moon cake, there was a sense of shame in yasna''s home. She thought that the offline would disappear. However, contrary to her expectation, that state was actually brought to reality. "Oh!" A tempting groan came from yasna''s mouth. In a moment, her face turned very bright red. That feeling was too ashamed. She was not young and knew some things very well. At that moment, he hurried into the quilt and bit the pillow towel tightly in his mouth to keep the sound from spreading. On the other hand, Yuzhi Yazi was just like yasna, but as a housemaid, she probably knew more than yasna. At the moment, she was sweating on the bed, her eyes were blurred, and she unconsciously called Dugu Yu''s name. Fortunately, both her parents went out to work, otherwise her mother would definitely break in directly. As for Zhiye, because Tongren was trapped by stoleiya, he ran into Zhiye''s room as soon as he got off the line. When he saw the situation on the bed, his face was like being stained with red paint. "I, I''ll leave first." Zhiye''s face was crimson. Seeing the Tong man who was about to escape, he jumped directly to his side. The next second, he directly pulled Tong man and closed the door of the room. .. At night, whether in games or in reality, a bright moon hung high in the air. Although Dugu Yu missed the people in the wilderness, he also knew that the time of the two worlds was different. I''m afraid it was only a day or two. "Dad, it''s already on the 61st floor. I believe players will be able to pass the customs before long." The knot was hung on Dugu Yu like a koala. Dugu Yu smiled and stroked his long hair. It was cheating to raise them to the fourth level of forging body in a year. "Yes, I can see my mother when I tie my clothes." "And me, and me." Stoleia felt her hands and said. Dugu Yu fondly touched her hair. After a long time together, he had already regarded them as his own daughters: "yes, and Leiya, how could I forget." "Hee hee" Seeing the fireworks blooming in the sky, Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a soft color. The time ratio between the Honghuang world and other worlds was very large. I''m afraid it has been decades in Datang in a month, but the water in the Honghuang is too deep. Dugu Yu didn''t understand what those immortal gods were up to. He didn''t dare to summon the children in the Tang Dynasty. Although Wan Wan didn''t say, she could still see her reluctance from her eyes: "my soul has begun to condense. As long as I conceive the true spirit and become the heavenly way of the Dantian universe, I can become an immortal and protect everyone at that time." "Everything is still not strong enough." The next day, stoleia was sorting the containers in the grocery store, but as soon as she turned around, she saw three pairs of eyes staring at her. "Ah, how were the three yesterday!" Hearing the speech, yasna, Yuzhi Yazi and Zhiye looked extremely crimson. They seemed to think of the situation that made them blush and heartbeat yesterday, especially Zhiye. She didn''t expect that in that case, she would hold Tongren for the deepest communication. "You guy, look at the move!" Yasina''s body turned into a residual shadow and instantly appeared in front of stoleia. A moon cake in her hand was directly stuffed into her mouth. She reached out and patted stoleia, who was surprised, and asked her to swallow the moon cake directly. The next second, in the anticipation of yasna, stoleia''s face began to turn red: "ha ha, it''s beginning. Let you taste it, too." However, what the three of them didn''t expect was that stoleia didn''t appear what they wanted to see. Instead, she opened her mouth and belched wine, as if the moon cake she had just eaten was high concentration wine. "Burp, three Asinas, five sons, many straight leaves, ha!" Stoleia''s eyes were a little blurred. She reached out and pointed at the three people in front of her and began to talk nonsense. Even her hands were still in the air. At this time, in the grocery store, Jieyi, who was lying in Dugu Yu''s arms, seemed to receive a signal. She yawned and rubbed her confused eyes. Immediately, her face changed slightly: "Oh, Leiya." Dugu Yu glanced at the knot clothes with changed complexion suspiciously: "what''s the matter? It''s still early. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Jieyi shook her head and directly got up and took Dugu Yu to the grocery store. Looking at stoleiya, who was dizzy, red faced and disordered in the air, Jieyi sighed helplessly: "it''s bad." Dugu Yu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Stoleiya actually drank and was drunk. Then he hurried up, pressed her shoulders and shook her slightly: "Leiya, wake up." Stoleia looked at Dugu Yu with blurred eyes, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Oh, many fathers, hee hee." Jieyi jumped and hung behind Dugu Yu: "Dad, when Leiya was drunk just now, she changed some settings of the world. Something big will happen in a minute." Hearing this, Dugu Yu was stunned: "what''s the big deal?" Jieyi tooted her mouth: "Leiya pulled the leader level monsters from the 71 to 90 floors below, and the set area is still in the wild. I hope those players don''t meet them." "What!" Yasina and others exclaimed. Now players generally have only the fourth level power of forging body. Once they meet, they are definitely killed by the second. "The dressing sauce is also an administrator. Why not directly modify the settings?" Yasna frowned. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to punish stoleia. It turned out to be like this. It was definitely a tragedy caused by a moon cake or an extinct tragedy. But see Tie Yi shook his head: "Lord God didn''t reject this modification. It''s a default. There''s nothing I can do. Whether I can live in this situation depends on the luck of all strangers." "The only thing I can do is make an announcement." "Ding Dong, please pay attention to all players. Please pay attention to all players. There will be great changes in the game in one minute. Great terror is coming. Please pay attention to your own safety." ¡°...¡± Three announcements resounded through the whole game world, leaving all players at a loss. Now it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. Is there any follow-up task. "Ding Dong, great terror is coming!" With the system prompt sound falling, a monster suddenly appeared in the forest on the 22nd floor. The monster held a steel fork in its hand, had two horns on its head, looked ferocious, and showed a color of flame all over its body. It had a pair of wings behind it and a slender tail on its ass. "Wow, this is the boss of the new activity. Devil, will killing it move rare props?" A player who was fishing felt the movement from behind, turned his head and saw the appearance of the boss. At present, he directly put away the fishing rod in his hand, and the next second, he cut a knife in the air and killed the devil. "Roar!" But the devil disdained a low roar and waved the steel fork in his hand into the air. The knife awn was directly broken before he got close. "Kill!" Looking at the rushed player, the devil gave a soft drink, stepped out and disappeared in place. The next second, it appeared directly behind the player, and the player had turned into a white light and disappeared in the game. This kind of thing happened not only on the 22nd floor, but also on the 61st floor. There was a monster. It was a human monster. He held two swords in his hands and carried three long swords behind his back. Jieyi''s eyes flashed a light: "the leader of the ninetieth floor, the ruler of the sword, is the strongest leader before the ninetieth floor." Looking at the dominator of the sword blocked at the gate of the town, yasna looked pale. Even if there was a forged seven step boss, they couldn''t fight, let alone the forged nine step boss. "Wow, the new boss of the activity is so cool. Can you kill it and get the long swords on it?" "Why do you say that? Hurry up." "Kill, kill --!" As soon as yasina''s face changed, she hurried out of the store, looked at the players who ran out to the gate of the town and shouted, "come back, don''t go, that''s the boss on the 90th floor." However, the players who have long been affected by the inertia of their activities, coupled with the noisy voices on the streets, the voices of yasna have long been submerged into the wave. "Kill!" Looking at the players constantly rushing out, the ruler of the sword looked without a trace of emotion. The double swords in his hand shook slightly, and the next second was like cutting vegetables. No matter how many players came out, they all disappeared in front of him. "Run, run!" "Great terror, this is great terror. I actually saw a fifth level advanced player of forged body killed by the other party." ¡°...¡± On this day, the death and injury of players in the whole game reached 30%. More than 8 billion people in the world are online every day, which is about 1 billion. 30% is hundreds of millions. And the official website of the game is also a direct quarrel, most of which are denouncing the game organizers. "This kind of boss can still be solved by players." "The organizers want to exterminate players." Various voices constantly appear on it. Even if someone sends out the previous announcement, it will be submerged by the voice of crusading in less than a few seconds. It''s just a small prank. It can cause such huge casualties. Even the heartless Yuzhi Yazi is scared. Dugu Yu patted Yuchi Yazi and yasna''s small heads, as if comforting them. As for Zhiye, he had rushed into Tongren''s arms and didn''t need him: "there''s no way to solve it." "Huh?" Looking at yasina''s eyes, Dugu Yu just took out a moon cake and put it in yasina''s hand: "think about it yourself." Chapter 818 "Boom!" When Dugu Yu handed the moon cakes to yasna, there was a thunder in the sky, but the thunder did not fall. It was normal to send moon cakes on the Mid Autumn Festival, and the LORD God just judged that Dugu Yu was suspected of helping the player. Yasina and others looked up at the sky and immediately looked at the moon cake in their hands. It was difficult to understand. It was just a moon cake. Why did the God adults in the population such as Jieyi give a warning. Tongren frowned: "it seems a little unrealistic to use the immediate state of moon cakes to help me defeat those bosses. After all, no one knows what those states are." Yasina, Yuzhi Yazi and Zhiye seem to think of yesterday''s state again. Their pretty faces are slightly red. Now they are a little confused about this moon cake. If they come here once, they will be ashamed. Yasina doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Yuzhi Yazi blinked his big eyes, reached out and took the moon cake in his hand, and immediately took a bite in the surprised eyes of the people: "well, it''s fruit flavor, but it doesn''t give me a state." With a trembling eyelid, Asina grabbed the moon cake that was bitten in the hand of Yazi and said, "really, Yazi, this is the clue given to me by Mr. knight. How can you eat it?" "Well" Yuzhi Yazi tooted his mouth, which seemed to have some aftertaste. He stared directly at the moon cakes in yasna''s hand. The moon cakes in the game did not have the taste of those additives in reality. They were completely natural and absolutely pollution-free. Stoleia looked at the confused people, reached out and pushed them out: "staying in the store can''t think of the answer to the question. You''d better go out and think about it." Outside the grocery store, stoleia, yasina and others looked at each other like a waiter standing behind the counter. No one knew what to do next. "Or, let''s make some moon cakes and try if there is any powerful state. Maybe we can directly kill those bosses." Zhiye hesitated. Now the people really have no way, but the hint is just a moon cake. What they can think of is the random state of the moon cake. "This, that can only be so." Tongren also has some headaches. Although his strength is perfect at level 5, he can only be promoted to level 6 by one step. Although he can fight with level 7 bosses with the holy spirit sword and inexplicable sword, he can''t kill those bosses. This is not a reality. He can kill every boss with one blow. But in the game world, all bosses have blood bars. When the blood bars are not empty, the boss''s strength will not be lost. Even when the boss has the remaining one tenth of his blood, he will play a stronger power. In the following time, yasna took jade to buy Yazi, and Tong people took Zhiye to beat rabbits to obtain moon cakes. With their current strength, they obtained dozens of moon cakes in half a day. Just looking at the moon cakes in her hand, the three women of Athena were still terrified. Their eyes had to focus on Tong man. Now he hasn''t eaten moon cakes and doesn''t know what state it will be. Looking at the three women''s eyes, Tong man had to dry smile, took out a chocolate moon cake from the package bar, and immediately bit it directly in the eyes of Zhiye three people. "Well, it''s delicious. It tastes good." Straight leaf three women looked at each other: "brother, what state did you get?" Tong Ren scratched his cheek and shrugged helplessly. He spread his hands and said, "the whole state decreased by 10%, lasting for 10 minutes." "Ah ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Zhiye had to laugh. This moon cake is really interesting. Even this full attribute has decreased by 10%. It seems that Tongren''s luck is not very good. Yasina hesitated to look at the crowd and looked at the boss blocking the door outside the city. Her face was slightly certain, but she saw that the moon cake in her hand was still difficult to swallow. "Athena, don''t force it." Zhiye patted yasna on the shoulder. Yasna''s pursuit of power can be said to be the strongest among the people. Asina nodded and immediately swallowed the moon cakes in her hand as if she were generous to die. In the next second, a violent wind rose around her, and the people around her were pushed away in a moment. "Wow, Athena is great." Jade set Yazi''s eyes, looked at yasina with rising strength, and exclaimed. "Is the gain state." Tongren and Zhiye looked at each other. However, she shook her head and said, "it''s no use. I just added twice the true Qi to me, which lasted only three minutes. Although I am now the strength in the middle of the fifth level of forging body, twice the true Qi is barely in the middle of the sixth level, and I can''t beat those bosses as usual." The next day, they thought about what the mystery contained in the moon cake one day. As soon as it went online, yasna and others gathered in the town and looked at the dominator of the sword still blocked at the door. All players fell silent. Yuzhi Yazi blinked his big eyes, took a moon cake in his hand, opened his mouth and directly took a small bite. Although the strange properties of moon cakes are somewhat unacceptable, the taste of these moon cakes is really very good. "Well, this time it''s ice cream. I didn''t expect this kind of moon cake. Hee hee." Yasina and others can only laugh. No matter how much food they eat in the game, they won''t get fat. It can be said that it is the welfare of those who eat goods. "Buzz!" The next second, she saw a strong and extremely bright smell around Yuzhi Yazi rising into the sky, and everyone around her was startled. "Yazi" "Ah ha ha!" But listen to Yuzhi Yazi laugh, wave his magic wand in the air, and a dazzling light scattered to all players below: "Yazi is very powerful, with a ten times increase in strength." No difference in power growth, the breath of all players in the town is soaring, but even if you add more, you still don''t see enough of the boss outside. "Roar!" Of course, Yuzhi Yazi''s poisonous milk attribute also broke out in an instant. Her increased state was not only added to the players, but also affected the dominator of the sword at the door. Therefore, the strength of the boss suddenly soared to the perfect state of forging, and the long sword in his hand was directly split on the wall. "Boom!" "Ah, run, boss attacked the city." "Send it to another floor quickly." ¡°...¡± In an instant, all the players watching the boss style on the 61st floor flocked to other floors. "Yazi, your poisonous milk has broken out. Treat it quickly." Yasina took Yuzhi Yazi, who was still in a cute state, and ran to the transmission array. The boss was crazy by her state and actually launched an attack on the town. "Well, Yazi is not poisonous milk." Yuzhi Yazi muttered discontentedly, turned and looked at the boss who had stepped into the town. Half of the moon cake in his hand was thrown directly at the boss, as if he were going to kill it with moon cakes. "Roar!" The sudden concealed weapon made the boss roar. Immediately, he reached out and grabbed the moon cake directly. It seemed that he smelled the aroma of the moon cake and swallowed it directly. "Ow!" Yasina and others had no spare time to see the power of the dominator of the sword. They glanced at the boss who ate the moon cakes and hurriedly opened the transmission array and ran to other floors. On the 25th floor, there is also a boss. I just don''t want to attack the town on the 61st floor under the spontaneous ridicule aura of Yuzhi Yazi. This is just the skeleton emperor from the 86th floor. At the moment, the boss is sitting quietly on a hill outside a town. It looks like it''s sitting in its own palace. Although it looks like a skeleton, it makes people think it''s really an emperor. Yuzhi Yazi sighed and sat on the edge of the pool: "really, the gain state of the moon cake only allows me to use super magic once. Yazi hasn''t felt such a powerful magic yet." Asina knocked on the little head of Yuchi Yazi: "if only your super magic could increase the hit rate." Zhiye nodded again and again. The magic was added to the boss. The player fled the floor like a lost dog. Looking at the silent Tongren on the side, Zhiye stretched out his hand and hugged Tongren''s arm: "brother, what''s the matter? You seem to have something on your mind since just now." Tongren gave a deep thought, and his eyes were confused: "when I left just now, I seemed to see the boss eat the moon cake thrown by Yazi, and after eating the moon cake, it seemed that the strength itself had obtained a certain state." "Huh?" Hearing the speech, yasina and others were stunned: "then?" Tongren frowned: "I seem to understand what the teacher wants to express." Yasina thought for a moment, and her eyes brightened: "you mean to let the boss eat moon cakes. Since the state of these moon cakes is effective for them, they will also have all kinds of strange gain or loss states." Tongren nodded: "that''s it. The teacher won''t give you a moon cake for no reason. Since the state of the moon cake can''t make us have strong power, the only explanation is to use this state to deal with the boss." "I didn''t think of it until the boss ate moon cakes just now. After all, none of us knew that the boss in the original game would eat." ¡°..¡± Indeed, if it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I could think that monsters in the game would also eat. The inertia of thinking makes all players feel that monsters are just a pile of data. They don''t need anything except fighting. "Then, try it." Straight leaf hesitated. Immediately, since Tongren and others have made a decision, they will not hesitate. This is the only way at present, and their boss is the Dark Knight wandering in the 35th. "Yazi, it''s up to you." Yasina solemnly looked at Yuzhi Yazi beside her. Yuzhi Yazi was the first person to attract the boss. "Look at Yazi''s power." Yuzhi Yazi took a moon cake in his hand, looked at the boss not far away and threw the moon cake at each other. "Patter!" The Dark Knight stepped, turned his head 180 degrees, looked around and found no one, but there was only one moon cake on the ground, and reached out to pick it up. "Click!" This moon cake was like a biscuit. Three or two bites were eaten by the dark knight. It seemed to have some aftertaste. The Dark Knight nodded. "Buzz" The next second, a strong dark smell swept through the beginning. In a moment, the forged ninth level boss directly reached the great fullness stage. "Oh, Hoo!" The Dark Knight shouted up to the sky, drew his spear in front of him, and a dark energy arrow flew away. A hill nearby burst. After one move, its power returned to normal. And the corner of the mouth of Asina and others who peeked behind him smoked, as if this moon cake was in a gain state: "it''s terrible, Yazi will come again." Yuzhi Yazi''s eyes were very serious, but the beating dull hair on her head made her serious face look very lovely: "look at Yazi, this time it will definitely be weakened." Poison milk is worthy of poison milk. Yuzhi Yazi lost moon cakes three times, each time in a state of gain. At the moment, she has buried her head in her legs. "Yazi is not poisonous milk." Chapter 819 Looking at the depressed Yuzhi Yazi, yasina and others could only laugh. The three didn''t want it. As a result, they threw moon cakes three times, each time in a strong gain state. At this time, the dark knight in the distance is roaring madly, and his eyes are sweeping around, as if looking for moon cakes that can make it gain powerful power for a short time. In the dark, Tong people''s eyes narrowed slightly: "let me come this time." When the Dark Knight turned around, Tong waved a moon cake and hit it behind him. "Whew!" As if he had been prepared, the Dark Knight stretched out his hand and pinched the moon cake in his hand without looking back. He glanced at the direction of the moon cake flying. It was just a hill. There was nothing different. I looked at the moon cakes in my hand. The Dark Knight showed a hesitant look. The feeling of this moon cake was not as delicious as the three pieces before. Immediately, it was directly thrown to the ground in the eyes of everyone, and it still believed the feeling in its heart. The Tongren''s eyelids trembled: "is there any mistake? It''s disgusting, isn''t it? The moon cake I threw out was disgusted." Yasina and Zhiye held back their laughter. They didn''t expect the result to be like this. Looking at some angry Tongren, Zhiye patted Tongren on the shoulder behind him: "brother, don''t be sad. It''s absolutely that the moon cake you just threw out has deteriorated, so it doesn''t eat." A green vein appeared on Tongren''s forehead. It''s better not to say, "it''s sexism." Yasina smiled, took out a moon cake in her hand, and immediately found the right opportunity to throw it directly to the knight, just like the one of Tong people. The Dark Knight just glanced at it and didn''t eat it. "This, this accident." Such a situation made yasna cry and laugh: "straight leaf, you come." "Hum, look at me!" Zhiye chuckled and threw the moon cake directly to the dark knight. This time, the dark knight took it in his hand and smelled it. In the expectation of everyone, he still threw the moon cake on the ground. "Well, well, let Yazi come." Straight leaf dry smile. Looking at Yazi, who was still holding her knees with both hands, yasina reached out and shook her shoulder: "Yazi, wake up. You''re not poisonous milk. We need you. Throw moon cakes quickly." Yuzhi Yazi''s godless eyes finally recovered a little flexibility after hearing yasina''s call. Looking at the solemn look of the three people in front of her and the pile of moon cakes placed in front of her, Yuzhi Yazi''s blood seemed to begin to boil. "Yazi knows that Yazi is not poisonous milk. Look at me." As everyone thought, as long as it was the moon cake thrown by Yuzhi Yazi, the Dark Knight swallowed it directly without thinking, but the moon cakes she threw were basically in a gain state. This also led to the dark knight, like beating chicken blood, crazy waving its power to the distance. "Ah ha ha, don''t talk about playing boss in this situation. If we go out, we can''t die." Yasna and Zhiye laughed, and the poison milk attribute was not blown. "Eh" However, Tong people have different opinions. After Yuzhi Yazi kept throwing out moon cakes and being swallowed by the other party, with the Dark Knight constantly wielding his power, he can realize that the boss''s own breath will be weakened every time he uses his power. "Pay attention to the boss. Is the gain effect weakened?" Yasina took a closer look: "it''s not that the gain state is weakened, but that the boss''s own attributes are weakened." The fifth layer of Cihang sword code is the world of sword spirit, which pays attention to one spiritual word. With this realm, yasna can make her spiritual sense extremely sharp. Straight leaf''s eyes lit up and the boss attribute weakened. That''s everyone''s chance: "come on, Yazi, the victory is ahead." Looking at the mountain of moon cakes, Yuzhi Yazi looked bitter and rubbed his shoulder: "Yazi is very tired. You can stop first." Asina Liu Mei picked: "if Yazi and everyone destroy this boss, Mr. Knight will be very happy." Hearing the speech, Yuzhi Yazi''s eyes brightened and his whole body was full of energy: "look at Yazi''s power." Then she grabbed two mooncakes and threw them directly in front of the dark knight. But this time, unexpectedly, after the Dark Knight ate two mooncakes at the same time, its breath did not increase, but weakened a lot. Even the dark magic seemed to fade. "Good chance! Yazi, stop." Tongren, yasina and Zhiye''s eyes brightened, and the other party''s breath would drop to the same level as themselves. At present, the three took out their long swords and crossed the mysterious steps, but they rushed to the dark knight in a moment. "Qiang!" There were three clear sword sounds in a row, and three long swords were directly inserted into the vital points of the dark knight. "Roar!" For the sudden attack, the Dark Knight roared angrily, the spear in his hand swept away, and the terrible strong wind burst out. "Bang" But a light noise came from the dark knight''s feet. A black iron ball exploded directly at his feet. The next second, he saw that the Dark Knight turned over and started handstand. "Naughty bullet, ha ha, effective." Tongren laughed and his eyes flashed a light. The long sword in his hand was in the air. The sharp blade cut the neck of the dark knight in an instant and took away three tenths of the other party''s blood. "Sword spirit world" Yasina was also unwilling to fall behind. The power of the fifth layer of the Cihang sword code poured into the long sword. For a moment, her blade had stabbed the head of the dark knight. "Roar!" Four seconds passed quickly, and the effect of the naughty bullet disappeared. The blood bar on the head had dropped to one tenth. Its expression became extremely violent. The spear in its hand turned red, and a trace of flame came out from the spear edge. "Change!" Just listen to a light drink. Zhiye''s hands are facing the front of him. The air in front of them is like steel in the next few seconds. The boss''s violent blow makes a crisp metal impact on it. "Bang" The naughty bullet exploded at the second time. Looking at the boss lying on the ground doing push ups, Tong people flashed a cold light and cut off their long sword in the air. "Whew" Three sword marks in a row were deeply printed on the boss, leaving only a trace of blood skin for the dark knight. "The last sword" Seeing this, yasina''s Qi was boiling all over her body, and the long sword in her hand was shining like a meteor cutting through the sky. For only a moment, the long sword had disappeared into the heart of the dark knight. "Click, click, bang!" With seamless cooperation, Tong people and yasna are the main attackers, while Zhiye is responsible for defense. With the poison milk of Yuzhi Yazi, the four people work together to break the customs guard boss on the 81st floor. "Ding Dong, world announcement, congratulations on not killing the Dark Knight wandering in the world. The 81st floor is open and players can go to that floor." The world announcement sounded three times, which surprised all players in the game. The boss on the 81st floor was killed. That''s the boss of the Ninth level of forging body. "Is it the military''s move, but why hasn''t there been any news?" "What''s the use of running on the 81st floor? The little monsters there can kill me." ¡°...¡± Hearing the news from the sky, Dugu Yu in the grocery store showed a satisfied smile: "the Mid Autumn Festival task has passed a day. If you don''t hurry up, those little rabbits will disappear." At the same time, on the 35th floor, yasina and others are crazy running the internal mind method in the body at the moment. Although the boss''s true Qi is scored by four people, the strength of forging level 9 is too strong, so they all have a feeling of being supported. "Buzz" In a flash, Tongren and yasina rose to the strength at the beginning of the sixth level of forging body at the same time, while Zhiye and Yuzhi Yazi''s strength also rose to the peak of the fifth level. "Unexpectedly, after being weakened by the state, the amount of real Qi given by the boss also decreases. It seems that we don''t have to worry about the instability of the state caused by the rapid rise of real Qi." Tongren grabbed his hand and seemed to feel the surging Qi power of the sixth step of the forging body. Straight leaf smiled: "if there is another one, I can become a strong man of level 6." Yuzhi Yazi ran over with a shout of joy: "Yazi is further away from Mr. knight." Yasina nodded, and her eyes showed a hesitation: "do we want to publish this news on the official website? There are two days left for the Mid Autumn Festival. There will be no moon cakes at that time, but there will be no way to eliminate these bosses." "Ah, it needs to be announced, but Yazi still wants to kill more bosses, and then directly promote to Da Yuanman to marry Mr. knight. Will this make the time longer?" Yuzhi Yazi didn''t refuse. What she was worried about was to make her advanced time longer. Tongren thought for a moment: "don''t announce it today. Let''s go to play more moon cakes first, and then look for the boss from the 71st floor to the 80th floor." The boss strength of these layers is only level 8 of forged body. Relying on the weakening of moon cakes and the effect of naughty bullets, the strategy will be easier at that time. "That''s it! It''s estimated that a large number of rabbits will be killed tomorrow." This day is also destined to be restless in the game. You can hear an announcement from the system in two or three hours. At midnight, a strategy message appeared on the official website of the game. It was written by yasina in the name of Dugu Yu. The content is very simple. These wandering bosses like to eat moon cakes. Whether the moon cakes bring gain or loss depends on the player''s own luck. Of course, there is one thing that Athena did not mention. These bosses are very picky. Not everyone will eat the moon cakes thrown out. She has experienced it personally. "There''s still this move. How did I think that these game bosses would eat moon cakes." "Mr knight is mighty!" ¡°..¡± As yasna and others thought, on the last day of the Mid Autumn Festival, the moon rabbits in the game were killed. Relying on these moon cakes, some players let the boss eat the moon cakes, but most bosses who eat the moon cakes get a gain effect. One hundred mooncakes were eaten, but it was also missing. Once it was weakened. This thing could only rely on its own luck. Even Yuzhi Yazi was not 100% successful. The three Tongren thought that as long as the boss ate two mooncakes at the same time, it would be weakened. The fact told them that it was just good luck that time. "Father, are these spirit tools you refined really useful?" Stoleia looked at the nine spirit tools placed in front of her and couldn''t help saying. Dugu Yu smiled, grabbed a long knife and scratched it on his finger. The next moment, a small hole appeared on his finger, and the wound healed before a trace of blood came out. "Ordinary weapons don''t work for me, and these nine spirit weapons will be the key for players to pass." Tie Yi frowned: "Dad, will this leave a hidden danger to yourself?" Dugu Yu stroked his hair: "don''t worry, I''ve left a ban on these weapons. Their effect is only once, and then they will decompose automatically." Chapter 820 With Dugu Yu''s golden elixir, even if he was sealed by the LORD God, the cultivation was only in the early stage of condensing the real world, which was not hurt by the players in the forging period, and the LORD God did not allow him to release water. Therefore, Dugu Yu had no choice but to refine nine disposable spirit tools. Later, Dugu Yu asked Jieyi to send the spirit weapon to the boss on the 91st to 99th floors: "in this way, those players will really reach the perfect level of forging." If you want to kill the boss with a round forged body, it''s not very useful to rely on those props. The naughty bullet can hold down for half a second at most, or even it doesn''t work at all, and the moon cake doesn''t want to. Those bosses will attack when they see the players. They don''t know the set of moon cakes. At this time, except around the transmission array on the 61st floor, the town has turned into ruins, and a boss with double swords is proudly standing on the ruins. Looking at the shabby look around, yasna swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly ran into Dugu Yu''s grocery store: "Mr. knight, the boss has always been here and hasn''t left?" Dugu Yu shrugged: "the 90 layer guard boss has reached the stage of perfection. You have to be careful." Hearing the speech, Tongren looked stunned: "will the boss also be upgraded?" Dugu Yu nodded: "yes, the boss will be promoted, and then he will challenge the guard boss on the previous floor until he defeats the other party, and then become the guard boss on that floor." Yasina''s eyes brightened: "this is a chance. If this boss is promoted and runs to fight with the master of the upper floor, one will always be injured, and then we can benefit from it." However, stoleia smiled: "it''s useless. At the moment of becoming the floor master, the injuries on both sides will automatically return to a perfect state. This is the reward of God." Yasina smiled, and sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world: "in that case, we have to kill this boss as soon as possible. It would be bad if we were promoted to a full forged body." "Yazi, please." Yuzhi Yazi nodded again and again. He was proud and stood up. "Mr. knight, look at Yazi''s performance." Dugu Yu smiled and nodded. In fact, he had seen it from the light screen when they killed the first boss, but he couldn''t interrupt when he looked at Yuzhi Yazi''s cheerful appearance. They took out all the moon cakes in the package and piled them directly into a hill in the grocery store. Yuzhi Yazi stretched out his hand and directly grabbed two moon cakes and threw them out. Among the four, those bosses will eat the moon cakes thrown by Yuzhi Yazi. Only the probability of weakening the state is so low that they point out that they don''t win one in 100. "Huh?" The ruler of the sword flashed a light, reached out and took the two flying moon cakes in his hand, put them on his nose, sniffed, and immediately swallowed them directly into his stomach. Sure enough, the two mooncakes gave the boss a powerful gain, and a surging force seemed to sweep away like destroying the sky and the earth. "Roar!" With a roar, the boss split the long sword in his hand, and the sharp sword awned out of the air, as if even the air had been distorted. In the gain state of moon cake, its strength can be said to have exceeded the forging level and reached the stage of breaking through the void. Dugu Yu chuckled and took a piece of moon cake and bit it. Soon, a light of stars was shining around him. "Scattered" Different from the state given to the player, this gain state is like a secret spell for all monster NPCs. If they don''t take the initiative to disperse, they will hurt their original power. "Well" After hearing a few murmurs, Tongren and yasna looked at Dugu Yu in surprise. Although it was only less than a second, they really felt the pressure from Dugu Yu. It was a feeling that the sky was about to fall. Dugu Yu shrugged: "it seems that my luck is also good. The first one is gain state." With a dry smile, Athena could never forget her first moon cake state: "what is the strength of Mr. knight?" Jieyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He jumped and hugged Dugu Yu''s neck and hung it directly behind him like a backpack: "Dad''s strength can break the game, but Lord God limited dad to do so." Wen Yan, Tongren and others changed their complexion: "what do you mean!" Stoleia smiled and held Dugu Yu''s arm. Her eyes twinkled inexplicably: "ah, you have guessed." Even Yuzhi Yazi, who was throwing moon cakes, stopped her action, and her eyes looked excited: "can Mr. Knight appear in my room?" As soon as the corners of yasna''s mouth were drawn, she quickly waved, "Yasi, you''d better continue your work." "Well" Yuzhi Yazi duked his mouth unhappily, and the moon cake in his hand directly hit the face of the ruler of the sword. "Roar!" But after eating the moon cake, the ruler of the sword made a low voice, and the breath all over him began to drop. Dugu Yu took an unexpected look at Yuzhi Yazi who was unhappy: "if you don''t do it again, the boss''s strength will return to the original state in three minutes." "Yazi is so powerful. Only one fifth of the moon cakes were used this time." Zhiye exclaimed. They killed those bosses before, but each one was spent nearly 300 moon cakes by Yuzhi Yazi. "Kill!" Tongren and yasina didn''t have so much time to sigh. Looking at the dominator of the sword at the beginning of the seventh order, they directly operated their body methods, but they had rushed to the boss in a few flashes. "Qiang!" One person fights Asina, Tong people and Zhiye alone. The dominator of the sword does not lose the wind at all. The double swords in his hand rotate madly. No matter how exquisite the moves of Asina and Tong people are, they are simply blocked in front of him. "Huh?" Dugu Yu glanced at the boss unexpectedly. He turned complexity into simplicity. Every sword was with his own faith. This was pure kendo. Unexpectedly, he would see it on a boss. "This kind of Kendo is somewhat similar to Tongren." The sword master''s Kendo is pure attack and kill, while Tong people are with a passion. Both sides are walking together with a fast sword. After the three of yasna started fighting, Yuzhi Yazi didn''t fight again. This was strongly requested by the three, so it can be the easiest of the three. "What Mr. Knight just said is true. It can appear in Yazi''s room." Stoleia glanced at Yuzhi Yazi: "just a Yazi, your father won''t enter your room." "Well, Yazi is not one!" Jade put Yazi''s hands on his hips and was very unhappy: "why can''t Mr. Knight come to Yazi''s room." Stoleia snorted: "that''s one. My father has a family. How can he enter the room of unmarried women." Yuzhi Yazi jumped with anger, but she couldn''t fight stoleia obviously with her wisdom: "Yazi is not one head, can''t charge now, Mr. knight is not charging now." Dugu Yu shook his head helplessly when he saw the two quarrelling people. They were just like enemies. They met three times and quarreled twice. The other time, Yazi poured it directly. Three minutes seems very short, but one second is too long in the master''s fight. This boss can be said to be the strongest one met by the three Tongren at present. Even the effect of naughty bullet also makes this boss''s action a little meal. "Zhiye defense, yasna, please take charge of the naughty bomb. I''ll attack." The Tong man opened the sword edge split by the master of the sword and hurriedly said, "now we can only make speed with speed." Yasina nodded, the long sword in her hand shook, and a sword shot away. Immediately, her left hand turned over and picked the right opportunity to directly throw the naughty bullet at the boss''s feet. "Sword twenty" Tongren drank softly, and the sharp sword edge was like a flash of lightning. At the moment when the ruler of the sword stopped, the long sword in his hand had pierced into the boss''s body. "Roar!" When she was hit hard for the first time, the dominator of the sword roared. Looking at the naughty bullet that yasna threw at her feet again, she took off and jumped behind her. "Hum, you can''t hide." Yasina snorted, shook her left hand, and a naughty bullet exploded at the foot of the boss. Tongren didn''t talk nonsense either. One step turned into a residual shadow and came in an instant. "Inexplicable!" This sword is not fast, but its principle is extremely mysterious. The dominator of the sword has recovered from the half second pause caused by the naughty bullet effect. Looking at the blade cut by Tong man, the long sword in his hand directly blocked it. "You can''t stop it." With a very confident light drink, Tong people''s eyes flashed a light. Although he practiced this sword, he never understood its principle. "Whew" For a moment, the long sword in Tongren''s hand crossed a bend and directly stabbed the boss''s neck. The next second, Tongren quickly jumped back. This sword took four tenths of its blood. The boss stared at the Tong man in front of him with cold eyes. His feet caught up with him like an arrow leaving the string, and the long sword in his other hand had been cut off against the Tong man. "Qiang!" Unfortunately, the boss forgot to return a straight leaf who responded from the side. Her wisdom Sutra can turn air or water into a strong defense, and its sword can only return in vain. Instead, he exerted too much force and bounced back all his strength on the defense wall under the straight leaf cloth, resulting in a slight inclination of his body without standing firm at his feet. "Good chance!" As soon as yasina and Tong''s eyes lit up, a naughty bullet flew out directly. The next second, the two body methods expanded and turned into a residual shadow in front of the boss. "Sword spirit world" "Shadow of sword" The two sword lights that cut through the void, one with a smart breath, and the other is fleeting like an illusion. "Wipe it!" Death came so fast that the dominator of the sword looked at himself indifferently and disappeared into the game. He saw that the two long swords in his hand were thrown directly in front of Tong. "Roar, bang!" At the last roar, its body was completely broken, turned into surging Qi and poured into the four people. Dugu Yu smiled: "it''s really a surprise that he finally left two swords to Tongren. This boss really has personality." Jieyi nodded: "the strength of the ruler of the sword is about to reach the critical point of perfection. It has a complete consciousness, but it''s a pity that he didn''t take that step in the end." With this one killed, the state of Tong people and yasna themselves also rose to the middle of the sixth level of forging body. They were only one step away from the advanced stage, and Yuzhi Yazi also stepped into the sixth level as desired. "Mr. knight, Yazi will soon be your bride." Dugu Yu''s eyelids shook: "Yazi, you don''t understand. I''m NPC and you are people from another world. We can''t be together." Hearing the speech, Yuzhi Yazi burst into tears and looked at Dugu Yu pitifully. He looked like an abandoned kitten: "I don''t understand. Yazi is going to be Mr. Knight''s wife." Chapter 821 The progress of the game began to slow down. The floor owners put out by stoleia after she was drunk were gradually killed by the players using props. Most of the pioneer players have been stable between the fifth and sixth levels of forging body. What Dugu Yu can do is to let the players stabilize their foundation and slowly promote themselves. Remembering the determined look of Yuzhi Yazi yesterday, he could only sigh. He only hoped that when he left the world, he would take time to let her forget this relationship. Tie Yi frowned slightly: "Dad, if the world breaks through the void, which world will it fly to?" Dugu Yu shook his head. The world can improve itself because of the LORD God, but there will also be a critical point. Once it reaches the critical point, that is, the gaowu world stage, such as the Datang stage after being integrated by the LORD God. If there is not enough inside information, the world will choose to let the warrior soar and leave, rather than the world itself. If you are forced to promote because of the lack of power of the world itself, it will lead to the failure of world promotion. At that time, a diseased world will occur, that is, the so-called end of the world. The emergence of this doomsday world is to let the world itself begin to reshuffle and let all the forces on the warrior return to heaven and earth, so as to make up for the source lost by the world itself. "The LORD God didn''t give me an accurate answer, and I don''t think the world has the ability to be promoted to a low-level immortal Xia. After all, the secrets I gave are up to breaking through the void, and the inside information of the world is not so strong. As for her own superior world, I don''t know it in the game." Jieyi nodded: "if yasina and others fly up and encounter danger, doesn''t dad worry?" Dugu Yu smiled and rubbed his long hair: "everyone has their own fate. I can help them in this world, but everything in the next world can only depend on their own." "If we have fate, we will continue to meet." However, this possibility is far away. The wasteland world can be said to be the most advanced level. Even if yasna and others step through the void, they will reach a fairy Xia world at most. Stoleia''s eyes flickered slightly. She was reluctant to give up these good friends. After all, there will always be feelings after a long time together. "Yazi will definitely be heartbroken." Dugu Yu patted stoleia''s little head: "time will make her forget everything." ... At the same time, in the famine world, more and more callers use the god space to continuously improve their own strength, so the number of cities on the famine land is also increasing. What''s more, those living creatures in the famine world have established a national existence. The land of the central Tianzhu is like a city lying on the ground like a wild beast. From a distance, it makes people feel palpitating. It is like a sacred mountain pressing on their heart, but close to it, it is like a spring breeze, and the whole body is like being wrapped in the mother body. The city of thick soil is a city born from the spirit of the earth. In addition to countless human, sea and many alien races, there seems to be no racial discrimination here. In the majestic palace wall, Ji Chen looked at the list of gods in front of him with burning eyes. On the list of gods, a horizontal word was written in the main book at the moment: the doom is coming, the war of attack and attack is about to open, and the national luck of the loser is swallowed up, which will make the invincible road of the winner. "The fangs of immortal robbery finally appeared. The beginning of everything will be the establishment of the country." The corner of Monkey King''s mouth grinned, and his eyes showed a ferocious color: "my old sun''s stick is already hungry and thirsty." The colorful stone fairy fetus haunted him and could not be forgotten. Only killing could vent his anger, and those foreign races who achieved the country by relying on their own racial talents were the best opponents. Ji Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The monkey king''s anger was driven. It''s better to be sparse than blocked. It''s good for him to spend the killing and robbery. "So which one should be operated on first?" Hua Ming smiled: "persimmons are always soft pinch. The King Kong family has forgotten the original lesson, but they have not heard less about bullying us and other Terrans recently." The swordsman raised his mouth and showed a bright smile. At the beginning, the Vajra family was almost killed by him in the ten thousand Dharma world. I''m afraid it would have become history if it hadn''t been for the experience of the human family. "Then the Vajra clan will bother your friends to establish an Inter Continental transmission array." Hua Ming nodded. For a great Luo Jinxian like him, it only takes one day to reach Dongsheng Shenzhou from the central Tianzhu. The establishment of an Inter Continental transmission array is also for better communication between the two places to facilitate combat. "My grandson will go with you." Monkey King scratched his neck. He also heard of the King Kong family. A race born to use mountain moving magic power has incomparably strong power, and those with advanced realm can shake the earth with one punch. At this time, I saw two streamers across the sky flying towards Dongsheng Shenzhou. "The mystery is chaotic and unpredictable. It seems that the catastrophe has begun." Xiniu Hezhou is a city like a beast lying dormant on the ground. On the top of the majestic imperial palace to the east of the city, a man in golden black and yellow robes stared at Dongsheng Shenzhou. The origin of the great disaster began from there. "Donghuangjun, don''t you step in. The gods of the heavens say that as long as you break the other party''s country, you can get all the other party''s luck." A man in a black and gold imperial robe had a look of arrogance in his eyes. Donghuangjun, the demon emperor in ancient times, is just different now. When each demon emperor inherits this position, his real name will be abandoned and changed to the name of the unparalleled demon emperor. "Luo Xuan, why don''t you go by yourself?" The emperor robed man''s mouth showed a smile. The name of Lord Luo, like the demon emperor Donghuang Jun, is not a real ancient Demon Lord: "let the human race play the forward first. Although those alien races are not the climate, they are still useful after all." The Eastern Emperor Jun smiled noncommittally. Xiniu Hezhou has not been completely unified, and he agreed to attack other countries. Now the demon family is no longer the demon family of the past. Lu Ya, the tenth son of Dijun, has left the wa palace and is not going back. Instead, he nests in the West Kunlun mountains all day and is his carefree scattered person. Therefore, the demon family has long been fragmented, and the name of the demon emperor of donghuangjun is only for those demon families formed in the later stage. As for those demon families that survived from ancient times, birds don''t bird him at all. At the same time, to the north of Dongsheng Shenzhou, there is an incomparably huge city. The towering city wall is as high as kilometers, and the thickness of the city wall has reached hundreds of meters. Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the city, two figures stopped in the air. Sun Wukong grinned: "I''m afraid this is the tallest city in the famine, but it happens to be the booty of the first battle." To judge whether a city is a country, we can judge whether the Qi over the country is a dragon. When the town is promoted to a city, it is also an incarnation of a dragon rather than a kingdom. In the battle of national and national views, the winner''s national gas dragon can not only devour each other''s gas, but also bind each other''s promoted cities as magic weapons in their main cities and use them as vice cities. Upon hearing the speech, Hua Ming smiled and threw the book of heavenly gifts in the air. In the next second, he saw a bright light sprinkled in the book of heavenly gifts and printed a large array with a diameter of 10000 meters directly on the ground. "Buzz" For Hua Ming, who holds the most precious treasure, the Inter Continental array is only deployed in an instant. With the colorful brilliance of the array, a celebrity shadow stepped out of it. "The war has begun." With a soft drink, Ji Chen clapped his hand at the transmission array. The next moment, countless soldiers dressed in armor and holding long guns appeared in the transmission array. "Boom!" The earth was shaking. In the King Kong palace hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, a King Kong emperor with a height of five meters and six hands flashed a cold light. "What''s going on?" "Quick check" The Vajra family has been pulled out of the abyss of destruction after recuperation. Although they can be domineering, they are only in a corner of Dongsheng Shenzhou. If they encounter cruel characters, they may only have the chance to escape. A moment later, a King Kong clan dressed in heavy armor ran in, with a look of fear: "report, a large number of Terran soldiers gathered 30 kilometers away from the king." The King Kong emperor''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty color: "Terran, ha ha, mole ants. We have killed a lot recently. They dare to appear in front of the emperor. Who is the leader?" "Yes, yes..." "Huh?" The king of the Vajra family flashed an unhappy look: "say, what are you afraid of." "The spy reported that he saw Hua Ming and the devil." "What?" The king of the Vajra family changed his face. Before the integration of the world, Hua Ming was the leader of the human race, and the so-called devil was Ji Chen who almost killed them "They are not in the central place. Why do they come to our Dongsheng Shenzhou? Aren''t they afraid of the hundred nationalities alliance?" A King Kong General''s face flashed ferocious: "Your Majesty, the most important thing now is to contact the people of 100 families, and then we will unite and let them die as many as they come." "Send a message quickly, but they come to support." At the same time, thirty kilometers away, thousands of soldiers come out of the transmission array every second. In just an hour, millions of soldiers have stood here. Ji Chen, Hua Ming and Sun Wukong stood in the air, looked at the soldiers who had assembled below, and waved their big hands: "attack!" "Roar!" With the sound of killing, millions of soldiers rose into the air, and there were dense figures all over the sky. "Here we are." Above the Vajra City, the Vajra emperor looked at the distant sky with a solemn face. A dark cloud was coming. In front of him were three figures wrapped in Huaguang. "Kill" With a roar, all the Vajra people''s natural magic powers to carry mountains burst out, and mountains were moved out of the mountains around the city and shot into the sky in the distance. The corner of Monkey King''s mouth grinned. The Golden hoop in his hand waved in the air and turned into a giant giant pillar. He held the Golden hoop in his hands and looked at the flying mountain. His eyes were full of light: "come to play baseball." "Boom!" As soon as they fell, the mountains in his hands were like balls that were instantly hit and flew to the direction of the King Kong family. "Hum" Just listen to a cold hum, a general of the Vajra family rises up in the air, looks at the mountain that was hit back and blows it out, and instantly breaks the mountain: "dead monkey, both creatures of Dongsheng Shenzhou, you actually help the Terran. You are a terrible crime." Monkey King''s eyes narrowed, and a bloodthirsty light flashed and died: "my old sun is different from you. If you really want to come back, the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is still my old sun''s. you haven''t paid rent once for how long you''ve lived here, so I''m here to collect rent." Chapter 822 Dongsheng Shenzhou Huaguo Mountain is the ancestral vein of ten continents, the dragon of the three islands, and Sun Wukong is an elf on Huaguo Mountain who is induced by the Qi of the ancestral vein. It is not wrong to say that he is the ancestral vein of ten continents. Therefore, the monkey king''s ridicule choked back the words of the Vajra people. They also had a lot of time in the wasteland world. Naturally, they could know some of them. When the King Kong General heard the speech, his face turned a little red. He looked at the Laughing Monkey King waving his six hands in the void: "hum, strong words are unreasonable. The hairy monkey looks at the fight." As soon as he finished, a violent force erupted in his body, and the surging mana made the dust roll up all around, like a dragon''s heavy fist to the monkey king''s heart. "Hum." Monkey King snorted coldly and didn''t use the golden cudgel. What he wanted now was to fight happily, and the King Kong people of Taiyi Jinxian level with huge power in front of him was the best opponent. Both of them are in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Both of them are good at strength. With one punch, the monkey king carries the great momentum, and one punch seems to destroy the world. "Boom" The fierce Qi strength is spread all around. The endless mana is like a raging wave. There is no grass where the two sides fight. There is only a collision of forces. Ji Chen and Hua Ming looked at each other. They didn''t want to intervene. This was the battle of the monkey king. What they had to do was to capture the city in front of them, and then serve as an affiliated city of Houtu city. In this way, Houtu country is the real Houtu country, not an isolated city. "Kill, kill --!" Soldier to soldier, general to general. Although the wasteland world can directly crush each other with high-end combat power, doing so will wipe out the Qi of the other country and become fragmented by powerful forces. Therefore, if you want to obtain the complete air luck of the other country, only the upright and tough on the battlefield can make the air luck not spread and disappear. This is also why Ji Chen wants to establish a transmission array. The generals will bring him here. He should be a complete pneumatic dragon rather than a fragmented dragon. On the Terran side, as the Sieger, millions of soldiers bravely charged towards the huge city. All kinds of spells in their hands were flying everywhere. The terrible power changed the world. King Kong''s eyes were indifferent. Seeing this, he waved his hand: "kill!" "Go, go!" This is not a drill. Once the city is broken, if the other party invades the palace and enters the air space, all the air of the Vajra family will be swallowed up, which also means that the Vajra family will become a prisoner forever and have no place to turn over. As the siege party, if Ji Chen''s thick soil national gas transportation fails, 90% of the amount will be swallowed by the other party. The consequence is that his country will directly fall back to the village, and the name of the country will be erased directly in the flood and famine. The sky is full of wind and clouds, thousands of thunder and roar, the war drums are beating in the earth, the soldiers are roaring, and the bloody gas floating in the air fills the whole region. Ji Chen glanced coldly at the tragic battlefield below. His hand was empty, and a simple long sword engraved with the sun, moon and star city appeared in his hand. "Qiang!" With a sword chant, the terrible sword idea soared into the sky, and the sword shadow running through the heaven and earth cut down towards the city in front of us with the potential of thunder. "Hum" The king of the Vajra family roared, and a dazzling light burst out all over his body. In a moment, he put on a gold armor, and a two meter long knife in his hand glittered with cold light. "You are called a devil by our family, so today I will erase the fear you give for the people. Cut off!" With a roar, the big knife in his hand came up from bottom to top, and the fierce blade seemed to cut through the endless void. Ji Chen''s eyes did not change at all. When the sword had been shot, there was no room for turning. His sword only moved forward bravely, with cold eyes. "Once I left you and other people only for the experience of future generations of our family. Now, the human family doesn''t need to wait. Then the King Kong family will withdraw from the stage of history." "Buzz" One sword carries the powerful force of thunder. In an instant, the light of the sword is unmatched, and the sword awn collapses in an instant. "Kill!" With a roar, the swordsman took a step like clouds gathering and dispersing in the sky. His heart was unpredictable. Without a breath, his figure appeared in front of the King Kong emperor. "Qiang" A sharp sword light swept through, and the eyes of the king of the Vajra family flashed a color of fear. In the air, only six arms rose into the sky, bringing a gorgeous crimson light. "Ah" In the scream, six arms of the King Kong emperor were cut off, and his huge mana was like a vented ball falling continuously. Ji Chen showed a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. The long sword shook, and a touch of red blood splashed away, instantly entering the King Kong emperor. "Boo" Like drops of water falling on the calm lake, there was a ticking color. In an instant, the king of the King Kong family looked very pale. The breath falling to the bottom of the valley was like a mortal under this drop of blood, without any power. "You, you have ruined my foundation." The king of the Vajra family has a pale face and his foundation is destroyed, which is more terrible than killing him. Even if he can be listed as a God, he may only be named as a pawn. Ji Chen smiled coldly. He grabbed each other''s clothes and picked him up. He jumped into the palace and shot away. Since he was an enemy of the Terran, he was ready to face the retaliation of the Terran. In less than a few seconds, Ji Chen had brought the King Kong emperor to the palace and looked at the magnificent hall. Ji Chen pointed at the King Kong emperor''s heart. Immediately, a drop of blood glittering with strange golden light was drawn out. This drop of blood was the key to enter the other country''s air transport space. "On" A light drink, the hands of hard work in the air a little, in an instant, in front of Ji Chen and the King Kong emperor, a door carved with dragons and phoenixes appeared in front of him. "Boom" Ji Chen was also impolite, clenched his fist and directly blasted on the door. With a bang, the door shook violently, and the dragon and Phoenix on the door rushed out directly and danced in the hall. "Dying struggle, today''s Vajra family will be defeated. There is no doubt that the Lucky Dragon is my thick land country." With that, Ji Chen picked up the King Kong emperor and threw it at the gate. At the moment when the gate included the other party, he also followed in. "Buzz" In the vast white air space, behind the door is a cliff. The king of the King Kong family lies on the ground like dead ash, while in front of the cliff is the boundless sea, and a magnificent dragon is flying in the sea. It seemed that the Dragon leaped away from the sea, and the huge dragon eyes stared at Ji Chen. Immediately, the King Kong gas dragon opened its mouth and sent out a sky shaking dragon chant. "Ang --!" Ji Chen stared at the Lucky Dragon with burning eyes. He took out a Jiulong jade seal refined from Tianhe Xuanyu from his arms. Immediately, the real force in his body shook slightly and threw the jade seal into the air. "Ang --!" The more resounding dragon chant, when the jade seal flew into the air, a divine dragon with dazzling brilliance rose from the jade seal into the sky, and his dragon eyes were hot staring at the Qiyun divine dragon not far away. "Swallow him" Ji Chen roared and pointed his finger at the King Kong gas dragon in the distance. "Ang --!" Houtu Kingdom''s spirit dragon roared up to the sky. He couldn''t wait to swallow this spirit dragon and become a tonic for his promotion to a higher level. The trend of defeat is a foregone conclusion. Even if you struggle hard, it won''t help. In the air, two divine dragons bite and devour each other fiercely. The situation of the Vajra family is gone. What this divine dragon does is just a dying struggle. The external situation has gradually become clear. There are a large number of Terrans. With the power bonus of the God given Tao book in Hua Ming''s hand, the power that can be played is 300%. On the other side, Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed crazy. He and the King Kong general had been white hot. They were like human weapons. They could be used as weapons everywhere. Where the two sides fought, the soldiers of the two families fled far away and dared not compete for their edge. "Roar" Hearing a roar, the monkey king''s eyes flashed a violent color. The next second, the King Kong General looked surprised. The monkey king turned into a behemoth in front of him. The tall body is dozens of times that of the King Kong generals. The whole body is covered with hair like refined steel. The explosive muscles look full of endless power. "Dead monkey, don''t think I''m afraid of you when I show my body. I''m afraid of heaven and earth." The King Kong General shouted angrily. His body was gradually expanding. Just a few breaths, he became an indomitable giant like the monkey king. "Hum" Monkey King sneered with disdain. His body is a Lingming stone monkey. He is born to change stars and stars, and his power is infinitely powerful. He changes the color of the sun and moon with one punch. The King Kong General''s face was awe inspiring, and the monkey king''s fist had not fallen. The terrible wind had approached his face, which made him feel invincible. "Ah, death" With a roar, he ran his internal mana wildly and excluded the fear. This war is related to the life and death of the Vajra family. As long as there is one more person of the Vajra family who can fight, the Vajra nation will not be defeated. Once he is defeated, everything will disappear. "Boom" The void shook, the terrible strong wind swept the world, countless soldiers in the battlefield were directly swept away, and the earth shook and cracked. The monkey king slowly withdrew his fist, and the brilliance turned into a human body again. His eyes just glanced at the motionless King Kong general, and a step had jumped past him. "Click, click --!" A breeze blew, but countless cracked voices came. The King Kong general who was still like the giant, now there were fragments falling off his body. "Boom" In a few breath, in all eyes, the body of the King Kong General seemed to explode like a pile of sand and stone. "The great general is dead." "Run, run" The strongest King Kong is not the emperor, but the general. This is why the soldiers did not lose morale when the King Kong emperor was defeated by Ji Chen and flew to the palace. At this moment, as the general was killed by the monkey king, the image of the invincible God of war collapsed in their hearts. Looking at the monkey king, they were scared to flee everywhere. At the same time, when the victory or defeat was divided in the battlefield, the struggling dragon body in the Qi space gave a slight meal. The next moment, it seemed as if it was discouraged. The bright dragon eyes became extremely dim. "The winner, Houtu country." There seemed to be a magnificent voice. Ji Chen smiled at the corners of his mouth. His fingers pointed at the jade seal in the air, and a bright golden light flew out of it and entered the dragon of Houtu country. Less than a breath, the Dragon scales lost in the fight grew again, and swallowed the Lucky Dragon in front of him like a whale swallowing. Chapter 823 There are many wars in the famine world, and the cities that have not achieved the country are better. Once they become the existence of the country, they will face the greedy eyes of various forces, the devouring of Qi and Qi, and the winner''s ranking in the list of gods in the heavens will soar, so they can get more bonus of famine Qi. As the first thick earth country to eat crabs, Ji Chen took away the huge city of the other party after breaking the kingdom of the King Kong family, and became a subsidiary city of the thick earth country. His own ranking in the list of gods in the heavens rose by leaps and bounds. "Past, cut" Surging as like as two peas in the palace of Houtu Kingdom, he saw that his face was serious. His real strength was even more turbulent. In the next second, I saw a figure that was exactly like him in his body. It''s just that the figure''s dress is a little strange, with casual clothes, refined short hair and a bright smile on the corner of his mouth: "ha, you can finally come out and breathe." With the help of the powerful Qi power bonus from ranking promotion, Ji Chen cut out the past body in the third Sutra. His past body is the dress of modern society, which is in line with the past years. Ji Chen spread his hands: "no way, although our past information is too bad. It''s a gift to let you out. As for our future, please." In the past, their past was an insignificant mortal in modern society. If it hadn''t been for the chance, they would have turned into a handful of loess. "Why don''t you deduce the future yourself? I want to play everywhere in the wilderness." Ji Chen stretched out his hand over the shoulder of the past body: "who and who are we? You''re not me. I''m not you. Ah, bah, I''m even discussing with myself. Forget it. I''d better go to everyone to discuss who to look for next." In the past, I shrugged helplessly, which is different from the method of cutting three corpses. What is cut out by the third Sutra is the real same person, rather than pinning my own obsession with good and evil. As like as two peas, the past is the same as the future. From the soul to the flesh, it is the same as any body. There is a past before the future body, and there is a future after the past body. Any statue can be regarded as the present body. The present body can be the past or the future. This is also the reason why the two ancestors did not appear in the body to become saints. It is more subtle than the three corpse method handed down by Hongjun. After all, if the three corpse method is dead, it will never enter the supreme sage. ... In the past few days, it has been a long time in the world of the main god space. At the moment, people are surging in the 91st floor of aengelant. After more than three years of cultivation, countless players have slowly advanced to the power of forging the seventh layer of the body with the help of the real Qi absorbed by killing countless monsters. The vanguard force has reached more than level 8, and several of the strongest have reached level 9 perfection. Only one step is to break into the forging body. In the realm of great fullness, it is the stage of preparation for breaking through the void. Only by constantly deepening the inside information can we go further after breaking through the void. At the moment, in the grocery store next to the transmission array, Dugu Yu looked at the Tongren with a smile: "to be exact, the so-called Da Yuanman is not much different from the ninth step, but the accumulation of details." "Therefore, as long as you are careful, there is no problem with those bosses." Hearing the speech, Tong man''s eyes flashed a light. There were two long swords on his back, black and white, which were given to him by the ruler of the sword at the beginning. "What the teacher means is that we can attack these floors?" Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally: "I suggest you attack it alone. That''s training..." "Boom!" Hearing the thunder coming from the sky, Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly: "don''t say it, the LORD God is still stingy. Even if you didn''t tell you later, you should know." Yasina pondered: "the difference between Da Yuanman and level 9 lies in the accumulation of our own details. In addition to various skills and moves, we also have props. It''s not very difficult to capture those bosses. We can temper our skills with the help of those bosses'' huge blood." Dugu Yu spread his hands: "this is what you think. It has nothing to do with me." The boss in the game has set the blood volume. It is impossible for players to kill with one hit. In the same level, in addition to looking at their own total Qi, they also need their own combat skills, which have been used. The next day, in front of the boss room on the 91st floor, yasina and others had stood in front: "today, according to the teacher''s words, I will come first. You can''t intervene." Tong people stretched out his hand and pressed on the boss door and pushed it in. "Boom" With the opening of the gate, you can see a broad hall. A human boss close to three meters is sitting on a throne in the hall. His eyes were staring at the people who came in, and a big knife flew into his hand: "war" The forged boss has his own will. It can be said that in addition to not having the complex thought of human beings, he has completely become an independent thought creature. Tongren didn''t speak, so he waved Zhiye and others behind him back, and immediately held his hands directly on the handles of the two black-and-white long swords on his back. "Qiang -!" The cold sword light echoed in the hall with a crisp sword chant: "war" With a roar of anger, Tongren''s Qi ran wildly. As soon as he stepped out, it was like a huge wind, and the twin swords swept across the scene with fierce sword Qi. "Qiang!" The absolute gazer is not weak at all. Compared with Tongren, the use of its own skills and strength is more impeccable. One knife is made with its own strong will. It is a meticulous will. There is no fancy, only fast, accurate and cruel. This is a time to temper their own strength. Tong people did not use the props in their hands to win by opportunism as yasna said. His path of martial arts has been very clear. Just like the boss in front of him, it is only fast, accurate and ruthless, without any hesitation. I don''t know when countless players have gathered in the hall. They don''t bother this battle. The battle between Tong people and boss is a collision between strength and strength, skills and skills. As martial artists, it is like a textbook in their eyes. Zhiye looked anxiously at the Tong man in front of him, for fear that the other party would be hurt, and his hands held a naughty bullet tightly. Yasina patted Zhiye on the shoulder: "peace of mind, now the two sides can be said to be equal, and Tongren have a faint tendency to take the initiative." Smelling the speech, Zhiye still didn''t relax the naughty bullet in her hand. She nodded and stared at the battlefield in front of her: "well, my brother is the strongest." Yuzhi Yazi blinked his big eyes. For her, she didn''t know any fighting skills. All she had to do in each battle was to apply gain magic when there were only a few people before the battle. "Well, I should have imposed a state on Tong people before." Yasina shook her head and looked at the war ahead: "he won''t accept it. Mr. Knight''s words are to let each of us face a boss alone, sharpen our own strength and enhance the inside information. That means are not allowed." Yuzhi Yazi tooted his mouth and waved his wand unhappily. At this time, on the battlefield, you come and go on both sides. Tong people hold double swords. They only have eyes on the boss in front of them. There is nothing else. His spirit has been condensed to the limit. "Lightning!" When the battle went crazy, Tong people were like lightning, and the two long swords in their hands were like a fleeting light, which stunned all the players present. "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang" The sound of sword collision came from the hall. The absolute gazer constantly resisted the lightning sword skill of Tongren with his powerful talent. "Tear!" Tongren''s sword skill has reached its limit. His sword is like disappearing. At the moment, one sword is transformed into three swords, four swords, or even more. If it is kept for a long time, it will be lost. The defense potential in the boss''s hand is slightly a pause, and a long sword has cut its clothes. Five sword marks were left on the boss''s clothes. The damage caused by Tongren''s sword was actually the effect of five swords. "Bang" The absolute gazer stepped back, looked at the Tong man who was breathing slightly and nodded. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know where to grab a long sword and put it directly in front of the Tong man. "Pass." The next second, in the stunned eyes of the people, a ripple appeared in the space above the boss. Immediately, its body jumped in slightly and disappeared in front of the people. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the player''s strategy. You can enter the next level from now on." After the boss disappeared, people also got the systematic prompt sound. At the moment, the world announcement was like a falling bomb. "I''ll go. What''s the situation? The boss left unexpectedly." "Even if you leave, it depends on the situation. The boss has broken through the void." ¡°..¡± In such a shocking scene, some players recorded the whole battle situation by using the recording function in the game. They watched it several times directly in order to find out the whereabouts of the last boss. The final result is that the boss really broke through the void and left the game. At present, his whereabouts are unknown. On the other hand, Tong Ren re inserted the black-and-white double swords into the scabbard behind him. His eyes stared at the long sword inserted in front of him. At the moment when his hand touched the long sword, a voice that only he could hear sounded. "Congratulations on the player''s recognition of the absolute gazer. This sword is the winner''s prize. Breaking armor and sword glow. Ignoring defense can cause powerful damage to the other party. It''s a one-time item." Ignoring defense, this artifact actually appeared in the game, which really surprised Tong people. The game has been started for several years. All players basically hold refined weapons in their hands, and the strongest is the two weapons from boss on Tong people. "No wonder it can only be used once. This weapon that ignores defense is really terrible." An oversight of the master''s fight is that there is no place to die. This spirit weapon can be used as a trump card. Zhiye and others saw Tongren meditating and hurriedly ran forward: "brother, are you okay? Are you hurt?" Hearing the speech, Tong Ren smiled and shook his head, and put away the long sword in his hand. This thing is enough to break the balance of the strange game. The fewer people know, the better: "it''s all right. The battle just now has a new understanding of my own kendo. I''ll go offline and meditate for a few days." Only fighting is the best way for a martial artist to be promoted. In this kind of battle at the same level, Tong people have made a big step forward in their Kendo cultivation. He goes offline to sum up his harvest. Yasina nodded: "well, when you go online, we''ll go to the next floor. It''s time for me to summarize my skills." The game is no longer a game. In this world, as long as it can achieve the cultivation of breaking through the void, it can turn the void into reality and become a real creature. This is the reward given by the LORD God. Chapter 824 The strategy on the 91st floor was abnormal, which surprised all players. Then countless people poured into the 92nd floor. What they wanted to do was to conquer the floor lord with great power like Tongren. However, for such players who want to win by quantity, those floor owners do not refuse to come. They will kill as many as they have. They want to fight alone with equal strength. "These bosses are absolutely refined. Even if players lose to them in a single fight, they won''t die." "Ha, it''s very interesting, isn''t it? It''s a pity that they only accept players with forged body level 9." ¡°...¡± Today, all players understand this. As long as they can hurt these bosses and make them recognized, they will not only give rewards, but also automatically choose to leave. For three days, yasina and others were waiting for Tongren to pass, so they didn''t go to break the floor master. Of course, there were many experts among other players, but the ninety-two, ninety-three and ninety-four floors had been broken in three days. "Come on, it''s time for me to perform today." With a confident look on yasna''s pretty face, Cihang sword Scripture has been practiced to the state of clear sword heart. In that state, even wooden swords can play the same effect as divine soldiers. On the 95th floor, countless players have gathered in the main room of the floor, and their eyes are staring at the two sides of the game. Boss is a man with a black cloak. His eyes are particularly eye-catching. There is a golden light in the dark. His weapon is a dark long sword. His opponent is a man with long blond hair. He is a magician. What''s surprising is that he doesn''t hold a magic wand, but a long sword like the boss. His whole body is shining with colorful light spots, which are semi element elves in the air. These element elves can not only provide him with magic, but also watch all the movements of the boss as his eyes. At the moment, the long sword in the magician''s hand is wielding fierce sword Qi. These sword Qi contain different attributes, such as hot flame, cold dark ice, ethereal breeze and so on. In the face of these sword Qi, the boss''s face remained unchanged. The long sword in his hand was in the air. It was like finding the weak points of these sword Qi. With only one breath, all sword Qi collapsed. The next second, its eyes just stared at the half element elves around the player. With the golden light in its eyes, those half elements collapsed in an instant. "Ah" The half element spirit was broken, and the man seemed to have been eaten back with a miserable cry. The boss''s eyes flashed a fine light, stepped out in one step and came to the man in front of him. He punched the player on the chest and hit him directly into the crowd. "It''s useless in my eyes to win with wonder." Its eyes with a powerful extinction light, all tangible and intangible forces can not escape its eyes, and its terrible dynamic vision can clearly capture any track. "Qiang" But listening to a sword chant, a touch of sword Qi immediately hit the boss directly at his feet: "do you need to rest?" With the sound of sword chanting, there was a clear sound. Soon, Asina came out slowly with a long sword in her hand and quietly looked at the boss in front of her. The floor master smiled and shook his long sword: "it doesn''t matter, you''re not bad." Before the war, the boss recognized yasna, just because he could feel that when yasna came out, everything around her seemed to be seen by the other party. Yasna, who is in a clear state of sword heart, can see everything in the whole hall. Even if she reaches out her hand, she can clearly see the subtle changes on the players'' faces. "Then I''m welcome." With a light drink, yasna turned into a streamer and turned into a continuous shadow in situ. It was as dazzling as a fairy dancing. "Qiang" The boss nodded, and the long sword in his hand stood in front of him. I don''t know when yasna''s long sword has approached his chest. If it weren''t for the help of the magic eye, this sword would be enough to hurt it. Surprisingly, Athena''s eyes did not open at the moment, but all the actions of the boss were reflected in her mind, as if she had a mirror to see through all things. She said that the long sword was ethereal, with an unparalleled sword momentum, as if it carried the power of heaven and earth. In the hall, when she waved the long sword, strong winds swept away, causing pain in the cheeks of the players present. Among the players, several players trembled slightly after feeling yasina''s sword potential, including Tong people. They restrained all their breath. Only in this way can they avoid yasina''s exploration. "What a strong sword intention." A man with long dark hair and firm face flashed a light in his eyes and held a big knife in his hand. At the moment, he made a clear sound under the influence of yasina''s sword heart. "The heart of her sword is about to condense." Beside the man was an old man with white hair and beard. Behind him was a simple long sword, and his whole body was filled with the ethereal smell of dust. Tongren''s eyes were solemn. He was in the same team. He was very clear about yasina''s cultivation. This clear state of sword heart was even more terrible. Even his fast sword would be seen. If you want to break the boundary, you can only restrain all the breath. But when fighting, who can restrain all the breath to ensure that it will not be leaked? When you wield a sword, you need to mobilize the power in your body. How many actions will affect the breath on your body, so yasina can fully capture it. "Huh?" It seems that the boss has also found this. No matter how it makes a sword, yasna always knows it in advance, and it firmly seals its sword potential, making it powerful and useless. "Out" Just listen to a soft drink, the golden light in the boss''s eyes flows, and a bright light flies directly towards yasna. This is its natural power. Once hit, the whole body''s true Qi will be stagnated. "It''s useless." With a smile on the corners of yasna''s mouth and a sword heart, she can see the boss''s actions without dead corners, and the golden light is not missing. The long sword in her hand is a little empty. The next second, in the stunned eyes of the people, the golden light was broken by yasna, turned into stars and scattered on the ground. "Pass!" Just like previous players, as long as you can hurt the boss or crack the boss''s unique skill, you can be recognized. Asina undoubtedly passed the boss test on the 95th floor perfectly. The boss took out a dagger from his arms and threw it at yasna, and its figure disappeared into the void like the boss in front. Yasina took the dagger in her hand. She just looked at it and showed a surprised look like Tongren. Immediately, she silently put the dagger away. "Yeah, Athena is great!" When Yuzhi Yazi saw that the boss disappeared, he cheered and ran up directly to hold yasina''s arm: "Na, what does yasina feel now." Yasina smiled: "well, there are many insights. I''m more familiar with the sword heart. Let''s go back and find Mr. knight." With the news of customs clearance coming from the system, Dugu Yu also showed a smile on his face, which proved that he could leave the world and return to the wasteland soon. "It just needs to wait for some time. It still needs some time before 800 million players become the Ninth level of forging. Although they come to this world to practice, they can''t waste merit points." The standard to complete the task is that players pass the 100 levels. Another is to make one tenth of the players in the world become a great master, that is, the existence of the Ninth level of forging body. First, as long as Dugu Yu is not defeated, he can firmly control the situation and not let himself leave the world. The second task seems extremely vain. After all, it is absolutely a dream to create 800 million great masters. It''s just that in this world, it''s obviously very easy to have Ian grunt. Killing monsters constantly can accumulate true Qi. It can be said to be an extremely easy world of cultivation. "The second task is only one thousand achievements after passing the 100 floors. Only from the second task can I get it. At first, it is the world of science and technology, and then it is promoted to a low-level world with martial arts and science and technology. Now it is intermediate. It is only a little higher. I can get three thousand achievements." "Although there are few, I can''t waste it in this case of extreme lack of merit points." At this time, Asina and others had returned to the 91st floor from the 95th floor. Looking at the warmth in the grocery store as always, Yuzhi Yazi cheered and ran in directly. "Mr. knight, Yazi has reached the eighth level of perfection. In just two days, Yazi can become your wife. Well, Yazi can help you manage the shop at that time." Stoleia glanced at the smiling Yuzhi Yazi: "just a Yazi, trying to rob my sister and me of our jobs." Hearing the speech, Yuzhi Yazi looked at stoleiya with some unhappiness: "Yazi is not a.." Yasina looked at the two people who had changed, and could not help shaking her head. She took out the dagger from the package and put it in front of Dugu Yu. "Mr. knight, why does this weapon appear in the game? It''s definitely a weapon that destroys the balance." Ignoring the defense, you can give the enemy a powerful blow, and the enemy is clearly written on the dagger, which means that you can give the enemy a blow as long as you identify it. Even Dugu Yu''s dagger could give him a blow. Dugu Yu smiled, which was the only effect in the game. The effect on the outside world was that the dagger was very hard and specially cracked the other party''s body protecting vigorous Qi. He picked up the dagger in his hand, lit it, and immediately threw it directly into yasna''s hand: "use it well, and you will use it soon." Yasina looked at Dugu Yu puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant: "no boss in the game can stop me now. How can I use it? Hee hee, it seems that it has to stay in my package forever." When yasna put the dagger into the package, Yu Guang in the corner of her eye found that the one-time effect on the dagger had disappeared, that is to say, the effect of the dagger would be permanent. Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally: "a little skill will be your reward for uniting your sword heart." Yasina blinked her eyes. She couldn''t understand Dugu Yu more and more. There was always a layer of fog on him. Jieyi took a serious look at yasna. Dugu Yu''s action just now was clear: "Jieyi also hopes you will never use it." Yasina smiled, reached out and stroked her long hair: "of course, this is a gift from Mr. knight. Yasina will take good care of it." Yuzhi Yazi, who was fighting with stoleiya, seemed to hear the word "gift", his ears moved slightly, and his eyes looked at Dugu Yu: "Mr. knight, gift!" Chapter 825 Looking at each other''s big eyes, Dugu Yu seemed to say that you would cry if you didn''t give it to me. The corners of his mouth moved slightly. Finally, he took out a jade pendant from his arms and put it in Yuzhi Yazi''s hand. "Take good care of it. It will protect you for me!" Yuzhi Yazi blinked his big eyes, looked at the shining jade pendant and cheered, as if he had obtained the supreme treasure. "Well, Yazi will love him forever. This is a gift from Mr. knight to Yazi!" Hearing this, Dugu Yu had no choice but to spread his hand. He knew that the result would be like this. Because of Yuzhi Yazi''s unchangeable naive character, Dugu Yu was worried that she would be in danger. Therefore, this jade pendant was refined into a defensive spirit tool to protect Yuzhi Yazi from harm when he left. In the next month, the world announcement from the system can often be heard in the game, which is the news that players have passed the main test of the last few floors. On the 99th floor, Mao changjingyan took the spirit weapon handed by the boss divine ruler, and his face showed the meaning of liberation. "My mission has been completed. It''s time to leave." Looking at the floor master who was originally designed by himself, Mao changjingyan''s eyes flashed a light: "mission?" The divine ruler smiled. His eyes flashed with an inexplicable meaning. Looking at the blue sky, his heart was unspeakable quiet: "ha, it was just defined by several of us. Lord God did not impose any mandatory instructions on us." Mao Chang Jingyan pondered: "who is Lord God? Can you tell me?" The divine ruler shook his head and looked at the serious Maochang Jingyan with a smile. A stepping figure at his feet had risen into the sky and flew into the ripples of space in front of him, leaving only a faint word in the air. "That is the existence you always look forward to." I''ve seen several scenes of breaking through the void. Mao Chang Jingyan is very calm, but the meaning of the last sentence really means that the other party is a God. Looking at the last layer in the sky, where he should have been the final boss, I don''t know what kind of situation it will be now. There are no towns on the 100th floor. The only thing there is a huge square. On the square is a magnificent palace, just like a gorgeous palace carved from a huge gem, shining in the sun. The gate of the palace was not closed. Mao changjingyan thought for a moment and finally chose to go in. "How, how possible, boss?" As soon as he entered it, there were no bosses and guards except the first dignified throne. Mao Chang Jingyan frowned: "did you leave like those bosses before? No, if you leave, the system will automatically announce." At the same time, after Mao Chang Jingyan stepped into the palace, Dugu Yu felt it in the grocery store on the 91st floor. At the moment, his eyes became very deep and his breath was slowly changing. "Tie clothes, Leia!" Hearing Dugu Yu''s call, Jieyi and stoleia looked at each other. Then they waved and yasina and others in the grocery store were sent out directly. "Buzz" The next second, in the surprised eyes of yasna and Yuzhi Yazi, the grocery store disappeared out of thin air. "I''ll wait for you on the 100th floor!" A faint word was left in the air, but there was a very indifferent tone in the word, which seemed to cut everything off. "One hundred floors? Has Mr. Knight moved the grocery store to one hundred floors?" Yuzhi Yazi said with some doubt. Immediately, her finger had pointed on the transmission stone. Looking at the transmission floor above, she didn''t want to directly click on the transmission. On the 100th floor, Dugu Yu appeared here, and the clothes on Jieyi and stoleiya had changed. It was a very formal Witch Dress. At the moment, they were standing quietly on both sides of the throne. Dugu Yu was still dressed in a blue and white knight suit. On his right hand was a long sword with glass color. At this time, he held his cheek with one hand and looked at the figure standing in the hall indifferently. "You, you are..." For the three people who suddenly appeared, Mao changjingyan looked surprised. Looking at the three Dugu Yu above, his heart sank. It can be said that all the players'' secret scripts came from Dugu Yu. His martial arts attainments were beyond everyone''s imagination. Unexpectedly, the other party was the boss of the last layer. Who else was his opponent in the game. "You want to challenge me!" Dugu Yu''s indifferent voice came to Jingyan''s ears. Since he was the last guard boss, he had to show his dignity. Mao Chang Jingyan''s eyes flickered and his hands trembled slightly. Dugu Yu didn''t move, but he could feel a deep pressure. "Please give me your advice!" "As you wish!" Dugu Yu didn''t come down from the throne. Ning Zhenjing had already surpassed the power of the world. The real power in his body moved slightly, and a surging force filled the whole palace. Immediately, a huge hand covering the sky pressed down against Jingyan of Maochang. "Huh?" Mao Chang Jingyan groaned stiffly. In front of the palm print, he couldn''t move. Looking at the closer palm strength, he reluctantly lifted the Qi in his body, turned his palm into a knife and directly split it. "Boom!" The terrible strong wind swept the whole hall, and a figure flew backward from the palace. "Who?" At this time, Tongren and others who happened to come saw the shadow flying out and reached out to meet it with their ingenuity. "Bang" With the help of this strength, Mao Chang Jingyan twisted his body slightly, turned over and fell to the ground, and unloaded all his huge strength on the ground. "It''s terrible." Mao Chang Jingyan looked at the palace with lingering fear. The other party was just a light palm. He didn''t even have the power of backhand, which was completely beyond his imagination. "Maochang Jingyan?" Yasina and others looked at the name on Mao Chang Jingyan''s head and exclaimed. The man in front of them was the original designer of the game. "Are you going to challenge the 100th floor?" Looking at the people in front of the palace, Mao Chang Jingyan''s eyes flashed a light. The breath on Tongren and others was incomparably thick, which was the power of the same level. Tongren nodded: "yes, Mr. Mao Jingyan also challenged the boss just now. I don''t know the situation inside?" Mao changjingyan shook his head: "after you go in, you will be surprised." Yuzhi Yazi was the first to run in. She came here just to find Dugu Yu. As for others, she didn''t pay attention to them. "Yazi" With a cry of surprise, Asina''s people hurriedly followed in. "Here you are!" Familiar words and familiar figures are just so strange in the eyes of everyone at the moment. Yuzhi Yazi''s face turns extremely pale, and her eyes are full of tears. "Why, how could this happen?" Even NPC Yuzhi Yazi doesn''t care. After all, the world is like a real one, but if the other party is a boss, it''s completely different. It exists as hostility. Even if it''s a small action in daily life, such as tapping, it''s an attack. Yasina and others looked at Dugu Yu sitting at the head in amazement: "well, Mr. Knight will be the final boss." Yuzhi Yazi has knelt down on the ground. Her eyes are a little confused. She is naive and knows the difference between boss and NPC. Tongren''s face was very dignified: "teacher, is this true?" Dugu Yu looked at Tong Ren indifferently: "out of the sword" The two words shocked Tongren''s body slightly, and his hands clenched their fists. The real Qi in his body ran wildly, trying to suppress the surging Qi and blood in his body. Dugu Yu pointed to the light, and his fingertips burst out a cold sword light. He pointed it out to Tong people in the air. There was no emotional color in the sword light, but only endless indifference and death. "Qiang!" Tongren''s face changed slightly. Subconsciously, he pulled out two long swords behind him and blocked them in front of him. In a moment, the sword gas from flying shot directly hit it. In the clang sound, his feet retreated, and the long sword in his hand was buzzing. "You have no choice. If you want to break through the void, you must pass me. Otherwise, your martial arts level will never stop at the Ninth level of forging body, and you can''t advance inch all your life." "Jieyi announced on the official website that if you want to achieve a higher level, without me, I will become their eternal heart devil. My lifelong cultivation is stuck in the Ninth level of forging body and finally ends in depression." Jieyi nodded, pointing to the void in front of her, and posted the information Dugu Yu said on the official website. Yasi Nabei clenched her teeth and looked at Dugu Yu, who was indifferent: "Mr. knight, are you serious?" Dugu Yu looked at ya Sina noncommittally: "come out of the sword." It was still two words, without any feelings. It was as if Dugu Yuzhen had completely incarnated into the floor master. His eyes were only fighting. Yasina moved her fingers and looked at the familiar stranger. She wanted to draw her sword directly, but she couldn''t do this for her friends. "Qiang" The next second, Dugu Yu gave a flick of his fingers and shot at yasina with his strength. He was forcing the other party to fight. "You..." Yasina''s complexion changed slightly, and a residual shadow was drawn under her feet, and her body instantly disappeared in place. "One move" Dugu Yu looked at the people below without expression, raised his hand and opened it to the emptiness below. Immediately, a terrible breath filled the whole palace, which was a breath that wanted to kill them. "Don''t underestimate people" Yasina and others changed their complexion greatly. The warrior''s spiritual sense was extremely sharp. Naturally, they could feel the murderous Qi in the air. Looking at Dugu Yu with dull Qi, they bit Qiang and raised their Qi. "Get out" Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed with a light, and he shook them slightly. In an instant, the whole hall was like the end of the day, and the terrible power exploded. The huge Qi force was like the waves of the angry sea. It was only a moment''s effort. Yasna and others were beaten out by the Qi force. Mao Chang Jingyan stood at the door and looked at the people flying upside down. His eyes flashed a light: "it seems that you are not his opponent." Tongren''s hands trembled when holding the sword. This was the first time he felt such terrible power. With one move, yasna and Zhiye could not stop each other. "Yazi, cheer up" Yasina reached out her hand and shook Yuzhi Yazi''s shoulder. Yuzhi Yazi raised his head and looked at yasna with some empty eyes: "this is not true, is it?" For several years, she had already defined herself as Dugu Yu''s wife, but the final cruelty was hard for her to accept, and she held the jade pendant given by Dugu Yu tightly in her hand. Is this non-existent relationship going to be cut off. Yasina opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. It would be better if the other party had always been an NPC. As long as the game wouldn''t change, Dugu Yu would always exist, but as a boss, she would be pushed down, or like the first nine bosses, she would break through the void. Chapter 826 At the same time, there was an uproar on the game''s official website. "The strongest boss has been hidden among us." "Well, how do you fight?" "If we can''t beat Mr. knight, our cultivation is really stuck in the last step forever?" "It''s impossible. I''ve felt the call from the void. This boss is definitely lying..." Dugu Yu was the disseminator of all the martial arts. Although his words were not believed, they were already recognized as facts in his subconscious mind. With the news on the official website, countless players poured into the 100th floor and looked at the magnificent palace in front of them. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally stepped into the palace at the same time. Looking at the man in blue and white knight clothes sitting on the head, everyone''s heart sank. "As long as you can hurt me, you will pass the customs." Dugu Yu opened his indifferent eyes and glanced at the players below. "Hum, it''s just a boss. What''s crazy? I''ll fight you." A famous man with a big hammer in his hand roared, and the whole man flew towards Dugu Yu like a shell, and the big hammer in his hand was like the top of Mount Tai. "Ding" The next second, with a powerful and heavy hammer, in the stunned eyes of the people, a finger gently butted on it and made a clear sound. "Gollum --!" Everyone present unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the scene. The man looked at this scene in amazement, his forehead green veins soared, and the strongest blow was held by a finger. This is something that has never happened: "impossible, come again, Qianjun potential!" Boiling Qi, the man condensed all his Qi on the big hammer in his hand. The hammer seemed to shake the whole Ruby palace. With the hammer falling, the air was oppressed with a harsh sound. "One force will reduce ten meetings." Dugu Yu nodded, and the real force in his body shook slightly, making a spring finger shape. A touch of magic light gathered at his fingertips. At the moment when the hammer fell, his finger also bounced on the hammer. "Boom" All players looked at the man who flew upside down in horror. The big hammer in his hand couldn''t hold it. He flew out and hit the field heavily. Dugu Yu shook his head and raised his hand to sweep out a strong wind. All the players were blown out of the Hongyu Palace by the sudden strong wind. "Come when you think about it." "Boom" With the words falling, the door of the ruby palace slammed shut. Everyone looked at each other and seemed to have no resistance to the other side. The strong wind waved by the other side made everyone fly out. "He released all the skills and skills. He absolutely knows the skills and flaws. How to fight?" "Yes, are we really foolhardy to break through the void?" ¡°...¡± Several people in the crowd looked different, including Mao changjingyan. He remembered the words of the boss leaving on the 99th floor. He had his own mission. Mao changjingyan looked at the rope in the package, and his eyes flashed a light. This is what the boss finally left him. It has only one function. Ignoring the distance, he directly tied the other party for ten seconds, a disposable product. Ten seconds seems extremely short, but it''s enough to kill each other hundreds of times in the eyes of martial artists of forging body level 9. "If you guess correctly, there is a special effect prop in the hands of the players who break through the floor master in the last nine floors." As for the nine players, it has already been announced on the Internet. After thinking for a moment, Mao changjingyan directly invited these eight players. He wants to go to a higher-level world, so it is necessary to break through the void. At this time, as like as two peas in the villa, the jade eye and the two eyes went downstairs from upstairs to the ground. There was a woman who looked exactly like her, but it looked like a woman who looked very mature. "Ah, Yazi will come down unexpectedly. Is there no food?" Just to her surprise, Yuzhi Yazi seemed not to hear it at all. He looked a little stunned, which startled her. "Yazi, what''s the matter with you?" Yuzhi Yazi blinked his godless eyes: "Yazi is lovelorn." ¡°£¡¡± The wife smiled dumbly. She was familiar with the situation of Yuzhi Yazi. She also played which game. After all, few women can stand the temptation of not getting old. And she also met Dugu Yu, who was a very beautiful man. If the other person was a real person in the current world, he would definitely become a popular star all over the world. "Mr. knight is a gentle man. He should not refuse Yazi. It''s because the other party has an affair." Finally, there was a black smell on her wife. It can be said that she came out of the same template except that she was more mature than Yuzhi Yazi. Yuzhi Yazi sighed and lay on the sofa: "I''d rather Mr. knight had an affair. What should the boss do in the end? Yazi is so sad." The wife looked at Yuzhi Yazi, who was lying on the sofa sighing suspiciously: "the final boss?" "Well, Mr. knight is the ultimate boss, the biggest villain in the game, huh!" Wen Yan''s wife looked stunned. She really didn''t expect this to happen. Even if she rarely played games, she knew that boss and NPC were different. It was the hostility of all players. But the wife with a strong heart just recovered from a stupor: "Oh, oh, falling in love with Mr. boss, well, it feels so exciting." Yuzhi Yazi''s breath stagnated. Yes, who stipulates that she can''t marry the boss? Her thinking is only limited by traditional games. In everyone''s history, the boss must be pushed down, which is to send equipment and experience to players. "Yes, Mr. knight is still Mr. knight. Even boss Yazi will marry him." With that, Yuzhi Yazi had run up the second floor and entered the room. The wife blinked big eyes. She just said it casually. The boss is different from NPC. If he is not careful, he will be sent off the line. "Ah, but I really want to try." ... At the same time, in the game, Mao Chang Jingyan has gathered the remaining eight, but Tongren and yasina are a little absent-minded. They have received Dugu Yu''s guidance all the way. Although they are only a few words, those words are straight to the point. "Tie the fairy rope. You can tie the other party for ten seconds regardless of the distance." Mao changjingyan took the lead in taking out the spirit weapon and put it on the table in front of him. "The soul calming bell can send out sound waves to frighten opponents, and the duration is also ten seconds." ¡°...¡± Seven spirit tools with different functions were placed on the table, and the people''s eyes were directly on yasna and Tong people. The spirit tools in their hands were all auxiliary. Tongren frowned, looked at the burning eyes of the people, and finally took out the long sword: "break armor brilliance, ignore defense, give the other party a heavy blow, and the effect is only once." "It''s an attack spirit tool. What about these little girls." Yasina bit her lower lip, and the words Dugu Yu said last time rang out in her mind. You will use it soon. At that time, she didn''t care, because the sword heart was clear, it can be said that her strength had already exceeded all players in the game, and she couldn''t use this weapon. "Psychic dagger, ignoring defense, one-time effect." Yasina took the dagger out of the package and waved it in her hand. She didn''t tell the people the real situation of the dagger. Dugu Yu contacted the prohibition inside at the beginning. The dagger was not a disposable item, but unlimited. Mao Chang Jingyan nodded: "seven auxiliary supplies, plus two main attacks, if we unite, the other party can''t guard against it. What''s your opinion?" "I''m not interested" However, before others could answer, yasna had already got up and walked out. The dagger in her hand was a big killing weapon. She couldn''t use it to deal with Dugu Yu. "Hum!" But listening to a cold hum, a dignified man flashed his eyes: "you should think clearly that once you step out of here, what is waiting for your family will be a devastating blow. I remember that your family is a manufacturer of electronic goods, right?" At the foot of yasna, her face became very ugly, and her eyes burst out endless killing opportunities. Only when she turned around, the killing opportunities in her eyes converged. "Breaking through the void is the dream of all martial artists. You are breaking the path of being killed. Once martial artists get crazy, you can bear it." The words of threat sounded again. Yasna looked at the people present without expression, and had to sit down silently. Her hands were held tightly. If she could, she would choose to kill them all. Tong Ren glanced at yasna anxiously. If he could, he didn''t want to use this weapon against Dugu Yu. He thought about what the other party said, so he didn''t get up and leave. Mao Chang Jingyan nodded: "in that case, we''ll play the auxiliary. Yasina and Tong people are the main attackers. There''s no problem." "Seconded" "Seconded" Tongren and yasina no longer have to express their opinions. The other seven people present have already made an absolute decision. They come here just to see the spirit tools in the hands of all the people. "Then let''s go, the 100th floor of the ruby palace." There are countless players gathered here in the ruby palace. Just like the floor owners in front, they want to hone their skills in this way. Dugu Yu didn''t reject this situation either. Only when the players are constantly strong can the world be promoted: "Leiya, how many people are there?" Stoleia''s eyes flickered, as if counting. Immediately she said, "one person." Dugu Yu''s eyes lit up, as long as there was another world, he would be promoted to the advanced world: "list the one with the most potential." The next second, Dugu Yu saw a person he didn''t want to see, Yuzhi Yazi, on the light screen in front of him. "No mistake, Yazi is the last player with the greatest potential for promotion." Stoleia shook her head: "according to the calculation, there can be no mistake, but Yazi is the one with the most potential. She has an incomparable fit with the power of light, but in some cases all the time, her talent has not been opened." Dugu Yu sighed lightly. Needless to say, Yuzhi Yazi''s own qualification can reach the level of eight levels of forging body all the time. Although she is led by yasina and others, it is undeniable that she is also working hard. "Mr. knight, I''ve come to you. I want to be your wife." Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived and saw a girl running outside the ruby palace, with dark and shiny hair, big eyes and pink clothes. "Wow, I heard right. There are players who want to marry the boss." "It seems that I''ve had hallucinations all night. I''d better go offline and have a sleep." ¡°...¡± Dugu Yu coughed and looked at the flying Yuzhi Yazi. He bent his fingers and fixed her body directly in the air. He looked at Yuzhi Yazi indifferently: "you are also here to challenge me." Yuzhi Yazi fluttered in the air like a fish and wanted to swim in front of Dugu Yu. Her face smiled: "no, Yazi will marry you regardless of your status as a knight." "Mr. knight, come and punish Yazi!" Chapter 827 Dugu Yu''s cold face was directly broken by the emotion contained in Yuzhi Yazi''s big eyes. He stroked her forehead helplessly, waved her and knocked on Yuzhi Yazi''s head. "See the situation clearly. I''m the boss. I''ll hurt you if I touch you gently. See?" He just gave a slight click and let Yuzhi Yazi''s head emit a reduced blood volume, which is enough to see that the boss and the player will cause damage anyway. "Yazi is a powerful wet nurse. It doesn''t matter how much blood he has." Yuzhi Yazi said with a smile. Stoleia glanced at the jade set Yazi: "just a Yazi hasn''t reached the Ninth level of forging body for several years. It''s good to say." Hearing this, Yuzhi Yazi was also embarrassed. It was agreed that he would become Dugu Yu''s wife as long as he reached the Ninth level of forging body. "That, that, Yazi can become the Ninth level of forging body immediately." At this time, several people came to the door of the ruby palace. Yasina''s pace was full of endless hesitation. She looked at the ruby palace in front of her and looked at the dagger in the package. "Tongren, do you really want to do this?" Tongren''s eyes flashed a hesitant color: "is there any way? I''m afraid no one can beat him without talking about the strength of the teacher. Moreover, our family." Then they followed Jingyan of Maochang into the ruby palace. The next moment, they looked at Yuzhi Yazi holding Dugu Yu''s arm on the throne, and yasna and Tongren laughed. "Yazi is also there, and it seems that things have become a little troublesome." After feeling the situation behind him, Yuzhi Yazi stopped stoleia bickering and turned his eyes to the field. When he saw yasna and Tong people clearly, his eyes lit up, he jumped down directly and ran out with yasna''s arm. "Asina is just in time. Help me beat the ninth step of strange ascending forging body." Caught off guard, Asina was directly pulled out: "wait, wait, Yazi, there are important things." "What''s important? Bizi has become an important wife. Let''s go!" Looking at the two people walking away, the people present looked a little stunned. They agreed to attack together. Now there is one less main attacker. Can they beat each other. "This, this, ah ha ha." Tongren gave a dry smile and spread his hand, saying that he had no way. Anyone with a clear eye could see that the girl had something to do with the boss in front of him. Mao Chang Jingyan shrugged helplessly: "it seems that things have to be postponed." The others looked at Dugu Yu, who looked like a proud emperor, and his face became very dignified: "in this case, warm up and practice first." Dugu Yu raised his eyebrows and warmed up with his own practice. "Dad, they are the owners of spirit tools." Jieyi''s eyes flashed a light and said softly. Dugu Yu waved his hand carelessly and slowly stood up from the throne: "show me your skills and let me see the extraordinary strength recognized by the owners of the previous floors." "Ha ha, let me also see the power of being the publisher of game skills. Come on." "Kill!" With a few soft drinks, the seven figures rushed up directly. Only Tong people stood in place and didn''t move. Dugu Yu smiled. For a moment, he had turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the seven players. Each move was simple and natural, without any fancy, as if it didn''t contain any power. The cultivation was sealed in the early stage of Zhenning, but Dugu Yu''s strength did not exceed this limit. "You are so impatient that you don''t understand the skills I gave you, and." "You didn''t go your own way." "In this way, you can never surpass me." "Those skills were written by me. It can be said that if you don''t go your own way, you can never beat me." "Bang, bang, bang" A few simple punches did not reveal the slightest breath. Seven figures flew backwards and hit the big column of the ruby palace. Mao changjingyan and others leaned against the pillar with their chests covered. The gap was too big. They had been recognized by the nine bosses before, but they were so vulnerable in front of Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu glanced at several people in the field, waved his hand, and the fierce wind swept away and sent them out: "seven days, I''ll give you seven days. Next time I won''t keep my hand, loser, only death." "I''ll give you a hint. Back in the present world, there will be an opportunity in seven days." "Boom" Looking at the closed door, everyone chose to listen to Dugu Yu''s words and directly went offline to return to the current world. They didn''t know what Dugu Yu''s chance was, but the other party seemed to want to let himself and others defeat him. Three days later, the whole world was like pressing the pause button, everything stopped running, and even the second hand on the clock stopped. All creatures can move only their minds. At this time, the sky is full of wind and clouds. A colorful dragon is flying and roaring. Its dragon eyes are full of supreme majesty. With the roar, everyone can feel that the world is getting bigger as if filled with gas. Mao changjingyan waited for Dugu Yu''s prompt and looked at the dragon in the sky. They could clearly feel that their realm was rising, and various inspirations emerged from the depths of their minds. The promotion time in the world is not long. It just disappeared in a few minutes, as if nothing had happened. "Assemble in seven days and break the line." After watching the promotion of the world, people began to grow in their own realm. They needed a period of time to consolidate. The call from the void was extremely strong, but there was a light barrier that blocked everyone below. As Dugu Yu said, when they didn''t pass, everyone couldn''t step through the void. At this moment, the happiest person is Yuzhi Yazi. She stared at the ring on Dugu Yu''s finger and looked at the ring on her finger. "Wow, Yazi is so happy that he has finally become husband and wife with Mr. knight." Dugu Yu shook his head. The ring on his finger was the same as that of Yuzhi Yazi. Looking at Yuzhi Yazi with a happy smile, he sighed: "Yazi, I am not a human in this world. I will leave here in a while." Hearing the speech, Yu zhiyazi was stunned and hugged Dugu Yu''s arm tightly with both hands: "of course Yazi left with her husband." Dugu Yu''s mouth turned and this was the first time he heard this name. Even Mingyue and others called Yu: "ah, you''d better call me Yu. My real name is Dugu Yu. If Yazi leaves, what should your parents do?" Yuzhi Yazi said indifferently, "when Yazi gets married, of course he has to follow his husband. Yazi has thought that his husband works outside and Yazi works as a housewife at home..." When I didn''t say. Dugu Yu had a black line on her forehead, so she didn''t understand what she meant. Ten days will pass in the blink of an eye. This will be the final war. Even if yasna and Tong people are delaying, it''s useless. They wanted to delay the time with some understanding, but those people came to the door directly. In desperation, Asina and Tong people can only go online. The ruby palace is still the ruby palace, but now the palace looks very festive. With the exception of the palace, it is full of red lanterns, and the sky is full of gorgeous fireworks. When the nine people of Jingyan in Maochang entered the palace, they saw the floor master of the fake bedroom sitting on the throne in the palace. Dugu Yu was the only one in Noda''s palace. "Come on, then let''s start." Dugu Yu opened his eyes. In an instant, a huge Qi swept across the scene. The strong wind hurt yasina and others: "this time, I won''t keep my hand. Let you see the power to break through the void." Step out of the place, leaving only a clear and incomparable residual shadow. His body has appeared in front of Tong people, and the sword finger has slowly pointed to the center of Tong people''s eyebrows. It seemed to be slow, but it was very fast. Next to Tongren was a blonde man. Seeing that Tongren didn''t respond, he cut down Dugu Yu with a big knife in his hand. "Qiang" Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes and pointed his sword on the other side''s big knife. With a clang, the man''s body shook and retreated: "show your strength and the benefits of the world''s promotion to the living creatures in this world, you shouldn''t just point it." Mao Chang Jingyan''s eyes flashed, and a big sword in his hand was cut down in the air. The roaring sword roared and cleaved down to Dugu Yu''s key with a harsh sound explosion. "Bang" Dugu Yu''s face did not change. He slapped the sword and made a deafening sound. "Whew" Dugu Yu felt the fierce howling from behind. He wandered among the nine people with mysterious steps. His fists, palms and fingers changed constantly, making the nine people in Tongren defend one after another. "Do it" "Jingling!" With Mao Chang Jingyan''s soft drink, a clear bell rang. In an instant, Dugu Yu''s body stopped in place. This is the spirit tool he refined. Naturally, he knows the effect. "Attack." Ten seconds of stagnation time was enough for the nine people present to make countless attacks. The fierce sword spirit and the violent blade kept cutting down Dugu Yu. "Boom" The terrible wind swept the whole hall and stirred up dust all over the sky. "How is that possible?" When the dust was gone, Dugu Yu could see that there was not even a corner of his clothes damaged. At the moment, there was a bright light on his body, which blocked all the attacks. "Come again" One of the nine spirit tools has been removed. Mao Chang Jingyan''s face is very dignified. The effect of soul calming bell is used, but the other party''s defense is too strong. As the words fell, a mirror shone down in the sky, and the bright light directly shrouded Dugu Yu in it, making his movements very slow. "Opportunity, Tongren" The audience shouted and looked at Tong Ren. The long sword in his hand could ignore the defense, so he could only rely on him for this attack. ¡°£¡¡± Tongren''s face was slightly chilly, and he saw Dugu Yu turn his hand like a tortoise. A cold long sword appeared in his hand and bit his teeth directly into Dugu Yu''s shoulder. The next second, to everyone''s surprise, Dugu Yu''s shoulder burst out a bright red blood, which was different from other characters in the game. No matter the boss on the 99th floor or before, even players can''t have blood in the game. "This, this, how can this happen?" "Click, bang!" After stabbing Dugu Yu, the broken armour sword burst like a mirror in the air, turning into light spots all over the world. "Ah, I''m sorry to be hit." Dugu Yu didn''t care about this. He was limited to the game by the LORD God. His essence was still human. He didn''t have all the blood bars, but some were real flesh and blood. When those fragrant blood color had not landed, some dull eyes turned into flames and disappeared. "Well, come on, nine to three." Dugu Yu smiled, his whole body was boiling, and the fierce momentum filled the whole palace. The fierce wind made everyone come back to their senses. "No, No." Yasina''s face was very ugly, and she ran out of the palace with a soft drink. Combined with the bosses who broke through the void, she could already know that Dugu Yu in front of her was definitely a human, and she could not do anything to her friends. Dugu Yu frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to slightly pull yasina who wanted to leave. A strong wind swept her back. "No, don''t force me." Yasina''s Qi was running wildly and she wanted to break the confinement of Dugu Yu. However, how could her power be stopped. "What about the dagger? Take it out." Looking at yasna, Dugu Yu whispered in her ear. "No, No." Athena shook her head, her hands clenched tightly. Mao Chang Jingyan and others looked at each other. Immediately, they took out the remaining spirit tools and threw them directly to Dugu Yu. "Buzz" The terrible power of imprisonment made the space and time of the whole hall freeze. The five spirit tools were all in rings, and five different lights directly wrapped Dugu Yu in them. "Athena, don''t forget your family." "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned and yasna''s body stiffened slightly. "It''s really everything. It''s my fault." Yasina''s face was very ugly. Looking at Dugu Yu, who was still covered by the halo, a dagger appeared in her hand: "you didn''t know it long ago." Dugu Yu smiled and did not answer, but his eyes blinked at yasina. "Tear!" The dagger pierced Dugu Yu''s shoulder and took away a touch of red blood. "Right now." At the moment when the dagger broke Dugu Yu''s defense, the remaining seven people fought with all their strength, and the sharp blades and swords were overwhelming, even yasna was shrouded in it. "Hum." Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold and his whole body was shocked. Those auras burst. Taking a chance, he put the dagger into yasina''s arms and immediately slapped her out of the ruby palace. "Boom" "Ding Dong, congratulations on players'' customs clearance and the liberation of world restrictions. Aengelant will maintain for one month. Please all players get off the line in one minute." Chapter 828 Customs clearance, with the world announcement of the game ringing through the world, it indicates that this amazing game has been broken through all levels by players. Happy, sad people are more. After hearing the maintenance of the game, they don''t know whether there is such a magical strange play upgrade function next time they enter the game. If the upgrade function is cancelled after maintenance, and there is no shortcut to get true Qi, can they face it calmly and have the perseverance to continue to practice in the current world. Unconsciously, more than 90% of the world''s players have already become dependent on this game. Yasina returned to the present world somewhat dejected. Her mind still recalled the experience of the last war. The blood was so sad and beautiful: "isn''t it really human?" Neither players nor monsters nor NPCs in the game have real blood. At the moment of being killed, they will turn into white light fragments and disappear into the game. Only Dugu Yu is different. At the moment of being stabbed in the shoulder, the blood is more real than in the present world. The picture in my mind stayed on the last picture, seven and flashing a palpitating light. In order not to hurt her, the other party sent her out of the ruby palace, and finally disappeared into the battle. "Ah!" Yasina let out a cry and buried her body in the quilt. "Tomorrow!" There was a knock at the door. Soon Jingzi opened the door and came in. Looking at yasina buried in the quilt, he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with you, my dear daughter?" Athena shook her head and hid in the quilt for a few moments. On the other hand, it looks like a research institute. Mao changjingyan doesn''t know when he has come out of national security. After the game is cleared, he frantically presses the keyboard in front of him and inputs countless instructions into the host in front of him. "Hmm? No, I thought I could master the game after customs clearance. I didn''t expect it would still be like this. It seems that my idea is wrong." His purpose is very simple. Stepping through the void is one aspect. The deeper is whether he can control the game again after passing the customs with the help of the game. Obviously, he thinks too much. One month, the game has been maintained for a full month since the clearance of the game. All players can''t wait to enter the game. Everything seems extremely normal, just like there is no change before maintenance. Yasina came to the ruby palace alone. Looking at the palace with the door closed, she stretched out her hand and pushed it away. "Huh?" There was no imaginary figure. There was only a mysterious array in the center of such a big palace. Yasina walked forward and looked at a mysterious array under her feet. Her hand slowly stretched out in the past. "Ding Dong, the forging body is full and meets the requirements of flying. Whether players go to a higher level of space and time." Stunned for a moment, Asina finally chose No. she still has something to do on earth and can''t leave now. Moreover, the road ahead is unknown, and she doesn''t dare to go rashly. "Ding Dong, remind the player that the great fullness of the forged body is the ultimate power in the world. Once the true Qi is overused, heaven and earth will automatically lower the law to lead the player to leave." "Da Da" At the same time, several voices came from behind yasna. Immediately, Mao Chang Jingyan and others ran in. Behind them were expressionless Tongren. "Huh?" "It''s so early!" "What is this array?" Athena did not speak. She turned and walked directly to the top of the palace and looked at the empty throne in front of her. Her hand touched it gently, as if there was a familiar figure sitting there. "Athena" Tongren came to her and whispered, "the teacher will be fine." Athena raised her eyebrows noncommittally: "HMM." She has confidence in Dugu Yu. After all, the strength of the other party has gone deep into everyone''s heart. Yasina doesn''t believe that the other party will be killed by the player so easily. In the main god space, a slightly embarrassed figure fell out of a white light. "Ding Dong, in the task settlement, when task 1 is completed, you will be rewarded with 1000 achievements initially, and finally promoted to senior level, with an additional reward of 2000." "Task 2, the player passes level 100. After the task is completed, he obtains 1000 achievements." Dugu Yu patted his cheek and stood up from the ground. Those players didn''t hurt themselves at last. They were only hurt by Tongren''s sword and yasina''s dagger. The LORD God asked Dugu Yu not to admit defeat, so he could only refine a few auxiliary spirit tools and two attack spirit tools that could hurt him. Reached out and touched the wound caused before, and now it has all healed. "The LORD God embodied aengelant into the no two cities, and the location was selected in the middle city." "Ding Dong, after deducting a little attack, you are now finished." The efficiency of the LORD God was very high, and Dugu Yu''s words fell. In the unparalleled City, a towering Castle appeared on the ground. A huge Castle suddenly appeared, which stunned all the residents in the unparalleled city. "Wow, this is the training place the city Lord found." "Yu is back!" REM and others knew that Dugu Yu had gone to other worlds to find a place for cultivation that could enable the development of wushuangcheng. At the moment, looking at the towering castle, it proved that the other party had successfully returned. Dugu Yu nodded: "I still have 12000 achievements, which directly transformed the first 14 floors of aengelant." "Ding Dong, after deducting 10500 achievements, the promotion is completed. It is the highest test place on the current floor." For the development of wushuangcheng, there was no way. All his achievements were invested in the place of cultivation. Dugu Yu reluctantly shook his head and directly returned to wushuangcheng. At the moment, wushuangcheng can be said to be extremely lively. With the emergence of the cultivation castle, it has attracted countless Terrans, and even a small number of aliens. With a flash of light, Dugu Yu appeared in front of the cultivation castle. "Yu" When Mingyue and others saw Dugu Yu, they hurried forward, but they didn''t see him for a few days, but they felt that they had spent several years. Dugu Yu looked at the crowd with a smile on his face and gave them a hug. "Ah, I think you''ll give me a hug, too." Priscilla narrowed her eyes and stared at Dugu Yu. "Yes, give you a hug." Dugu Yu smiled, shook his head and gave Priscilla a bear hug: "come on, come in with me." The materialized castle is no different from the original world. The difference is only the aura concentration contained in the air. Since the main God has received merit, it will not cut corners. The aura concentration on the first floor has exceeded twice that of the wild outside world. "What a beautiful place!" "Well, it''s really beautiful!" ¡°..¡± Dugu Yu smiled. After all, it was designed by the game. There was absolutely nothing in the art industry. The main God also copied: "those monsters in the field are condensed with aura. After killing, they will be transformed into pure true power, which can reduce a lot of time for us to practice." "Father!" At this time, the two voices came into Dugu Yu''s ears. The voice could not be more familiar. It was Jieyi and stoleia. Just as Dugu Yu thought, after being embodied by the LORD God, they became the tools and spirits of the cultivation Castle directly. Soon, two figures fell from the air, and one of them rushed directly into Dugu Yu''s arms. "Yu." Feeling the bright eyes of Mingyue and others behind him, Dugu Yu immediately waved his hand: "don''t get me wrong, this is Jieyi and stoleiya, the spirit of this cultivation castle." "Huh?" Dugu Yu then told him what had happened in the LORD God world. "Then, what about the jade son?" Priscilla narrowed her eyes, opened the folding fan with a slap and covered it directly under her eyes. Hearing this, Dugu Yu scratched his cheek. Before the war, Yuzhi Yazi was sent to the line by Dugu Yu. He looked at the ring on his finger and read it. "Knight husband, Yazi is coming, hee hee" In less than a second, Yuzhi Yazi fell directly from the air, and his whole body was directly pressed on Dugu Yu''s body. Although only a few hours have passed in the boundless world, more than a month has passed in that world. Yuzhi Yazi stays in the ruby palace all day with yasna. Dugu Yu had asked her not to break through the void, so she was very obedient and did not directly step into the broken array in the ruby palace. With Dugu Yu''s call, Yuzhi Yazi chose to accept it without thinking about it. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Dugu Yu looked a little embarrassed. Before he could speak, Yuzhi Yazi turned his eyes to amelia and others: "Yazi is the main palace." In a word, all the air around him was frozen, and Dugu Yu disappeared into this layer without saying a word. "Ha ha." "A mere Asian son actually said he was in the main palace." "The little girl wants to be the main palace. It depends on whether you have that ability." ¡°...¡± Dugu Yu didn''t expect that Yuzhi Yazi would be so fierce. He came directly from the first floor to the 100th floor. Without enough achievements, Dugu Yu could clearly feel that there was no aura in the air, and it looked like water and moon in the mirror. "It seems crazy to earn merit." Dugu Yu returned to the main god space: "I want to set up a merit transformation stone tablet in front of the cultivation castle, which can transform the creatures who want to enter the cultivation castle and the natural materials and earth treasures they give into the merit points needed by the tickets." "Ding Dong, the successful establishment of the stone tablet will deduct a thousand achievements from the summoner." For the achievement of 13000 yuan, it took 1000 yuan to cultivate the land, then 10500 yuan to transform the first 14 floors, 500 yuan to summon Yuzhi Yazi and the last 1000 yuan. Now Dugu Yu can be said to be alone. Chapter 829 The flood and famine situation changes rapidly, just as the sky is still clear one moment ago, but the next second is turned into raging thunder, and the smell of war has enveloped the whole flood and famine world. In the matchless City, Dugu Yu frowned. Listening to the statements of yuanzhendao and others, he felt an ominous premonition: "that is to say, once he becomes a country, he will face the challenges from all sides. Once the city is broken, the gathered Qi will be swallowed up." Ling Donglai nodded: "it''s OK to look at the southern continent. After all, there are several powerful countries in our Terran. Once there is a war, the other party will face the challenges of powerful people. It can be said that you powerful people have helped future generations block countless gunfire." "Dongsheng Shenzhou and Xiniu Hezhou are in full swing." Dugu Yu thought deeply, but he didn''t expect that the result would be such a situation. The current famine can be said to be full of war smoke. I''m afraid few people from the same period will be promoted to the country. Yuan Zhendao sighed: "there are advantages and disadvantages in promoting the country. Once you succeed, your luck will soar wildly. With it is a substantial increase in strength, and you can use the cities of the other country as affiliated cities. Of course, there is no need to say more about the dangers." Dugu Yu frowned. With his strength, he could be promoted to the country, but the details of wushuangcheng were too poor. He had no strong combat power. Once promoted, he would face a challenge. "The plan for today is to continuously accumulate the details. Everyone goes to the main god space to find their own tasks, and then accumulate achievements to raise the cultivation castle. Only in this way can we meet the challenges in the future." "Waiting to die is not what I want." The matter of accumulating meritorious deeds had been decided long ago, just for their own safety. After all, some worlds are extremely terrible. No one knows where the LORD God will throw them, so they didn''t go before Dugu Yu came back. In the next few months, all the people in unparalleled city went crazy into and out of the space of the LORD God, although they got a little less merit each time. However, Dugu Yu came from later generations and naturally knew most of the world. In order not to let people fall into the terrible world and die, he could only sit in wushuangcheng. When they went to the world, they would come to get the information of each world in advance. Although the level of cultivation castle is not high, it can''t stand people''s curiosity. Ning Zhen is just starting in the wasteland world. However, in the cultivation castle, the kind of killing monsters can get the corresponding true power, and there is still no need to refine by yourself. Even if it is less, it can add up to more. It just makes everyone dissatisfied. "You''re black, the city Lord. It''s just the second floor. Why did you spend 500 meritorious deeds, and you can only stay for three days." "Local tyrant, I went to the second floor. I carried an 800 meter Lingshi mountain. It''s only 200 achievements. I can only stay on the first floor for one day." "Well, one day is enough for cultivation without side effects. You can''t kill all the monsters in the castle." ¡°...¡± In this regard, Dugu Yu, sitting in the city master''s house, grinned. Those achievements accumulated by the people in Canada have only promoted the cultivation castle to the 30th floor, that is, the realm of golden elixir, in just a few months. "If you want to get a discount, you can become a resident of no two cities, so you can give a 10% discount. As long as you contribute to no two cities, this discount can be promoted continuously." In Aotian city thousands of miles away from Wushuang City, it''s certainly very hot to see each other''s prosperity. Long Aotian''s cultivation tower is different from Dugu Yu''s. His pagoda only has stronger aura than the outside world, and the time ratio will be faster, but you still need to meditate and refine aura. "Good magic weapon, if only my cultivation tower was like that." Long Ao stared brightly at the two cities in the distance. Even here, you can see the towering cultivation castle. "I can help you." The sudden dragon Aotian heard a voice in his mind, which seemed to be full of endless temptation. "Huh? Who?" Although long Aotian is arrogant, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. His expression is extremely vigilant at the moment: "come out." "I can help you become one of the strongest countries in southern zhanbu." The owner of that voice didn''t appear. He opened his mouth again to make Aotian city stand among the strongest in the southern continent. Long Aotian frowned. His spiritual sense kept sweeping through the palace, trying to find a trace: "tell me your conditions." "Ha ha, there is no need for conditions. I can help you have a strong power and let your men have the same power of ten thousand enemies. You still need to fight between countries." Hearing the speech, long Aotian''s eyes twinkled slightly. How could there be such a good thing in the world and unconditionally help? Even if he thought he was unique in the world, such a thing could not happen. "I don''t believe you." "I don''t need you to believe that the initiative is in your hands. Once the country is established, its position in the list of gods in the heavens will continue to move forward, and its Qi will continue to grow. Becoming an immortal and becoming the ancestor is nothing less than becoming the supreme emperor of heaven on the nine heavens." "Who the hell are you?" Long Aotian''s eyes flashed a hot color. Who doesn''t want to be the supreme emperor of heaven. "Hongjun comes first, and then heaven comes. Lu Yajun is still in front. I''m poor!" As soon as he said this, a slightly thin figure appeared in front of long Aotian. The lotus road crown was embroidered with a golden black Changxiao green robe. The whole body breath was ethereal, which people couldn''t forget at a glance. "You still have doubts." Lu Ya smiled at long Aotian with his eyes bland. Long Aotian rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. The legendary Lu Yadao Jun unexpectedly came to him, which was a congenital great power. "What you said is true?" Lu Ya nodded noncommittally. Turning his hands, a cluster of purple flames appeared in the palm: "I never say it lightly. The secret of heaven shows that you are a person of great luck. Help you and myself. This fire is the flame of innate creation, which can help you become the respect of immortals." Long Aotian was just the realm of the golden elixir and didn''t understand the secret of heaven, but when he saw the flame, his heart was full of a desire to swallow it. "The fairy said to help me is also to help you. What do you mean?" Lu Ya smiled, and the flame in his hand floated directly in front of long Aotian. The next second, his figure had slowly disappeared here, as if he had never appeared. Only a mysterious word remained: "you can''t say" Long Aotian frowned. Lu Ya''s words could be believed. He didn''t know, but the feeling in his heart was stronger and stronger, urging him to swallow the flame into his body. "Ha, I long Aotian will be afraid. If you''re kidding, swallow it." It seems that he has made a decision. Long Aotian''s eyes flash a cold light. Even if it is a trap, as long as he has strong strength, all the conspiracies are local chickens and dogs in front of him. At that moment, the true power in Longao Tianyun''s body reached out and grabbed the fire of innate creation in front of him. In a moment, the flame rushed into his body. "Well" With a dull hum, long Aotian''s face flashed a ferocious color. It seemed that there was no temperature flame. At the moment when he entered the body, he burst out a breath that was going to burn everything. At the moment, he seems to be wearing a purple gauze. In the flirtatious light, his own breath is rising. The so-called cultivation bottleneck doesn''t seem to exist in front of the flame. The golden elixir is full. It breaks the Taoist palace, condenses the soul and gathers the true spirit. In a few breaths, the dark clouds cover the top of the sky. Among them, the violent thunder keeps surging, and a threat falls from the sky and directly falls into Aotian city. "The city Lord is going to cross the robbery." "It''s not the golden elixir realm so fast. The city Lord has another adventure." ¡°...¡± No twin cities, feeling the breath from the distant sky, Dugu Yu stood up with a dignified look in his eyes. Although he had never experienced the immortal robbery, it was very similar to the punishment sent by the LORD God, but there was no rage in the distance. "Long Aotian is going to become an immortal. This..." For the summoners captured by the LORD God, although the great powers in the famine did not help, they would still pay attention to them secretly. As the first Summoner to become an immortal, he has gathered the eyes of countless Terrans. Lu Ya really didn''t play tricks on long Aotian. Maybe he thought that long Aotian would gather countless powerful eyes. If he was found to be different from long Aotian, all he did would be in vain. In today''s famine, the ancestors of the two famous people are not vegetarian, and their Xuangong is involved in the creation of heaven and earth. Therefore, he only gave an appropriate benefit and helped a dragon Aotian. "Since you don''t fight the Terran yourself, I''ll help you, ha ha." Only chaos can benefit from it. Everyone only thought that Lu Ya, Prince ten of Jinwu, had become a loose man with idle clouds and wild cranes, but they didn''t expect that the other party had secretly provoked a Terran war. "With the help of chaos, who can think of me, ha" On a cloud shrouded mountain peak in West Kunlun, Lu Ya stood on the edge of the cliff. His eyes did not take a trace of emotion, like ten thousand years of xuanbing: "only the demon family is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth." Immediately his eyes wrinkled slightly: "but why did I choose that boy? It''s really strange?" Becoming immortal and robbing thunder is not only a test, but also an opportunity. Those with insufficient foundation will fall into the world, fall into reincarnation, and even never exceed life. It will also refine various impurities in the body of the robber, make the body of the robber become an immortal body, and more in line with the law of heaven and earth. "Whew" With the help of that cluster of flames, long Aotian was completely fearless of thunder. As soon as he had just passed the thunder robbery, he stepped into the sky and rose into the sky: "ha ha, the era of my long Aotian has come." Chapter 830 Long aotiancheng was the first Summoner to become an immortal. His strong ability made his confidence soar. His eyes twinkled with amazing light, staring at the towering cultivation castle in the distance, and a touch of greed flashed away. Soon, long Aotian fell to the ground from heaven. Looking at the cultivation tower in the city, he gave a deep thought and pointed it. In an instant, all the people who were still in the cultivation tower were stepped out. "What''s the matter? I don''t seem to have time. Why did I kick it out?" "What''s the matter? I''m about to be promoted to the soul gathering state. I''m actually interrupted. I want to kill." ¡°...¡± Long Aotian looked at the people who had not become immortals indifferently. With a wave of his big hand, he hung a strong wind, turned his majestic Qi into a big hand to cover the sky, and fell from the sky to press the creatures reconstructed by these complaints on the ground. "I sent you out. If you have any opinions, I will eat them." The prestige of the immortal was like a Mount Tai. In the heavy momentum, everyone looked at the arrogant look of long Aotian and swallowed all the words they wanted to say "Hum" Long Aotian sneered and looked at the cultivation tower in front of him. His palm was directly printed on the tower, but he saw a purple flame coming out of his body and pouring into the pagoda. Under the influence of the Dragon Aotian flame, the whole pagoda emits a slight purple light. The original gray tower body is now as if wearing a purple gauze, becoming incomparably flirtatious and charming. "Buzz" In a moment, a strange force swept out of the cultivation tower. Everyone around could feel a very hot breath. This breath contained the breath of nature, which changed everyone''s face slightly. "What a comfortable breath. I can feel my cultivation growing slowly in front of this breath." "It''s a breath of heaven." ¡°..¡± Long Aotian''s eyes twinkled with light. Looking at the lavender pagoda that had completely changed color, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "the residents of Aotian city follow me in. Our era is coming." With that, long Aotian had stepped into the pagoda in front of him, and the people behind him looked at each other, and finally followed long Aotian in. Above the horizon, a hazy figure looked at the residents of Aotian city below, and his plain eyes flashed a smile. "Oh, it''s an interesting kid. Just in this way, the balance is broken. It seems that it''s time to find a spokesman." Unconsciously, the figure had disappeared here, as if he had never appeared. Even the surrounding clouds were not disturbed. Since the world was merged into this terrible world by mysterious people, the people here have changed from initial panic to calm. I don''t know how long it has passed. On the road of the king''s capital, countless knights and guards can often be seen patrolling around with weapons. A black robed figure seems to appear very abruptly in the street where people come and go. However, everyone on the street is not surprised or stunned by the appearance of this figure. He is just like himself in the street. "Huh?" Of course, there was a man who felt the sense of disobedience. He had brilliant red hair and a long sword at his waist trembled slightly, as if he was very afraid. Rhine harut frowned slightly. This emotion appeared on the dragon sword for the first time. At that moment, his eyes looked at the man in the black robe, showing a dignified color. "Interesting, someone noticed me." The man in black looked at the dignified rhinehalut without paying attention. His eyes seemed to flow thousands of rules. He looked up and down at rhinehalut. For a moment, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Hey, there''s a world smell on him. It seems that the other party should be the embodiment of the will of another world." As the king''s city guard, Rhine Haru naturally came forward to ask when he saw a stranger. Looking at the shadow of the fame to himself, he put his hand on the long sword around his waist and walked up slowly. "Look, your excellency is not from lugnica. I don''t know what Rhine harut can do to help you." For the knight who can see through his little magic, the man in black looked at Rhine harut with great interest. After hearing his words, he didn''t refuse, but nodded slightly: "if you''re new here, can you take me for a walk and enjoy the style of this place." Rhine harut, who does not know the other party''s purpose, can only do is to keep him in his own sight, so that he can better know the other party''s purpose. Since he came to this world, Rhine harut will not only defend the King City, but also go to wushuangcheng to watch the classics in order to better understand the world. He has a friendship with Dugu Yu, and their relationship is not bad. Therefore, Dugu Yu often introduces the world to him. If Rhine harut had guessed right, he was the powerful man in Dugu Yu''s mouth, a man who could overthrow the whole kingdom. He could not be treated carelessly. Throughout the day, rheinhalut never let the other party disappear in sight for a second. Although the so-called world protection did not disappear after it came to this desolate world, and the protection force was much stronger, he didn''t think he could beat the man in front of him. The other party didn''t show a trace of breath, but the person who can make the Dragon Sword tremble was not an easy person. Rhine harut was alert in his heart, but on the surface it was as usual. "It''s getting late. I don''t know if you have a place to live. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to my home for a night and let Rhine harut entertain you." At this time, Rhine harut took the man in black to an open-air platform, which is located in the center of the king''s capital and has a constant distance. If it fights, it can not hurt innocent people. The man in black smiled, put his hand on the railing in front of him, looked at the stars all over the sky, and seemed to say carelessly: "you are like the stars in the sky, blooming your own brilliance." "Huh?" Rhine harut frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what the man in front of him said and did. The man in black turned and looked at Rhine harut beside him: "but you are different. You are constantly converging your light, just like that star." As he spoke, his finger pointed to a dim light in the distant sky. This star is different from others. Among the bright stars in the sky, it seems to be traumatized. Its own light seems a little fragile, like a residual candle in the wind, which will disappear in the next second. "I don''t understand what you mean" For this man''s words, Rhine harut just smiled with a faint smile. His eyes were very calm, as if he didn''t understand what the other party was saying. The man in black raised his eyebrows noncommittally: "this is a world of great controversy. If you can''t show your strength, you will drown in this world and become an insignificant stone falling into the sea." "The proud city in the west of your kingdom will be promoted to the kingdom in the near future. Can you resist the attack of the other party with the strength of the other party?" Hearing the speech, Rhine harut''s face became a little silent. He could clearly feel the thunder when the other party was robbed during the day. Although the thunder gave him the feeling that it was not fatal, he needed to do his best to help. Looking at the relaxed appearance of the other party, the strength is definitely not below him, or even stronger. In the face of long Aotian, Rhine harut has no confidence. "Lugnica kingdom is a dragon kingdom. He will protect us." Rhine harut said something uncertain. When he came to this world, the Dragon disappeared, and even the king elect could not contact each other. "Oh!" The man in black smiled and glanced at the whole kingdom. There was a virtual shadow of a dragon in the kingdom. It was the projection of the other party here, which seemed to deter all curfews. "Jinxian''s strength is just a fairy, but it''s not enough for each other." At a glance, he saw the strength of the dragon. Although he was surprised, he didn''t pay attention to it. Rhine harut frowned: "what are you telling me for?" The black man''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the dignified Rhine harut, he smiled: "I can make your Kingdom more powerful." Rhine harut was slightly stunned: "what''s your purpose?" The eyes of the man in black flashed a pure light: "it''s very simple. I want you to lead lugnica to fight the world, destroy, or subdue all the countries in southern Europe." "It''s not good for you." "Ha, I don''t need any benefits. What I want is a unified southern continent, and you are my candidate." Looking at the indifferent man in black, Rhine harut pondered. He didn''t know whether the other party''s purpose was really this. Since they came to this world, they didn''t want to fight in all directions. What they wanted was just to keep close to the territory of the kingdom. The man in black shook his head and raised his hand. A small black lotus appeared in his palm and threw it to Rhine harut: "you have no choice. The killing and robbery of heaven has come. If you don''t have strong strength, what is waiting for you will be destruction." "This black lotus is the best defense treasure. If you want to do it, just drop blood on it." "There''s not much time left for you." As soon as he finished speaking, the man in black had disappeared in front of Rhine harut, just as when he came, silent and unpredictable. Rhine harut''s eyes flickered slightly. As the people in Black said, they had no choice. Dugu Yu could be an ally. Although the other party''s high-end combat power was stronger than lugnika, there were not many backbone forces. "Heilian, Aotian City, is it really the only way to fight in the world? The world seems peaceful, but it is full of and endless killing." Chapter 831 For several days, while there was no movement in Aotian City, rhinehalut went back and forth between wushuangcheng and lugnica kingdom. In addition to forming an alliance with Dugu Yu, he wanted to know the origin of heilian in his hand. The other party came too suddenly and couldn''t help his carelessness. Looking at the Black Lotus in Rhine harut''s hand, Dugu Yu frowned slightly. It is said that the twelve grade black lotus is a treasure condensed from the lotus seeds left by the thirty-six grade green lotus. The twelve grade Black Lotus has supreme power, and the supreme defense can suppress Qi luck. In Rhine harut''s hand is a six grade black lotus. Although its effect is not as good as the twelve grade black lotus, it can not be underestimated. If it can be enough, it can defend against the attack of golden immortals, and even harvest countless natural materials and earth treasures to promote it to a higher-level existence. "You come with me." If you want to know whether this black lotus has been manipulated, no one in wushuangcheng and lugnica can do it, and they don''t know a powerful monk, the only way is to find a light ball. In the LORD God''s space, Dugu Yu and Rhine harut came together, looked at the light ball in front of him and said, "look for him to see if there is a problem with the Black Lotus in his hand." Rhinehalut is the first time to come here. The integration time of their world is relatively late. Since then, it is to stabilize the domestic situation and block the news. Moreover, the existence of the LORD God space is not a secret, and no one will talk about it all day. It also caused the following creatures. If no one LED or told them, they didn''t know that there was such a mysterious place in this world. According to Dugu Yu''s words, Rhine harut communicated with the LORD God in front of him. A moment later, his face was dignified: "there is really a problem." "Huh?" Dugu Yu frowned: "what did the LORD God say?" Rhine harut grabbed the Black Lotus in his hand, and his eyes took a sharp look: "according to the LORD God, the Black Lotus contains a magic gas. This magic gas will not make people become magic people, but it will make the person who refined the Black Lotus become a puppet of killing imperceptibly." Hearing this, Dugu Yu''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, he didn''t let Rhine harut refine Black Lotus: "what''s the solution?" Rhine harut smiled bitterly: "with 200000 merit points, the LORD God can remove the magic Qi and restore the Black Lotus to its best state." Dugu Yu shrugged helplessly: "sorry, I can''t help you. I don''t have any merit." Rhine harut shook his head: "I just exchanged my ten armor for 500000 achievements, and I have purified the magic Qi on it." Dugu Yu''s mouth was full of ten ways of protection. Although some of the protection could not be used, it was the power given by the world. Unexpectedly, it only changed 500000 achievements: "Lord God, you are black enough, that is the gift of the world. Your heart is definitely black, right?" Not to mention 500000, even millions of achievements can not be exchanged for the protection of the world. Only Rhine harut, an arrogant sword saint with more than 40 protections, can do this kind of local tyrant''s behavior. After the magic gas is purified, Rhine harut directly drops blood to the six grade black lotus. Only when his own strength becomes stronger can he deal with the next challenge. Dugu Yu looked at Rhine Harold with envy. He also wanted a treasure. Long Aotian could make himself stronger every time he had bad luck. Although Rhine Harold was not calculated, he always turned bad luck into good luck. "What''s the matter? Did I also change my name to Dugu Aotian? I also want to get good luck. I also want to be an Aotian, a treasure." Of course, he was just complaining. Luck was related to his own luck. Dugu Yu''s own luck was not bad, but not as good as those people. "Ah, what did you hear just now, Ao Tian!" At this time, at the door of the main hall, a woman dressed in costumes and with a folding fan in her hand came in, her mouth holding a confident color that had never fallen. Hearing this, Dugu Yu coughed softly: "you said you would come out only after gathering souls in the cultivation castle." With the continuous efforts of the people, Ian grantney has been piled to the true spirit stage of the 61st floor by huge merit points, and Priscilla''s cultivation is far ahead of Mingyue and others because of her own protection problems. Priscilla''s eyes narrowed slightly and she seemed very happy. The folding fan in her hand knocked on Dugu Yu''s chest: "ah, I did what I said. You didn''t find it." With sun protection, you can correct things during the day at any time. If Priscilla doesn''t want others to know her cultivation power, she can''t find it as long as the realm is not too high. At the moment when she let go of her authority, Dugu Yu felt a power of the same level from her, which was the soul gathering stage: "ha, your cultivation speed is really enviable. If you can, you''d better consolidate your own strength. If you cause the foundation to be unstable, it will hinder your cultivation in the future." Priscilla smiled slightly, and her eyes turned to the Aotian sword saint who was refining Black Lotus wrapped by light: "what''s the matter with him?" Dugu Yu spread his hands: "leave him alone, let''s go to the back garden." Although the rank of six grade black lotus is not high, it is also congenital. Rhine harut has to spend a lot of time refining. Dugu Yu immediately set up a warning and defense barrier around him, and then directly took Priscilla to the back garden. There is a strong aura in the boundless world. Even an ordinary flower can become a treasure as long as it is constantly taken care of. What''s more, here are all the spirit flowers found by amelia and others. At this time, Dugu Yu and Priscilla were sitting among the flowers in the back garden, and the spirit butterflies around them were dancing. The faint fragrance in the air did not know whether it was the fragrance of flowers or the smell of people around them. Without the lofty atmosphere in the past, Priscilla was like a quiet princess. There was a gentle smile on her mouth. Dugu Yu lay on the grass and looked at it. Now Priscilla said. "Won''t you feel bored when you come to wushuangcheng for so long?" Upon hearing the speech, Priscilla looked at Dugu Yu and said, "stuffy? How can I be stuffy where I am? Everyone exists in my eyes to please me." Dugu Yu''s mouth was just an illusion. The woman was still as domineering as before, but he was used to the other party''s tone: "ha, you haven''t changed at all." Priscilla turned to look at Dugu Yu lying on the ground and looked at Dugu Yu in the sky. Her eyes twinkled slightly. She lay beside him like Dugu Yu and looked at the white clouds in the sky. "Only you can change my body." The voice was so small that Priscilla herself couldn''t hear it. It seemed that she was distracted. This was just said unconsciously. However, Dugu Yu, who was beside her, clearly heard her whisper, turned to look at the beautiful woman close at hand and sighed: "I already have the moon, REM and others." Priscilla''s eyes flashed, and she turned over and pressed Dugu Yu directly. Her hands were on Dugu Yu''s chest, staring at the man under her: "I don''t care. All I want is you." Dugu Yu''s body was a little stiff. He looked at Priscilla, who looked very serious. His mouth opened. When he was about to speak, he saw that the other party had lowered his head and kissed her. "Oh!" Just listen to a whisper, Priscilla''s face is slightly red. She is overbearing, but she is only a woman who has not left the cabinet. Her previous husbands have gone to heaven without touching her. It can be said that this is her first kiss. Dugu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose was the smell of the girl in front of him, and the soft touch on his lips was even more fascinating. He admitted that Priscilla was very attractive. Only by her appearance and figure, she was the best choice, but the other party''s character was really unacceptable. He hugged Priscilla and put her beside him. Looking at Priscilla''s pretty face, Dugu Yu shook his head: "why, I''m not your good match." Priscilla''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what my body believes will not change, and just now my body has made a mark on you. From today on, you are the person of my body." Hearing this, Dugu Yu took a little breath from the corner of his mouth. It should be said by him. It made him feel like he had changed with the other party. "No man likes a domineering woman, and I''m no exception." Priscilla smiled and turned over again to press Dugu Yu on her body. Her fingers picked up Dugu Yu''s chin: "you can change my body." Dugu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was repeatedly pressed by a woman. He was not a man. Looking at Priscilla with a smile, his waist pressed the other party under him. "It''s very dangerous to provoke the anger of a vigorous man." Priscilla did not struggle, but looked at Dugu Yu provocatively, and put her hands around Dugu Yu''s neck: "danger, I don''t think I will be in danger." Dugu Yu snorted softly, and there was a beautiful woman under his body, and the other party was still like you. His breath had begun to change gradually. The most obvious thing was that his eyes twinkled with a golden flame. The next second, Dugu Yu directly bowed his head and kissed Priscilla''s red lips. At this time, in the 60th floor of Ian grunt, Mingyue and others gathered here, looked at Emily, REM and Yuzhi Yazi''s eating look, and shook their heads slightly. "Priscilla''s attributes are consistent with Yu. Only in this way can Yu have stronger power. Haven''t we agreed?" For the protection of the sun, as long as it is during the day, where the sun can shine, all negative aspects will be corrected and develop in a favorable direction. The Phoenix is the spirit in the flame, and the place with fire is their world. No one knows what effect the combination of the two will produce. Chapter 832 The two figures in the flowers are tightly intertwined. At this time, the sun star in the sky is more and more brilliant. A light column runs through the heaven and earth and cages the two figures in the flowers. "Huh?" The sudden vision made the great powers in heaven and earth project their eyes here. At one glance, they were bounced away by the light column of the sun star, and only the strong ones above the great Luo Jinxian could know the situation inside. In the light column, a phoenix bathing in fire rushed out of Dugu Yu''s body and flew up along the brilliance of the sun. It was only a moment''s effort that the magical Phoenix had come to the sun star. The next second, under the gaze of all the powers of heaven and earth, the Phoenix entered the inside of Taiyang star. As the chief of the Phoenix family, how could Fengtian not find the little Phoenix drilling into the sun star? His eyes flashed a bright light: "great fortune, the little Phoenix had such opportunities." Flint smiled: "then you should pay close attention to this little guy. Don''t let others calculate." Feng Tian''s eyes narrowed and lengmang burst out: "some bedbugs always like to make trouble. We didn''t go to him, but he sent it to the door himself." Youchao smiled noncommittally: "at present, I''d better subdue the guy in Dongsheng shenzhou first." In the heaven, in the gorgeous yaochi pool, a figure suddenly appeared here. Looking at the vision of the sun star, his eyes lit up slightly and pointed out. The remaining stars twinkled slightly, and then dimmed. "It''s also time to let you out. It seems that you are the protagonist of this robbery." Then yuqingjue pointed out to the void with one hand, and the space in front of him spread like ripples. In a moment, these ripples had disappeared, as if they had never happened. Tiandao cage is the most terrible cage in heaven and earth. Once you enter here, if you can''t find a way out, the feeling of nothingness and silence here will definitely drive people crazy. At the moment, the first monarch looks very ferocious. He doesn''t know how long he has been here and how long the outside world has passed. In this space without anything, he has to be challenged by the nothingness of his heart every day. "Roar" With a roar, the first monarch was like a violent beast, fighting in all directions with magical powers in his hands, as if to break this disgusting and irritable space. "Buzz" At this time, with the first monarch punching thousands of ways and manifesting, a strange wave came from the unknown world. "Found" At the moment when the ripple appeared, a hoarse voice came out of the first monarch''s mouth. His eyes were red and followed the direction of the ripple, step by step. The desolate land is full of evil spirit, and wars are raging in all major continents. Shengtian clan and huanling clan are the most powerful in the East victory over Shenzhou. The function of Qi transportation can not only make its own transportation path become incomparably powerful, but also break through its own realm with the help of Pang atmosphere transportation. In order to achieve quasi saint and even more important realm, the so-called alliance of all nationalities has become the past. "Ang!" Looking at the roaring dragon in the sky, the head of Shengtian clan flashed a hot color. His strength has reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. As long as he swallowed the lucky dragon, he can break the shackles and become a power in heaven and earth. "If we can gather the luck of all races in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, the so-called human race and demon race are just local chickens and dogs." The Shengtian nationality has a small population and only 100000 people under full development, but these 100000 people are powerful. As long as they grow up, they will automatically be promoted to the ranks of immortals. Once they cultivate, they will advance by leaps and bounds. It can be said that their family is absolutely the whole people and soldiers, with the existence of one enemy. With the enemy''s luck, the divine dragon was slowly swallowed up. The patriarch of Shengtian has felt a powerful force breeding in his body: "OK, eat as much as you like. Dongsheng Shenzhou will be in my bag sooner or later." "Buzz" No one is good for a hundred days. Accidents are always inevitable. Just when the Lucky Dragon is about to swallow up, a ripple in the void spreads like a ripple. Soon, a figure steps out of the void in the eyes of everyone. Just one step, the surrounding space seemed to be crushed and turned into fragments all over the sky, and the lucky dragon of Shengtian family suffered a reckless disaster. When the dragon was supposed to howl for nine days, it was unexpectedly crushed by a hard foot. "You dare." "Kill, kill him." ¡°...¡± The Holy Father''s face color is unbelievable. It''s almost that he can become a quasi saint. The sudden guy in front of him actually broke his hope. "Kill you" His eyes soared, and his whole body''s mana surged, bringing a fierce and terrible strong wind. Even the space around him was twisted in a trace. When he raised his hand, Tao moved and punched out the void and broke. "Huh?" The first monarch standing in the air just ran out of the cage of heaven. He didn''t know that his appearance had trampled other people''s luck Dragon into pieces. At the moment, he was happy to feel the breath of the wasteland. Suddenly, he felt the other party''s attack, and his face showed his displeasure. "Mole ant" The strength of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak is very strong. It is the existence of jumping out of the long river of destiny. It can be said that it is a super first-class existence in the flood and famine. However, it is still not enough to see the quasi saints. The quasi saints are laying the foundation for the achievement of saints, and their strength has begun to appear the track of saints. Just pointing out, the power of the Holy Father collapsed in an instant, and the terrible strong wind broke his eyebrows when breaking the attack. "Dead, dead." The most powerful patriarch was killed by one finger. This kind of thing surprised all the saints present. With it came endless anger. "He killed the patriarch, killed him." "Avenge the patriarch" The excited Shengtian people looked very ferocious. Looking at the first monarch who seemed to have done a trivial thing like swatting a fly, the magic powers in the hands of all the people present hit him. "I don''t know what to do" The first monarch''s eyes flashed a red color. Before, he was in the cage of heaven, but he was about to go crazy by endless nothingness. He just came out and was attacked, which made him more and more unhappy. Looking at the attack of splitting the sky and covering the earth, he stretched out a hand, and an illusory ring flew out. It turned around in the air. It seemed that the terrible attack to destroy the sky and the earth fell on it and disappeared like a mirror. "How, how possible" "No way, come again" If heaven wants to kill people, it must first make them crazy. The evil spirit filled with heaven and earth has already made people lose their reason. When the Shengtian people see their own ethnic luck, the divine dragon is destroyed and the patriarch is killed, they are even more worried about killing. "Die" Countless holy people roared wildly, and the weapons in their hands turned into streamers and burst at the first monarch. "If you dare to attack me like an ant, then you will be my weapon to fight in the wilderness." The first monarch''s eyes were cold and ruthless. When he raised his hand, an illusory big hand print turned into a big hand covering the sky, and patted it in the air towards those flying ice blades. A burst of withering and decaying, these ice blades burst into pieces when they touched the empty handprint. The next second, the handprint was directly printed on them. There was no imagination that there were corpse marks everywhere and rivers of blood. Some were just the power of the handprint into the person''s body bit by bit. "Royal!" With a soft drink, the first monarch flashed a strange color around his mouth and made a seal in his hand. He saw a light burst out from the eyebrows of all saints below and fell into his hands. This is a terrible magic skill. With only one move, the eyes of all the saints below are constantly ferocious and empty. With the continuous urging of the magic power by the first monarch, the color of struggle in their eyes becomes weaker and weaker, and finally there are endless empty colors. "Big puppet skill, from now on, you are the strongest weapon in my hand." This robbery is the robbery of immortals, but with the promotion of the dark hand, it has spread to the battle of the quasi Saint level, and the situation in Dongsheng Shenzhou has changed. After the first monarch took over the holy heaven family, the spirit dragon in the void was reunited, but this dragon was no longer the spirit dragon of the holy heaven family. With the continuous swallowing of other races, the first monarch can clearly feel that his realm is marching towards the supreme sage at an extremely slow level. "This disaster, I will become the supreme saint, ha ha" The holy throne is expected. How can the first monarch withstand this temptation? Under his leadership, countless races in Dongsheng Shenzhou have been destroyed. With the passage of time, the pneumatic dragon over the virtual God country has already condensed into a real existence. His appearance can be said to have disrupted the layout of the Eastern Emperor Jun and Luo Zhen. Originally, they secretly supported these alien races. On the one hand, they wanted to disturb the human race, on the other hand, they wanted to take over secretly with the help of these alien races after unifying the eastern victory over Shenzhou, and combine the huge Qi luck of the two continents to achieve high respect. Who ever thought they would run out of such a great power? Now Dongsheng Shenzhou has begun to slowly get out of their control. "First monarch, Luo Yu, your demon clan books should have records." The Eastern Emperor Jun looked at the Demon Lord in front of him expressionless. Because they were in Xiniu Hezhou, there were two saints here, not as the main camp. Dongsheng Shenzhou could be said to be his place of contention, and they invested a lot of power. Now being destroyed by the first monarch can be said to be the most angry one. Hearing the speech, Luo Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light. The layout of Dongsheng Shenzhou was completely destroyed by such an unexpected figure: "the cub from the virtual world is a war weapon in the hands of the first Supreme Demon Lord. I didn''t expect it to become the biggest obstacle today." The virtual world and the flood wasteland were originally two lines that never intersected. However, in order to become the first saint, Luo Xuan abruptly broke the channel between the two worlds and made the virtual world and the flood wasteland border, which also led to the shadow of the virtual world in the subsequent flood wasteland world. Chapter 833 Dongsheng Shenzhou has become a purgatory on earth. Countless races are rising and then destroyed. Weak races have become the food of the strong. In the face of the threatening virtual God country, even the powerful magic spirit family had to avoid its edge and constantly shrink their own power. For the holy heaven family, which has been controlled by the first monarch and become a puppet of the war, their magic has already become a decoration. The puppet skill of the other party is more cruel than the magic magic power of the magic spirit family. Their magic power also plants ideas in the other party''s heart and makes the other party become his loyal subordinates. They still have ideas. The other side completely deprived its own will and made a creature a puppet with only fighting instinct, which essentially erased the meaning of a creature''s existence. "That guy finally showed up again" Sun Wukong''s eyes were extremely cold. Although many killings reduced the hostility in his heart, the first monarch''s seizure of the immortal fetus was still a heart disease. Ji Chen frowned slightly: "monkey, now is not the time to do it. With the help of each other''s hand, we can integrate all the forces in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Then it''s time for us to do it." The monkey king took a deep breath and restrained the killing machine surging in his heart. The golden cudgel in his hand hit the ground heavily, which made the earth tremble. At the same time, a supernatural Phoenix in the sky flew away from the sun star. His body was not only braved the golden light, but also surrounded by the light of countless stars, like the spirit of the stars in the sky. "Qiang!" With the Phoenix''s cry, the Phoenix came to wushuangcheng with the power of stars, flying all the way and sprinkling countless starlight. Just for a moment, the Phoenix had returned to the two cities. The next second, the Phoenix directly disappeared into Dugu Yu''s body. "Buzz" Dugu Yu was entangled with Priscilla. When the Phoenix returned, his whole body radiated a lot of lights, and the stars in the Dantian kept rotating, as if a force was constantly guiding them to start arranging them again. "Well" Dugu Yu and Priscilla''s bodies trembled at the same time as the two hum. Dugu Yu felt that he had become a phoenix and soared on the hot sun. In a daze, a light of creation burst out from the deepest part of his body and lit up his whole heart. With the emergence of this light, Dugu Yu''s eyes became more and more clear. The true spirit in the Taoist palace had been fully bred and grown up. In a moment, his kung fu broke through the realm of immortals and went to earth immortals. "Boom" With the cultivation breaking through to the realm of immortals, immortal robbery thunder appeared in the sky. Dugu Yu looked up at the heavy robbery cloud, kissed Priscilla''s Rouge like face, got up to help her put on her clothes and waved her hand into the room. Immediately he stepped out and stood proudly above the city, staring at the falling thunder: "come on, let me see how strong Cheng Xian robbed the thunder is." At the moment when he operated the stars in the Dantian, the stars in the sky also burst out a dazzling light, and the real power surged with one punch, as if to break the heaven and earth, breaking the falling thunder in an instant. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a bright color. He clearly felt that he could attract all the stars in the sky, as if he were the master of those stars. "Strange, how can my strength become so strong." Although he had not seen the picture of immortal shooting, Dugu Yu knew that he was just becoming an immortal. Why could he attract the power of stars in heaven and earth, and he was still the Lord of the sky. "Am I the reincarnation of some great power, ha ha" Dugu Yu shook his head with a smile and raised his hand. The light of countless stars was scattered. Immediately, he grabbed the heavy robbery cloud in the sky, and the terrible robbery cloud was crushed and exploded for others. With the destruction of the robbery cloud, a golden light came from heaven and earth. However, the golden light did not fall on Dugu Yu, but fell into the hall of the city Lord''s house. "This... Is the immortal robbery of Aotian sword saint." Dugu Yu patted his forehead: "no, the disaster just happened to me. How could it come to him?" "Boom" At this time, a thunder roared from heaven and earth, and the dark cloud of robbery appeared on Dugu Yu''s head. The heavy momentum fell into the air, making everyone in the matchless City slow down. Dugu Yu frowned and stepped out like a phoenix rising into the sky. He rushed out of wushuangcheng. I''m afraid that such a large-scale lightning robbery will affect the fish in the pond. In a moment, Dugu Yu had come to the valley thirty miles away from wushuangcheng. This was where the skeleton monsters appeared when he was promoted. "Boom" At the moment Dugu Yu stopped, the thunder in the sky also fell, and the violent thunder was like a roaring dragon, which looked very ferocious and terrible. Dugu Yu was surrounded by stars. He felt that the thunder did not threaten him, so he directly used his body to withstand the power of the thunder. "Eh" However, Dugu Yu found that the thunder did not cause much damage to his body. The other party rushed into the stars in Dantian and was swallowed up by the stars in an instant. On August 1, the whole valley was moved to the ground by the thunder, which seemed terrible to outsiders, but it was very relaxed in front of Dugu Yu. With the golden light of heaven and earth, it also indicated that he had become an immortal. At this time, his mind didn''t enter his body. Looking at the thunder bursting and shining in the stars of Dantian, he was a little confused. He had never heard that robbing thunder would automatically run into the monk''s body: "what''s going on?" "Yu" Just when he was confused, several calls came out from a distance. It was Mingyue who was worried about Dugu Yu. Dugu Yu shook his head and threw away his thoughts. He looked at the people who were coming and smiled. Anyway, as long as he could protect his love. With Dugu Yu''s becoming an immortal, just like a series of chemical reactions, countless summoners in southern Zhou and central Tianzhu also began to rob into an immortal, and then promoted their city to a country. This moment represents the beginning of the battle of the summoner. Aotian Kingdom, which was promoted after long Aotian became an immortal, is next to lugnica and unparalleled kingdom. Looking at the fire of creation in his hand, his heart is full of endless self-confidence. "With the help of this flame, the strength of soldiers in Aotian country has increased significantly. At least there is a golden pill realm. Ha ha, the heaven and earth will tremble because of me." Long Ao looked brightly at the cultivation Castle towering into the clouds in the distance: "that''s mine. The whole army listens to the order and starts. This battle will be won." "Must win" With the roar of the sky, all the soldiers looked at the majestic dragon Aotian in gold armor. Dugu Yu and others stood on the city of unparalleled country. The heavy smoke and dust in the distance indicated that the other party''s first goal was on his own side. "Ha, long Aotian." I seem to think of the first man I met after I came to this world. When it comes to the arrangement of troops, there are several experts in unparalleled countries in the air. Song Que and Lu Miaozi are the best of them. Although the world has changed and the value of force is higher, the way of war has not changed much Dugu Yu personally took the initiative to face the enemy, while song Que and Lu Miaozi directly led tens of thousands of soldiers to hide in the forest not far from wushuangcheng. Long Aotian marched quickly. Half an hour later, hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the golden elixir realm led by him had reached the city of unparalleled country and jumped proudly over the city. "I wanted to invite you to become the second chair for me to sit down. Unfortunately, you gave up." Hearing this, Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally and stepped out of the sky: "long Aotian, I didn''t expect you would choose me as the first opponent, which surprised me." Looking at Dugu Yu who was at the same level as himself, long Aotian flashed a cold light, raised his hand and punched him, and the shrill roar hurt people''s eardrums "Who allows you to stand on the same height, you can only look up to your self." Dugu Yu narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and greeted him with a fist: "ha, I know you anyway. You''re really not good enough to shoot without saying a word." "Boom" The two fists collided, and the fierce wind swept the world, breaking the clouds around them. "Hum, I killed the unparalleled country for my master." "Kill!" The generals of both sides have shot, and the wolf like soldiers below burst out terrible power at the command of long Aotian, and everyone went to wushuangcheng like a nuclear bomb. Dugu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand and patted long Aotian: "one of the wrong things you did was to kill me as an opponent!" The horn of war sounded, and the evil spirit in the sky changed the color of the sky. The thick blood filled the whole country. The soldiers on the ground fought bravely and bravely, and the two figures in the air collided violently like streamers. At the beginning of the battle, the great power in the Terran has been aware of it, but they did not stop it. This is a world of great struggle. Only the strong can survive. Feng Tianmu looked at long Aotian coldly. Dugu Yu had Phoenix blood and was recognized by him. He could be said to be a representative of the human and Phoenix family. Once Dugu Yu had any changes, he would never stand idly by. "Although the breath of nature''s flame is very small, it can''t hide from you and me." Suiren and Fengtian are both old ancestors who play with fire. How can they not notice the abnormality of long Aotian: "this kid is so strong that he can get this flame." Long Aotian''s fortune is strong, of course. At the beginning, the other party spoke wildly. The Suiren family once wanted to punish the other party. As a result, the flame just fell into the long Aotian celestial body, and the other party''s cultivation directly broke through. Later, it made rapid progress all the way, and gained a lot of treasures in the flood and famine. Chapter 834 The evil spirit shrouds people''s minds, and the unparalleled country has become a terrible purgatory battlefield. All soldiers are fearless to die. As long as the two masters above are invincible, their faith will not be extinguished. At this time, in the woods not far from the battlefield, song Que''s eyes flashed a cold awn. Looking at the warring sides, he waved his hand and took tens of thousands of soldiers running towards the Aotian country, while Lu Miaozi attacked and killed the Aotian country from the rear. "Kill, kill!" The cry of killing shook the sky. The soldiers of the unparalleled country were not much worse than those of the proud country. How could they lag behind others with the existence of a cultivation castle? Lu Miaozi took the lead and clapped the soldiers in front of him. If Youlong shuttled among the soldiers of the proud country, countless soldiers fell to the ground. It was just a surprise attack, which made Aotian country lose nearly one fifth of its troops. For a time, it was difficult for them to parry. During the pause of the offensive, they were killed on the spot by the soldiers of unparalleled countries. Long Aotian, who was fighting with Dugu Yu in the sky, noticed that he glanced at Lu Miaozi and a cluster of purple flames fell down. "Boom" With the emergence of this flame, all the soldiers of Aotian country on the scene were like beating chicken blood. The strength of Jindan became stronger and stronger, and seemed to rise towards the realm of Daogong. The terrible smell made the breath of unparalleled national soldiers stagnant. "Kill, kill!" The killing intention is full of heaven and earth, and the Jinge attack is constantly spread around. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light and raised the sky with one hand. The stars in the sky ran to the limit. For a moment, the stars on the sky were shining brightly, and only for a moment, they came through the heaven and earth, enveloping all the unparalleled soldiers below. "You have a back hand, and I don''t have one." I''m afraid only the saints know how powerful the Lord of heaven and the stars are. With Dugu Yu''s current strength, only one in ten thousand can guide. This only makes the soldiers of unparalleled countries crazy. "Kill!" Just like the roar of thunder, it shocked the four fields, and the surging breath was more prosperous for the soldiers of Aotian country. Long Aotian''s face changed slightly, and he forced Dugu Yu back with one blow. He flew to the sky of his soldiers: "end the array" With his angry cry, all the remaining soldiers in Aotian country gave up their opponents and returned directly to the rear. According to their respective positions, they integrated their whole strength into the breath of long Aotian. "Boom" The space was slightly shocked, and all the soldiers in Aotian country disappeared without a trace. Even long Aotian disappeared. There was only a cluster of purple flames in the world, which were growing wildly without a breath. This cluster of flames turned into a raging fire, and the extremely hot smell seemed to burn the sky and boil the sea. "Kill" As the roar sounded, I saw that these flames turned into a flame giant. His face was just like long Aotian. He punched out the flame and swept it all over the world. Dugu Yu saw this and smiled inexplicably. Didn''t long Aotian know that he had Phoenix blood? He actually used fire to deal with himself and waved his hand: "all the soldiers are ordered to withdraw to the unparalleled city." Immediately, his body stood in front of the fire, raised his hand and laid a border to give the soldiers behind him time to enter the city. "Boom!" Without a word, everyone went back to the matchless city. As people of the matchless country, how could they not know that Dugu Yu was a man of Phoenix descent. For a moment, before the purple flame came, all entered the city. "Kill!" Long Aotian, who was incarnated as a flame giant, looked at Dugu Yu, the size of an ant in front of him, raised his feet and stepped on it directly. The hot flame big feet had not yet fallen, the surrounding air had been scorched, and the earth was scorched. Dugu Yu''s eyes flashed a golden light and the stars swept around him: "I won this game. I''m not polite to the luck of Aotian country." "Hum" Smelling the speech, long Aotian''s breath remained unchanged, and his big feet fell more quickly: "you don''t have that chance. Let me die." As soon as the words fell, his big feet of flame had fallen to the ground. With the roar, the earth emitted scorched black smoke. Looking at Dugu Yu who did not appear, long Aotian laughed. "Ha ha, I won." "Qiang!" But a voice of the Phoenix that shocked the soul came out from behind the flame giant. Immediately, a miraculous Phoenix appeared in the eyes of the people. The golden flame rose around the Phoenix, and 365 stars surrounded the Phoenix. "Qiang" Dugu Yu turned into a phoenix and flew to the top of long Aotian''s head. His terrible claws directly grabbed long Aotian''s head. "Whew" For a moment, the flame giant of long Aotian was directly caught and swallowed the flame containing the breath of creation. The flame giant transformed by long Aotian became three points smaller as the flame pulled away. "Asshole" The flame around the body is led by long Aotian''s own lucky purple fire and gathered the strength of all soldiers. Each cluster of flames represents a soldier. Close to this group, Aotian country has lost countless soldiers. Dugu Yu hovered in the air, and his sharp eyes stared at the flame giant: "when you attacked me, you didn''t make a good investigation. I have Phoenix blood. Flame is just a tonic for me." Long Aotian''s body gave a slight meal. He really didn''t know that when the unparalleled country had caused great changes before, he was still helping his soldiers improve their strength in the cultivation tower, and he couldn''t wait to lead the soldiers to come as soon as he left the customs, so he didn''t know these. Dugu Yu didn''t give long Aotian too much time to think. His wings shook slightly and turned into a streamer. He continued to devour the flame giant. The flame is the food of the Phoenix. "Get out of here." Long Aotian noticed that his strength was decreasing, and the big fist of fire kept sweeping, and the strong wind hurt his cheeks. At this time, outside Aotian country, tens of thousands of soldiers led by song que had come here. Watching only a few thousands of soldiers patrolling the city, he waved his big hand. "Kill!" "Kill --!" The cry of killing spread all over the world, and tens of thousands of soldiers rushed into the city, just like bandits into the village, and a fire burst into the sky. "Enemy attack" The soldiers in Aotian city quickly reacted. However, how can they stop the soldiers led by Song Wei when there are few enemies? Song Wei is even more an enemy, and the sky knife in his hand passes through the corpses everywhere. Under the leadership of song que, tens of thousands of soldiers continued to fight towards the city Lord''s house. Soon, they had entered the main hall of the city Lord''s house. "Here it is." Song que looked at the roaring dragon on the wall of the hall. He took out a jade seal from his arms. One corner of the jade seal was filled with gold, and several seal characters were carved below: being ordered by heaven, you will live forever. It was Dugu Yu who got the rare treasure and the family wall from the world of the Tang Dynasty. As soon as Heshi Bifu appeared, a dreamy door appeared in front of him. Song Ke did not hesitate to enter. "Ang --!" Behind the gate, there is a vast world. Where song que stands is a cliff, and in front of the cliff is an endless sea. A magnificent dragon is roaring up to the sky. "Hum, it''s you." Song Que''s eyes flashed, and he Shi Bi was thrown into the air. In the next second, he Shi Bi burst into dazzling brilliance, and immediately a more magnificent Divine Dragon flew out of it. "Ang!" When two lucky dragons meet, one will be swallowed up. The two sides are even more equal. The true power in Song Que''s body is slightly shocked and points to the Heshi Bi in the air. Suddenly, a strange position appears on the Heshi Bi. "Buzz" The appearance of the strange position spread towards the whole air transportation space like a ripple. The air transportation dragon of Aotian country was disturbed by this position, and its body shook slightly, but it stopped in the air. How could the dragon of such an unparalleled opportunity give up? He opened his mouth and directly bit on the other party''s inverse scale. In a moment, he tore a large piece of Qi from the other party. The scales are broken, and the whole body defense is weaker and weaker. It is self-evident that the fate of the lucky dragon of Aotian country is already self-evident. In the battlefield of the unparalleled country, long Aotian kept attacking the phoenix flying around him, but the Phoenix was so fast that it didn''t hit each other, but let its own flame be swallowed up. "Well?" At this time, the flame around long Aotian shook slightly, and there seemed to be a tendency to collapse. The big face of the flame changed for a while, and hurriedly urged the power to calm down his breath: "you actually sent troops to rush behind me." Dugu Yu''s wings shook and hovered over long Aotian: "ha, who stipulates that you can''t fight in the rear? I won. Your Aotian city will be my subordinate City, kill!" With the last word falling, the Phoenix raised to the sky with a long cry, and a surging force surged out of his body. In the next second, he pierced the heart of the flame giant like a streamer arrow. "Boom" The heart center was broken, and the flame giant gave a slight meal. With a roar, it directly turned into Mars all over the world, and countless soldiers fell from the sky to the ground like raindrops. "No, I''m not willing. Wait, I''ll come back." Long Aotian''s face was ferocious, and his figure became unreal, just like the residual candle in the wind would be broken and disillusioned if he was not careful. The whole body of the Phoenix suddenly turned into a human body. Dugu Yu stepped out and appeared in front of the flame. He raised his hand to hold it in his palm and took a picture of the empty shadow of dragon Aotian in the air. "Wait until you come back." "Boom" The light palm was directly printed on long Aotian. In a moment, his body was broken like stars and scattered in the world. "I''m curious. I didn''t feel his death. It looks like an avatar." Dugu Yu touched his smooth chin and killed long Aotian with his own hands. However, he felt as if he was not from this world and had no sense of achievement. At that moment, he looked at the natural flame in his hand, and a desire to devour it rose in his heart. Just when Dugu Yu was about to turn into action, a hand suddenly stretched out from the space in front of him and touched the flame. Chapter 835 Dugu Yu''s face changed greatly because of the sudden change. He wanted to punch at this hand, but his surging real strength could not make a ripple on this hand. "Be quiet, little fellow!" A voice rose from Dugu Yu''s heart. The owner of the voice gave Dugu Yu a very familiar and close atmosphere, just like meeting his relatives, which gradually calmed Dugu Yu''s slightly surprised look. "I dare ask which elder came here." Dugu Yu could be suppressed with one hand. It was too easy to deal with him, and he didn''t feel malicious from the other. "Ha, you don''t need to know this. Just know that I won''t hurt you." Saying this, the hand on the flame shook slightly, and a golden streamer flew out of the flame. For a moment, the streamer flew away from the void without any stop. "Yes, you can integrate into your own Nanming Lihuo. Goodbye." Dugu Yu was stunned by his inexplicable appearance. He looked at the streamer flying into the void, and his eyes flashed a cold light. After the streamer disappeared, the flame in his hand was extremely flat, which did not give Dugu Yu the desire to swallow it. "I''m afraid long Aotian was tempted by this streamer." Dugu Yu''s face changed slightly. When the world disaster came, someone would manipulate him secretly. If he was careless, he might become the opponent''s chess piece. At the same time, in the firewood City, Feng Tian''s eyes twinkled with a sharp color. His eyes were staring at the distant west Kunlun. How could the breath of streamer be unfamiliar as a great power that survived from ancient times. "Jin Wu, I thought I had given up my mind, but I didn''t expect to do it again. If I hadn''t paid attention to Dugu Yu from time to time, I''m afraid I would have been influenced by the other party''s way this time." Flint''s eyes flashed a light of fire: "I hope he doesn''t make mistakes, otherwise I mind letting the Jinwu family in heaven and earth disappear forever." There was a sneer on the corner of Youchao''s mouth: "it''s impolite to come but not to go. Since the demon clan has started, what am I polite to, Xiniu Hezhou, ha." On the other hand, when the Jinwu origin in the purple fire of fortune was forced out, the land pressure far away in the West Kunlun had been noticed. At the moment, his face was a little ugly. "That kid is so useless. How could I find him at the beginning." Lu Ya was a little hard to understand. He thought about everything after he went down the mountain, as if he had a hand behind his back to let him go to Aotian city to find long Aotian. "Could it be that a saint shot." He is the peak of the golden immortal of the great Luo. The quasi Saint wants to calculate that he will naturally be noticed. Only the saint in heaven and earth will not make him doubt. He trembles slightly at the thought of here. Others don''t know the power of the sage. How could he not know that Nu Wa could not breathe even if she didn''t leak her breath in the wa palace. "No, I can''t let Jinwu blood fall in my hands." Lu Ya''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and a hint was given to his heart. Immediately, a drop of blood flashing with golden flame was taken out. The next second, his real strength surged around him, splitting the space in front of him with one hand, making a space-time crack. "Go" With a light drink, Lu Ya sent this drop of blood, which included all the inheritance of the Jinwu family, into the crack of time and space. It depends on the will of heaven to get everything. Only a few saints saw Lu''s actions. They didn''t do anything, but looked at the drop of blood that included all the inheritance of the Jinwu family and fell into the unknown field. Dongsheng Shenzhou has long been turned into a boundless purgatory. The first monarch is cruel and unkind. Those who refuse to obey massacre the whole ethnic group. Even if they surrender, they have to accept the enslavement of the yuan God. As a weapon for war, there has never been a so-called theory of human rights in his hands. Looking at the endless sea in front of him, the first monarch had a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth and waved his big hand: "kill!" The whole land of Dongsheng Shenzhou has occupied 80% of the land, and the remaining two Chengdu are poor mountains and villains occupied by those surviving ethnic groups. For this, the first monarch disdains to fight them. This time he led his troops to capture the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Only by taking control of the East China Sea, can he really fully control all the places in the East. "Kill, kill --!" With the order of the first monarch, all the soldiers under his control rushed into the sea with ferocious and bloodthirsty faces. They are war puppets and have no self-consciousness for a long time. Some just constantly obey the orders of the first monarch. "How brave! How dare you offend the dragon! I really don''t know how to live or die. The shrimp and crab will listen to the order and kill me!" Ao Guang was dressed in gorgeous armor and pointed a long gun in the air. The surging dragon power swept the world. The first monarch has a lot of troops, but there will be more shrimps and crabs. The area of the sea is broader than that of the land. There are countless treasures and creatures contained in it. The dragon family is the master of the sea. With AO Guang''s order, the sea family army is like locusts. If one can''t fight, there will be two, three or more. Shrimp and crab will be mass-produced arms. How many Dragon Kings will die will not be sad. Just a moment after the war, the blue sea water has turned into a sea of blood, and countless bodies float on it. With the impact of the aftershock of the battle, they are instantly crushed to pieces. The first monarch narrowed his eyes and looked at Ao Guang in the rear of the army. With one hand, the empty ring burst out and turned into a streamer to kill Ao Guang. "Hum" Ao Guang snorted coldly. As the Dragon King of the East China Sea, his strength is not a decoration. He is a great Luo Jinxian peak. With countless treasures, even if he is a quasi saint, he should be careful. Looking at the flying virtual ring, the big gun in his hand shook, like a raging sea dragon roaring out, and split on the virtual ring in an instant. "Boom" The incomparable power swept away in all directions in a corrugated way at the moment when the big gun collided with the virtual ring, stirring up thousands of waves. Ao Guang''s body gave a slight pause and felt the huge strength in his hands. He stepped step by step to remove the transmitted strength to the sea. The first monarch waved his big hand and called back the empty ring. He stepped out of his body and flew. He had come to Ao Guang''s body and punched out the roar of the angry sea. "Old loach, I''ll accept your East China Sea." "Presumptuous" Several princes beside Ao Guang roared, rushed up directly with their weapons, blocked in front of the first monarch, and countless attacks fell on him. "Go away!" Facing these dragons, the first monarch was not in the mood to entangle with them. He stretched out his hand and patted the space in front of him. The huge mana swept out. With one move, all the princes flew to the sky and disappeared into a streamer. Ao Guang''s face changed slightly. Those dragons with Lingbao protection didn''t have to worry about being hurt. Looking at the first monarch coming from the waves, his eyes burst out a flame: "I''m really bullied by the dragon people in the East China Sea. Die for me." "Ang --!" As soon as the words fell, Ao Guang rose into the sky and turned into a majestic dragon. The strong breath made the space around him ripple, and the sharp dragon claws grabbed the first monarch in the air. Before the claw reached, the terrible strong wind had approached the first monarch and made his cheek slightly painful: "you can''t stop the power of the false saint. Surrender to your majesty." With a roar, the body of the first monarch was disillusioned, and the residual shadow left in situ was like the moon in the well was broken by AO Guang. His body had reached the top of Ao Guang''s faucet without a breath, and the empty ring in his hand was directly wrapped around Ao Guang''s neck. "Ang!" The suffocation feeling from his neck made Ao Guang roar again and again, and the slender dragon body kept swinging and tossing, trying to leave the first monarch behind. "Boom" The first monarch''s eyes were cold and ruthless. No matter how Ao Guang tossed, he seemed to be rooted in it without a trace of shaking. He raised his hand and constantly blasted the big fist of the casserole on the faucet. The severe pain spread all over Ao Guang, making him howl constantly. His body was slightly shocked and rushed directly into the sea, and he kept flying towards the bottomless abyss. Ao Guang''s speed is very fast. His strength in the water is like a blink. One second he is still in place, and the next second he is ten miles below. With the continuous struggle, he is faster and faster. In just a few seconds, he can''t see the light of the sky star above. "Huh?" The first monarch frowned slightly. No one can know how deep the sea is, even the dragon family itself. With the continuous decline, the huge pressure around him made the mana in the first monarch feel a little stagnant. "Old loach, you want to die." At this time, the first monarch had a killing intention in his heart, the mana in his body was surging, and the palm contained incomparable power, so that the surrounding sea water automatically retreated to form a vacuum. "Dead" The breath of death came to him, Ao Guang''s face changed greatly, but the virtual ring was like fixed on him, not to mention the first monarch. "If you want me to die, you can bury me." Ao Guang''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and the surging dragon power ran to the limit. His dragon tail shook slightly and came to an unknown place in the abyss like a flash. There was no light or breath of creatures here. It was like a dead land. Even the sea water seemed extremely heavy, as if it was going to crush the creatures here into powder. "Well" The first monarch did not expect that there was such a place in the sea. Before his fist fell, he felt this terrible pressure and urged the virtual ring to protect himself. "Where the hell?" Ao Guang smiled coldly. Even the dragon family, the master of the sea, did not dare to come here at will. If he was careless, he would be crushed by pressure. He felt the terrible power from all over his body. His body had been scarred. "Forbidden area Haiyuan, you will die with me." There is no Reiki, no vitality and no direction here. Just like in chaos, there is only boundless depression. Those with weak mind may collapse for a second. First, the monarch''s complexion remained unchanged. He had stayed in the empty place of Tiandao prison. How could he be frightened by this place? Looking at a pair of Ao Guang who looked at death like home, he punched heavily on the dragon and laid countless dragon scales. "I won''t die, but you''ll die soon." Chapter 836 The surging mana surged out of the first monarch like the raging sea waves. The terrible pressure seemed to shock even the deep-sea forbidden area, and the surrounding sea water was covered with a trace of visible ripples. Looking at Ao Guang with pain in front of him, the first monarch pointed out that the golden light burst from his fingertips and added strength to Ao Guang. The first monarch didn''t kill Ao Guang directly, but tortured Ao Guang with a ferocious face. The endless mana turned into a sharp knife and a sharp blade collided in Ao Guang''s body, stirring the meridians around him into a twist. "Ah" The sad cry broke out from Ao Guang''s mouth constantly. His eyes were filled with endless blood light, and his face was green with tendons: "fighting in the battlefield is either you or me. It''s useless for you to be a false saint to commit such a vicious hand. Bah, your behavior is despised." "Huh?" The first monarch''s eyes were cold and flashed a violent color: "I like to watch you mole ants struggle and cry, and then beg me to harvest your life." "Let''s go on. I hope you old loach can make me happy." Ao Guang bit his teeth and burst his eyes: "you can''t think about it. Die with me." As soon as he said this, the dragon vein in his body suddenly ran away, and a force that destroyed the sky and the earth rushed into the sky from Ao Guang''s body. At that moment, the whole forbidden sea seemed to stagnate for a second. First, the monarch''s complexion changed slightly. The dragon family still had such means. This inexplicable force didn''t know where Ao Guang came from. At present, his body shape collapsed and the empty ring in his hand was directly blocked in front of him. "Hey" At the moment when Ao Guang was about to explode, a faint sigh rose from their hearts. The sound was very abrupt, which made the dead forbidden sea surge. "Out" Just listen to a light drink, Ao Guang''s imminent power of the dragon vein was abruptly stopped. Immediately, a big hand appeared out of thin air and lifted Ao Guang up, disappearing without a trace among the first monarch''s stupefied gods. "Don''t go" As soon as the first monarch''s complexion changed, the empty ring in his hand was thrown into the air, sending out a spiritual light to the far unknown place. Following the spiritual light, the first monarch followed. ... At the same time, on the coast of nanzhanbu Island, a child with flying braids, bright eyes, red belly pockets and bare feet is swimming on the beach. The scattered sea water creates a gorgeous rainbow in the dazzling sun. "Hee hee, have fun." When the child saw the rainbow, he could not help clapping his hand and cheering: "Oh, it''s too small. Have a big one." With that, the child didn''t know where to take out a red ribbon, but gently shook it. The sea roared, and the towering waves rose up, as if they were going to drown the world. "Wow." Looking at the rainbow under the big wave, I only heard a cry. The child didn''t show any fear, but became more and more excited: "come again" When the child danced the red ribbon again, he saw a huge dragon falling from the sky and pressing directly on him. "Oh, shit, something crushed me." The child struggled to get up from the dragon. His eyes fell on the bloody Dragon: "it was a loach. How did it suddenly fall from the sky and press me? Damn it." The child kicked the Dragon angrily, and the red silk belt in his hand hammered the dragon. "Ang!" But a painful cry came out from the dragon''s mouth. It seemed that the red silk belt hurt him. His dragon eyes slowly opened: "bastard, who doesn''t have long eyes hit me." Ao Bing roared. In order to help Ao Guang on the East China Sea Battlefield, he was beaten by the first monarch with the joint efforts of several brothers. In a daze, he didn''t know where he was. Nezha blinked his big eyes and kicked the Dragon: "smelly loach, who are you scolding?" Ao Bing took up the dragon''s body, and his huge dragon eyes waited for the little boy with his hands on his hips on the beach. He spit out a mouthful of salt water and drenched Nezha. "Well, it''s actually a little boy of a family. I don''t have the same experience as you." Nezha was suddenly sprayed with salt water. His eyes flashed an angry color. In his hands, Tianling swung like a whip on AO Bing and made a snap. "Smelly loach dares to spit on me. I''ll beat you." Huntian Ling is a treasure given to immortal Taiyi by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Together with the heaven and earth circle and fire pointed gun, it is a rare congenital treasure. Although Nezha''s strength is not strong, the congenital treasure naturally has its power. It only makes Ao Bing angry when he is beaten. "Smelly kid, I don''t know much about you. You dare to beat me and die." Ao Bing''s eyes were burning. There were bursts of burning pain from the place where he was beaten. He was beaten by the first monarch just now. Flying as the third crown prince of the East China Sea, he suffered such setbacks. At the moment, he was hit by Nezha. The strong dragon tail patted Nezha with a shrill whistling sound. If he hit Nezha, it would definitely become a meat pie. "Hum" Nezha was also an expert in art. He jumped away directly, and mixed Tianling in his hand pulled on AO Bing: "you''re too weak. You dare to show off your ferocity with this ability. Stand up and let me beat you." "Ow!" Ao Bing gave a cry of pain. He looked at Nezha on the ground. He could see that the other party was just a monk in the Xuanxian realm. He didn''t understand why he could avoid the dragon in the golden immortal realm. "It''s that treasure" The dragon is not only lusty, but also likes treasures. When he saw the huntian Ling in Nezha''s hand, his dragon eyes flashed a hot color: "kid, I''m the third crown prince of the dragon family in the East China Sea. I don''t want to make trouble for myself. Please show me the treasures in my hand. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise my million Navy in the East China Sea will let you know what the anger of the dragon family is." Hearing the speech, Nezha disdained his mouth, wrapped Tianling directly around his waist, took down the heaven and earth circle from his neck and threw it at Ao Bing. "Dong" For a moment, the circle of heaven and earth was in the middle of Ao Bing''s forehead: "the stinky loach still wants a treasure. I''ll kill you." Ao Bing grinned, wiped the big bag on his forehead, and watched Nezha''s killing machine surge on the ground: "this is your own death." With that, Ao Binglong''s tail turned into a streamer and jumped directly at Nezha. The sharp dragon claws braved the cold light and grabbed Nezha''s spirit. "Qiang" But a dull clang sounded, and a gun appeared in Nezha''s hand, like Optimus Prime, against Ao Bing''s dragon claw. Nezha''s feet sank slightly and fell directly into the sand. "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you." Life was threatened. Nezha''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He held a sharp gun in one hand and threw it directly into the heaven and earth circle in the other. They don''t know why. It seems that they are born to commit aggression. It''s just that a small misunderstanding has turned into a battle of life and death. The gods kill and rob the world. How can people who commit murder and rob avoid it. The two of them, who were crazy after the war, had already abandoned all external thoughts, and some only killed the people in front of them. Although Nezha''s strength was weaker, he was not inferior to se Ao Bing or even stronger by relying on the treasure in his hand. "Waiting" The fire pointed gun was as unstoppable as a dragon at sea, and the fire directly stabbed Ao Bing. "Ow!" Ao Bing gave a cry of pain, and his red eyes were full of endless killing opportunities. The Dragon swayed its tail violently. Nezha was caught off guard, and was instantly beaten away and hit heavily on the beach. "Kill you." With a roar, Ao Binglong grabbed the fire pointed gun inserted in his body and threw it directly into the sea. The dragon body turned into streamer and rushed to Nezha under the beach. "Jingwei" Just then, a strange bird''s song came from the sky. Immediately, a mysterious divine bird fluttered its wings and flew from the distant sky. In a moment, it had reached the top of Ao Bing and Nezha. Ao Bing grabbed Nezha''s Dragon claws and gave him a slight shock. His eyes showed a look of fear. His mind eroded by evil Qi seemed to return. "No, no, why are you still alive?" Jingwei, the daughter of Shennong, one of the three emperors, died in Ao Bing''s hands and turned into a divine bird for reclamation. This has become a nightmare in Ao Bing''s heart. "Jingwei" A bird song containing anger was sent to Ao Bing''s brain. Jingwei''s body, if lightning, had rushed to Ao Bing''s head in a moment, and his sharp claws grabbed his faucet in an instant. "Tear" "Ah" The hot blood spilled on the heaven and earth. The divine bird of Jingwei just grabbed it gently. The dragon scale of leader Ao Bing can''t play any role as a decoration. "Kill, I''ll kill you." The evil spirit confused his mind. Ao Bing''s idea was not to escape, but to kill Jingwei again. "Zi" The next second I saw a gun, a long gun with flame pierced his scales. When Nezha heard Jingwei''s cry, his mind trembled violently. He heard the sound for the first time in the world. However, in his heart, he seemed to have known each other for millions of years. When Ao Bing''s mind was unstable, he sent a sharp gun directly into his body. The reverse scale was broken, which is the most important place for the dragon. This scale is the defense to protect the heart and the strongest defense of the dragon. Looking at the fragmented reverse scale, Ao Bing''s eyes flashed an incredible color: "why, why my defense Lingbao didn''t work." As the Third Prince of the rich dragon family in the East China Sea, how could he not have a body protection Lingbao? The next second, he saw a crystal clear Lingzhu flying out of him. Immediately, with a click, the defense Lingbao broke. "No, how could this happen? I''m unwilling." As early as when he was shot by the first monarch, in order to protect him from fatal injury, this Lingbao was already on the verge of destruction. At this moment, it burst under Nezha''s sharp gun. "Jingwei" Jingwei looked at Ao Bing struggling in the sea with indifferent eyes. The divine feather around her glowed. In an instant, countless golden arrows appeared out of thin air. For a moment, they flew away like a rainstorm towards Ao Bing struggling in the sea. In the huoyun cave, Shennong slowly opened his eyes. The divine light in his eyes flowed, and a fragrant purple pill in his hand was bounced into the void. "My daughter is full." Chapter 837 Immortal robbery, all living beings in the famine are in the robbery. As long as they have cause and effect, they should return clearly in this robbery, no matter big or small. There is no afterfeeling under the robbery. Ao Bing and Jingwei have been tied up since a long time ago. The merits of the three emperors are so great that Ao Bing can hold on there. It is already the limit for him to rely on the luck of the dragon family. As the rain of Jingwei arrows fell, Ao Bing''s life drew an end, and a little true spirit drifted towards the list of gods in the sky. Jingwei stared at Ao Bing who had no life. Her resentment was disappearing. "Whew" At this time, a purple streamer came from the sky. It had disappeared into the body of Jingwei in a moment. For a moment, a bright light shrouded it. Nezha''s eyes on the ground flashed a confused color and looked at the Jingwei divine bird in the sky. Some fragments of the picture flashed in his mind, but these fragments were vague. He clearly felt the familiar smell from Jingwei. At the beginning, Jingwei died and turned into a divine bird. Shennong once took her across the wa palace and wanted to use the heaven and earth tripod in Nuwa''s hand to restore Jingwei to its source. However, Jingwei''s heart was filled with endless resentment. Nuwa could only let Shennong go back first and recover Jingwei until the fate was complete. In desperation, Shennong left Jingwei in the wa palace, and Nezha''s previous life was a treasure in the wa palace, which was turned into an urchin. Jingwei stayed in the wa palace and became a playmate with him. After thousands of years of living together, although the memory of his previous life did not recover, he could not help but feel this familiar feeling naturally in his heart. "Buzz" As Shennong, a pill refined from heaven and earth tripod, fell into the body of Jingwei, a mysterious force of creation kept wandering in the body of Jingwei. In a moment, a magnificent vitality burst out from her body. In an instant, a little girl with two pigtails and neon feather clothes appeared in the air. "Thank you, Dad" Jingwei happily worshipped huoyun cave. The fate was full and he finally recovered his body and mind. Nezha was surprised and didn''t even know that the universe circle in his hand fell to the ground. He looked at the Jingwei standing in the air: "you, you..." Jingwei flew down with a smile and looked at Nezha, who was about his size, and patted him on the head: "hee hee, little bead, practice quickly. When you remember, you''ll play with me." Nezha scratched his head: "did we know each other in previous lives?" Jingwei tilted her head and her body slowly flew to the air: "of course, we are good partners. I''m waiting for you to come back in Wa palace." ... Ao Bing''s death can''t splash a little water. Even if Ao Guang knows it, he can''t help it. He knows what happened at the beginning. What''s more, now he has been defeated by the first monarch. I''m afraid he would have died if the second generation ZuLong Ao Xuan hadn''t saved him. "Thank you for your help, but why didn''t you kill the enemy directly?" Ao Xuan shook his head. His strength was half as good as that of the current first monarch. They were all first-class pseudo saints: "what you think is too simple. The other party has a relationship with those people. Now is not the time to start." "Don''t worry about the East China Sea. The other party doesn''t dare to do it now." As Ao Xuan said, the first monarch was not thinking about the East China Sea. Although he had never fought with AO Xuan, the first monarch could detect that the other party was equal to his own strength. Of course, persimmons should be soft. If you fight with each other, it''s not what he wants to be taken advantage of by others. At the moment, Dongsheng Shenzhou has already been controlled in his hands, and the power of Chongxiao''s Qi has shaken the world and surprised all sides. The first monarch is sitting in the palace of the Imperial City, and his eyes are shining with the light of mysterious laws. "With the help of huge Qi power, my realm is slowly growing. It''s almost. I can become the supreme saint. Ha ha" "But now is not the time to find them. I need to consolidate my strength." The seemingly incomparable proximity between pseudo saints and saints is actually like an insurmountable natural moat. Only by constantly refining your own strength and relying on external forces can you get through this natural moat. On the other hand, beigulu island is originally a land of poor mountains and rivers. Evil monks of the demon family often move here to find various poisons and refine them into sinister treasures. With the emergence of immortal robbery, the demon Kingdom established by Luo Xuan here makes the demon clan no longer a dark place, but appear in the eyes of the world. At the moment, Luo Zhen is even more energetic. Although the plan was shattered by the changes in Dongsheng Shenzhou, beigulu Zhou has been completely controlled. Under the boundless gathering of Qi, he directly broke his shackles. As early as donghuangjun stepped into the first-class of pseudo saints. "Almost. It really needs the strength of two continents." Luo Zhen''s eyes were shining. There was the first monarch in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and Xiniu Hezhou was the territory of donghuangjun. The two sides were temporary allies. Before it was time to tear up the covenant, there was a Phoenix Sky of the Phoenix family in nanzhanbuzhou, and a country established by the three emperors and one family. The central land is the ancestral land. The two ancestral countries are there. It is impossible to fight down. "At present, Dongsheng Shenzhou is the weakest. Talk to the old bird." Xiniu Hezhou, in the demon emperor''s country, the Eastern Emperor Jun''s face is not good. If he wants to fully control Xiniu Hezhou, he can''t help but meet the two saints. With his strength, he can only be beaten to pieces. Moreover, there is a sea of blood and a powerful Styx river here. Although he is low-key and never takes the initiative to appear in the famine, if he moves the Luocha state established by the other party, he will definitely provoke a fight, and it will be another fierce battle at that time. Donghuangjun himself is not sure that he can draw with the Styx river. After all, the other party is a guest of Zixiao palace, and he has several excellent congenital treasures. It can be said that he is the most bitter of several big families. He regrets why he chose to exist as his headquarters in Xiniu Hezhou. "Huh?" The Eastern Emperor Jun''s eyes flashed a fierce look: "old devil, what''s the matter when you come here secretly." "Ha" Just listen to a chuckle, Luo''s figure slowly appeared in the hall. Looking at the plain Eastern Emperor Jun, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "of course it''s a good thing. I think you don''t stay smoothly in Xiniu Hezhou." The Eastern Emperor Jun noncommittally picked an eyebrow: "say." Luo Xuan glanced: "Dongsheng Shenzhou." "You should know that the strength of those old ghosts in Nanzhan island and the central place is too strong. Once we start to suffer losses, it will only be us. There is only the first monarch in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Why can''t you and I work together to win each other." The Eastern Emperor Jun''s eyes flickered slightly. Although his strength was only barely entering the stream of pseudo saints, he could only slowly look at the southern continent. As for the central place, although he coveted, he also knew that the current demon clan could not beat each other. "Yes, I want 80% of the land." Luo Xuan''s eyes were cold: "your appetite is a little too big. Since you are so insincere, let''s stop this cooperation. You''d better play with the Styx River and the two saints." The Eastern Emperor Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Zhen with an expressionless face: "although the high-end strength of Xiniu Hezhou is a little complicated, as long as I don''t touch the forces of the two sides, what''s the harm? At most, my process is a little slower." "It''s just a pity that you have stepped into the pseudo saint, only one step away." Luo Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "so what? Tens of millions of people have been waiting. I don''t need that time." The Eastern Emperor Jun smiled noncommittally: "yes, you can really wait. As long as the other party''s strength is stable, who do you think he will find first?" "South zhanbuzhou and the central land are the land of the human race. There are many experts hidden in it. The two ancestors, the three emperors and the Phoenix family, and Xiniu Hezhou, ha." Jieyin and zhunti are not vegetarian. There is no great power in beigulu island. Luo Xuan pondered, "60 percent." Donghuangjun just looked at Luo Yu with leisure. He was not in a hurry. 60% was not what he wanted. The demon family also controlled 50% of the land in Xiniu Hezhou, and the rest was controlled by Styx and Buddhism. "70%, this is the maximum." "Good." To get rid of the shadow of the two saints, only Dongsheng Shenzhou is the best choice. It''s not difficult to build a transcontinental transmission array with their strength, but in less than a day, two huge transmission arrays have appeared in Dongsheng Shenzhou. The number of demon families can be said to be the most terrible race in the flood and famine. In this flood and famine where the aura is strong enough to be liquefied, it is extremely simple to open the aura. Moreover, in order to develop the number of races, donghuangjun passed down countless cultivation methods. This time, the number of soldiers led by donghuangjun reached tens of millions. The demon family is like locusts, and the evil spirit in the sky changes the color of Zhou Tian. As for Luo Xuan, although the number of demons is less, each of them is the elite among the elite. The huge magic Qi makes their army live nowhere. "Huh?" At the moment, in the virtual God Imperial City, the first monarch opened his eyes and looked at the two terrible smells in the sky from a distance. His face changed slightly: "good courage, I didn''t go to you, but I sent it to the door myself." "Come and prepare for war." The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is controlled by the first monarch. The different races here have long been controlled and their minds have become weapons of war. The first monarch is not afraid of the soldiers brought by the Eastern Emperor Jun and Luo. "There are many strange abilities among different races. Ha ha, I hope this feast of killing can make me happy." Then the first monarch threw the empty ring in the air, and a very dark sky curtain spread towards the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was only a moment''s speed. It was still day before, and now it has turned into night. In the heaven and earth where you can''t see your fingers, there came a terrible wind, which seemed to freeze the souls of all living creatures, making the bodies of the soldiers of the two families tremble slightly. "Huh?" The Eastern Emperor Jun and Luo Xuan looked at each other and punched upward. Their terrible power was enough to shake the world. "Boom" However, this dark sky curtain only trembled slightly and recovered to its original appearance. How can the dark curtain under the first treasure cloth of the virtual world be broken so easily. Chapter 838 As the only treasure in the virtual world, the virtual ring is just like the congenital treasure in the boundless world. With the terrible power and the huge mana left by the predecessor of the first king, the power of this treasure is unmatched. The Eastern Emperor Jun and Luo Xuan frowned. Under the dark sky, they clearly realized that their mana had been suppressed for nearly two layers. With the power of their pseudo saints, they were suppressed so seriously, not to mention their soldiers. "Ah!" At this time, I heard countless cries from the troops below, and soon a strong smell of blood filled the whole battlefield. Before the formal fight, there have been casualties on their own side. Countless soldiers have been sent to the yellow spring before they react. "Huh?" The Eastern Emperor Jun frowned, raised his hand and swept out with abundant power. The powerful mana made the surroundings quiet, grabbed one by one, and a shadow was directly held in his hand. "Fully integrated into the dark alien, the whole body has no leakage. What a magical alien." Different from the appearance of the human race of the Honghuang Taoist body, the dark shadow pinched in the hand has sharp ears, and the long dark hair hides the dark eyes that seem to devour everything, and the whole body breath is perfectly integrated into the dark sky. Night elves, the darling of darkness, are natural killers, and their natural powers can make them run into the shadow of others. A careless person doesn''t even know how to die. Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes and clapped his mana. The heavy pressure shrouded most of the battlefield. Everything in the battlefield imprisoned by mana was in his hands: "I like this alien race. Why didn''t I find them at the beginning." Countless night elves were held in the palm of Luo Xuan before they could dodge. "Roar, kill!" The night elves imprisoned by Luo Xuan have red eyes. They only have killing intention in their eyes, without any aura, as if their thoughts had been erased. "Huh?" Luo Xuan frowned and pointed at the center of the night elf''s eyebrows. In a moment, he threw out the night elf in his hand. "Boom" The night elves that were thrown out exploded in an instant, and the terrible impact swept around, so that countless soldiers were blown up on the spot. "Magic power is forbidden. Once someone touches the core, it will explode. This guy is really cruel." The demon clan just wanted to be free from any control, but the first monarch wiped out all his gods and manipulated them in his hands by using the magic method. "It really ignores life to the point of dispensability." As soon as the mana in donghuangjun''s body was shocked, he crushed the night elf in his palm into powder, and immediately his eyes swept around: "pay attention to the surroundings, two people in a group back-to-back, as soon as there is a movement, do it directly without mercy." "Yes" The strength under the dark night sky is limited, and even their own divine consciousness is compressed to a very small extent. The only way to prevent being assassinated is not to let their own back break out. However, Dong huangjun still miscalculated. Just when someone defended back-to-back, the people behind him unexpectedly took a cold knife and stabbed him into the body. For a moment, with the magic power in the other party''s body, the yuan God instantly burst and died. "What''s going on?" The Eastern Emperor Jun''s eyes were cold and looked at the changes below. His face was very ugly. He raised his hand and swept the battlefield with surging mana, imprisoning the people in place. "Kill and be loyal to my emperor. You can''t make me surrender. Explode." To the surprise of Dong Huang Jun and Luo Xuan, when many soldiers were imprisoned, countless soldiers blew themselves up on the spot. It was only a few seconds, and the whole battlefield was like purgatory. Luo Xuan''s eyes were cold, and a eleven grade Black Lotus flew out of his body. It shrouded the whole battlefield in the air, and countless brilliance sprinkled down, making the soldiers of the two families in the field gradually regain their senses. "I''m not fighting with demons?" "It''s strange that I just talked to my concubine about how life came here." ¡°....¡± The Eastern Emperor Jun''s eyes were full of killing machines. Before the war, his morale was extremely weak: "look here, I''ll meet that guy." As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Luo''s reaction, the figure of Dong huangjun had disappeared in place. At this time, over the virtual God City, the first monarch took time to manipulate the virtual ring and sent countless aliens to the battlefield. These aliens are not strong, but their respective gods are very troublesome. The magic spirit clan is born with magic powers, the night elves are dark killers, and the winged people are born to come and go like the wind, and the speed is fast to the limit. "Oh, here comes a big fish." The first monarch looked blandly at the East emperor Jun who suddenly appeared in the distance. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The empty ring in his hand didn''t come back. He stepped out and came to the front of the East emperor Jun. "Demon emperor!" The Eastern Emperor Jun stood in the void, staring coldly at the first monarch: "the wild dog of the virtual world." "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the first monarch''s eyes flashed away, and immediately the corners of his mouth showed a disdain: "you are much worse than the Eastern Emperor Jun." A very strange sentence, but the Eastern Emperor Jun understood it. What the other party said should be the earliest demon Emperor: "ha, the emperor doesn''t think he can compare with the first demon emperor, but." "Killing you is enough." As soon as the voice fell, the sun really filled the whole body of donghuangjun. He stepped out and was close to the first monarch. His fist was plain, and even the air didn''t fluctuate. "Hum" But listen to a cold hum. The first monarch lifted his palm and printed it on the fist of the Eastern Emperor Jun. at the moment when the fist and palm intersected, the void shook slightly. For a second, the incomparable strength swept across the scene, and the incomparable strength turned the buildings in the virtual God city into ruins. The Eastern Emperor Jun smiled coldly. The sun is really hot. He dares to pick it up with a meat palm. I don''t know if the other party is a skilled man. He is bold: "destroy" With a soft drink, the golden flame turned into a very smart dragon, wandering along the first monarch''s arm towards him. Everywhere he passed, smoke lit up on his flesh, leaving a deep mark. "Huh?" The first monarch frowned, his internal mana concussed and pulled the virtual ring in the air, and his abundant power instantly dispersed the real fire dragon of the sun. Just about to draw his hand, he saw that the Eastern Emperor Jun turned his fist into a palm and directly grasped his arm. A small step was pasted to him, and the other pinched his sword finger and gave a direction to the heart of the first monarch. "Go away" The first monarch''s complexion remained unchanged, and his eyes flashed a golden light. His unparalleled mana was like the roaring waves of the angry sea. The Eastern Emperor Jun frowned and withdrew immediately. "It''s a good way to fight, but don''t forget, this is not a mortal country." Just now, Dong huangjun was like a Wulin expert of immortal Xia version. His terrible power was completely concentrated into the fist and foot moves. If he was hit, the law power contained in it was enough to make the first monarch explode directly. The first monarch raised his hand to the Eastern Emperor Jun, and thousands of ways covered the world. Countless talismans danced all over the sky like elves, and wrapped the Eastern Emperor Jun in a moment. In the talisman, Dong huangjun frowned, raised his eyes and forgot to look at his head. There was a force like going into his knowledge of the sea: "stupid." Although his mana is a little worse than the variance of the pair, he has his own cards. When he drinks lightly, the real fire of the sun around donghuangjun sweeps out like a tsunami. As long as the sun star on the sky does not die, as a demon emperor, his Jinwu blood can borrow the power of the real fire infinitely. "Boom" The highest flame in the wilderness, when applied to the extreme, even the laws will be burned out. Moreover, it is only a mere rune. In a moment, the rune wrapped in his big puppet art burst open in an instant, and the incomparable impact force shocked the virtual God city. "Opportunity" At the same time, in the battlefield, Luo Xuan didn''t relax for a moment. Seeing the shaking of the dark sky, he knew that it was donghuangjun who fought with the other party. At present, only one meter Black Lotus in the air turned into a presence of blocking the sky and the sun under his magic power. As the black lotus grows larger and larger, a terrible force converges in the lotus heart. The next second, this force turns into a beam of light and rushes straight into the sky. "Shit" The face of the first monarch who was fighting with the Eastern Emperor Jun changed slightly. Looking at the shaking virtual ring, his darkness was broken by the other party. "If you dare to be distracted, you will die." The Eastern Emperor Jun''s mouth showed a trace of ironic laughter. He stepped step by step and was close to the other party in his disillusionment. At the guidance of his body, he burst into a flash of light, which was only on the shoulder of the first monarch for a moment. "Buzz" At that moment, time seemed to pause. In the next second, the void trembled violently, and terrible forces burst out on the first monarch, sweeping around with him as the center. "Well" With a dull hum, the first monarch frowned slightly, and pointed to a cold flash of light. Before the Eastern Emperor Jun retreated, a black line appeared in the void in front of him. Between the lightning and flint, the Eastern Emperor Jun''s head was slightly sideways, and a touch of sword light flew away from his cheek, taking away a drop of golden blood. The first monarch took advantage of the victory to pursue. Although he was hit by the Eastern Emperor Jun, for him, this injury was like being bitten by a mosquito. Looking at Dong huangjun avoiding the sword, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The empty ring flew directly into his hands. For a moment, an unpredictable force swept the scene, and Dong huangjun retreated instantly under the impact of this force. The first gentleman''s main thing is this result. His palm is on the back of his hand and holds it slightly. A dark space gap appears in his palm. A drop of blood left by Dong huangjun fell into his hand from the gap. The Eastern Emperor Jun was not aware of this. His eyes stared coldly at the first monarch. He could be said to be the poorest demon emperor in history. The Eastern Emperor bell didn''t know where it was. The demon emperor''s treasure house had been emptied by the land a long time ago. In addition to a little demon emperor''s blood, only a Lingbao that can be used in the name of the demon emperor. Chapter 839 It is precisely because of this demon emperor''s blood that he became the current demon emperor of the demon family. His own blood is not pure, which also makes him unable to summon the demon gods left over from ancient times, otherwise he would not be so embarrassed. Looking at the empty ring flying up and down around the first monarch, his eyes flashed a cold light and his heart moved. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. For a moment, an extremely terrible evil spirit swept in all directions centered on Dong huangjun. "Huh?" The first monarch frowned and looked very carefully at the strange long sword: "what a heavy hostility." The demon emperor sword is a murder weapon that has existed since ancient times. This sword is forged from the flesh and soul of the human race and the witch race. It can be said that this sword is more terrible than ah Bi and Yuan Tu of the Styx River in the sea of blood. The Eastern Emperor Jun was holding a long sword. His eyes flashed a violent color, but the hostility of the sword was constantly eroding his mind. If he didn''t have the demon emperor''s blood to suppress, he didn''t dare to use this Lingbao. That''s why he didn''t come out of the sword until now. "Kill!" At the moment, the Eastern Emperor Jun had only one idea in his mind to kill the first monarch in front of him. "Hum" The first monarch was not empty. He raised his hand to the empty ring in front of him. The surging mana was like the raging sea. For only a moment, the surging power made the pace of the Eastern Emperor Jun a little. "Bastard, I want you to see what a real pseudo saint is." As long as the way of heaven does not die, saints are immortal. They can borrow the power of the way of heaven infinitely to resist the boundless flood. Although the first monarch could not do this, his ability was absolutely beyond all imagination. For a moment, with his action, the operation of the whole heaven and earth seemed to stop. Immediately, the first monarch raised his hand and grabbed the void. With the help of the power of the virtual ring, he grabbed a line from the void, a line that looked like the air could not see clearly. "Dong" When the first monarch hit the thin line with a snap of his finger, he saw that the body of the Eastern Emperor Jun was shocked, his face flashed a pale color, and a touch of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. "What''s going on?" The Eastern Emperor Jun''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and his left hand covered his chest. The impact force just came out of his blood, which directly shocked his inner organs. First, the prince showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Although the use of that drop of blood can not make the Eastern Emperor Jun die, it can not make him play his own strength, but also restrain his pace. "Dong" Another frightening sound came from Dong huangjun''s body. His heart suddenly burst, and a mouthful of counter blood gushed out of his body. "Curse?" The Eastern Emperor Jun''s face was dignified. Looking at the actions in the hands of the first monarch, his mind flowed. In a moment, he recalled all the details of the battle just now. "Dong" "Get out" How could donghuangjun, who had already figured out, be unprepared? When there was a shock in his blood, his eyes flashed a cold light and shouted angrily, and thousands of roads came across the sky, filling his whole body. At the cost of 20% of his power, he worked his magic power wildly, and the brilliant sun really swept out. "Pa" The first monarch raised his eyebrows and looked at the broken long line of air. He glanced at donghuangjun unexpectedly: "the great curse is broken by violence for the first time. It''s interesting." The Eastern Emperor Jun narrowed his eyes and stepped step by step. His body was like the moon in the well. "Whew" In a flash, a long sword with strong evil spirit directly approached the first monarch''s chest. Before the edge of the sword came, the terrible gas of killing had spread into his body. The first monarch glanced at the Eastern Emperor Jun. although Lingbao was good, he had to be able to control it. The sword was obviously inconsistent with himself. Immediately, he moved under his feet, his body was slightly on one side, and hit the demon emperor sword between his fingers. "Buzz" Just a little, a force like a wild beast swept out, and countless buildings in the virtual God city below turned into ashes in an instant. The Eastern Emperor Jun looked at the first monarch with an expressionless face. At the moment, his eyes had only the idea of fighting. When his right hand turned, the long sword swept across the sharp blade, as if even the void had been cut open. "Not yet" Just when the first monarch wanted to dodge, he heard the indifferent voice of the Eastern Emperor Jun. "It''s just because you''re beautiful and vigorous. I can''t bear to do it. Two dozen and one is not my style." However, having said that, I didn''t know when he had appeared here. Luo Xuan gave the first monarch a guidance without hesitation. With the concussion of boundless mana in his body, a spirit loving magic gas poured directly into the first monarch. "Huh?" The first monarch frowned tightly, his body flickered and disappeared in place when he stepped, and felt the evil spirit driven by Luo, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Lo Ho, Lo Ho, the more you live, the more you go back. You can even make a sneak attack." As if very sorry, the first monarch looked at Luo Xuan and shook his head. Luo Zhen smiled coldly: "if you become a king and defeat an enemy, what about a sneak attack? Once you win, I will become the supreme saint in heaven and earth. Compared with it, this little thing is nothing." The Eastern Emperor Jun was awe inspiring. The demon emperor''s sword shook in the air, and the boundless killing opportunity enveloped the whole virtual God City: "waste what words, kill him." Said, the Eastern Emperor Jun has deceived him. Only by making a quick decision can he be less affected by the sharp weapon in his hand. Obviously, Luo Xuan also knows a little, but he always keeps three points in his hand. As for what he is thinking, the first monarch and the Eastern Emperor Jun are very clear. At the same time, in the central Tianzhu, Suiren and Youchao looked at each other, raised their feet and stamped on the ground. The surging mana swept out. In a moment, a huge transmission array appeared thousands of miles around. "Go" With a big hand, the Terran soldiers behind him stepped directly into the transmission array. There are poisonous insects and miasma all over the world in beigulu. It can be said that this is the place that normal friars don''t like to come. This time, the purpose of Suiren and Youchao''s coming here is to wipe out the returning demon family here. Compared with the demon clan and the alien clan, the demon clan is the most terrible. Everyone of them remembers the original battle clearly. "Enemy attack" With the continuous emergence of Terran warriors, the whole North Gulu continent is boiling. Here, in addition to believing in the first demon ancestor Luo, that is, evil cultivation, and the race enslaved by the current demon ancestor. "Kill" A word containing endless bloody breath, Youchao''s face was expressionless, waved his big hand, and countless soldiers behind him flew away holding weapons. The eight trigrams and mysterious pictures in the hands of the Suiren family were thrown into the air, and the light of the pure saint was like raindrops on the heaven and earth, and all the evil miasma and poison gas retreated and dissipated in front of this light. "Inform the devil quickly." The Terrans are threatening. Without the existence of the backbone Luo, how can they stop the pace of the ancestors. Youchao just smiled coldly. Even if Luo Zhen came back now, what could he do? On the surface, Honghuang seems to have four forces, but in fact, the alliance between the demon family and the demon family, the Terran family, and the last first monarch are three parties. As long as two of them fight, the remaining one can take advantage of the weakness. Moreover, the strength of the Terran family can be said to be the strongest. There are two ancestors, the three emperors, and secretly there are not many strong people. Under the leadership of the two ancestors, the Terran soldiers went all the way to the enchanted imperial city. All the cities that had been wiped out were collected by the two ancestors. At this time, on the other side of Dongsheng Shenzhou, Luo jumped to avoid the attack of the first monarch. His eyes swept over the sky. Above him, he could see that a divine dragon seemed to be a little depressed, and his Qi was slowly declining. "The Terran actually started at this time." Luo Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he didn''t seem to care about his nest being copied. The first monarch chuckled and forced the Eastern Emperor Jun back with one punch. A step at his feet turned into streamer and retreated towards the back: "how, do you want to fight? If you go on like this, your country will not be protected." Luo Xuan smiled noncommittally. With his hands lifted, a miraculous Black Lotus flew in the air, and endless phagocytic power came out of the Black Lotus. "Ang!" Just listen to a dragon chant that frightens the heavens. Immediately, the body of the Qiyun dragon over Luo Yu was slightly shocked and rushed directly into the Black Lotus. "Good courage" First, there was no slight change in the monarch''s face. The other party actually added the Qi luck of the whole demon family to the Lingbao of his own life, which is equivalent to occupying the Qi luck of the whole ethnic group by himself without any feedback to other demon people. The Eastern Emperor Jun''s face changed for a while. Unlike the demon clan, the demon clan is not monolithic. He also wanted to do so, but with the legacy of ancient demon gods and the orthodox land pressure of the demon emperor, even if he swallowed all the air, it only accounted for less than 30%. Thirty percent seems like a lot, but for me, it''s better to continue to occupy other countries to strengthen myself. As Luo Xuan continued to devour the power of Qi, a mysterious lotus leaf slowly appeared on the eleventh grade black lotus. "Gollum --!" The Eastern Emperor Jun and the first monarch swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes flashed a hot color. Luo Xuan unexpectedly promoted the eleventh grade black lotus to the twelfth grade by virtue of the whole demon family''s luck, which was the same level as the sage treasure. With the last breath of luck, the Dragon poured into the Black Lotus. Luo Xuan laughed up, stepped out with the Black Lotus and disappeared directly into the battlefield. "Old bird, I''ll accompany you. Take your time." Swallowing all the Qi of the demon family, Luo''s own realm is constantly growing. However, in this way, there will be no pure demon family in the future, and some are only pseudo demon families eroded by the demon gas. There is no mercy on the road to the holy Road, even if he sacrifices a race. After Luo Xuan swallowed up all the Qi, all the demons in the boundless world felt that their strength was slowly decreasing, and they seemed to be lost. The Eastern Emperor Jun looked at the first monarch indifferently. Even without Luo, he would not retreat. The battle below had already occupied a favorable advantage under the alliance of him and Luo. At the moment, the soldiers of the first monarch had already shrunk into the virtual God city. Chapter 840 Seeing Luo Xuan leave, the first monarch looked at the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Jun. he naturally knew what that look was, but he was not afraid at all. Those men were soldiers refined by using the big puppet technique. For him, they were all props that could be discarded at hand. Even if they died more, it wouldn''t hurt. "We have to continue." The first monarch disdained to cast a glance at donghuangjun. It was not his pride, but the strength of donghuangjun was really worse than him. It was donghuangjun who suffered losses in the fight. Even if his own city below is broken, it''s okay. He is a creature formed by the combination of the virtual world and the flood and famine world. He alone represents the luck of an ethnic group. Obviously, donghuangjun also knows this, but Xiniu Hezhou is not suitable for the demon family to live. The only way out is to win Shenzhou in Dongsheng. He can''t avoid this war. "Kill!" With a soft drink, the demon emperor sword in the hand of the Eastern Emperor Jun burst into a strange red light. Only for a moment, the sharp sword edge directly broke through the void boundary wall and appeared in the back of the first monarch. His heart stabbed him straight. "Hum" The first monarch snorted coldly, and the virtual ring around him was directly set on the sword edge like a diamond ring, so that the power of the demon emperor''s sword was in the air. Immediately, the first monarch Qu pointed out the void, and the thunder sounded, and the violent thunder fell from the sky like raindrops to the Eastern Emperor Jun. The sword blade in his hand was locked by the other party''s treasure, so that the Eastern Emperor Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He directly let go of the demon emperor''s sword and let it fight with the other party''s virtual ring by virtue of its killing instinct, while he himself turned into a streamer and shuttled through the thunder sea. The first monarch glanced at the disabled soldiers and defeated soldiers below, and clapped them with a palm. "Don''t think about it. You can break the imperial city quickly." But listening to a cold hum, the Eastern Emperor Jun stepped out of the thunder and locked his body. He was under the palm edge. A sword was shot from his fingertips. The whole person was like a long sword flying into the sky, breaking through the first monarch''s palm edge in less than a breath. Immediately, the whole person of donghuangjun was like the demon emperor''s sword. The whole body was running in streamer and turned into the shadow of Chongxiao sword. The void was cracked and the vigorous wind was raging. The first monarch''s face was flat. Looking at the eastern huangjun incarnated as a broken sky long sword, the mana in his body was slightly shocked, but he didn''t go back. He approached the eastern huangjun in a moment. One side of his body was slightly away from his sword edge. He clapped it with one hand, and thousands of ways roared together. "Boom" The sword edge of donghuangjun broke, and the whole person fell like a meteor, and the big face exploded. The huge Qi force impacted in all directions, and the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou trembled slightly "Wow" The Eastern Emperor Jun flew up from the pit, opened his mouth and spewed out an anti blood. Looking at the indifferent first monarch, his heart sank slightly. The other party was indeed an old-fashioned power. Even if he had the strength of a pseudo saint with the great luck of the demon family, he was still not his opponent. "Please baby turn around" At this time, only a cold voice came from the void, which contained endless killing opportunities. Within a breath, a pale light flew from the void towards the head of the first monarch. "Huh?" The first monarch frowned slightly. His Yuanshen was locked by a strange white light from the other party. When he saw a fierce flying knife cutting through the void, his fingers gently turned into a light from the virtual ring that was struggling with the demon emperor''s sword and directly shrouded him in it. "Qiang" The edge of the immortal chopping flying knife was blocked by the light, and didi slipped around in the air and disappeared into the void. The first monarch''s eyes narrowed and the opportunity soared: "since you''re here, don''t go. Leave it for me." As soon as he spoke, he raised his hand and shook the void. The space not far away suddenly collapsed, and countless space debris turned into invincible blades and scattered around. In the space, a golden red streamer was constantly rushing left and right to avoid the attack and killing of these debris. Immediately, a red streamer burst out of the collapsed space and directly fell on the side of Dong huangjun. Lu Ya''s face turned a little white. He was just a great Luo Jinxian. Originally, he just wanted to sneak into the other party with the help of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand. Unexpectedly, the other party''s Zhibao power was more powerful. "Here you are." The Eastern Emperor Jun glanced at Lu Ya, the orthodox demon emperor''s blood. Lu Ya glanced at Dong Huang Jun: "after this war, don''t use the name of Dong Huang Jun. you don''t deserve it." The Eastern Emperor Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a killing opportunity flashed through his eyes. Although Lu Ya was the legacy of the demon emperor, the Jinwu family had long been lonely, and the heaven and earth demon family did not belong to those demon families in the old times. "Ha, when we take Dongsheng Shenzhou, we''ll say." With that, his figure had already flown up and landed in front of the first monarch, while Lu Ya was noncommittal, picked his eyebrows, jumped to the back of the first monarch with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. "Mole ant" The first monarch stood proudly, and the virtual ring danced around him, scattered with colorful lights. He had a proud capital. Even if donghuangjun and Luo Zhen joined hands, he was not afraid, not to mention the land pressure of donghuangjun and a big Luo Jinxian. Hearing the speech, Lu Ya''s eyes flashed a fierce kill: "array." "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, there was a shock in the void. Immediately, the light of the stars soared and the endless brilliance fell from the sky over the whole virtual God city. "Huh?" The first monarch frowned slightly. In a moment, his surroundings became an endless sea of stars. Countless stars were shining brightly. Among the dots, there was a meteor flying, and a terrible smell enveloped his body. "Boom" Seeing the meteor fall, the first monarch saw a slight squint and hit it with a fist. The magic was boiling, and the meteor burst in an instant. "The big star array on Sunday!" The most powerful array of the demon family, the big star array of the sky, can trap and destroy the enemy with the power of the stars with the help of the ancient star power of Honghuang. It is one of the three great killing arrays of Honghuang. "What a pity" But the first monarch smiled coldly. The big star array on Sunday was really powerful, but without the help of Donghuang bell and hetuluo book, its power was less than a quarter of its heyday. How could it beat him lightly relying on the star array flag. Moreover, the ten demon gods of the main array are the original legacy, and they can be less than one ten thousandth of each other. Purple osmanthus, the Lord of the Eastern Emperor in the array, looked at the land pressure on the sun star not far away and the left pulse of a demon God on the lunar star. A violent color flashed in his heart. "I am the emperor of the demon family." "Kill" Just listen to the Eastern Emperor Jun burst and drank. With a wave of the demon emperor''s sword in his hand, several stars turned into deadly meteors and flew away towards the first monarch standing in the void. "Hum" The first monarch snorted coldly, and the virtual ring flew to the top of his head, scattering boundless light. As soon as he raised his hand and threw his foot, these flying stars were instantly exploded. Although the power of the array is not enough, it will take some time for him to break the array. He needs to encounter the sun star and lunar star of the main array. Therefore, the first monarch constantly shuttles through the starry sky against the virtual ring. In the outer virtual God City, the soldiers of the demon family had attacked the palace of the imperial city. A confidant of the Eastern Emperor Jun held a jade seal in his hand and glanced at the empty palace with only the first chair. He threw the jade seal into the air. "Buzz" In an instant, a gorgeous door appeared in front of him, and the demon stepped in one step. However, the situation behind the door made him extremely shocked. There was no vast sea, no roaring dragon, and there was only a vast white space, not even the lowest low-level air transport pool. "Yes, the kingdom of the virtual God is just a cover. All the Qi of different nationalities have been swallowed up by each other and turned into their own strength." The demon''s face sank, waved back the jade seal and stepped out. The next one jumped into the sky and shot away towards the stars array. He informed the Eastern Emperor Jun of the situation here. At the moment, when the demon in the star array will enter here, the Eastern Emperor Jun is very happy: "how about it." The demon knelt directly on the ground and handed the jade seal to donghuangjun: "tell the demon emperor that the so-called virtual God country does not exist, and the Qi of different nationalities has been swallowed up by each other, leaving nothing left." "What?" Hearing the speech, the Eastern Emperor Jun''s face sank and took the jade seal in his hand. Looking at the appearance of the demon family''s 30% luck, his face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. "Asshole" His purpose is not only to capture Dongsheng Shenzhou as the habitat of the demon family, but also to plunder the Qi of other races and the first monarch to achieve his own body, but he didn''t expect that this would be the case. The first monarch in the array felt it when the demon was about to enter the air transportation space: "I''m disappointed. I''m alone in the whole flood and famine. My place is the place of the ethnic group. What''s the use of those air transportation." "The time is almost over. The demon clan is not afraid. Only Luo Xuan and the Terran with unknown power are the opponents of this disaster." Then the first monarch''s eyes burst out two divine lights. In a moment, he saw the changing sun star and lunar star in the array. The disillusioned man had come to the lunar star master. "Without the big array of Zhibao, how can it be my opponent." "Boom" With one palm, thousands of ways came out of thin air. In less than a breath, in the stunned eyes of the demon God who presided over the lunar star, the palm edge of the first monarch had covered his head. In the roar, a true spirit flew towards the heaven. As soon as the complexion of Lu Ya and others changed, one of the main stars was broken, and the track of the whole array began to become slow, they naturally had no reason not to be aware of it. "It''s your turn." The first monarch didn''t know when he had arrived in front of Lu Ya. His eyes, with a playful color, gave an ordinary instruction to the center of his eyebrows. "Please baby turn around." Lu Ya didn''t want to cut the immortal Throwing Knife directly at the first monarch. "It''s no use. The Jinwu family will be extinct today." The first monarch disdained to look at the white light from the flying shot. When he killed with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, only by locking the yuan God of the other party can he play its power, and the first monarch obviously lost its glory. "Qiang" Just as the flying knife was knocked off before, the finger of the first monarch had fallen on the center of Lu''s eyebrows with a look of fear. "Backtracking" Just when Lu Ya thought he was going to die, he heard a great voice in the array. Immediately, he saw that the time in the array turned back. In an instant, the first monarch returned to the lunar star. "It''s fate with my Buddhism. Please follow me." The indifferent voice came again. Before everyone in the array reacted, a group of demon gods and land pressure in the array were directly held in the palm by a big hand and disappeared into the void. First, the monarch''s face changed slightly, which could make time go back to the flood and famine. I''m afraid the sage could do it. Looking at the disappeared Lu Ya and others, his eyes flashed a violent color. "Saint, one day Ben Zun will have a good fight with you." Chapter 841 The battle of Dongsheng Shenzhou ended when Lu Ya and a group of demon gods were taken away by the saints. The first monarch was not fighting with donghuangjun. He had already got the luck he wanted, and he consumed all the power of different races in the famine to complete himself. Although donghuangjun got Dongsheng Shenzhou, he didn''t get what he wanted. He just moved his nest here from Xiniu Hezhou and was no longer influenced by the saints and the sea of blood. I thought that Lu Ya and a group of demon gods could get the protection of the saint and feed back the saint''s Qi power to the demon family. However, the reality was that he slapped Dong huangjun severely. His own Qi not only did not increase, but also decreased by 10%. "Damn it, a saint is a robber." Although the innate Lingbao in the hands of the two Buddhist saints is not the top, it can still suppress their own Qi luck. If they want to seize Qi luck from them, donghuangjun must have a treasure higher than each other, such as chaos clock. Unfortunately, this treasure has long disappeared in the first World War. On the other hand, in order to achieve himself, Luo Xuan took the luck of the whole race of the demon family into his own, so that the strength of the demon family in the whole beigulu Island decreased again and again. Finally, they had already fled into the endless North Sea before Suiren and Youchao took action. "Luo Xuan is really cruel enough. In this way, the whole demon clan can be said to have been destroyed." Suiren looked at the endless North Sea, which was a bitter and cold place, which even the Hai people didn''t like. Youchao''s eyes took a dignified look: "Luo Xuan swallowed up all the Qi power. I''m afraid it will be a disaster after his birth. The news came from Dongsheng Shenzhou. The Black Lotus in his hand has gradually transformed into the twelve grades." Just like the first monarch, Luo Xuan''s existence is an ethnic group. Both of them have the best treasure to suppress their own luck. With the power of their pseudo saints, I''m afraid they will achieve Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian as long as an opportunity. Except for the infinite magic power of heaven and earth saints, they can do everything. ... South zhanbu continent, an unparalleled country, is decorated everywhere. Everyone is smiling. Their emperor got married yesterday and married seven fairy women in a row. Dugu Yu and others committed a crime in the future. After long Aotian and others were killed, he began to organize the wedding. Although amelia and others didn''t say anything, they followed him without complaint and regret, so how can he not give them a place. Now, in a new room of the Imperial Palace, Dugu Yu climbed out of the gentle village on a huge dragon bed enough to sleep ten people. Looking at the girls with rouge faces, Dugu Yu kissed them on their smooth foreheads. "Oh, why don''t you spend more time with your mothers." Duan Lang looked at Dugu Yu with a smile, and made an ambiguous joke. Dugu Yu coughed: "discuss business, discuss business." "You all know about Dongsheng Shenzhou and beigulu. The demon clan was destroyed by the ancestors, and the demon clan has moved to Dongsheng Shenzhou. We don''t need to pay attention to those high-end forces. What we have to do is to constantly develop ourselves." "You should also feel that as the country continues to grow, your own Qi becomes stronger and more unimpeded in practice." Yuanzhen touched his beard: "although I can''t compare with your majesty, I also feel the smell of natural disaster recently. I think I can become an immortal in a short time." When they heard the speech, their eyes lit up. Dugu Yu became an immortal in the unparalleled country. If an original truth was added, the power of the unparalleled country would be stronger. "Congratulations" Yuanzhen said with a smile, "you''re not bad either. You just need to polish your true power. I think you''ll be able to rob an immortal soon." "Nowadays, there are many countries in southern zhanzhou, and lugnica is the one bordering our unparalleled country. Although they are our allies, there will always be a struggle when they develop. Therefore, your majesty, you have to decide whether to take them as a vassal country before the other party grows up." "And if we want to expand our territory, we must open the lugnica in front of us, so that we can march further and further." "In this part of the continent, the Xia Dynasty, the Zhou Dynasty and the Shang Dynasty are the most powerful. There are saints standing behind them. Therefore, it is not suitable to fight them. Only those weak summoners can be found." To make complaints about the strange world, Gu Gu Yu has been idle. He is now the king of Xia and his Empress is sister Xi. The king of the great Shang Dynasty was Emperor Xin, which was later called King Zhou, and his queen was Daji; As for the great Zhou Dynasty, Dugu Yu, it was Boyi who was admitted as the monarch. The great Zhou Dynasty is the legacy of Xuanyuan, one of the three emperors. Although Xuanyuan did not show his support for this country, many Sanxian joined it, even the Enlightenment of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. As for Da Xia and Da Shang, facing such a powerful Da Zhou, they can only unite. Behind Da Xia, there is only Yu, who is at the peak of Da Neng Da Luo Jinxian, and countless scattered practices he solicits. Da Shang is different. Although they have no prominent life experience, most of the people in the dynasty come from the sect. Dugu Yu could not help shaking his eyelids when he heard the news. Although there was an additional Xia Dynasty, it was like the battle of God worship in the original track. There was a struggle between elucidation and interception, and he was pulling a dead Xia Dynasty. "The great Xia Dynasty is located in the south of zhanbu island to the East, the great merchants are close to the South Sea, and the great Zhou Dynasty is to the north, showing a tripartite confrontation. Our unparalleled country is close to the western border, which is 18000 miles away from them. Even if they go to war, it will not affect us." "We can''t develop too fast. If we are perceived to be unfavorable to the unparalleled country, we can only slowly figure it out and control all the places in the West first. As for lugnika, I''ll talk to Rhine harut." Emilia and Priscilla are both from that country. Although they have become his wives, they still have a relationship, and Dugu Yu and some people of lugnica still have friends. If there is a war, he also has some scruples. After all, he is not a cold-blooded man. In the past three days, Dugu Yu went to lugnica kingdom alone after discussing with them. With his strength, he believed that the disappeared dragon would not come out, and no one could stop him there. Looking at all the knights in front of him, Dugu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly: "you know what I''m going to do." Rhine harut smiled: "yes, this day will come sooner or later." Dugu Yu sighed softly. They could be said to be very good friends: "are you loyal to philut or this country?" Hearing this, Rhine harut was a little silent. His eyes looked hesitant. Finally, he said, "what I want to be loyal to is a monarch who can bring prosperity to the kingdom without poverty." As for philut, he is just the spokesman selected by Rhine harut to complete this purpose. In the original world, he can be said to be close to invincible. Even after coming to this world, the protection has weakened, but it is not as weak as there. As long as he does not encounter the power of super strength, he is still fearless. Dugu Yu said in a deep voice: "you should know the situation in my country, what do you think?" All the models in the unparalleled country are just like Dugu Yu''s in the Tang world. All levels are very clear, and there are no leftovers. It is a sharp contrast to lugnica, a country with declining national strength. "You want us to surrender?" Rhine harut''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a huge breath was slowly brewing on him. "No" Dugu Yu waved his hand: "I want to make lugnika a subordinate kingdom of the unparalleled country, so all resources in the unparalleled country will be open to lugnika, and I promise to make the country more prosperous." "The so-called slums will not appear in the country." Looking at Rhine harut, Dugu Yu smiled: "moreover, you should know the power of our unparalleled country. Once there is a war, the soldiers of the two countries will only shed unnecessary blood." "As my good friend, I don''t want to fight you." As Dugu Yu said, if the two countries go to war, the high-end combat power in unparalleled countries will be much stronger than that in their own countries. Moreover, those soldiers often practice in the castle, and each one is against 100. Lugnika is definitely at a disadvantage. Rhine harut''s face changed a little. Looking at Dugu Yu with a smile, he weighed and said again: "my friend, can you really make this country without poverty and pain?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu looked at Rhine harut very seriously: "this kind of thing will never happen in my country. What I want is that everyone has a happy and satisfied smile every day." Rhinehalut''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and knelt on one knee: "in that case, I swear in the name of the sword saint that from today on, I rhinehalut van astraya will serve your Lord, obey your orders, and devote courage, wisdom and force." This is the true words of Knight loyalty, but Dugu Yu was surprised when he heard it, so he quickly stretched out his hand to pick up Rhine harrutra. "Friend, what are you doing? You and I still need to do this." Rhine harut smiled: "for a knight, this is necessary." All knights with perfect standards are impeccable. Now that they have recognized Dugu Yu''s ability, he will devote everything to the sword saint. Lugni Kane Rhine harut is the strongest guardian of the kingdom. Although the two did not announce it, people with a heart can still see it. For example, kurxiu, who most wanted to break the kingdom of lugnica from the belief of the dragon and reproduce the glory of the lion king, came to the door before Dugu Yu left the Rhine harut residence. "My country!" Chapter 842 Dugu Yu was not surprised that this strong woman came to him. Although Rhine harut was the patron saint of lugnica, his voice could not completely control the development of the whole king. At present, only Anna tAsia, a woman whose everything is based on the rules of businessmen, and kurxiu in front of her, are left in the kingdom of lugnica to compete for the Witch of the king. As for philut, if Rhine harut didn''t look terrible, she didn''t know where to go, let alone let her manage the country. As for amelia and Priscilla, Dugu Yu married them into his family. Dugu Yu didn''t want them to be dragon witches again. Therefore, Dugu Yu had thought about it when he came here. He first went to Rhine harut to find kurxiu. As for Anna tAsia, it was not his choice. The wasteland world was not a small world dominated by commerce. It was an era dominated by strength. "You will not interfere in the affairs of the kingdom of lugnica?" Kuerxiu stared at Dugu Yu closely. After she came to this world, she already understood that this is a world that speaks with strength. With the strength of lugnica Kingdom, it seems powerful. There are countless magic crystal cannons, magicians and knights. In fact, they can be destroyed with one palm in the hands of those great powers. Dugu Yu smiled noncommittally: "of course, our unparalleled country has no intention of annexing lugnica. All power and politics are still up to you. We will provide resources to build your country, after all..." "Our unparalleled country is located in the western border of southern Europe, and the kingdom of lugnica is at our gateway to the outside world. Once a country invades, it will suffer first, but you are actually helping ourselves." If the geographical location of the two countries is detailed, it means that the unparalleled country is located in the western border of the coastal area of southern zhanbu, and behind it is the endless West Sea. As long as the sea people and the human people do not take the initiative to start a war, there is naturally no danger. If you want to go to the interior of southern zhanbu, you need to cross lugnica. Once unified, lugnika can be regarded as a border city of an unparalleled country. Therefore, it is not wrong for Dugu Yu to help himself. Kurxiu obviously knew this. Although she couldn''t see the whole South zhanbu continent clearly, she had also been to the unparalleled country, and had led a large army to explore the inland of South zhanbu continent. At that time, she was blocked by demons and let her men suffer heavy losses, so she withdrew. "It seems that we are in your way." It is undeniable that she also knows that lugnica can''t beat the unparalleled country, and the high-end combat power is too poor. If the other party comes hard, lugnica without the protection of the dragon will definitely turn into ruins under the iron hoof of the other party. "Qing is really willing to let us have independent power and government. He is not afraid of our strong counterattack." Dugu Yu smiled lightly and shook his finger: "you don''t understand that the world is a world that speaks with strength. Once an individual''s force value reaches a certain level, even a country can be destroyed instantly." "Like Rhine harut now, and me." Because of the Black Lotus, Rhine harut directly promoted his strength to the realm of immortals, while Dugu Yu was stronger. Influenced by the power of the stars, he would gradually improve even if he didn''t practice. This situation once made him think whether he was really the reincarnation of an ancient god. "Ha, it''s not that serious. If lugnika launches the whole army, I still have a headache." Rhine harut said with a smile that it is very simple for the immortal''s power to subvert a mortal country. Although the power of protection has become smaller, he is willing to let all the protection disappear. After all, those who say it is protection are not as good as a kind of pressure given to him by the world. Hearing the speech, kuerxiu was silent for a moment. Looking at Dugu Yu, who was well prepared, he sighed: "so it seems that we have to share weal and woe." ... At the same time, after Nezha and Jingwei killed Ao Bing, they just talked for a moment, and Jingwei left. Nezha committed murder and robbery, and his mana was not fully restored, which also led to his memory sometimes. "The original previous life was called spirit beads." Nezha looked at the Jingwei who had turned into streamer and shot at the nine sky, stretched out his hand and scratched his head. Immediately, his eyes turned to the Ao Binglong body on the ground, which was shot through his head by an arrow. "My father just lacks a powerful belt. Well, this is very suitable." Nezha smiled, stretched out his hand, turned Ao Bing''s dragon body upside down, pulled down the slightly shining inverse scale on it and threw it aside. The inverse scale can be said to be the hardest scale on the dragon, which is used to protect the heart of the important part of the dragon. Its value is immeasurable. Unfortunately, in Nezha''s view, this thing could not even be blocked by his fire pointed gun. Soon, Nezha put his hand into Ao Bing''s body and pulled it hard, and a dragon tendon with dazzling light was pulled out directly. "Ha ha, good things. My father will praise me." Nezha grabbed the Dragon tendon with both hands and pulled it hard. He found that his natural power could not break the Dragon tendon, and the breath from the Dragon tendon made him very happy. Looking at Ao Binglong''s body on the ground like a pool of mud, Nezha kicked him directly into the sea and ran home with his dragon tendon. In a bustling school yard in Chentang pass, Li Jing sat on a high platform. His eyes looked at the soldiers trained below with a trace of light. Behind him was a big bow, which was the Xuanyuan bow, the treasure of the town pass. "Father, father" At this time, a young voice came. Li Jing turned to look at Nezha. A loving smile appeared on her face and stretched out her hand to hold Nezha in her arms. "Good three son, how did you come here?" Nezha rubbed in Li Jing''s arms. He blinked, took out a glittering belt from his arms and put it in Li Jing''s hands. "Father, this is a gift from the child." Li Jing put Nezha on the ground and looked at the slightly strange band in his hand. The smell from it surprised him: "is this dragon tendon?" Although the dragon people often rarely come out in the sea, how can Chen Tangguan, who is close to the sea, not distinguish the above breath: "where did you get san''er?" Nezha tilted his head. He bit his fingers and said, "it''s a bad dragon. He wants to kill san''er. Then san''er killed him. I think my father pulled it out without a belt." Li Jing''s eyes flashed a cold light. Although the dragon family and the human family are eternal allies and rarely fight, they want to kill their children, that is the enemy. "San''er did a good job. Go ahead. What reward do you want to meet you as a father." Nezha''s eyes lit up and stared at the big bow erected behind Li Jing. He often saw Li Jing holding it. It''s a pity that he never saw Li Jing pull him away. "I want that." Li Jingshun looked at Nezha, but saw that the other party wanted Xuanyuan bow, which made him smile: "this is a heavy treasure, it''s a heavy... Treasure." Xuanyuan bow is a treasure left a long time ago, and its net weight has reached 3565 kg. Even Li Jing is barely playing with it in his hand. The next second, Nezha ran to Xuanyuan bow with a quick step. In Li Jing''s stunned eyes, Nezha grabbed this one as if it had no weight. Looking at Nezha, who was only half the height of the bow, Li Jing pulled a little from the corners of his mouth. Although he knew that his child was extraordinary, he did not expect that Nezha''s strength had reached the point of lifting heavy as light. "Buzz" Only a clear voice spread all over the school yard, making all the soldiers turn their heads and look at the stage. "Wow, what did I see? The third son of the general army pulled the Xuanyuan bow apart." "Awesome, worthy of being the child of the general army." ¡°...¡± Li Jing looked at Nezha with a smile and took Xuanyuan bow as a toy. She was even more elated when listening to the words of the soldiers below. Who doesn''t like others to praise their children. "Look at me." Nezha drank lightly, and a huge breath flashed around him. It was so fast that Li Jing who was beside him didn''t notice it. Immediately, Nezha saw one small foot against the bow body, and one hand pulled the bow string into a full moon. "Buzz" In an instant, a brilliant golden bow and arrow appeared on the Xuanyuan bow, and the sharp edge aroused endless air waves and swept around. "No, san''er, don''t let go." Seeing this, Li Jing was shocked. He didn''t expect that Nezha had brought the power of Xuanyuan bow into play, but it was OK that he didn''t shout. When he shouted, Nezha''s hand shook slightly. This arrow directly turned into a streamer and broke open the bow and arrow and disappeared without a trace. ¡°£¡¡± Nezha blinked his big eyes vaguely: "what''s the matter with your father?" Li Jing touched the sweat on his forehead and looked at Nezha with an innocent look and shook his head: "it''s all right. This thing is too dangerous. You''d better change a reward." Hearing the speech, Nezha directly left Xuanyuan bow. He was just curious and didn''t really want it. Just now he opened it and eliminated his curiosity. After listening to Li Jing''s words, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "great, I want to eat delicious Mapo Tofu made by mother-in-law Chen''s house in Guannei, super spicy, and five spicy crabs..." In the endless void, it is like the end of the sky. In this place where there are no creatures and even the stars can''t reach, there is nothing except a miraculous Black Lotus running slowly and a Luo sitting on the Black Lotus kneeling. After devouring all the Qi of the demon family that day, the last lotus leaf has grown out of the eleven grade black lotus. As long as it takes a little time, it may be a hundred years or a thousand years, it can become a real realm of twelve grades. "Ha ha, get promoted quickly. Then I will become the first demon saint in the world." Chapter 843 Luo Xuan calmly sat on the Black Lotus. This is his life treasure. Since he first picked up this broken black lotus, he continued to repair it. Over the endless years, he and Black Lotus have already become one, which can be said to be a prosperous existence. As long as heilian is promoted, he can become the supreme saint by virtue of the supreme Tao carried by Lingbao "Whew" Just when Luo Zhen was immersed in the fast feeling of heilian''s promotion, a streamer suddenly appeared in the distant nothingness. This streamer seemed to have self-consciousness. Instead of going to other places, it flew straight at heilian. "Huh?" It seemed that Luo Zhen woke up from his practice. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that a streamer had come to him. The sharp smell before the arrow hurt his cheek. "No, get out of here." Luo Xuan was surprised. The power on the arrow seemed to be specially used to deal with the demon clan. With an extremely terrible power, he patted it with a palm whether he wanted to raise his hand or not. "Whew, boom!" However, Luo Xuan was a little late. This arrow broke through the space like a blink, directly broke through his obstruction, and shot on the lotus leaf that had just condensed and had not been fully consolidated. In an instant, a terrible force erupted from the arrow and smashed the lotus leaf. "No" The cuckoo screamed with blood, and Luo Xuan saw that the Jain was about to crack. Heilian was related to his way of becoming a Tao, but now he stubbornly smashed the road of becoming a Tao. "Who, exactly?" Luo Xuan''s anger seemed to burn the world. His powerful mana was like a raging sea sweeping away in all directions. "This is the training day. It is the place opened up by the first demon ancestor Luo. No one can come in without my permission." Luo Xuan looked around with murderous eyes and raised his hand to the mourning Black Lotus under him. A strange breath was directly pinched in his hand: "Xuanyuan''s breath, what''s the matter?" Although the Terran three emperors are not saints, their ability is not weaker than that of saints. As long as the Terran does not destroy them, they will exist forever. Once they start, even if Luo Zhen''s pseudo saints'' strength is still not enough in front of them, not to mention Xuanyuan, who achieved the three emperors'' position by war and killing. "No, that was an arrow? Xuanyuan bow." Luo Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light. In order to fight against demons, Xuanyuan forged a divine bow, which will automatically lock the demon clan as long as it is opened. After he became a Taoist priest, this bow has been left in the Terran. "No matter who, I will let you die without a burial place." As soon as he said this, Luo Xuan raised his hand and put heilian into his palm. Looking at the heilian who would fall 11 products again, his face was distressed. Immediately, he disappeared into the training day. The great Shang Dynasty is one of the three overlords in nanzhanbuzhou. There are hundreds of affiliated cities below. Emperor Xin, as the emperor of this term, is not wise and powerful, at least he is not a fool. "Li Jing, chief soldier of chentangguan." A man in black stood quietly in the middle of the City Avenue. However, when those residents passed here, they would automatically avoid both sides, just as they did. It''s not difficult to know the whereabouts of Xuanyuan bow. After all, Xuanyuan bow is placed in chentangguan so squarely and brightly that you can find it if you want to. "Since you are the subject of Yin Shang, I will let the whole big Shang bury heilian." Luo Zhen''s eyes were cold and surging. He stepped out and disappeared in place. In a moment, he went outside the Imperial City, looked at the towering City, snorted and jumped into it. "Bang" The next second, he heard a sound of shock. Luo Zhen''s body hit a transparent border on the Imperial City, which surprised him. Why can a mortal country stop him. "Who devil dares to come uninvited?" A roar came from the imperial city. A great old man with white hair and beard, wearing armor and holding a Golden Whip flew away. What attracted people''s attention was that he still had a shining eye on his forehead. "Huh?" Luo Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t pay attention to the strength of Xuanxian. What he cared about was the breath on the border, which could stop his pace, so he had to pay attention to it. "Evil spirit, you are the evil spirit of the demon clan." Wen Zhong''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t see the strength of the person in front of him, but he didn''t know why there was some instability in the other party, just like the failure of promotion, which made his breath leak out. "Get out" Luo Xuan drank softly, and an unparalleled force burst out of his body. For a moment, the whole imperial city began to tremble slightly, but he was really angry. Wen Zhong''s body was oppressed by Luo Xuan''s terrible momentum, and his face turned extremely red. Looking at Luo Xuan, who was awe inspiring, he gritted his teeth and jumped back to the imperial city. "Open the prohibition quickly. There are strong enemies coming." At the moment, Emperor Xin, who was handling official business, heard the roar of his teacher in his ear. He wanted to slap his hand on the armrest of the throne. In a moment, a bright light rose into the sky, spread in all directions with the center of the hall, and wrapped the whole Imperial City in a moment. "Boom" The unparalleled power takes the luck of the whole great Shang Dynasty as the power. A majestic dragon stands proudly in the sky, and his eyes seem to crush everything. Luo Xuan''s face changed slightly. The strength of this Qi completely exceeded the power of the demon family on that day. Although it could not hurt him, one of the breath made him extremely shocked. "The smell of saints." Although the saints'' sect has not explicitly participated in the Terran hegemony, it does not mean that they will give up the Terran. Now the Honghuang Terran is the overlord. The saints also want to spread their orthodoxy in the world forever, so the Terran is indispensable. Terrans have their own inheritance, but it does not mean that they will not accept other forces. Since we want to support one side of the force, we will not let those who have the intention to destroy it. Otherwise, what will be damaged is the spiritual power of the sect itself. Wen Zhong breathed a sigh as he watched the saint''s boundary unfold. This was a spell power he begged his master for from the leader of Tongtian cult: "since the evil spirit has come, I will spare you today." Since ancient times, the demon family can be said to be the great enemy of the whole flood and famine. Even the demon family must give up hatred and deal with them in front of the demon family. "Ha" Luo Xuan sneered with disdain. Although he fell from the half step sage because the black lotus was broken, he didn''t pay attention to a mortal country. "Teacher" At this moment, Dixin has come out of the hall. He is wearing a set of dragon red armor. The big knife in his hand emits the smell of belonging to the dragon family. A golden dragon pattern looms on the knife. Wen Zhong nodded: "Your Majesty, be careful. The other party is a troll." Di Xin turned and looked at Luo Xuan outside the imperial city. His eyes flashed a hot idea of War: "troll, just come to a battle with me." Wen Zhong''s mouth moved and hurriedly stretched out his hand to return dixinla who wanted to go out of the Imperial City: "I''m afraid the other party''s strength is already above the golden fairy. Your majesty, don''t mess around." He couldn''t see Luo Xuan''s power clearly. Judging from the breath of the other party, he was definitely the strong one who had achieved the fruit position. With the power of emperor Xin Xuanxian, even if he was born with divine power, he was not the enemy of the other party. "I have informed the teacher that the teacher will come soon. At that time, we will unite to take down the Liao." Hearing the speech, Emperor Xin frowned slightly. No emperor would like it. There were others pressing on it. However, he knew that this was a helpless thing. Without a strong force as a backing, once he faced a strong enemy, they would die. Although there is a truncated religion behind the big business, except for Tang, the first emperor, who is the golden immortal of the great Luo, others are the golden fairyland and have not achieved the existence of fruit position. Tang will not do anything unless he destroys the country. He will always stay in the ancestral temple of the people in the central Tianzhu to practice. Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hand and clapped at the barrier in front of him. In the roar, the whole barrier oscillated slightly, which startled Wen Zhong and di Xin in the barrier. "Although it is a saint''s talisman, the power in it is not unlimited." "Kill" With a soft drink, Luo Xuan''s whole body was cleansed of mana. The terrible breath made the air around him seem to send out waves. The next second, his power gathered to the extreme, and the void collapsed with guidance. "Boom" "Ka, Ka, Ka --!" The pseudo saint''s strike made the saint''s talisman tremble violently, and countless cracks appeared on the boundary, as if it would crack in the next second. "Unfortunately, this Liao is a first-class quasi saint. Inform the ancestral temple quickly so that you can come and kill this demon." Quasi saint is beyond the power of Da Luo Jinxian. Even the master of Wen Zhong, the virgin Jinling, has just reached this level. "At one blow, I will turn Yin Shang into ruins." Luo Xuan''s mana is boiling all over. I''m afraid this saint''s talisman is just made by the leader of Tongtian cult. It has reached the limit to block his full blow. "Break it for me" In the roar, Luo Xuan smashed the void with a fist. The unmatched air wave made the Chaoge earth tremble. The next moment, the border burst into endless fragments and fell into the world. "Kill" Just then, a roar of endless murders came. Di Xin stepped out with a dragon knife, as if he had broken through the space in front of him. In a moment, he approached Luo Xuan''s face, cut off with a knife, and the strong wind overflowed, bringing out a harsh sonic boom. "Mole ant" Luo Xuan''s complexion remained unchanged, and his body''s mana rose. He bent his fingers and shot at the falling blade. "Qiang" When the dragon sword was blocked, Emperor Xin''s arm shook violently, and his true strength was exposed. Under the huge impact force, his body flew upside down and hit the hall door heavily. "Wow" With only one move, Emperor Xin''s natural divine power and Xuanxian''s power were not enough. Luo Xuan flicked a finger. His face flashed a pale color, opened his mouth and spit out the reverse blood in his body: "this is the power of the strongest." Chapter 844 The power of Luo Xuan''s fingers was so terrible. Di Xin''s eyes were deeply unwilling. Who could be an extraordinary person didn''t want to pursue a higher realm and become the ethereal Saint supreme. He just didn''t understand why the big chamber of Commerce suddenly came to this terrible enemy. "Your Majesty" Wen Zhong woke up like a dream. The next one jumped directly to di Xin and reached out to help him up. His eyes were deeply disturbed. Although the boundary was just done by the sage, Luo Xuan''s ability was beyond his imagination. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You have to leave as soon as possible." Hearing the speech, Emperor Xin waved his hand. He took a step at present, and his face was firm: "it''s impossible. Chaoge imperial city represents the face of big businessmen. I won''t give up the dignity of big businessmen for the sake of a monk. Only emperor Xin died in the war, and there are no running bereaved dogs." Luo Zhen looked at Dixin with flat eyes. In his eyes, everything here was just mole ants. Even if the big business was destroyed, he hated it. The road was destroyed. He wanted the Li Jing family to become street mice. "If you want to blame it, blame the Li Jing family." A very abrupt sentence made emperor Xin and Wen Zhong extremely puzzled. It seems that the powerful power of the demon family came to the door because of the Li Jing family. But as far as they know, he is the strongest cultivation of the Li Jing family. How can he provoke this terrible power. "After today, Yin Shang will no longer exist." Luo Xuan whispered a sentence. When he raised his hand, the light of thousands of ways continued to flow. Just for a moment, the space near him began to collapse. Soon, Luo Xuan turned his hands and photographed the imperial city. A sky covering appeared out of thin air, which was bound to destroy the whole Imperial City. "Out" "Ang --!" The Qi luck dragon''s eyes in the imperial city of big business soared. His existence represents the national luck of big business. With his current strength, although this palm front can''t break it up, this palm will break up his Qi luck by 30%. Once hit, the whole big business will be plagued. Luo Xuan''s palm is like the terrible pressure of destroying the sky and the earth, which directly makes Wen Zhong and di Xin lie on the ground. They can''t breathe under the heavy force. They can only watch the palm prints falling from the sky, but they can''t make a little resistance. Seeing that the palm front is about to approach the pneumatic dragon, their eyes are congested: no "You dare" At the moment when Luo Xuan clapped his palm at the Imperial City, a sound of light drinking like the sound of nature came. Immediately, a bright streamer flew from the sky. This streamer carried the potential of dragon and tiger. In an instant, he knocked at Luo Xuan in the air, and the surging mana made Luo Xuan''s palm edge pause slightly. Di Xin and Wen Zhong''s eyes lit up and were saved. Unexpectedly, Wen Zhong''s master would arrive at this time. However, the next second, their faces changed color again. "Hum" Just listen to Luo Xuan''s angry hum, his eyes just glanced at the dragon, tiger and jade Ruyi in the sky. His body shook slightly, and a black lotus flew out of his body, directly enveloping him in the brilliance. "Boom" Long Huyu Ruyi''s attack power is strong, and she carries the great power of the virgin of the golden spirit. However, heilian''s defense is better. In a moment, the blow to encircle Wei and save Zhao was blocked. "Buzz" Just when Emperor Xin and Wen Zhong thought that the imperial city would suffer another disaster and escape, a pagoda was born. The power of the four images of water, fire and wind on the pagoda continued to flow. One face to face blocked Luo Xuan''s mietian palm. "Apostasy, virgin of the golden spirit." As the current demon ancestor, how can Luo Xuan not know the world''s affairs? He is one of the four true disciples of the sect leader of jiejiao Tongtian. He has high mana and can do everything. From the beginning, he has also stepped into the first-class quasi saint. "Jingling bell" At the moment, there was a sound of wind chimes in the sky. With this refreshing bell, it appeared in front of everyone. It was a gorgeous carriage. "Teacher" The danger was temporarily relieved. Wen Zhong quickly got up from the ground and reached out to help Dixin up. With an arrow, he directly met the landing Qixiang car and stood respectfully in the door of the carriage. "Luo Xuan, the great merchant is protected by my teaching. If you dare to do it, you won''t be afraid of my master''s crime!" A gorgeous woman came out of the carriage. She nodded to Wen Zhong, turned her eyes and stared at Luo Xuan. Others may not know the origin of Luo Xuan, but how can one of the four disciples of Tongtian cult not know it. "Ha, don''t oppress me with saints. If saints can do it easily, where else can I do?" Luo Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of divine light continued to flow in his eyes. If the saint could make a move, where would there be the first monarch who is now missing. The countenance of the virgin of the golden spirit did not change at all. When she left the biyou palace, her master Tongtian said that once the flood came, even if the quasi saints were robbed, no one could avoid it. Different from Buddhism, humanitarianism and Buddhism, although the truncated religion has been suppressed by the sage of Tongtian cult, the four swords of killing immortals in his hands have already lost their original power in the Ancient World War I, so there is no power to suppress the spiritual movement of the great religion. Once the great business supported by them changes, the spiritual movement of the whole great religion will fluctuate. "Get out of here, or you want to go to war." As soon as he raised his hand, the four elephant tower and dragon tiger jade Ruyi were suspended beside the golden spirit virgin. The divine light of Lingbao, with a fierce oppressive force, approached Luo. "Ha, it''s just the beginning of quasi saint. I''ll take you down and make you the first quasi saint on the list. Kill" Luo Xuan''s eyes flashed a violent color. The sage didn''t take action. As long as he wasn''t the same pseudo saint, who else would be his opponent, not to mention his defense treasure, the eleventh grade black lotus. "Hum" The virgin of Jinling looked at Wen Zhong and di Xin and waved them into the imperial city. She pointed to the seven incense cart beside her. In an instant, a dazzling light burst out from the seven incense cart and shrouded the whole imperial city. She was not afraid to see Luo Xuan flying. She threw the dragon and tiger jade Ruyi in the air and smashed it on Luo Xuan''s celestial cover with a force of destroying the sky and the earth. "It''s no use. You can''t break my defense." Luo Xuan stepped out in the air with an expressionless face. In an instant, he had come to the virgin of the golden spirit, raised his hand and pointed to the virgin of the golden spirit with a ruthless light of killing. "Buzz" Just when his fingertip reached the virgin of the golden spirit, a gray light mask appeared in front of him. Luo''s guidance on it just shook the barrier. "Huh?" Luo Xuan glanced at the four elephant tower on the head of the golden spirit virgin. The four elephants of heaven and earth are the original forces that exist after the opening of the sky. Once gathered, they can be turned into chaotic forces. "Shangqing xianlei!" The virgin of the golden spirit moved her eyebrows and pinched her hands. In an instant, tens of thousands of thunder surged in the sky, and thunder with the light of the pure Saint came in the air. The power of the saint''s law was unparalleled. With the virgin of the golden spirit urging the thunder with all her strength, the whole void began to tremble. These thunder fell on Luo Xuan like breaking through the space. As the thunder continued to fall, Luo Xuan''s eyes were still flat and waterless, and there was no shock when he stared at heilian. Although the method of sage is good, it also depends on the strength of both sides. "Monstrous fire" With Luo Xuan''s soft drink, a dark, inky flame emitting the gas of swallowing all things in the world burst out from the void. In a moment, these flames were gathered in Luo Xuan''s palm. "What about the saint''s law? You, rest in peace." As soon as he said this, Luo Xuan dodged and disappeared in the same place. In a flash, his body had reached the virgin of the golden spirit, containing the flame that devoured all things, and mercilessly photographed the virgin of the golden spirit in the defense of the four elephant tower. "Zi, Bang --!" With a harsh corrosion, the defense barrier broke in an instant, and Luo Xuan''s palm seemed to break through the void, which was printed on the palm of the golden spirit virgin in front of her. "Oh!" It was a terrible slap. As soon as the arm of the golden spirit virgin touched the flame, her arm actually began to burn slowly. At present, she wanted to fly into the air. Looking at the black smoke still emitting from the charred arm, her face changed slightly, and her internal mana kept urging her to extinguish these flames. "The magic fire is growing with the help of its magic power." The eyes of the virgin of the golden spirit flashed a dignified color. "Ha, burn it, and then turn it into ashes." Luo Xuan smiled. As his mind moved, countless dark flames in the void gathered towards the golden virgin. "Bad" The virgin of the golden spirit looked chilly and her mana rose. She constantly urged the four elephant tower to resist those demons. With the continuous sound of Zizi and corrosion, it was only a matter of time before the defense was broken. "Don''t panic, younger martial sister. Elder martial brother will help you." At the moment when the magic flame was about to devour the golden spirit virgin, a thick voice sounded. Immediately, a fat Taoist with a smile stepped out of the void. His appearance made the golden spirit virgin in the magic flame look relaxed. "Senior brother" Taoist Duobao raised his hand with a smile and pointed to these magic flames. A clear light revolved around the virgin of the golden spirit. In less than a breath, the magic flame that made the virgin of the golden spirit headache disappeared without a trace. "Thank you, senior brother." The virgin Jinling looked happy and arched her hand at Taoist Duobao. "No harm" Taoist Duobao bowed his hands, and his eyes turned to the slightly changed Luo Xuan: "Luo Xuan, you shouldn''t provoke our interception." When he heard the speech, Luo Xuan looked angry and said with great resentment, "if you provoked me, why don''t you say you provoked me first." ¡°£¿¡± Taoist Duobao glanced at Luo Xuan suspiciously. It seemed that no one in the sect was going to provoke this madman who didn''t hesitate to bury the whole race for his own sake. Luo Xuan looked at Taoist Duobao and the virgin of the golden spirit with a cruel look: "you will not die until you stop teaching, destroy my spiritual treasure and cut off my way. Wait for my revenge, ha ha." Duobao looked at Luo Xuan inexplicably. It is said that the other party made heilian condense the 12th product with the help of huge luck. But now looking at the Black Lotus on the other party''s head, it seems that it is still the 11th product. Is it true that someone in his own interception destroyed the other party''s first product, but who has that power. "If you don''t die, then... It depends on whether you have that ability." When the voice fell, Duobao was full of war. He stepped out of his disillusionment. His surging magic power and rising momentum made the world tremble. Chapter 845 The two pseudo saints fought with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which made the virgin Jinling tremble. The difference between quasi saints and pseudo saints was one word, just like the difference between DA Luo and quasi saints. If it hadn''t been for the treasure, I''m afraid Luo would have taken it in a moment. "Boom" Without the slightest fancy battle, Taoist Duobao has existed in the wasteland for a long time, and has participated in countless battles. His whole body is no worse than Luo. With a loud thunder, the place where the two fought collapsed, and endless space debris flew around. The virgin Jinling frowned slightly, raised her hand and pointed at the four elephant tower. The surging mana penetrated into it and blocked the flying space debris. "Ha, have fun, come again." At the moment, Duobao was like a battle maniac. He punched Luo Xuan and bullied him with a step at his feet. He looked like he didn''t want his life. Luo Xuan''s eyelids trembled. "Madman" Luo Xuan scolded secretly. He was completely hard. What spells and magical powers were directly turned into his fist and hit himself. He looked like a barbarian. The two fought fiercely in Vietnam. The place where they fought had already been wrapped up by the turbulence of time and space. The surging aftershock of mana attracted the attention of Honghuang Tiandi Da Neng. "Duobao has reached this point." Guangchengzi''s eyes flickered slightly. As a major disciple of hermeneutics, he was only one step away from reaching the pseudo saint, but this step needed great opportunity. "Duobao" As a major disciple of the three religions, his strength is no worse than that of Duobao. If Lingbao doesn''t care, he can only fight Duobao by five or five. "Go to the two man battlefield quickly" At this time, the disciples of the three religions heard the voice of their own sage master. The voice was very abrupt. However, all the disciples didn''t want to. Even when they were closed, they broke through the customs and flew towards the southern continent. "Go" Among the Terrans, countless great Luo Jinxian flew away under the leadership of the two ancestors to the place where Duobao and Luo Yu fought. Even the Eastern Emperor Jun also flew away from Dongsheng Shenzhou across the whole continent to the place where the two fought. "Holy edge" The chance of becoming a saint came from the place where Duobao and Luo Xuan fought. Under the breath of the holy way, the secret of heaven became very clear for some reason. Those who got the holy chance achieved the supreme saint of heaven and earth. Yuqingjue smiled at the corner of his mouth in the heavenly yaochi pool. In his hand, he was holding a bead emitting nine colorful lights: "it''s almost enough." Outside the imperial city of Dashang, with the continuous influx of great powers from heaven and earth, Wen Zhong and di Xin''s heart sank. Their strength did not reach the realm of Dalai, and they did not know the mystery, but they only knew that if this continued, the whole Dashang would be directly destroyed in the hands of these great powers. "Dixin" Just when Di Xin and Wen Zhong were worried, a very familiar voice came from them. It was the previous emperors of Dashang who spoke to di Xin''s father, Di Yi. "Emperor Xin has seen your ancestors, father and Emperor." "Minister, Wen Zhong has seen your majesty." Emperor Xin and Wen Zhong hurried to see the ceremony. This time, even the emperors of all dynasties who were meditating in the ancestral temple of the human race appeared. Tang nodded. His eyes glanced at the majestic Lucky Dragon in the sky. He looked very satisfied: "very good, didn''t let me down." But Dixin looked bitter: "Lao Zu, you also see that if this situation continues, I''m afraid everything will be destroyed." With the continuous gathering of the disciples of the three religions and various scattered practitioners, the terrible momentum makes the void tremble violently. Soon, the whole big business will be destroyed in the hands of these people. "Don''t panic. Renzu will help us solve this." Di B patted Di Xin on the shoulder. The Suiren surname smiled and raised his hand to the Imperial City Hall. The next second, a jade seal flew out: "it still needs a drop of the current emperor''s blood." Dixon cut his arm without saying a word. Sui Renshi nodded and drew emperor Xin''s blood with a move. Soon, with his soft drink, the blood was directly poured on the jade seal. "Buzz" For a moment, the whole imperial city seemed to be alive and began to vibrate continuously. The next second, under the huge real power of Suiren, the whole city seemed to be used as a medium, and the skill of susumi became smaller and smaller. After a few seconds, it directly turned into a mini city, in which all the creatures in Chaoge city could be collected. "Take the imperial city and leave here quickly. Don''t come back until you get a response." Flint gave a very solemn voice to the two men. "Yes, Grandpa" Emperor Xin and Wen Zhong looked very serious. After taking over Chaoge City, they immediately shot away into the distance. At this time, Duobao and Luo have already made a real fire. They have only each other in their eyes. As long as they can reach each other''s body, they need everything. "A little dust in cangming" "Devil refining heaven and earth" "Buzz" Taoist Duobao''s magic power surged around him. He punched the heaven and earth to change color. This punch included his understanding of the Tao. The Tao was as big as the heaven and earth, and a tiny dust that could not be checked was Tao in his eyes. Luo Xuan is more direct. Demons devour heaven and earth, and even the Tao will be devoured. In a flash, the two great moves collided, and a black bead appeared in the scene. This bead seemed to be the darkest existence in the world, and all tangible and intangible things would be swallowed up. "There it is" With the emergence of this origin, the world seems to stagnate. The next second, the void is full of thunder, falling from the sky and splitting on this origin, as if you want to break this black spot and repair the space. However, the thunder was only futile. In less than a breath, the origin quickly expanded, just like the overwhelming locusts spreading in all directions. It was like swallowing the whole world. "Ban" Just when the origin was about to expand 200000 square kilometers of the original Chaoge City, a sound like a voice from the depths of the soul imprisoned the origin in the mouth. "Go in" Disciples of the three religions, heaven and earth scattered cultivation. The Terran can see that this origin is imprisoned. Do you want to fly into it directly. Quiet, incomparably quiet, this is a kind of dead silence. After the origin, there is no terrible crisis imagined by everyone, and there is no overwhelming test. There is only a kind of silence that is cold to the depths of the true spirit. "Everyone is gone." Everyone stepped into it together, but the next second, the friends around him didn''t disappear in their eyes. Sui Renshi pondered a little for a while, raised his hand and swept out with the power of fire, as if he wanted to illuminate the surroundings. However, to his surprise, the power of fire was like a flame falling into the water. "Huh?" His eyebrows wrinkled, his whole body was surging, and he punched calmly: "it''s really not that simple. The secret of heaven is revealed. The holy edge is here. It''s really a word of edge." Like Suiren, all the great powers who stepped here felt that all the forces seemed to be turned into nothingness here, and even the flow of their own life supernatural powers had no effect here. Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a light in the heavenly yaochi pool. The beads in his hands had converged all their strength. It could be clearly seen that there was a barrier like a wooden board in the center of the beads, which divided it into two spaces, and there was a small black spot in the center of the wooden board, as if to erase this barrier. There are five continents in the upper part of the bead, and there is a giant pillar in the center. I don''t know where to go, but there is an invisible nothingness under the bead. At the moment, there are countless light spots swimming away. "You didn''t get the origin for this boundless universe, but you got the help of Pangu when heaven and earth were born and integrated the original power of the universe. Therefore, you have been silent for countless years. Now waking up from sleep means that the final opportunity has come." Yuqingjue himself was not the living creature of the boundless universe. At that time, Hongjun crossed here by using the complete jade plate of creation and the wheel of inverse law refined by the two supreme laws of chaotic time and chaotic space. The bead was accidentally obtained by him in another universe. At that time, he didn''t know what it was. He only knew that this ordinary bead had invincible power, and even the world barrier could be broken. "Hongjun doesn''t count as a saint of heaven and earth after he joins the Tao. Therefore, there are eight saints in this side, including Sanqing of the wasteland, two saints in the West and Nuwa. In addition, there are another one, then... Variables." The nine digit pole, once the ninth Saint appears, there will be major changes in the whole world. "My past, my present, progress is too slow. Let me help you." Yuqingjue glanced at a light spot in the virtual world, raised his hand and pointed to him. Immediately, he turned his eyes to the wasteland, where is the position of Nanzhan Buzhou. It seems that there is nothing here in the boundless nothingness. All creatures have to face their own inner test here, which belongs to the test of silence. "Ah, where the hell is this? I''m going back." "No, no, I don''t want to stay here. I''m so scared." ¡°...¡± Silence is not terrible. The terrible thing is that there is no reference, no time, no past, present, and future. There is only endless emptiness from the heart. Some people who are not firm in mind directly hold their heads and cry, and some even choose to explode in this case. Until the moment they choose to die, they don''t know why they have the feeling of self termination. At the moment, the Suiren family and others look with a trace of joy. They cultivate the third Sutra and cut off the past and future people, only the last present body. However, they don''t know what is now. Once the past appears here, it is the present from the beginning. Similarly, the emergence of the future body is the same. Any incarnation can represent the present body. "Past, future, present" Chapter 846 There is nothing in the space-time of the virtual world. In those ancient battles, all the creatures have been taken away by the first monarch and others. Even the most precious virtual ring that suppresses the whole space-time of the virtual world has been included in the bag of the first monarch. This is why until now, everyone in the flood and famine has not shown a trace of life breath. In this virtual world without even the concept of time, all spiritual practices with firm mind choose to sit still and wait for the last moment, or choose closed practice like Suiren and others. "Whether in the past or in the future, I exist, and ''I'' will last forever... Heaven and earth change, but I remain unchanged..." With the continuous operation of the third Sutra, the past body, the future body and the Buddha continue to deduce the last step under this situation. The breath around the Suiren family becomes more and more terrible, and the law flows in his eyes. Each of the three thousand avenues can lead to the endless supreme Buddha, and the third Sutra is the way of time. On the other hand, Youchao and others, like Suiren, directly summoned the second body in this environment and began the final deduction. At the moment, only Ji Chen''s eyes were with an elusive color. He did not choose to stand in place or practice, but walked aimlessly in the nothingness of this place. Just like walking around in the garden, he left strange pictures behind him. In those pictures, martial fighters fight, immortals fight, magic rush into the sky, and all kinds of pictures continue to flow. With the breaking of each picture, Ji Chen''s self-cultivation will move forward. The realm of Da Luo Jinxian has long been unknown. It has turned into history in the distant past. With the power of quasi saint in the middle stage, Ji Chen starts to move towards the later stage or even a higher step in a firm step. At the same time, in the unparalleled Imperial City in the western border of southern Europe, the surging power enveloped the whole imperial garden, and everyone was excluded from the outside world. "Yu, the recent development of strength is somewhat abnormal." The bright moon has a worried color on her face, and her eyes stare at the power boundary in front of her for a moment. "Yu has been closed since that day, and we can''t get in again. It''s really worrying." Amelia frowned and stretched out her hand to press on the power barrier without any attack in front of her. "Don''t worry, ladies. The teacher will be fine." A voice came from a distance. Soon, a young man dressed in black and carrying two long swords, black and white, came over. "Tongren, you''re back. How''s the front line?" Yuzhi Yazi looked at the young man in black and said. This young man is the Tong man who flew from the small world. He would not have appeared in the world of flood and famine. However, the LORD God left a broken array in the 100 story Ruby palace of Ian grunt, which is connected with the materialized Ian grunt of the flood and famine world. Tong Ren touched the power barrier in front of him and felt the powerful power from above. He was shocked. It was just that Dugu Yu''s cultivation power had such power. I''m afraid he could not break his soul gathering peak strength. "The front line is led by your senior generals. There is no problem. The land in the west of Nanzhan island has been gradually controlled by us. Our border has gradually bordered on Da Zhou, Da Xia and Da Shang. In order not to cause a collision between several major countries, we have stopped." There is no concept of time in the virtual world, but ten years have passed on the side of the great wilderness. After the unparalleled country accepted lugnica as a vassal state, it did not hesitate to send troops to take over the land in the west of southern Europe. With the power of Dugu Yu, rhinehalut and the original three immortals, it is enough to sweep all the summoners in the West. The other three countries didn''t know what to think about the coming unparalleled countries, but they didn''t take action to encircle and suppress them, and Dugu Yu closed the door from that day on. At this moment, if someone could enter the imperial garden, he could see that Dugu Yu''s situation is very similar to Ji Chen. The only difference is that Dugu Yu is wrapped in a ball, and countless pictures around him are constantly broken and appear like walking Ma Guanghua. "The past, the present and the future are one." In the murmur, Dugu Yu''s whole body was in full bloom, and two vague figures loomed around him, just like watching flowers in the fog. "Dong" Just when Dugu Yu showed his vision, a bell didn''t know where it came from or where it went. With it, all time and space in the boundless world were frozen. "The time has come." In the virtual world, countless great powers opened their eyes, and his eyes looked at the chaotic clock close at hand but at the end of the world. "The chaotic clock is actually in the virtual world. It is the holy edge." Taoist Duobao''s eyes were shining. He jumped up in the air with his changing body shape and flew away towards the real location of chaos. "The chaotic clock is mine." Luo Xuan looked fanatical: "Heaven helped me, heilian failed in promotion, but he gave me a chaos, ha ha." The Eastern Emperor Jun''s face was cold: "that''s the treasure of our demon family. Whoever dares to fight is the enemy of our demon family." Chaos bell was owned by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in ancient times. He didn''t know that it was one of the most precious treasures of the opening of the sky. It was only used as an accompanying spiritual treasure and turned into the Eastern Emperor bell. Later, it returned to the original yuan with his death in the battle of heaven and earth, showing its original appearance. It is the treasure of the ninth sage in the wilderness. With its bell ringing, the silence in the virtual world burst directly, just like the beginning of the world. The clear air rose and the turbid air fell, turning into the existence of a poor land. Dead silence has become a thing of the past. Countless figures appear in the newly opened battlefield on this side. The position of sage is the supreme position of heaven and earth. There is no mercy on this road. "Go away, that''s mine" "I''m the one who wants to die." ¡°...¡± Countless great powers scrambled to shoot at the chaotic clock. No one was willing to fall behind. There was no trace of reservation between the shots. Thousands of roads were intertwined in the air, and the crystal clear bright red blood scattered in the world. Taoist Duobao had a meal at his feet. Looking at the chaotic situation in front of him, he directly summoned all the people who came here to stop teaching: "don''t hurry first. There are still people who haven''t come out." Guangchengzi also gathered together to expound. Everyone stood in situ and watched those sanxiu grab the chaotic clock: "it''s dangerous." The light burning Taoist flashed a light: "it''s him" "Boom" At the moment when a loose immortal with a fanatical look held on the chaotic clock with one hand, a force that seemed to freeze even his soul gushed out of the chaotic clock. In a moment, all the loose immortals close to the chaotic clock turned into fly ash. "First monarch" The next moment, next to the chaotic clock, a man suddenly appeared here. He was the first monarch of the virtual world. At the moment, there was only endless indifference in his eyes. "You will be my stepping stone to the holy road." As soon as the voice fell, the first monarch slapped the chaotic clock. "Dong" The sound of the bell, a sound wave force visible to the naked eye, swept in all directions with the chaotic clock as the center, and everything that passed turned into fly ash. "If you want to be holy, it depends on whether I agree or not. Kill" Luo Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he had a black lotus on his head. At present, he took a step. His body instantly disappeared in place. The next second, a sharp palm edge printed on the head of the first monarch. "Mole ant" The first monarch''s complexion remained unchanged. Looking at the falling palm front, he pointed at the center of the palm front. For a moment, a color of palpitation rose in Luo''s heart. He didn''t want to dodge to one side. "Whew" At the moment he dodged, an illusory and real strange force directly broke through the barrier of Black Lotus, wiped his cheek and flew out, taking away a fleeing blood flower. "It''s impossible" Luo Xuan''s face changed greatly. With only one move, he even broke his black lotus defense. "Nothing is impossible, you, loser" The first monarch glanced at Luo He indifferently, kicked out the power of heaven and earth, directly stepped on the Black Lotus defense, and instantly kicked Luo He into the endless earth. Luo Zhen was a loser. His ruthlessness, like the first monarch, sacrificed the whole ethnic group just to achieve himself. However, Luo Zhen was too unlucky and was destroyed by Nezha''s arrow. Duobao, guangchengzi, xuandu and others looked at each other. The Liao''s strong power was exploded when he met Luo: "work together to destroy him, and discuss the chaos clock later." "Good" "Shangqing xianlei" "Jade fairy thunder" "Taiqing xianlei" As soon as they made a move, the disciples of the three religions directly performed the thunder skill representing their identity. Thunder in heaven and earth is an extremely terrible skill to defeat the enemy. At the moment, the sage thunder all over the sky is carrying the meaning of destroying the sky and the earth, which seems to make the first monarch hate on the spot. "Hum" The first monarch''s eyes were cold and a finger flicked on the chaotic clock. The terrible sound wave power, carrying the ability to freeze time and space, fixed all the thunder in the void. "Kill" Duobao''s eyes were cold. Without saying a word, a step appeared in front of the first monarch like a blink. With one punch, the void collapsed, and thousands of ways showed infinite brilliance. "What I can do has surpassed the pseudo saint. Half a foot into it. You are not my opponent." In the face of the fierce attack of Taoist Duobao, the first monarch moved, like walking in a leisurely court, shaking the world with one palm. "Do it together and kill him" Guangchengzi took a sharp look, patted the long sword behind him, said to the people, and flew directly. "This hut is ferocious. You can do what you can." Zhen Yuanzi, holding the land book, jumped into a streamer and attacked and killed the first monarch. In the face of the flood and famine, the face of the first monarch of countless great Luo Jinxian, quasi saint and pseudo Saint attacks is the same. When he raises his hand and throws his foot, there is a great energy who is directly driven into the ground and can''t get up for a long time. At this moment, the first monarch showed what the half step sage could do. No matter how many attacks he took, he could even temper his Tao with these forces. "I will become a saint. That''s a definite number. Why are you struggling fearlessly? Give it to me and step back." In a word of incomparable confidence, the first monarch showed a bright smile on his mouth. With a light drink, a powerful and suffocating force swept out. In a moment, Duobao and others retreated again and again with incredible eyes. Chapter 847 The power of the first monarch is so terrible that it is hard to fight the power of all high-end monks in the wilderness with the power of one person. Since there has been a master for a long time, why do you want us to come here. At this moment, Duobao and others looked heavy and stared at the proud first monarch. "Not necessarily." Just when the people were frightened, a voice, an incomparably dull voice, came from behind the people. Immediately, he saw the Suiren''s face step out of the ancient well without waves, the aura of the riot in the place he passed was calm, and the sinking earth was clear. "Old friend" As soon as Duobao''s eyes lit up, he actually felt the same power fluctuation as the first monarch in Suiren''s body. Flint smiled and jumped in front of the first monarch: "what is fixed number is just the theory of strong and weak strength." The first monarch''s face finally changed a little, and his eyes flashed a little: "good, finally there''s a rival." "You seem to have forgotten me." But a voice came from behind the crowd here. He saw a smile on the corners of Youchao''s mouth and slowly stepped into the air. In an instant, he had arrived in front of the first monarch and stood beside Suiren. "Don''t mind two dozen one." ¡°£¡¡± As soon as this remark came out, everyone present trembled, and even the face of the first monarch changed slightly. The two ancestors have touched the present body in their previous isolation. They need an opportunity to cut him out and achieve the unity of self with the body of the third generation, and the first monarch is that opportunity. "I am fearless" The first monarch finally spit out this sentence. The next moment, his body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in place. In less than a breath, he fought with Youchao and Suiren with one enemy and two. Duobao and others became spectators directly. They stared at the three warring men, as if they wanted to see the way to a higher level. As for the chaotic clock, I''m afraid no one dares to come forward now. It seems that none of the three belligerents has leaked out. In fact, terrible fields have already been laid around them. Once they set foot, there is death or no life. "Stand back" Looking at the fierce Vietnam War, even the three people who didn''t converge in themselves, Duobao and others quickly led the people to fly away into the distance. The next second, they saw that the place where they stood just now turned into a void, and even a trace of dust didn''t exist. Now the Suiren, Youchao, and the first monarch, in addition to not having the power of the sage with the help of the infinite magic power of the heaven, half of their bodies have entered the threshold of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. The two ancestors had the opportunity to cut off the third body, while the first monarch wanted to really cross the threshold with the help of the power of the chaotic clock. "What is eternity?" "Where I am is eternity" The next moment, to everyone''s consternation, the two ancestors not only fought with the first monarch, but also directly fought their strength against their friends. While fighting, they also exchanged their current understanding and experience. "Huh?" The first monarch''s eyes were cold. He really didn''t pay attention to him in such behavior. Such contempt made him angry: "good courage, I will kill you two old men today." "Oh, how about me alone? Do you want to kill me?" A very strange word came, but I saw a man who didn''t seem to exist in the moment stepping in the air. His every step seemed to step between nothingness and reality. "Ji Chen, how can it be?" Feng Tian''s complexion changed slightly, and the visitor was absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. A moment ago, he was a friar at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. When he met here, he had achieved the same level as Sui Renshi and others. "If you want to die, I will help you." The first monarch''s face was angry, and there were changes again and again, which filled his heart with endless killing intention. "Come if you can" With a smile on her mouth, Ji Chen raised her hand and called to the void. A long sword suddenly appeared in front of everyone. With the emergence of the sword of the son of heaven, Ji Chen poured out a chilling sword idea all over her body. "I have a sword. Please identify it." As Ji Chen''s words fell, an indescribable force filled the whole world: "immeasurable robbery, immeasurable light, immeasurable sword." Robbery, the disaster of all living beings, light, the existence of all things, sword, the end. This sword didn''t know when it appeared in his mind, and this sword didn''t know when it covered all his abilities. Everything was annihilated but reborn in this sword. Everyone couldn''t help but stare. They saw the eternal existence and brilliant fireworks in this sword. For a moment, the sword edge didn''t know when it had been in the eyebrows of the first monarch. "Impossible" The first monarch was hit by this sword without any reaction. He felt the breath of death from the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes were endless unwilling. "Ding" At the last moment, an illusory ring flew out of his eyebrows and blocked Ji Chen''s sword. The price was that the virtual ring moaned and broke the space and disappeared without a trace. Taking advantage of this time, the first monarch stepped behind the chaotic clock. His eyes looked at Ji Chen with disbelief, and his whole body began to tremble slightly. At this moment, he admitted that he was afraid. If he hadn''t protected the LORD with a virtual ring, he would have died. "You and I have lost cause and effect" But a dreamy voice came into the ears of the first monarch, which made him have no reaction. The next second, his face changed greatly: "Nuwa" At the cost of the virtual ring, the reason for the colorful immortal fetus was eliminated, which was so high that the first monarch was about to vomit blood. Just as the first monarch beat his chest and feet, he saw the two ancestors standing in the air at the same time. The brilliance of the two people floated in the sky, and thousands of ways evolved by themselves in the next second. "Explosion" With a deep drink, the past and future bodies of the two ancestors stepped out. The next second, in the stunned eyes of the people, the three figures exploded in an instant. For a moment, the world was turbulent and the star river was reversed. "Dead, dead?" "Self explosion?" Duobao and others changed greatly. Even the first monarch looked at this scene with great amazement. What''s the situation. Only Ji Chen showed a smile: "ha ha." "You, what are you laughing at?" Duobao and others stared at Ji Chen coldly. After the Suiren and Youchao self explosion, all the breath in the world was completely lost. This situation is like falling: "my old friend self explosion, why are you laughing? If you don''t say a reason, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ji Chen didn''t answer them, but turned and looked at the emptiness of the two people''s ancestors. Immediately, in the strange eyes of the people, he stretched out his hand and said, "the time is up." "Buzz" With the sound of falling, the endless void Tao is manifest out of thin air. In a moment, the hype is disorderly, the earth is overflowing with golden lotus, and the heavenly sounds that ring through the soul come from nothingness. This scene is a vision of a saint coming into the world. "Where I am is eternity" A word fell, and there was no breath in the void, just like a mortal figure appeared in front of everyone. "Congratulations to your ancestors" Youchao and Suiren looked at each other, and a bright smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. How many years just for this moment to come, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian didn''t need to rely on the Tao of heaven to break through to this realm, and he could turn the world around with one thought. "Gollum --! Saint!" Everyone can''t believe looking at the two ancestors who just blew themselves up. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with the sage vision. "Dong" At the moment when they were shocked, they heard a bell ring. The next second, the first monarch''s blood fell directly on the chaotic clock. "Yes, stop him" As soon as people''s faces change, the chaotic clock is the key to the manifestation and sanctification of heaven''s secrets. At this time, if they are refined by the first monarch, the consequences can be imagined. "Ha ha, it''s too late. Give me a breakthrough." "Buzz" Before the crowd came forward, the voice of heaven sounded again in the world. The purple air came from the East for 30000 miles, and the Golden Lotus flowed with Hype: "now my first monarch has become a saint. Who can compete with me, ha ha." With the first monarch controlling the chaotic clock, the whole body directly entered the gate of the sage, holding the chaotic clock in hand, and wild laughter resounded through the world. Unlike the two ancestors who achieved the supreme sage with great perseverance and wisdom, or called it the realm of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, this kind of sage has no power of heaven and unlimited mana, but it has a stronger growth space. In addition to having wireless mana, if the sage like the first monarch wants to go further, he must break the imprisonment imposed by the heaven, otherwise he will always be trapped in the heaven. Once the heaven is broken, his state of forced promotion will be beaten back to its original form. Success is the way of heaven, failure is the way of heaven. "So, I should do it." At the moment when the first monarch became a saint and laughed wildly, a voice with banter came from the endless void. The next moment, Duobao and others found that they had returned to the wasteland. "It''s a teacher" No, when the virgin directly said, the voice just now, all in the interception will never be wrong. "Look." The next second, I heard a startled voice. An eye glittering with black and white thunder appeared in the sky. Then the endless chaos broke through the confines of heaven and earth for some reason, and it was pounding towards the boundless earth. Everything passed by was swallowed up. "Immeasurable robbery, how is it possible, and why do saints let this kind of disaster come to this world." "Dead?" If you don''t become a saint, in front of this violent chaotic gas, even if you are a false saint, the quasi saint will die. Ji Chen''s face was very calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him. One step out, he rushed to the frightening chaos. "It''s time." They looked at Ji Chen who stepped out of the sky for some reason. They didn''t understand what the other party meant. The next second, they saw that on the west land of nanzhanbuzhou, they were going to rise to the sky. Liuguang was going in the same direction as Ji Chen. "Who is that?" "What a strange but familiar breath. It seems very similar to the two ancestors?" Feng Tian''s complexion changed slightly. He didn''t know how many years he was with Ji Chen. The other party had never had this breath: "that''s the present body. You reminded me that Ji Chen''s body is actually the breath of the past." Duobao''s eyes were cold: "is Ji Chen the embodiment of a great power?" Chapter 848 At this moment, yuqingjue''s eyes are in full bloom in the yaochi pool in the heaven. His thoughts have appeared on the nine days. Looking at the chaotic Qi pouring like a flood, he holds the original bead with a little luck. Under the impact of surging mana, the original bead continues to vibrate. The next moment, a barrier appears at the boundary between flood and chaos. With the emergence of this barrier, the speed of chaotic Qi falling is one ton, and the eye of heaven punishment on the nine days is constantly changing, sometimes angry and sometimes happy, as if it had self feelings. "Here you are" Just listening to Yuqing Jue''s whisper, he saw two streamers falling in front of him the next moment. "The Lord of the future should call you your self." Ji Chen looked at Yu qingjue with a dull look, and a smile hung around his mouth. Dugu Yu shook his head: "the world is really difficult and unfair." Yuqingjue chuckled. The three are one, but they have their own personality, soul and true spirit. They can be regarded as one person, but they can be regarded as three different strangers "When things are done, we should go back if you like." Ji Chen and Dugu Yu looked at each other, shrugged and walked into yuqingjue''s body. "Boom" As they entered yuqingjue''s body, the eye of heaven''s punishment on the sky seemed to find something terrible. The color of joy instantly turned into an endless color of anger, which was conceived by the terrible God thunder. "You can''t stop me." Yu qingjue glanced contemptuously at the eye of heaven''s punishment, and immediately his eyes were on the virtual world, where a hanging beating was going on. The leader of Tongtian sect, Cheng Sheng, did not know how many years, and his self-cultivation was made by cutting off the three corpses and opening the sky, and then refined the three generations of human classics to the extreme. He has already begun to break away from the control of heaven. His ability is not comparable to the first monarch who forcibly broke into the realm of saints. "I once said that the fight is the saint''s war. Unfortunately, you disappoint me." The leader of Tongtian cult shook his head and sighed, slapped him, and directly photographed the first monarch hiding in the chaotic clock into the ground. "Deceive people too much" The first monarch is definitely the most tragic saint in history. When he was not sanctified, he was blocked and beaten by two ancestors and Ji Chen. Now when he is sanctified, he is hanged and beaten by the leader of Tongtian cult. "Ha, in the past World War I, you and I were on the same level. At the time of the fight, you became a weak man. It''s really good luck. Let''s take it as a prize for the winner." The leader of Tongtian cult shook his head and said for a while. He stretched out his hand and directly grabbed it on the chaotic clock. The next second, under the shock of internal mana, he directly shattered the yuan God who was reluctantly refined by the first monarch in the chaotic clock. "Then I''ll go" Like a toy, the leader of Tongtian cult threw away the chaotic clock in his hand and stepped out step by step. The cry of the first monarch''s blood disappeared here. The next second, the leader of Tongtian cult came directly to yuqingjue. Now around him, Taishang, primitive, western two saints, Nuwa and Houtu all appeared here. "Ready to start." Yuqingjue looked up at the divine thunder that had been brewing in the sky. It was a divine thunder used to open up the wasteland world. Unexpectedly, it was refined by the way of heaven for his sake. "Boom" A word fell, and nine thunders fell from the eye of heaven''s punishment in the sky. In addition to eight falling here, another one split towards the empty space. "Buzz" Yuqingjue''s eyes flashed over a fine awn, and the original pearl in his hand was thrown into the air. In an instant, a desperate swallowing power came out. In a moment, Du Tianshen thunder, which can split the chaos, was swallowed directly under this swallowing power: "it''s my shot." Jiudaodu Heavenly God thunder, in addition to running to find the first monarch, all the rest were swallowed up. Yuqingjue stepped out and jumped up. In an instant, he directly disappeared into the eye of heaven''s punishment. The Supreme Master and others looked at each other. The next second, they also followed yuqingjue into the eye of heaven''s punishment. "Here you are." Just when the eight saints entered the eye of heaven''s punishment, a voice came into their minds. This voice seemed to contain endless love and seemed so cold that people''s souls were frozen. "The way of heaven is Hongjun." Looking at the sound not far away, yuqingjue''s eyes flashed a light. At present, taking a step, the surging power filled the whole heaven space, and the terrible power made the space cry. "Hmm? It''s really an odd number. I shouldn''t have left you." Tiandao Hongjun looked at yuqingjue indifferently. As soon as he pointed out, it was as plain as stretching out his arm. "Buzz" In the next second, yuqingjue was lit up with a brilliant fire. With one finger of the heavenly way Hongjun, he carried the whole flood power to kill with one blow, but he was blocked. "Ha, but so." Yuqing Jue looked down at the fleeting fire in front of his chest. His eyes flashed a cold color: "break him." As soon as the voice fell, almost at the same time, all the saints present hit out their strongest blows, and the goal was Hongjun of the way of heaven not far away. "Hmm? You dare to do it." Tiandao Hongjun glanced at the saints with his plain eyes. The next moment, he said, "deprivation" "Buzz" The truth of heaven, with one sound, the bodies of Sanqing and others were shocked, and the powerful breath was falling. In a moment, the extraordinary breath of heaven saints fell to the statue of pseudo saints, and seven purple lights flew out of their bodies. "Boom" Tiandao Hongjun''s hand can be said to have directly destroyed all Tiandao saints. However, it has no effect on yuqingjue. In a moment, his palm has been patted on Tiandao Hongjun. "I am invincible in this space" Indifferent eyes stared at yuqingjue close at hand, and Tiandao Hongjun raised his palm to shoot yuqingjue. "Huh?" However, at that moment, the body of Tiandao Hongjun was slightly shocked, and a strange force was spreading in his body. It was a force he had never experienced before. For a moment, his eyes burst into a dazzling light. If he could understand the emotion belonging to the world with the help of this force, Tiandao would transcend chaos and become another avenue. "Outsiders" Yuqing Jue lifted the corner of his mouth and brought out a smile. He jumped and fell directly to Sanqing and others. The original bead appeared directly in the palm of his hand. "Standardization" With a light drink, the seven rays of light burst out from the source beads and turned into endless power and disappeared into Sanqing and other human bodies. At the next moment, the seven forces that destroy the sky and the earth swept the whole Tiandao space from Sanqing and other human bodies like a huge wave. "There is never a shortcut to the sage." Hongmeng purple Qi is the key to open the road of saints, but it also lays a hidden danger for himself. Once the heavenly way is damaged, his cultivation will decline, just as Hongjun of the heavenly way can deprive everyone of his power at will. Unfortunately, Hongjun of the heavenly way missed one point, that is, after the arrival of yuqingjue, everything changed. Their way has long been separated from the road of Hongjun. With the help of the way of endless fantasy time and space, and the peak works of the three lifeclassics of the Terran, they directly transcended the realm of saints of the heavenly way. Even if they are deprived of the infinite magic power given by Hongmeng purple Qi at the moment, with their other strength and the immeasurable aura just transformed by Tianshen thunder, they make themselves enter the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian at one time, and they will be strong at the same level as Tiandao. "Broken" Yuqing Jue nodded slightly. Immediately, he gave a soft drink and the external power buried in the body of Tiandao Hongjun burst directly. It was the seven most primitive forces produced by the world. "Well" Tiandao Hongjun was feeling the power of this external way. He was directly detonated by yuqingjue. In an instant, countless cracks appeared in his body. "Since the time of breaking the Tao, the Tao of heaven will not stop us." The sage of Taiqing didn''t know when he had appeared in front of Hongjun, and his palm edge had been printed on each other''s body. "On the holy Road, why, look forward to it!" With a chuckle, the primitive Tianzun turned the Pangu flag into a long gun and directly stabbed into the body of Tiandao Hongjun. For a moment, all Nuwa and others who re ascended the holy road showed their power. In a moment, all the attacks fell on Tiandao Hongjun. "Click, click --!" The space is broken, and Hongjun doesn''t have the slightest feeling. Even when he is broken, he seems not to care: "when I die, the flood will die." Hearing the speech, yuqingjue narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the boiling appearance in the original pearl in his hand, and gave a hint on it. In his mind, a crystal like mirror flew out and disappeared into it in an instant. "The wheel of inverse law is refined from time and space, the second of the four laws in chaos. It can turn into immeasurable power. Even if the way of heaven collapses, the flood will be fine." "Origin" With a flash of his eyes, Tiandao Hongjun raised his hand and grabbed the original pearl in yuqingjue''s hand. "Broken" But when a deep drink sounded, yuqingjue gave directions to the original pearl. Without a breath, the hand of Tiandao Hongjun who came into contact with the original pearl turned into a powder all over the sky, and the space of Tiandao was broken in the roar. Until the last moment, Tiandao Hongjun didn''t show a trace of emotion, as if everything was mechanized operation. In a moment, the whole flood world seemed to have entered the end of the world. Endless huge waves were set off from the sea to devour the whole flood, and the terrible gas of chaos broke through the barrier under yuqingjue. Yuqingjue and the Seven Saints stood in the chaos and looked at the waning wasteland. The original pearl in his hand flew out directly. For a moment, it was like susumi in mustard. The boundless wasteland turned into a streamer under the impact of chaos and flew into the original pearl. "Buzz" The next moment, I saw a complete jade dish of creation from another Universe flying out of yuqingjue''s body. It was included in it before giving the saints time to react. ... Endless time and space turbulence, an ancient Taoist disc drifted with the waves to an unknown distance. In the ups and downs, I saw a figure who couldn''t see his face and grabbed the Taoist disc in his hand. "Back, back." It''s like calling a wanderer back, falling with the words of this voice. Eight sounds flew out of the Tao disc. "Teacher!" Sanqing and others exclaimed that the heavenly Hongjun was directly turned into fragments in their hands, but the whole body seemed to show their eyes completely. "I''m back." Different from Sanqing and others, yuqingjue felt a familiar breath as soon as he came out. There was a breath of blood connection in the distant side, which was the only blood he left in the original universe. "Time is running out." Hongjun just smiled at Sanqing and others, and immediately his eyes turned to yuqingjue. Hearing the speech, yuqingjue flashed a light and looked up at the distant cosmic border. There was a terrible force eroding the barrier. Under this force, the barrier was dissatisfied with countless cracks, as if it would burst in an instant with a touch. "Just in time." As soon as the voice fell, yuqingjue and Hongjun appeared outside the barrier. When the endless violent power swept through, they were directly blocked out of the body. "With the power of a newborn universe, it is enough to restore the universe on the verge of collapse to its strongest moment." As soon as the voice fell, the source bead flew out of yuqingjue. In a moment, an endless source force poured down on the soon to be broken universe like a flood. "Buzz" Yuqing never knows how strong the power of a universe is, but he knows that this source bead containing immeasurable power in his hand can definitely make the universe that gave birth to him glow with a new upgrade. With the pouring of power, a radiance belonging to the universe is constantly blooming. With the emergence of this radiance, yuqingjue himself doesn''t know why the same light appears. They seem to come from the same source without any difference. I don''t know how long it took, maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time, and the cracks on the cosmic barrier disappeared. "In this way, we can leave the road we are looking for." Hongjun''s figure had disappeared here, but his words still echoed in yuqingjue''s mind. Yu qingjue, who was silent outside the cosmic barrier, looked at Hongjun, who couldn''t even detect his breath. A clear smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "My protector!"